《Super Urban Exchange System》


 Chapter 1

    "Host activation system, merging, please wait..."


    The cold voice suddenly sounded in Hao Chuan''s mind, which directly woke him up from his dream.


    "What voice? Who''s talking!"


    Seeing the empty room, Hao Chuan immediately became smart. How could anyone talk in the middle of the night.


    He was having a nightmare just now, and the sudden sound made his heart more angry.


    "The exchange system has been integrated. Do you want to start..."


    "System? Did I hear you right? There''s really a system."


    Hao Chuan was surprised again. He was sure he wasn''t dreaming, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    He often sees the system, but it is only in the.


    What lottery system, forced system, black sheep subsystem


    He has also fantasized many times that he can get a system, then enter the open hanging mode, become the CEO, marry Bai Fumei and reach the peak of his life!


    "Yes, there is really a system... The strongest exchange system. You can obtain points or activate hidden tasks after completing the main task. After accumulating 100 points, you can upgrade the system and unlock the exchange interface of a higher level."


    The cold mechanical sound sounded again.


    "Is it really a system?"


    Hearing the sound, Hao Chuan immediately jumped up with excitement.


    "Exchange the system to activate the task, get rid of your cheating girlfriend, the task is successful, activate the system and obtain 10 points, which can be exchanged for items in the primary interface system. If the task fails, you will face a disaster of blood!"


    When the cold voice continued to ring, Hao Chuan, who was excited, was silly.


    what? My first task was to let me dump my girlfriend? And she cheated?


    "Is there a mistake? You''re here to pit me on purpose. I won''t take this task!"


    "Refuse, the task fails, and the host will face a bloody disaster!"


    As soon as Hao Chuan finished, the cold voice came immediately!


    "What? Rejection also fails? Don''t all other systems refuse to accept tasks? You''re a piece of shit. You must be teasing me."


    "No, I must be dreaming!"


    Hao Chuan said discontentedly, and then fell asleep.


    Hao Chuan, a senior in the Art Department of Songhai University, is a typical man with lust and no courage.


    But there is a girlfriend who looks good. They are also in love and let him break up. Unless the girl is really cheating, it is impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Hao Chuan rode his beloved donkey out of the door.


    Today Friday is the day when he went to his tutor to revise his paper. He has changed it three times. He has not been alone in the whole group.


    This matter depressed him for a long time, so now his mind has become a paper, so that he has forgotten all about the system.


    Didi, Didi!


    Suddenly, a violent trumpet sounded, pulling back Hao Chuan''s thoughts.


    A big truck from the front four to the back eight rushed over.


    The speed of the car was so fast that he didn''t even react. The whole man and the little donkey took off.


    After that, he lost consciousness.


    When he woke up, he was already in the hospital bed.


    Looking at his miserable appearance, Hao Chuan suddenly stared. He suddenly thought of what happened last night.


    "This... This is true!"


    Hao Chuan''s voice trembled a little! If I refuse the task, I will face the disaster of blood, and now... Isn''t it?


    Hao Chuan completely believes this system. It''s really not a joke!


    "The system activates the task, gets rid of your cheating girlfriend, the task is successful, activates the system and obtains 10 points, the task fails and faces a bloody disaster!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the cold voice, Hao Chuan was stunned again. The next task was to get rid of his girlfriend.


    "Can''t I activate the system without completing this task, and I will always face the disaster of blood and light?"


    Hao Chuan wants to cry without tears. If he doesn''t complete the task, he will be finished. But he finally talked about a girlfriend. If he breaks up, won''t he have to live with five girls in the future!


    "Yes!" said the system coldly.


    "System ancestor, are you playing with me?"


    "Eh... No, cheating girlfriend..."


    Hao Chuan was extremely depressed, but suddenly he had another flash of inspiration.


    It''s about a cheating girlfriend. Is it my girlfriend? She''s really cheating.


    You know, this is a system. The system won''t lie!


    Hao Chuan''s heart was cold. He thought that his girlfriend had little contact these days. He always said that he was busy looking for a job. Suddenly he had a bad feeling.


    "Is she... Really..."


    Hao Chuan couldn''t imagine. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed his girlfriend.


    When the phone was connected, a familiar mobile phone ring suddenly floated from the corridor.


    "Isn''t this Xiaojing''s cell phone ring?"


    Hao Chuan was stunned by the sound. He immediately rushed out of the ward.


    Sure enough, in the corridor, he saw the person he knew most.


    His girlfriend, Chen Xiajing.


    Just at this time, she held a middle-aged man of more than 40 years in her hand. They talked and laughed and seemed very close.


    Although the man was a little ugly, he was dressed as a successful man and followed by four bodyguards.


    This person is no stranger to Hao Chuan and is often seen on TV.


    Li Qianlin, vice president of Xingye media, the only listed company in Songhai City, is the second largest shareholder, worth hundreds of millions.


    Hao Chuan was stunned and his mind was like a bolt from the blue!


    At this moment, even a fool can understand that she was cheating.


    "Hao Chuan, what are you doing? Didn''t you say I''m busy looking for a job these days? Don''t keep calling if you''re okay, OK?" Chen Xiajing''s impatient voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hao Chuan didn''t listen to the phone again, and an unknown fire suddenly lit up in his heart.


    "Chen Xiajing, that''s what you said. You''re busy looking for a job, aren''t you? As a dancer, you''re busy looking for a job in the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital!" Hao Chuan rushed up!


    "Hao Chuan, you... Why are you here?" the sudden appearance of Hao Chuan made Chen Xiajing a little panicked.


    "Why am I here? Hum, if I don''t come, will I see this scene?" Hao Chuan sneered.


    "You follow me?" Hao Chuan''s words made Chen Xiajing''s face cold for a moment.


    "Follow you? Oh, I''m not interested, but I tell you, I''m breaking up with you today."


    Hao Chuan said coldly. When he glanced, he saw a test sheet in Chen Xiajing''s hand. The word pregnancy test made him more angry.


    She... Is pregnant!


    When I did it with her, I never took safety measures to avoid touching. Now she is pregnant!


    You don''t have to know who the child is.


    "Break up, ah, well, I want to tell you this sentence for a long time. What do you think is good to follow you? A poor man without money and background, you haven''t even bought me a pair of socks in the past four years!"

 Chapter 2

    "Nothing. Yes, I didn''t look for a job. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m pregnant with brother Li''s child. From now on, you and I are not the same¡°


    "Oh, brother Li? It''s very kind to shout. It''s this old thing who looks like a piece of shit. He''s pregnant with his child? It''s a joke. Maybe in the eyes of this old thing, you''re just a tool to give him a child, not even a junior!"


    Hao Chuan roared angrily. His green hat is really too big.


    Hao Chuan''s words made the middle-aged man look a little ugly. He is a little ugly, but he is also the boss of a listed company in Songhai city.


    It''s the first time to be described as a piece of shit!


    But he still maintained his demeanor. He not only stopped the bodyguard behind him, but also took out a business card and gave it to Hao Chuan.


    "Young man, don''t talk so hard. Xiaojing and I really love each other. If we hurt you, I can only say sorry. This is my business card. Call me whenever you want work or money."


    "Call you? What are you? Do I need it!"


    Hao Chuan knocked out the middle-aged man''s business card, yelled at Chen Xiajing and turned around and left.


    Hao Chuan''s behavior made the middle-aged man''s face gloomy. He was not a kind man. Now he was humiliated by a younger boy twice. How can he give up? This matter has been kept in his mind.


    But Chen Xiajing, still angry, looked at Hao Chuan''s back and roared.


    "You poor man, you''ll be poor all your life!"


    Hao Chuan doesn''t talk to Chen Xiajing because all this is no longer important.


    His system activation task has been completed!


    "The system activation task is completed, 10 points are obtained, and the system is officially started."


    "For the main task, earn more than 100 million cash in one month. If the task is successful, reward 10 points. If the task fails, erase it!"


    When Hao Chuan turned around, the sound of the system had already sounded.


    Hearing that he had won 10 points and officially started the system, Hao Chuan was about to get excited. The next sentence came, and he stifled the Lord in his mouth!


    The first main task is to earn more than 100 million cash in a month? How is this possible? If the task fails, it will be directly wiped out!


    What''s the difference between killing him directly!


    Hao Chuan wants to cry without tears. He dares to feel that his exchange system is different from that in China. He not only can''t take himself to the peak of life, but also changes his way to harm himself.


    Most importantly, those tasks... Can''t be refused!


    What kind of shit exchange system is this? Hao Chuan wants to swear loudly!


    "My God, why did I put up such a writing system!"


    "Abuse the system, deduct 2 points!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Accept the task!"


    "I accept it! Can I not accept it?" Hao Chuan''s tears were about to fall out.


    "Those who have a system but can''t make money are evil people!" the voice of the system came!


    "...." Hao Chuan was speechless. It turned out that the system would curse!


    "Ancestor of the system, didn''t you say it can be exchanged? Now I have 8 points, can I exchange them?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a several page exchange interface immediately appeared in his mind. Seeing these, he was stunned immediately!


    Although the next few pages are locked, he can exchange only the first page, but this page is enough for him to be excited.


    What good luck water, identification, perspective eye, flat magpie secret script, and 1 point can be exchanged for one million cash, even if he passes his paper.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Grass can also be exchanged if the paper passes."


    "I want to change money. Whoever doesn''t change money will kill the pen!"


    "8 points, all changed for me!" Hao Chuan shouted at the top of his lungs!


    Didi, Didi.


    Suddenly his cell phone rang, opened it and a text message from the bank.


    "Account 4475 deposited 8000000 at 1632 on June 23, with a balance of 80000012 yuan."


    Looking at a series of numbers on his bank card, he was very excited. It was like a dream. He had been thinking that he would be satisfied to find a job with a monthly salary of 5000 after graduation.


    But now, I have eight million in an instant!


    Hao Chuan took several deep breaths and tried to calm himself down.


    Because he knew that the eight million was the beginning of his peak life.


    Out of the hospital, Hao Chuan didn''t want to go to school anymore. He wanted to go straight to the bank.


    If you have money, you have to take it and spend it.


    Haochuan walked toward the bank not far from the hospital, but he had not arrived at the bank, but found a man driving a Mercedes Benz with a big gold chain and three or four men in black arguing around a girl.


    A woman has a devil''s hot figure, dark and bright, with a breath of youth. She has a small white shirt with a waist closed, slender thighs and a goose yellow miniskirt, showing her perfect figure.


    Just a back, you can see a natural beauty.


    "Hey, women who love money are always men''s playthings. In the end, they will come to no good end." Hao Chuan looked and sighed.


    This kind of thing, he just lazy tube, not to mention that kind of dress woman, can have a few good things, think about it and Chen Xiajing no difference.


    But when he approached and saw the familiar face, he immediately changed his mind.


    "In broad daylight, how can several men bully a girl? I Hao Chuan, as a three good college student with a sense of justice, how can I stand idly by!"


    Hao Chuan muttered in his heart and walked up without hesitation.


    Who is that girl, Tang Shiqi. One of the top ten beauties in the Art Department of Songhai University, the famous ice beauty, with top grades, has never fallen behind in the four-year first-class scholarship.


    The most important thing is that she is Hao Chuan''s dream lover. If the dream lover is in trouble, he can''t ignore Hao Chuan.


    "You guys, what are you doing?" Hao Chuan went up and shouted with a strong voice.


    "What do you do has nothing to do with you? Get out of here, or I''ll get you!" the gold chain man looked at Hao Chuan and roared with disdain.


    "It doesn''t matter? She''s my girlfriend. Do you say it doesn''t matter?"


    Hao Chuan sneered fearlessly that he had selected a set of boxing in the system. If these people dared to do it, he would exchange it immediately.


    "Boyfriend? Hey, that''s really strange. I''ve never heard of Tang Shiqi''s little beauty having a boyfriend." Jinlian man''s face changes constantly, and he obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask her." Hao Chuan smiled and went to Tang Shiqi and put her hand on her shoulder.


    Tang Shiqi''s face turned red when she was held by Hao Chuan on her shoulder. She instinctively wanted to push Hao Chuan away. But when she thought that he was extricating herself, she stopped her hand and directly hugged Hao Chuan''s waist. She looked like a little bird.


    "Yes, he is my boyfriend." Tang Shiqi bit her silver teeth, but scolded the sudden man bloody.


    "Oh, it''s really a boyfriend. Well, pay back the 200000 she owes me!"

 Chapter 3

    The gold chain man sneered and said with a playful look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t believe that the guy with Taobao goods would be Tang Shiqi''s boyfriend, so he joked by asking him to pay back the money for Tang Shiqi.


    "Hey, hey, if it''s not out yet... Your little girlfriend, we''ll take it away. We''ll spend one night with me, and 200000 will offset it. It''s very cost-effective."


    The golden chain man smiled, and his lustful eyes swept Tang Shiqi.


    His words made Tang Shiqi''s face slightly changed and immediately lowered her head, which also surprised Hao Chuan.


    The ice beauty sought after by thousands of people in the school will owe money. How is it possible? As long as she says a word, how many rich second generations will compete to swipe her card.


    But when he saw Tang Shiqi bow his head, he had to believe it.


    "No, I''ll pay back the money I owe!" Tang Shiqi said, gritting her teeth. She won''t accept other people''s money at will, otherwise she won''t be short of money with her charm.


    Besides, although the man in front of him is enthusiastic, he is just a student like himself. He doesn''t wear more than 100 yuan all over. How can he have 200000 yuan.


    Tang Shiqi is right. The former Hao Chuan, let alone 200000 yuan, couldn''t take out 2000 yuan, but now, He Hao Chuan can really take it out!


    As soon as Tang Shiqi finished speaking, Hao Chuan stood up and sorted out his clothes. He looked proud and said, "isn''t it 200000? Bring the card number and I''ll transfer it to you now!"


    "Oh, I really want to pay it back for her. Look at your ragged appearance, there will be 200000?" the golden chain man questioned.


    Hearing this, Hao Chuan was unhappy immediately. What is a rag? This dress is Adidas, okay? This guy is really a dog''s eye.


    "If you''re asked to bring it, you can bring it. Why is there so much ink? Do you want to return the money?" Hao Chuan said impatiently.


    "OK, OK!" seeing Hao Chuan so confident, the gold chain man handed his card.


    Hao Chuan took out his mobile phone and immediately transferred 200000 to him with his mobile phone bank. Soon, the other party''s mobile phone received the message.


    Two hundred thousand!


    Seeing the numbers on the mobile phone, the golden chain man was obviously surprised. He stared at Hao Chuan for a long time before he left by car.


    While walking, he scolded: "he has fucking money and wears fake clothes. Is this guy sick?"


    "Well, it smells good! It''s so soft! It''s so cool!"


    After those people left, Hao Chuan, who was also hugged by Tang Shiqi, finally couldn''t help saying that he had been holding back for a long time.


    His voice, um, and those words made Tang Shiqi''s face turn red immediately. I don''t know what she thought.


    "Hooligan, shameless!"


    Tang Shiqi immediately pushed away Hao Chuan, resumed her cold appearance, took out her mobile phone and said coldly.


    "Enter your mobile phone number and contact you when I raise money!"


    Tang Shiqi''s sudden cold attitude stunned Hao Chuan. She secretly said that this guy changed his face too quickly. Hao Chuan was a little angry. This woman didn''t understand the world.


    I just helped her. I didn''t thank her. I was still cold. Don''t you just say what you think? It can also make her angry!


    Hao Chuan, who didn''t want her to pay back, immediately took over the mobile phone and entered the number.


    The mobile phone is an ordinary mobile phone, but she dressed up beautifully. With the pink shell and the shape of a little rabbit, the screen is still a cute selfie of her own, very Kawaii.


    Hao Chuan smiled coldly. It turned out that the ice beauty also had a girl''s heart. She thought she was really inviolable.


    After losing the phone back, Tang Shiqi took the phone without saying a word, turned and left.


    Looking at her leaving back, Hao Chuan showed a meaningful smile.


    Just now he has left Tang Shiqi''s number.


    Hum, as long as you can contact, with your current skills, whether she is real ice or fake ice, you can''t believe it.


    "Tang Shiqi, you can''t escape my palm."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Hao Chuan appeared at the door of China Merchants Bank.


    It was already six o''clock at this time. The bank was about to leave work. Few people withdrew money, and the staff were counting the accounts of the day.


    "I want to withdraw money," Hao Chuan said, lying on a window.


    "Sir, the bank is off duty. If you want to withdraw money, please go to the next self-service teller machine."


    The salesperson just glanced at Hao Chuan and continued his counting work.


    "Self service teller machine? Can I get one million?" Hao Chuan asked faintly.


    "One... One million?" the salesperson was stunned. This is a big customer.


    She immediately smiled and looked up, but when she saw that the big customer was just a young man in his early twenties, she showed doubt again.


    "Sir? Are you kidding?" she obviously didn''t believe that the young man who looked younger than herself and dressed in Taobao could have a million.


    "Why? Isn''t one million enough? I should be able to take two million."


    Hao Chuan thought that taking one million yuan was not enough for them to work overtime, so he added.


    As soon as this came out, the saleswoman was stunned again and stared at Hao Chuan for a long time.


    Although I still can''t believe it, it''s obviously much more polite than before.


    "Sir, you need to make an appointment for such a large amount of cash withdrawal. If you don''t make an appointment, please come back tomorrow."


    "Three million, if not four million. Hey, what''s the matter with your bank? Do you have no money to withdraw or do you think I have no money?"


    Hao Chuan saw the salesperson''s doubt about himself and said impatiently.


    "OK... OK, I''ll inform the manager right away. Please wait a moment."


    When the salesperson saw that Hao Chuan was serious, he didn''t think he was joking. He was in a panic, so he immediately called their manager.


    After talking, within a minute, he saw a man in a suit come out of the bank and politely took Hao Chuan to the VIP room.


    "How much would you like to withdraw, sir?" the bank manager said politely in the VIP room.


    "Oh, take three or four million." Hao Chuan said casually. In fact, he didn''t think about how much he would take. Isn''t it just to force him.


    "Well, sir, because you didn''t make an appointment, the maximum amount we can use now is only 3 million. I hope you can understand." the bank manager quickly explained.


    "Only three million? OK, three million!" Hao Chuan nodded and handed his card.


    A moment later, the bank manager returned with two boxes.


    "By the way, Mr. Hao, our bank provides free escorts to key customers. Do you think you need them?"


    When Hao Chuan was ready to leave with the box, the bank manager spoke again.


    "Oh? There are such benefits? Well, you can escort them." Hao Chuan was surprised and secretly said that the rich people are different. They all have such benefits in banks.

 Chapter 4

    "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll arrange it now!" said the manager respectfully, and then made a call.


    A moment later, two men in black and sunglasses appeared beside Hao Chuan and took him out of the bank hall.


    These two people are tall, big and muscular. At first glance, they are practicing their family.


    Seeing Hao Chuan leaving the bank under the escort of two bank bodyguards, the saleswoman immediately stared.


    "He''s really rich. Oh, how could I be better just now? Otherwise, there might be a chance." she looked regretful.


    But Hao Chuan, from beginning to end, never looked at her.


    At the door of the bank, one of the bodyguards respectfully said, "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll drive."


    "OK." Hao Chuan nodded, enjoying the feeling of being respected.


    The feeling of rich people is cool!


    However, just as he was hi, a van suddenly stopped by the side of the road, and seven or eight small gangsters with steel pipes came down. After looking around, they came towards Hao Chuan.


    The leader, Su Chuan, is a bodyguard behind Li Qianlin he saw in the hospital.


    "The old man, he even followed me!"


    Seeing this person, Hao Chuan immediately understood.


    The old man Li Qianlin had endured it before. It turned out that he was looking for someone to teach himself a lesson secretly.


    People like him naturally show demeanor in front of others.


    If he had seen these seven or eight people with steel pipes before, he would have run away in fear, but now he is not afraid.


    Behind him, there are special bodyguards for the bank. They are really trained experts. It''s not easy to catch these little gangsters.


    "Boy, you''re really brave. Even boss Li dares to insult you. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Several people came with a sneer. Obviously, they didn''t notice the bodyguard behind Hao Chuan. Maybe even if they noticed, they didn''t believe that this person would be Hao Chuan''s bodyguard.


    When they came before, they had already investigated Hao Chuan, a poor college student with no background.


    That''s why they dare to do so blatantly in the street.


    "Boss Li? But what if I insulted an old man who looks like a piece of shit? And you guys, if you dare to do it today, I''ll regret it."


    Hao Chuan smiled coldly and didn''t care.


    It was his long old man like a lump of shit that provoked the always serious bodyguard behind him to smile.


    "Oh, boy, it''s crazy. Come on, brothers, hit me. I want to see how hard the guy''s mouth is!"


    The man who took the lead said hello, and a group of small gangsters behind him immediately rushed over waving steel pipes.


    Several people rushed fiercely,


    However, these people were stopped before they rushed to Hao Chuan.


    The bodyguard behind him rushed to Hao Chuan with lightning speed, knocked a little gangster to the ground with one punch, and wailed that he had lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Shit, and help, call me!"


    When they saw the bodyguard shooting, they immediately shouted and rushed towards the bodyguard.


    At the same time, the bodyguard who drove the car also came back. Seeing that there was a fight here, he rushed up immediately.


    Bang bang!


    The two professional bodyguards were too simple to deal with seven or eight gangsters. However, they were all beaten to the ground and wailed in pain for only a moment.


    As for the man who took the lead, his face was bruised and looked embarrassed. At the moment, he looked at Hao Chuan and showed deep fear.


    "Brother... Brother, we don''t want to be enemies with you. We just want to teach this boy a lesson."


    "Don''t want to be our enemy? I think you made a mistake. This gentleman is a big customer escorted by our bank. He has a lot of cash in his hand. You rob him. We have every reason to do it and call the police!"


    The bank bodyguard is worthy of being a professional. He speaks with reason. After that, he picks up his mobile phone and prepares to call the police, but Hao Chuan stops him.


    "Forget it, I don''t think these guys want to rob. Wait a minute. I want to talk to him about something here."


    Hao Chuan waved his hand, then took a box of money and took the leading man aside.


    "What''s your name?" Hao Chuan asked faintly.


    "Xu Jie, others usually call me ah Jie!" after the scene, Xu Jie obviously respected Hao Chuan a lot.


    "Ah Jie? Well, I want you to get me all the information about Li Qianlin within half a month, including... All the things he did that can''t be done?" Hao Chuan said coldly, with an indisputable look.


    "What? You want me to betray my boss? It''s impossible!" Xu Jie was shocked and immediately refused.


    "If you don''t promise, you''ll be ready to go to jail. Robbery is enough for you to stay for ten or eight years. I think your boss won''t stand up for a robber."


    Hao Chuan said calmly. With a touch of self-confidence, he pushed the box of cash. "Of course, I won''t treat you badly. Here is one million cash. After it''s done, I''ll give you another one million!"


    "This..." in the face of one million cash, Xu Jie was moved, but he still hesitated.


    "Give you three seconds to consider whether to go to jail or a million and a bright life in the future!"


    "I promise!" Xu Jie said after a moment of hesitation.


    "Ha ha, smart. I like to work with smart people. From now on, you will be my man."


    Hao Chuan smiled and gave Xu Jie a million dollars in cash and his own phone number.


    "Here is my number. Half a month later, all the information will appear on my mobile phone. And don''t try to turn back. Everything just, including the recording of our conversation, is on my mobile phone."


    Hao Chuan took his mobile phone and shook it. Then he went to the car. Escorted by the two bank bodyguards, he sat in a range rover and left smartly.


    On the bus, Hao Chuan closed his eyes and thought about what to do in the future.


    For the task of becoming a billionaire in that month, when he saw those little gangsters, he had made plans.


    Just now, that was the first step in his plan!


    Suddenly, the cold voice of the system sounded in Hao Chuan''s mind.


    "Inspire the hidden branch line task, buy the younger brother with money to complete it, reward 2 points, accumulate 12 points, whether to exchange!"


    The sudden sound of the system surprised Hao Chuan. Unexpectedly, Xu Jie could finish a task for himself.


    Inadvertently, another 2 points were added, which Hao Chuan never thought of, but he didn''t exchange it immediately. There are not many items that can be exchanged. Even if you want to use it, you have to use it in key places.

 Chapter 5

    About half an hour later, Hao Chuan finally returned home.


    He took a comfortable hot bath and cleared all the things belonging to Chen Xiajing. He knew that Chen Xiajing should come back soon to get things. If he didn''t come tomorrow, he would directly lose them to her.


    Before he was ready to go to bed, he sprinkled all the remaining two million cash on the bed. Tonight, he will try to sleep on the money.


    That night, he had a dream. In the dream, he completed his task and became a billionaire. Chen Xiajing fell, lost her production, was kicked away by the old man, and finally came back crying for herself.


    But then, just as he was about to tell her to roll away, he was awakened by a knock on the door.


    When she opened the door, it was Chen Xiajing. As expected, she came back to get something.


    When he opened the door for her, Hao Chuan ignored it and fell into the pile of money.


    Chen Xiajing was stunned when she came in and saw a bed full of money.


    "Hao, Hao Chuan... Why do you have so much money?" Chen Xiajing stammered, obviously not reacting.


    "Whether I have money or not has nothing to do with you." Hao Chuan covered his face with money and said faintly.


    "Hao Chuan, have you done something bad? If you have no money, for the sake of our previous relationship, you can borrow it from me, but don''t go astray."


    Chen Xiajing said that she obviously thought Hao Chuan had done something disgraceful to have so much money.


    "I said, whether I have money or not has nothing to do with you. Just take care of the children in your belly, so as not to be thrown out in an accident." Hao Chuan smiled coldly and said calmly.


    "Hum, Hao Chuan, I tell you, I said so much for your own good. Don''t be unkind." seeing that Hao Chuan didn''t want to talk to himself and was still mocking, Chen Xiajing immediately became red and said angrily.


    Although she has broken up with Hao Chuan, she still likes Hao Chuan''s feeling of spoiling herself. She can''t accept Hao Chuan''s coldness.


    What''s more, this is not a glorious thing. She is most afraid of being mentioned by others.


    "Oh, are you finished? Just take your things and go away! By the way, don''t you think I have no money? These 200000 are the money you compensated for sleeping with me in recent years. Take it."


    Hao Chuan sat up from the bed, took 200000 and threw it away.


    "Hum, Hao Chuan, you shameless person, you will regret it!"


    Hao Chuan''s words made Chen Xiajing more angry. After she roared angrily, she slammed the door and left.


    "Oh, who regrets, not necessarily."


    Hao Chuan said faintly when he saw the background where Chen Xiajing slammed the door. Then he fell back on the bed and slept with his head covered.


    "Inspire hidden branch line tasks, smash people with money, complete the task, reward 2 points, accumulate 14 points, whether to exchange."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lying in the slot, smashing people with money is also a hidden task? Keep the points!"


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock, Hao Chuan went out. He didn''t revise his paper yesterday. It''s time to go today.


    Hao Chuan''s tutor is an old man and a famous professor in their art department. He is in his 60s. His work is also full of passion and is extremely responsible to his students.


    The reason why Hao Chuan''s paper has not passed is really because he wrote too badly and his tutor has been dissatisfied.


    But this time, I don''t know if he was lucky and passed miraculously.


    Busy in the afternoon, Haochuan left school happily. Thinking that there was still a little time and nothing important today, he was ready to go to the antique city to find some treasure.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, he came to the antique street in Songhai City alone.


    The things here are uneven. There are really valuable antiques and, of course, worthless waste products.


    Whether you can find treasures from here depends on your ability.


    Fortunately, he inspired two hidden tasks and won 4 points!


    Spend 2 points to exchange for an identification eye that can identify all substances, which is the strength of his preparation to sweep the antique street. Although it is only three hours, it is enough.


    For him, this is a win-win business.


    Hao Chuan walked into an antique shop at random. As soon as he glanced down, the valuable things in the shop immediately became clear.


    When the boss saw that the visitor was a young man, he immediately showed a warm smile. People in their business knew that young people had no vision. That was killing one by one.


    He quickly took out several porcelain vases and antiques with beautiful styles but all of them were fakes and handed them to Hao Chuan.


    "Young man, these are good things. Look at the color and style. You can take them and make sure they don''t lose!"


    Hao Chuan glanced at those things and immediately pushed them away. He smiled coldly in his heart. This guy wanted to fool with things worth tens of dollars. He really killed himself as a fat pig.


    Instead of paying attention to his boss, he went to the counter and selected carefully.


    When the boss saw that Hao Chuan didn''t even look at the things in his hand, he looked a little changed and thought he had met a guy who knew the goods this time.


    But when he found that Hao Chuan walked towards the antique counter where he only spent a few hundred dollars, he immediately sneered, "I thought I met someone who knew the goods. It turned out to be just a layman!"


    Hao Chuan also saw his sneer and didn''t care. Instead, he chose what he wanted. Under his identification, those seemingly insignificant things are the real antiques.


    "The snuff bottle in the Qing and Kangxi Dynasties was worth 300000."


    "Ming, Hongwu blue and white porcelain, worth 800000."


    "In the Ming Dynasty, the porcelain bowl in Chenghua period was worth 400000."


    A moment later, Hao Chuan wrapped up all five things that looked plain but were genuine.


    "Boss, how much are these altogether?"


    "Oh, young man, good eyesight. These are all good things. If you really need them, I''ll give you a package price of 200000!" seeing that Hao Chuan chose four or five bargains at one go, the boss immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes. You can kill them this time.


    "200000? Boss, your price is too high. These things are obviously not worth so much. How about 100000?" Hao Chuan frowned.


    "One hundred... One hundred thousand? Young man, you cut too hard. These are all good things. Well, 150000, you take all five." when Hao Chuan shouted one hundred thousand, the boss immediately deliberately showed flesh pain, but he was actually very happy.


    "Deal!"


    Hao Chuan didn''t know how much the boss had spent, but the 150000 was his psychological price. Without hesitation, he immediately swiped his card to pay.


    "Young man, I like doing business with young people like you. Well, leave a phone. I''ll inform you first when I have new goods here in the future."


    After receiving Hao Chuan''s 150000 yuan, the boss immediately smiled and felt that he had met a rich man and must make good friends. His attitude was obviously much more enthusiastic.

 Chapter 6

    "OK!" without hesitation, Hao Chuan left his phone, then left with his things, turned and got into another antique shop.


    Looking at the back of Hao Chuan leaving, the boss smiled more brightly.


    He spent hundreds of thousands of dollars on those things from the farmer''s house. The total price was no more than 5000. He changed hands and became 150000. He made a lot of money this time.


    But he didn''t know that the real value of those things was at least more than two million!


    If he knows, I don''t know if he will die of heartache!


    In another store, when Hao Chuan entered, as before, the boss took out several fakes and handed them to Hao Chuan, but he ignored them.


    Finally, three plain genuine products were selected. After some bargaining, they spent 100000 yuan to win.


    "Young man, come and contact me often in the future. I''ll be the first to inform you when I deliver the goods!"


    The boss said frankly that he had already smiled and felt that he had met a rich man. Such a person must make more friends.


    Hao Chuan also left his phone here. He also smiled in his heart. These three things are also worth more than two million!


    Later, Hao Chuan walked into another store. A moment later, Hao Chuan also sent it out with the boss''s very warm attitude.


    "No wonder I heard a magpie cry early this morning. It turned out that there was a happy event. He paid 100000 for a 500 yuan thing. Hey, rich man." the boss shook his head and was very happy when he watched Hao Chuan leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two hours later, Hao Chuan has swept more than ten stores and bought more than 20 ordinary antique calligraphy and paintings like buying Chinese cabbage.


    Every time he entered the house, he was warmly received by his boss. Especially when he left, he showed his reluctance one by one. It was just like his father. I wish he could stay in his shop all the time.


    "Well, it''s almost today. Go back after sweeping this house and sweep others another day!"


    Looking at the antiques that are almost out of reach, Hao Chuan is more and more happy. The total price of these things has exceeded 15 million. If you are lucky, it is possible to sell 20 million!


    This trip to antique city made a lot of money.


    Hao Chuan smiled and went into an antique shop called cornucopia.


    Just when he entered the store, he heard a familiar voice coming out of the store.


    "Boss, this bracelet is handed down from my family. It''s from the Ming Dynasty. How can it be worth only 50000? If it''s not in urgent need of money, I won''t sell it."


    "Little girl, this thing is really not as valuable as you said. Fifty thousand yuan is already sky high. If you don''t believe it, you can go to other houses to ask. They may not be able to pay so much."


    Following the voice, Hao Chuan saw a familiar figure and was immediately surprised.


    "Is it really her? Is she really short of money? It''s impossible."


    Seeing Tang Shiqi negotiating with the owner of the antique shop, Hao Chuan went in. When the shopkeeper saw a guest coming to the door, he said to Tang Shiqi, "little girl, what I said is a solid price. Why don''t you consider it again."


    The shopkeeper stood up to greet Hao Chuan and asked kindly with a smile, "Sir, do you have anything to sell?"


    When he saw Hao Chuan''s bags, he asked. But when he spoke, his eyes still inadvertently looked at Tang Shiqi.


    Hao Chuan immediately understood the owner''s intention. Although I didn''t see what the bracelet in Tang Shiqi''s hand was like, the owner''s intention was obvious. He really deliberately pressed the price, and it was very hard.


    "I''ll look around." Hao Chuan put down his things. He bought a lot of precious treasures with a price higher than a thousand gold. He didn''t feel at ease in the store, so he had to take them in his hand.


    When Tang Shiqi heard Hao Chuan''s words, she turned back in surprise and couldn''t help blushing. She never thought she would meet Hao Chuan here. Her hesitant look suddenly became firm.


    "Boss, fifty thousand is fifty thousand." Tang Shiqi handed over the bracelet and just wanted to take the money and leave quickly and stay away from Hao Chuan.


    The shopkeeper glanced at the things in Hao Chuan''s hand. His eyesight was limited and he didn''t recognize any of the treasures in Hao Chuan''s hand. On the contrary, I think he bought cheap goods and has lost his interest.


    As soon as Tang Shiqi''s words were exported, the shopkeeper looked light, but his eyes had long been happy.


    "Just a moment, I''ll go to the counter and give you money." he ran to the back.


    Tang Shiqi nodded to Hao Chuan without meaning to speak. The price of ancestral bracelets has been reduced to such an extent that it is already very uncomfortable. Now there is another creditor who owes 200000. Tang Shiqi''s face is red and white. She is extremely embarrassed.


    Tang Shiqi pretended to inadvertently glance at Hao Chuan, which seemed to be blaming Hao Chuan. It seems that he and the shopkeeper united to push down the price.


    "Don''t you know?" Hao Chuan went up and joked. He gained a lot today and was very interested. He wanted to tease Tang Shiqi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay back the money I owe you."


    Tang Shiqi stepped back and added, "but now this money can''t be given to you. It''s for my grandmother''s treatment."


    Hao Chuan smiled, "don''t worry, you can return at any time." he approached Tang Shiqi and said, "I didn''t urge you to promise by example. Why are you blushing?"


    Tang Shiqi''s face became more red. Hao Chuan made it clear that it was flirting. But Tang Shiqi couldn''t answer back. Her face immediately became cold and said, "please stay away from me."


    The nickname of iceberg beauty was really not spread blindly. When Tang Shiqi didn''t speak, she really felt that she refused people thousands of miles away.


    Activate hidden branch task: flirt with beautiful women and obtain 1 point.


    The system suddenly reminded Hao Chuan that he was stunned for half a second and couldn''t help teasing Tang Shiqi. I didn''t expect to get a reward. Wouldn''t it be necessary to be a hooligan in the future.


    Hao Chuan was about to flirt with Hao Chuan. As a result, the shopkeeper came out, took 50000 cash and said, "this is 50000. Please count it and give me the bracelet!"


    Tang Shiqi looked at the bracelet in her hand and felt distressed and sorry. If it wasn''t a dead end, how could she sell such a precious thing?


    "Wait a minute." Hao Chuan suddenly interrupted their transaction. He went to Tang Shiqi and said, "can I have a look?"


    "Guest, this is our business. There are other antiques in the store. Would you like to see others?"


    The bracelet was about to arrive, but it was stopped. The shopkeeper was very upset. If he didn''t have good self-restraint, he would scold his mother.


    "Sorry, please excuse me." Tang Shiqi decided that Hao Chuan was flirting with him, but she hated him even more. If Hao Chuan didn''t come in, Tang Shiqi might not sell it, at least not so happy.

 Chapter 7

    "Sorry, please excuse me." Tang Shiqi decided that Hao Chuan was flirting with him, but she hated him even more. If Hao Chuan didn''t come in, Tang Shiqi might not sell it, at least not so happy.


    "The bracelet has enough water head, and the jade material is difficult to be picky. The texture produced by long-term rubbing shows that the owner''s love for it must be extraordinary. This jade is definitely more than 50000."


    Hao Chuan didn''t insist, but looked at the bracelet in Tang Shiqi''s hand and said.


    "What the guest said is, but this kind of material is not uncommon, and there are many defects in the inner ring of the jade bracelet. 50000 is already the price of conscience." the shopkeeper hurriedly explained with an honest and sincere expression.


    Hao Chuan has the feeling of meeting a bosom friend. He clearly holds the baby, but he is said to be garbage by the shopkeeper. Instead, Hao Chuan said the benefits of jade bracelets.


    "Can I have a look?" Hao Chuan held out his hand very gentlemanly.


    Tang Shiqi hesitated to give the jade bracelet to Hao Chuan, but the shopkeeper was a little impatient.


    "I said, are you here to find fault? We have negotiated a good price. If you don''t buy it, go to another house and don''t delay my business."


    "Who said I wouldn''t buy it? I bought this jade bracelet. I offered 100000." Hao Chuan took out his bank card and motioned to Tang Shiqi.


    "Hey, do you have any money in Cary? You took a pile of junk and ran to me to smash the yard, didn''t you!" the shopkeeper was more angry and rolled up his sleeves.


    Hao Chuan smiled. He had just smashed people with money, but he hadn''t enjoyed it. Just now, he waved his hand and asked the clerk in the store to withdraw 200000 from the ATM next to him. The money is in small change in his card.


    The shopkeeper was dumbfounded at the sight of the cash, but there were definitely more than 200000 jade bracelets in front of him. He glared at Hao Chuan, gritted his teeth and shouted, "I''ll pay 250000."


    Hao Chuan called the clerk in the store again and asked him to take another 200000.


    A pile of money piled on the counter, not only Tang Shiqi was stupid, but also the shopkeeper swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This time I really met a local tyrant.


    The shopkeeper got angry and shouted, "I''ll pay 450000."


    Hao Chuan waved his big hand again. The shopkeeper quickly pressed him and shouted, "500000 can''t be more."


    "Deal!" Hao Chuan grabbed the shopkeeper''s hand and shook it twice.


    The shopkeeper collapsed. What could have been taken down by 50000 has now increased tenfold. There is not much profit in it. Sheng Sheng was coaxed up by Hao Chuan.


    Tang Shiqi was stunned. With only a few words, Hao Chuan raised the price ten times. Several times more than she expected.


    It''s no wonder the shopkeeper can''t sit still. In a small shop like him, can he meet Hao Chuan who doesn''t regard money as the owner of money.


    Hao Chuan could buy the jade bracelet at a higher price. In that case, Tang Shiqi would only regard herself as a rich and willful black sheep. Only by selling her jade bracelets at a good price will she get her love.


    The exchange system activates the branch mission and makes Tang Shiqi throw herself into her arms. If the mission is successful, she will be rewarded with 30 points.


    Hao Chuan was also immersed in the joy of just playing a trick to help Tang Shiqi sell bracelets. The sound of the system suddenly came out.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help looking at Tang Shiqi. There was an excited expression on her face. However, it''s still difficult to keep the posture of her iceberg beauty, such a cold beauty, and let her take the initiative to throw herself into her arms!


    Hao Chuan swallowed his mouth. He was not afraid of Tang Shiqi. He just thought about the situation when he was hit by a car. He couldn''t help but feel the pain.


    The shopkeeper was more painful than Hao Chuan. He put away Tang Shiqi''s bracelet and transferred 500000 to Tang Shiqi. Tang Shiqi received the transfer, and the smile on her face soon disappeared. She knew that the money was not enough for her.


    Hao Chuan gave the boy a stack of banknotes and asked him to deposit the 400000 cash on the counter into the bank. The man hurried out with cash.


    After just a few minutes of bargaining, Tang Shiyi had a good feeling for Hao Chuan. At least he didn''t think Hao Chuan was a fool who would only smash people with money. But I was a little worried when I saw him give the money to an unknown guy.


    "Aren''t you afraid he''ll run away with the money?"


    "It''s just hundreds of thousands. If I run away, I''ll buy a lesson." Hao Chuan said carelessly.


    The shopkeeper behind him covered his chest and almost vomited blood. The shopkeeper really bought a lesson for hundreds of thousands: real people don''t show their faces, local tyrants love to dress.


    The man deposited the money in the bank and found Hao Chuan with the ticket stub. He handed out another stack of banknotes, and the boy became more excited.


    As soon as Hao Chuan saw that the man was reliable, he asked him to take all the antiques he had bought. Now someone replaced Hao Chuan''s stuff. Hao Chuan immediately relaxed a lot.


    But when the man was going out, the shopkeeper shouted, "what are you doing? He is not our guest. We have no obligation to help him deliver things."


    The man took off his overalls and shouted to the shopkeeper, "I quit."


    Hao Chuan''s reward is his two-month salary. Is there anything faster than this? The waiter followed Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi out of the store. The shopkeeper covered his chest and fell to the ground.


    As soon as Tang Shiqi went out, she said to Hao Chuan, "thank you very much today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "Then you''re welcome." Hao Chuan scratched his head and looked at Tang Shiqi with a smile.


    Tang Shiqi still looked cold and said faintly, "it''s just that I owe you money. I''m afraid it will take some time."


    Hao Chuan suddenly became curious. Tang Shiqi, a young female student, how could she need so much money. First, I owe others 200000, and now I get 500000, which seems far from enough.


    Beauty is in trouble. It''s just her chance to go out. After all, Tang Shiqi can take the initiative to throw herself into her arms, but with a reward of 30 points and her original points, she should be able to exchange a lot of good things!


    "Where am I going? I''ll send you!" Hao Chuan showed full gentlemanly demeanor. "You''re a girl. It''s not safe to carry so much money with you."


    "I repeat, thank you for your help just now." Tang Shiqi didn''t appreciate it at all. "Don''t think you can buy me with a few smelly money."


    Have character! Hao Chuan was speechless. He didn''t expect Tang Shiqi to be so hot. When he didn''t say a word, he burst out. And he seems to be a little hostile to the local tyrants and the rich second generation. I don''t know which local tyrant provoked her.


    Hao Chuan sends the waiter to send back the things he bought. He should cherish the opportunity to get along with Tang Shiqi alone.

 Chapter 8

    What, Tang Shiqi wants to drive him away? Joke, what girls pay attention to is one shameless and two lifeless. In a few words, it''s not Hao Chuan''s character.


    "When am I going to buy you off?" Hao Chuan laughed, "I''m kind enough to take you home!"


    Congratulations on the host''s achievements and one point.


    This can get points, so humanized. What a surprise... Wait, system, who do you say is shameless? I didn''t expect you to be such a system.


    While Hao Chuan was still competing with the system in his mind, Tang Shiqi had turned around and left. Hao Chuan can''t let her go. Now in Hao Chuan''s eyes, Tang Shiqi is a cash cow who can lose points all over.


    Of course, if you can let Tang Shiqi throw herself into her arms, it will be no worse than getting 30 points.


    "Sister, brother is coming!" Hao Chuan chased up a few steps.


    Tang Shiqi came to the antique market by bus. At this time, she had walked to the bus stop.


    Hao Chuan caught up with Tang Shiqi and walked side by side with her. Tang Shiqi took a few steps, and Hao Chuan followed closely. Tang Shiqi stopped, and Hao Chuan also stood in place.


    "If you follow me again, I''ll call the police." Tang Shiqi stared at Hao Chuan.


    "With me, if anyone dares to make your idea, there will be no need for the police uncle." Hao Chuan is slick and wants to take two more points for molesting Tang Shiqi.


    Tang Shiqi stamped her foot and said angrily, "you are a scoundrel." she walked quickly to the platform and didn''t look at Hao Chuan again.


    Congratulations on getting the title of rogue


    Hao Chuan waited for more than ten seconds, but there was no other response from the system.


    "Hey, don''t you have points for flirting with beautiful women? Why don''t you lose it?" Hao Chuan said to the system.


    There are no points after flirting for many times. Please pay attention to yourself.


    Hao Chuan has a black line. What do you mean? Please respect yourself. You told me to flirt with Tang Shiqi. Now you call me self-respect. You''re kidding me!


    Hao Chuan almost raised his middle finger towards the system. Watching Tang Shiqi go away, Hao Chuan was a little depressed. No points for flirting. Do you want to catch up?


    At the thought of it, the task of the system is to let Tang Shiqi throw herself into her arms. She has just patronized flirting. Now she has left Tang Shiqi the impression of a scoundrel. It will be more difficult to start in the future.


    No, be a gentleman from now on.


    Hao Chuan caught up again and said to Tang Shiqi, "this area is not safe. I''ll take you back."


    With that, Hao Chuan walked in front of Tang Shiqi. He was no longer playful and smooth. Tang Shiqi didn''t speak and followed Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, when the system gives this task, there is no time limit, and the favor can be cultivated slowly. Otherwise, Hao Chuan will be blind.


    They were walking in the street when suddenly a red Ferrari flashed past them. Then a sudden brake stopped in front of them.


    Hao Chuan subconsciously protected Tang Shiqi, and Tang Shiqi was startled. When you could see the sports car in front of you, there was an expression of disgust on your face.


    The red scissors door opened and the man in bright eyes came down. Hao Chuan also knows this man. He is a man of the moment at Songhai University. Chen Zhi, known as one of the three shaos of Songhai.


    Chen Zhi is the son of the mayor and the president of the student union of the school. Don''t mention the teacher. Even the headmaster has to nod and smile when he sees it. In addition, he is white, tall, good at sports and good at learning. He is the male god looked up to by everyone in Songhai University.


    This prince general man is also pursuing Tang Shiqi. This is an open secret, but his treatment is no different from that of other male students. Tang Shiqi is as cold to him.


    "Qiqi, I saw you all the way." he glanced at Hao Chuan as if Hao Chuan was a human flesh background. "Where are you going? I''ll send you."


    "No, I''ll just take her back." Hao Chuan smiled and said. Seeing Tang Shiqi''s frowning expression, Hao Chuan knew that Tang Shiqi really didn''t like Chen Zhi.


    Tang Shiqi nodded at Chen Zhi and said, "no, we have to go in advance."


    Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi pass Chen Zhi''s sports car, just like leaving.


    Chen Zhi was stunned. Hao Chuan looked ordinary and dressed simply. How did you get so close to Tang Shiqi? And a "we".


    "Who is he?" Chen Zhi said, looking at Tang Shiqi.


    Chen Zhi didn''t pay attention to Hao Chuan from beginning to end. He was talking to Tang Shiqi. Hao Chuan has a big fire. You are my air!


    "I''m his boyfriend." Hao Chuan hugged Tang Shiqi with one hand. Tang Shiqi was a little uncomfortable, but still didn''t struggle.


    "I don''t believe it." Chen Zhi still looked at Tang Shiqi, looking like an infatuated seed.


    The pedestrians around were attracted and stopped to watch.


    "He is my boyfriend." Tang Shiqi is also bothered by Chen Zhi. She refused him again and again, but he kept pestering again and again.


    Tang Shiqi also hugged Hao Chuan. They looked at Chen Zhi together, as if Chen Zhi was a guy who didn''t know interest.


    "Do you hear me?" Hao Chuan raised his voice. "Stay away from my girlfriend in the future. Don''t look like a headless fly."


    Chen Zhi raised his head and stared at Hao Chuan. It seemed that he could bleed in his eyes.


    "He doesn''t deserve you," Chen Zhi said word by word. The voice as like as two peas.


    But these couldn''t move Tang Shiqi. She took Hao Chuan''s hand and whispered, "let''s go!"


    Hao Chuan naturally had to hug Tang Shiqi and walk to the bus. They got on the bus under the gaze of Chen Zhi and others. As soon as she got on the bus, Tang Shiqi broke away from Hao Chuan''s hand and whispered, "he can''t see it anymore. He doesn''t have to play."


    "System, you see Tang Shiqi holding me, has my task been completed?" Hao Chuan cheered alone and completely forgot that Tang Shiqi was next to her.


    Tang Shiqi leaned against the window in disgust, worried that Hao Chuan would drool the next second.


    Hao Chuan was still waiting for something. Hao Chuan waited for a long time, and the system finally spoke:


    Please don''t deceive yourself and others. The task of "Tang Shiqi throwing herself into the arms" is still valid.


    Hao Chuan shrugged and leaned back helplessly.


    Before Hao Chuan stopped for a while, the system made a series of sounds

 Chapter 9

    Activate the branch line task of the exchange system: repel Tang Shiqi''s various rival lovers. Get three points, fail the task and die alone.


    Die alone?! Don''t be so cruel! You''re trying to kill me!


    Hao Chuan kept complaining. Looking back at Tang Shiqi, his eyes immediately changed.


    You are not a cash cow who loses points. You are sent by the system to pit me.


    Hao Chuan thought so, but he continued to smile. Tang Shiqi was so flustered by him that she shrunk her neck to the side. Hao Chuan thought silently: I''m a gentleman, I''m a gentleman


    But before reciting it several times, he first smelled the faint body fragrance of Tang Shiqi. Just didn''t find it. At this time, they sat so close. Tang Shiqi''s body fragrance kept drilling into Hao Chuan''s nose.


    Hao Chuan just felt that he was about to lose control, and subconsciously had to sit aside.


    Fortunately, the bus arrived before long. Hao Chuan got off with Tang Shiqi, but Tang Shiqi didn''t take a few steps, but stopped and said to Hao Chuan, "you''ve also sent the people. Now you can go back!"


    Tang Shiqi was very defensive and was afraid that Hao Chuan would follow her to her door.


    "There''s not a few steps left. I''ll take you to the door." Hao Chuan pretended not to understand. "Sending beautiful women home is a man''s most basic obligation and responsibility."


    "Let''s make it clear that I owe you money and I still owe you a favor today." Tang Shiqi hugged her arm, "but apart from that, we have nothing to do."


    Tang Shiqi said and strode to an old-fashioned residential area, ignoring Hao Chuan.


    No wonder the points given are so high. The original difficulty level is also high! Hao Chuan is not discouraged. Now he is systematically close to himself. Is he afraid that he can''t catch up with a girl?


    Hao Chuan took a taxi back to his rental house and saw that the clerk of the cornucopia antique shop was waiting at the door.


    The guy looked at the humble rental house with an unbelievable face. He couldn''t believe that a local tyrant who could smash hundreds of thousands would live in this kind of house.


    Hao Chuan opened the door and let the man in. The man put the antiques bought by Hao Chuan on the bed, opened them carefully, took them out one by one, and said, "look, brother, the things are intact."


    Then he held a plum vase in Ruyao and exclaimed, "good thing!"


    Hao Chuan was interested, "you know a lot!"


    The man laughed and scratched his head. "I''ve been an apprentice for several years, and I''ve learned this skill."


    Hao Chuan hurriedly asked the man''s name.


    This guy looks like he''s only in his early twenties. He''s called a small lock. A few years ago, I came out of a small mountain village. Later, I worked as a boy in an antique shop. Lock means a bandit. He has a violent temper in private, so people call him small lock.


    Hao Chuan said, "small lock, I want to sell these things. Do you know where the market is?"


    Hao chuankong has the ability to know treasure (limited time), but he knows nothing about the antique market (more than 20 years). I''ve bought a lot of babies. I''m really worried about finding a good seller.


    Xiaosuo thought Hao Chuan was testing him, and said with a smile, "of course it''s the song auction house. In two days, there will be a large sale and auction, and many big collectors will go!"


    "Can I send these things to this auction?" Hao Chuan asked sincerely.


    Little lock is a little embarrassed. He is a little guy. Although he knows many collectors, he knows others and they don''t know him.


    "I''ll take a share of what I sell." Hao Chuan knows that there is no one who can''t hit with money. If you can''t hit it, you don''t give enough money.


    The little lock hesitated. Hao Chuan raised a finger and said, "count you one percent."


    These things are worth at least 15 million. If the auction is more competitive, the price will be higher. The little lock swallowed a mouthful of water, "I''ll do something!"


    He turned to go and fell to the ground. It''s not that he doesn''t have enough concentration, but that he was hit by the bright soft sister coin and was a little dizzy.


    Hao Chuan watched him get up and stagger out of the door. But not far away, the little lock came back.


    "I have to take something for the auctioneer to see." Xiaosuo is asking Hao Chuan''s opinion. After all, these things are all valuable.


    Hao Chuan threw the key of the rental house to the lock: "you can dispose of these things in the future. Just let me know when the auction will open."


    The little lock of Chin fell off. I''ve only been with Hao Chuan for a long time. People trust him so much. Hao Chuan is bole. He fell in love with his thousand mile horse at a glance.


    Little tears are coming down. No one has trusted him so much since he was young.


    Hao Chuan looked a little silly. He simply felt that the small lock was reliable and that it was too troublesome to find a home for antiques.


    The little lock wiped his tears and said, "brother, don''t worry, I will do things beautifully." then he walked out of the room with tears in his eyes.


    Congratulations to the host. You have won the achievement of buying people''s hearts and won a point.


    Is this another integral? Isn''t it particularly difficult to save 100 points?


    Hao Chuan opened the system interface and clicked the information column, which listed Hao Chuan''s personal information in detail.


    Hao Chuan:


    Male, 24


    Level: loser


    Skill: eye of treasure (cooling)


    Current task: accumulate 100 million assets within one month and become a first-class local tyrant (currently completed 60010000;


    Repel Tang Shiqi''s rival 0105;


    Make Tang Shiqi throw herself into her arms (unfinished).


    Current points: 16


    Achievements have been made: smashing people with money, flirting with girls, shameless, buying people''s hearts


    Hao Chuan sees a thick line. What achievements are these!


    At the same time, he also saw a lot of information. For example, Tang Shiqi has 105 suitors. For example, he still has a long way to go to complete the local tyrant assets


    But after he was discouraged, he immediately rekindled the fire of battle. In addition to the tasks given by the system, he has his own things to do.


    Chen Xiajing brought him a green hat. It can''t pass like this. He and Chen Xiajing have feelings, and their breakup really hurt Hao Chuan.


    He wants Chen Xiajing''s rich man Li Qianlin to have nothing. When Chen Xiajing wants to turn back, he refuses her. Let her understand what she lost for a little vanity.


    However, his level is still very low and his assets and contacts are limited. It is still very difficult to deal with Li Qianlin now. However, with the system in hand, I believe he will not look down on Li Qianlin too far.


    When Hao Chuan was planning his life, his cell phone rang. When he heard it, it was Zhuo Weiqiang, his best friend. Before Hao Chuan could speak, Zhuo Weiqiang said anxiously, "Hao Chuan must not go to school. The prince is looking for you all over the world. I want to show you!"

 Chapter 10

    The classmate Zhuo Weiqiang called and said that the prince of the school wanted someone to clean up Hao Chuan. The prince is Chen Zhi, the second generation of officials humiliated by Hao Chuan in front of Tang Shiqi.


    I''m afraid he won''t come! If you can get points to repel your rival, you can also get Tang Shiqi''s favor by the way. Where can you find such a good thing?


    "Where are they? I''ll come right away!" Hao Chuan hurried to the school, eager to collide with Chen Zhi''s people.


    Zhuo Weiqiang held his mobile phone for a few seconds. Before he could react, Hao Chuan had hung up. Zhuo Weiqiang felt that his second brother-in-law monk was confused, and others had no time to hide in case of this. How could he come to Hao Chuan and win the prize!


    Hao Chuan took a taxi to the school. Before he entered the school gate, many people were watching him outside the school gate.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t know. Chen Zhi sent a group of people to look for him all over the world with Hao Chuan''s photos. Fortunately, several of Hao Chuan''s close classmates pretended not to know him, so up to now, Chen Zhi doesn''t know where Hao Chuan lives.


    As soon as Hao Chuan entered the school, the students began to talk one after another. It seems that Hao Chuan will become black and blue in the next second.


    Hao Chuan looks for Chen Zhi''s people all over the world. He clicks on the exchange system in his mind and inspects the skills of the exchange point.


    King Kong is not bad? This is good. Unfortunately, it takes three points and limits the time. After playing Chen Zhi, you can''t get a few points. It''s not cost-effective.


    invisible? This is good, this is good! what? If you want ten points, you won''t go out and grab them!


    Eighteen kinds of martial arts are quick! This is barely enough, and the price is not expensive. Just fighting is not cool enough, and Chen Zhi can''t live in the town.


    ¡­¡­


    Not angry? What skill is this?


    Hao Chuan turned several pages and finally put an insignificant skill on the last page.


    Since you don''t need points to return this skill, you can click to receive it directly. It can only be used once. If you want to buy it permanently, you have to upgrade it later.


    Hao Chuan hesitated a little. This skill sounds good, but can you use a skill that doesn''t spend points? What a tangle!


    Before Hao Chuan could think clearly, several students from the Department of physical education surrounded him downstairs.


    The shortest of these people is more than one meter seven or eight. Their muscles explode. Some are still wearing basketball clothes and sweat beads. It seems that they have just finished their physical work.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t know. After Chen Zhi was humiliated by him. In order to maintain her demeanor, she couldn''t attack in front of Tang Shiqi. She was furious when she got back to the car. He cursed several people who usually did well with him.


    The prince is really angry this time. People around him say they are friends and classmates. In fact, they are people who look at the power of his family and follow him. Who doesn''t know that Chen Zhiyi will directly enter the system as soon as he graduates. He will be a powerful elite in a few years.


    Chen Zhi can''t help but be humiliated by an unknown little man in front of the school flower.


    "You are Hao Chuan, aren''t you?" a sports student said with his waist crossed.


    Hao Chuan hasn''t chosen any skills yet. When interrupted by these people, he received the skill of not angry and self threatening with a shake of his hand. He secretly scolded bad luck. He didn''t know whether there was a limit on the number of skills he received. For no reason, he was occupied by a skill he didn''t know what to use.


    Then use this. Don''t be angry. Click to use it!


    "Who are you talking to?" Hao Chuan said angrily, and his voice doubled involuntarily.


    As soon as he spoke, the situation around him suddenly changed. The original momentum of several sports students changed their faces, as if a mouse met a cat.


    "It''s the prince... No, Chen Zhi asked us to come to you." a sports student stammered.


    The expression and action are just like seeing the teaching director.


    Hao Chuan looked at himself and around in surprise. Not only the faces of several sports students around him changed color, but also the students around him showed timid expressions.


    Don''t be angry! That''s what I mean!


    This skill is awesome! Don''t even have to do it. Let a group of people fall under their sweatpants every minute.


    "What are you looking at?" Hao Chuan looked at the students around him and shouted, "have you finished the thesis? How are you preparing for the defense?"


    All the students around shrunk their necks and ran away.


    There are two timid sports students who want to run away with them. Hao Chuan said coldly, "did I let you go?"


    The two sports students came back and said with a sad face, "director, we dare not do it again. Chen Zhi asked us to do it. We really dare not."


    "Put out your hands." Hao Chuan found a wicker.


    Several sports students put out their hands one after another. Hao Chuan took a wicker and smoked several times on each hand. One by one, he said, "get out!"


    Congratulations to the host. You have achieved great achievements and received one point.


    Ha ha, the system is in hand. I have points. Hao Chuan roared up to the sky and smoked happily.


    Suddenly, after he released a sports student, the system prompted:


    Congratulations to the host, repel a love enemy, mission completed (1105)


    Oh, he looked at the sports student who had just finished playing, and suddenly understood. I dare to feel that this sports student is also one of Tang Shiqi''s suitors. No, he can''t go.


    "Stop and take it to one side." Hao Chuan shouted. The sports student was devastated, but he had to stand aside.


    Hao Chuan broke three wickers with a whip, and even pulled out three rival lovers.


    He let the others go and let the remaining three stand aside.


    "I ask you, are you chasing Tang Shiqi too!" Hao Chuan asked with the wicker pointing to three people. That action, imagine that the teaching director is asking the students whether they have puppy love.


    In fact, the three sports students really think so, but they still don''t understand why they are so afraid of Hao Chuan.


    His aura was too strong. The sense of oppression made them frightened from the inside out. This feeling is much more terrible than the teaching director.


    "No... no..."


    "I said..."


    One sports student stammered to deny it, but the other couldn''t help admitting it.


    Who doesn''t know that Prince Chen Zhi is chasing Tang Shiqi. Even if others are chasing Tang Shiqi, they don''t dare to let people see it, let alone admit it.


    "If you don''t, put out your hand." Hao Chuan whipped the two who didn''t admit it.


    "Tell me exactly what you know about Tang Shiqi." Hao Chuan took a whip and tortured the underground party to obtain information.


    To get points, you have to let Tang Shiqi throw herself into her arms. To accomplish this impossible task, we must know ourselves and the enemy.


    The three sports students honestly said what they knew about Tang Shiqi. The information was as detailed as the CIA files.

 Chapter 11

    The three sports students honestly said their understanding of Tang Shiqi.


    Well, Tang Shiqi likes to be alone. This is really her style.


    Well, Tang Shiqi likes pink. Girls like the color!


    Well, Tang Shiqi has a seriously injured grandmother in hospital!? This is a little interesting! Write it down.


    Tang Shiqi lives in unit 501, unit 2, building 13, Fumin community. Oh, oh, this information is very important.


    Hao Chuan nodded repeatedly, indicating that he was very satisfied with the three people''s frank and lenient attitude.


    Just as he nodded with his hands behind his back, a countdown suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The system prompts that your "no anger, self power" skill will expire in ten seconds. Please pay attention!


    Hao Chuan is not calm. This skill is so powerful, but it''s time before he can use it.


    What''s that saying? Run after pretending to be forced! Yes


    Hao Chuan quickly ran away. Put the three confused sports students aside. After only a few seconds, the three people immediately recovered.


    Several people who had slipped away also came back.


    No, that boy is barehanded and has no background. Why are we so afraid of him? Go to his grandmother''s and be smoked by an unknown boy in front of such people. How can you do it in the future?


    Chase!!!


    Several people recovered and chased Hao Chuan.


    Congratulations to the host, get the achievement of running after loading and get a point.


    Hahaha, this integral is easy to get.


    Congratulations to the host, successfully repel three love enemies, complete three combo achievements and receive two points.


    Hahaha, I slipped around and got five points.


    Hao Chuan clicked on the information bar while running away¡ª¡ª


    Hao Chuan:


    Male, 24


    Level: loser


    Skill: eye of treasure (cooling)


    No anger and self threat (expired)


    Current task: accumulate 100 million assets within one month and become a first-class local tyrant (currently completed 60010000;


    Repel Tang Shiqi''s rival 3105;


    Make Tang Shiqi throw herself into her arms (unfinished).


    Current points: 16


    Achievements have been made: smashing people with money, flirting with girls, shameless, buying people''s hearts, and running away after pretending to be forced


    Hao Chuan got the information that Tang Shiqi''s grandmother was ill and hospitalized, and immediately decided to go to the hospital to inquire about intelligence. The great leader once taught us that the countryside can surround the city.


    Hao Chuan draws inferences from one instance and concludes that if you want to get rid of your sister, you can start with her elders.


    After arriving at the hospital, Hao Chuan soon heard about grandma Tang Shiqi''s ward. But before he entered grandma Tang''s ward, he saw another acquaintance.


    It was Li Qianlin and his ex girlfriend Chen Xiajing. Hao Chuan quietly followed up. After listening to a few words, he understood the purpose of the two people coming to the hospital.


    Chen Xiajing is pregnant, but Li Qianlin doesn''t intend to have the child. His family has an old hairy wife, which is not the most fatal. The most fatal thing is that Li Qianlin''s wife has a deep family background. Half of Li Qianlin''s achievements today depend on the support of his father-in-law.


    He dared to raise a junior outside, but he dared not take him home. If the tigress knows, she must skin him.


    Chen Xiajing began to cry in front of the doctor. Li Qianlin impatiently comforted her: "you are young and you are not beautiful after giving birth to a child. Get rid of it quickly. I''ll buy you some limited edition bags tomorrow."


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help shaking his head. He felt a little pity for Chen Xiajing. It turns out that she is such a gentle and considerate girl. How can money be corrupted a little!


    Li Qianlin''s bodyguards stood outside the door. One of them was Xu Jie bought by Hao Chuan.


    Xu Jie''s eyes were sharp. He saw Hao Chuan and hurriedly ran over.


    "Brother Hao, why are you here?"


    "Oh, I''ll come and see you, Mr. Li." Hao Chuan''s eyes turned and he already had an idea, "how''s the thing you''ve been told?"


    "Don''t worry, I will do it beautifully." Xu Jie smiled flatteringly, "as long as you give me a few more days."


    "Don''t worry, I have something else for you to help." Hao Chuan smiled and asked Xu Jie to stick his ear.


    Xu Jie listened carefully and nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll do it right away."


    With that, Xu Jie took out the phone and called Li Qianlin''s wife.


    Hao Chuan didn''t hide anymore. He stood at the door waiting for Li Qianlin and Chen Xiajing to come out.


    After a while, after Li Qianlin promised Chen Xiajing many requirements, Chen Xiajing finally agreed to kill the child.


    When they walked out of the ward, Chen Xiajing saw Hao Chuan at a glance. Her face turned red and she pretended not to see him.


    But Li Qianlin couldn''t sit still. He worshipped his hand and motioned to his bodyguard: "drive him out and don''t let me see him."


    Xu Jie and the other two bodyguards immediately covered their stomachs, "Mr. Li, we have a stomachache and may have eaten something bad."


    "Useless things." Li Qianlin scolded, took out a stack of cash from his bag and said to Hao Chuan, "take the money and get out quickly. Don''t let me see you."


    After being bought by Hao Chuan, Xu Jie didn''t tell Li Qianlin the truth. Li Qianlin only regarded Hao Chuan as a poor loser. He was angry and came to him again.


    "Leave it to Chen Xiajing!" Hao Chuan didn''t take the money. "No, you don''t like it. I have something else to do. I won''t accompany you."


    Hao Chuan turned and left, leaving Li Qianlin with a stunned face behind him. Chen Xiajing also raised her head and looked at Hao Chuan who turned smartly.


    For the first time, she found Hao Chuan so mysterious and natural. But the next second, Chen Xiajing''s face changed.


    "Well, you''ll get a thousand knives!" a powerful roar came out from behind Hao Chuan. "Look for Xiao San behind my back and see if I won''t tear your mouth."


    A woman with expensive clothes but a murderous face rushed into the hospital with two kitchen knives in her hand and rushed to Li Qianlin.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the scene of catching traitors was spectacular, Hao Chuan was no longer in the mood to see it. He knows, it''s not over. Chen Xiajing''s humiliation to him is more exciting than catching adultery.


    Hao Chuan took a fruit basket and walked into Grandma Tang Shiqi''s ward. In the ward, only grandma Tang Shiqi is lying in bed alone, hanging a bottle in her hand and sleeping with her eyes closed.


    Hao Chuan put down the fruit basket lightly, and the old woman on the bed also opened her eyes.


    I have to say that although Tang Shiqi''s grandmother is not young and has white hair, she has an elegant temperament. She must have been a beauty when she was young.


    "Grandma, I''m interrupting your rest." Hao Chuan smiled brightly, with some bitterness in his smile. After all, he just took revenge on his ex girlfriend who gave him a green hat.


    "Oh, you are Qiqi''s classmate!" grandma Tang said with a wise smile and half joking, "you children can''t catch up with Qiqi, and you don''t have to think about my old lady! I don''t like small fresh meat."


    This grandma is interesting! People understand so well that Hao Chuan can''t take it anymore.


    Wait, I''ll find out if I have any skills to deal with old ladies.

 Chapter 12

    "You children can''t catch up with Qiqi, and you don''t have to think about my old lady! I don''t like small fresh meat," grandma Tang said with a smile, supporting herself and sitting up.


    Although grandma Tang has a good temperament, she can''t hide her illness. It seems that she has been in the hospital for many days. I don''t know what disease it is.


    The old lady is a sensible person. Although Tang Shiqi is low-key, her male classmates who can''t stand the hormonal explosion have made up her mind.


    Tang Shiqi''s posture of ice beauty was rejected by all comers, and all suitors ate nails. Some people give up, some people have a crooked mind.


    Some people, like Hao Chuan, had the idea of grandma Tang Shiqi.


    Hao Chuan scratched his head. He had prepared a lot of words to please grandma Tang, but judging from the current situation, grandma Tang must have experienced a hundred battles. I don''t know how many male students who didn''t know how to advance and retreat.


    System, system, I rely on you.


    Hao Chuan shouted, "how did my eyes get into the sand?!" and hid at the door of the ward.


    Find out what you can do to fool the old lady. It''s best to make the old lady happy in a few words and quarrel to marry her granddaughter to him. Hao Chuan searched for a long time and found nothing.


    He is still in the most elementary state. He can count the skills he can buy. There are only those skills. He doesn''t have the skills to deceive the old lady at all.


    Not only that, Hao Chuan also found that his number of skills is limited, and he can only insert three skills at most. If you want to add new skills, you can only uninstall one of the three skills.


    If you want to use this skill in the future, you must redeem points again.


    "The system has only five slots, isn''t it too stingy?" Hao Chuan talked to the system about the conditions. "Can you give me two more. You see, I''ve used two skills. In the future, I won''t use enough slots for fighting, installing a force and making a sister!"


    "Please try your best to upgrade. After upgrading, you can unlock the new card slot."


    Hao Chuan was discouraged by the rigid sound of the system. He hesitated and unloaded the ineffective non anger self threat skill. The eye of Jianbao is still cooling. This cannot be unloaded.


    He spent a long time in the skill mall and found a skill of Hua Tuo''s hand. Maybe he can help.


    According to the above introduction, this skill can cure all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. As long as it is based on the patient''s pulse, it can improve the human body''s self-healing ability by controlling the heart pulse, cooperating with acupuncture and acupoints


    That''s a lot. It sounds awesome anyway. But the price is not cheap, even six points.


    Grandma, people only need ten points for such a powerful stealth skill, and you need six. Wait... It takes another 12 hours to use a cooling time. System, this pit father skill, who will buy it?


    Let''s go. I can''t bear the child and the wolf. If you don''t take grandma Tang''s whole service, how can you get Tang Shiqi''s embrace! That''s thirty points!


    With these 30 points, how many skills can I buy. Even if it''s all changed into money, it''s 30 million. This is a big step closer to my goal of 100 million.


    This is the hand of Hua Tuo. Click to buy.


    Hua Tuo''s hand was loaded into the skill card slot. Hao Chuan felt dizzy, and then a strong current spread all over his body. In a trance, he saw a man dressed up in ancient times demonstrating acupoint pointing and salvation to him.


    After only ten seconds, Hao Chuan woke up. Hua Tuo''s hand has become his new skill. He couldn''t help looking at his hands. He saw that the original rough and dark palms turned white and slender.


    I''ll be good. It''s so bad. Buy a skill and bring one to transform your body!


    Six points of new skills ah, you must strive.


    Hao Chuan returned to grandma Tang with a smile and said brightly, "grandma Tang, I''m Qiqi''s classmate."


    "I know, you can''t be the old woman''s classmate!" grandma Tang seemed in a good mood and was still joking.


    "You misunderstood. I really came to see you." Hao Chuan moved a chair and sat down. "I heard you were around and came to see a doctor for you."


    "Oh." grandma Tang didn''t believe it.


    Hao Chuan stretched out his hand to pulse grandma Tang. This posture is really a little old Chinese medicine. Grandma Tang handed her wrist in doubt.


    Hao Chuan put his finger on grandma Tang''s pulse and closed his eyes to diagnose. Since it was the first time to use Hua Tuo''s hand, he was still a little weak. He didn''t know how to use this skill.


    After more than ten seconds, Hao Chuan released grandma Tang''s wrist. Shaking his head, he said, "grandma Tang, this disease is a little troublesome."


    Grandma Tang smiled and said, "it''s more than trouble. The old woman has lived in the hospital for more than half a year. The doctors have nothing to do."


    Hao Chuan casually mentioned several symptoms of grandma Tang''s disease. Grandma Tang nodded and said, "yes, yes, that''s it. Young man, you''re really God."


    "Grandma Tang, I''m afraid this disease is inherited!" Hao Chuan suddenly said the key point.


    As soon as he felt the pulse, Hao Chuan understood what was wrong with grandma Tang. It''s not a serious disease, but Yin cold physical disorder. Originally, this disease could be cured with a few prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine, but Grandma Tang''s body is special, or her body gene is different.


    In the face of this special person, there is no way for ordinary Chinese and Western medicine. This special gene is obviously not unique to grandma Tang.


    "Yes! It has been handed down for generations." grandma Tang has completely believed in Hao Chuan''s medical skills and couldn''t help telling her heart and lungs.


    It turns out that several generations of women in grandma Tang''s family will inherit this disease. After forty, people will become weaker and weaker. She gradually became unable to take care of herself until she finally became paralyzed in bed like Grandma Tang.


    "I''m an old woman. It doesn''t matter how old I am, but I''m suffering from Qiqi." grandma Tang said of her granddaughter with bitter tears.


    "In order to cure me, Qiqi sold all the valuable things at home. However, my body is a bottomless hole." grandma Tang took Hao Chuan''s hand. "Qiqi has a heavy mind. She thinks she will be paralyzed for the rest of her life, so she doesn''t dare to communicate with her."


    It turned out that Tang Shiqi was so cold because of this relationship.


    "The disease is not incurable."


    As soon as Hao Chuan''s words were spoken, grandma Tang first brightened her eyes, and then dimmed down: "young man, I just see that you look good and agree with each other. I''ll tell you more. Don''t deceive my old lady."


    "I''ll know if I''m lying to you. Let me try." Hao Chuan was full of confidence and was a little eager to try. I wish I could use Hua Tuo''s hand right away.

 Chapter 13

    "I''ll know if I''m lying to you. Let me try." Hao Chuan was full of confidence and was a little eager to try. I wish I could use Hua Tuo''s hand right away.


    Grandma Tang shook her head and smiled bitterly: "the young man is so confident, let''s have a try!"


    Hao Chuan held grandma Tang sideways, then closed his eyes and became familiar with the acupoint pointing technique of Hua Tuo''s hand. Then he put his hands together and used dazzling techniques to point dozens of times on grandma Tang''s back.


    People''s back blood is scattered, like a precise circuit board. Hao Chuan seemed to be able to see the key points in all the lines at a glance. Without pointing down, he urged the cold blood on grandma Tang.


    In a few minutes, a bead of sweat came out of Hao Chuan''s head. He took his hand back, found a piece of paper and quickly wrote down a prescription.


    You can''t do it if you don''t hurry. Hua Tuo''s hands will run out soon. It will be 12 hours later if you want to use them again next time.


    He was writing the prescription. Suddenly the door of the ward was pushed open, and a bright and sweet voice said, "grandma, someone is fighting in the aisle. It seems to be playing junior three!"


    It was clearly Tang Shiqi''s voice, but it didn''t have the tone of refusing people thousands of miles away in Hao Chuan''s impression. It was completely the lively tone of the little girl.


    Tang Shiqi came in and saw Hao Chuan at a glance. Her original smiling face was cold again.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Shiqi asked.


    "I''m just looking at my grandma." Hao Chuan has finished writing the prescription and put it on the table. "Treat grandma by the way."


    "Who''s your grandmother!" Tang Shiqi put down her lunch box. "If you keep pestering like this, I''ll call the police."


    Tang Shiqi had no good feelings for Hao Chuan. Now she hates him even more when she sees him sitting in front of grandma Tang''s hospital bed. It turned out that he pestered her like those boys chasing her.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t explain clearly. Grandma Tang explained: "Qiqi, don''t talk like that. The young man really came to treat me."


    "Grandma, you don''t know. He is a rich and willful second generation." Tang Shiqi looked like a seeing off. "He''s not so kind."


    Tang Shiqi went to grandma Tang and helped grandma Tang up.


    "Classmate Tang Shiqi, if you speak like this, it will be boring. I really came to see my grandmother." Hao Chuan saw Tang Shiqi enter the door and his eyes were full of stars, as if he could get points immediately.


    However, the reality is cruel. Tang Shiqi was sarcastic and did not give him a chance to explain.


    "There''s no grandma here. Go out." Tang Shiqi pointed to the door.


    Grandma Tang wants to stop, but Tang Shiqi believes that Hao Chuan has ulterior motives and bluffs. A rich second generation who smashes people with money can cure a disease, or grandma Tang. She doesn''t believe anyone.


    "I''ll put the prescription here." Hao Chuan shrugged and turned away from the ward.


    Seeing Hao Chuan leave, grandma Tang said earnestly, "Qiqi, don''t always do this. I think this young man is very good. He pressed it for me. I''m really much more comfortable."


    "Grandma, you just talk nonsense." Tang Shiqi took a hard look at the door and added, "men don''t have a good thing."


    "Qiqi, grandma''s toes seem to feel." grandma Tang looked surprised, as if she had found a great event.


    Tang Shiqi dared not neglect, rolled up the quilt and exposed grandma Tang''s toes.


    Grandma Tang, who had been paralyzed for many years, miraculously moved her toes after being massaged by Hao Chuan. Tang Shiqi hurried to call a doctor and a nurse.


    Grandma Tang''s attending doctor ran over and examined grandma Tang, shaking her head. It is said that grandma Tang will only get worse and worse, but now the soles of her feet to her lower legs have begun to improve.


    Grandma Tang was excited: "it''s all the credit of the young man just now! It''s amazing. Ouch, I patronized to chat with him and forgot to ask his name."


    Tang Shiqi remembered clearly and whispered to grandma Tang, "his name is Hao Chuan. He is from the same school as me."


    The attending doctor shook his head again and again, but still didn''t believe it: "it doesn''t make sense. Even if Hua Tuo is alive, it''s impossible to press it a few times, and the patient will get better immediately."


    Grandma Tang had no confidence in the doctor for a long time. At this time, she couldn''t hear it. Also urged Tang Shiqi: "come on, come on, call this guy Hao Chuan back."


    Tang Shiqi couldn''t beat her grandmother. She was really curious about how Hao Chuan cured her grandmother, so she hurried out. But Hao Chuan''s shadow had long disappeared.


    Grandma Tang took the prescription left by Hao Chuan and asked Tang Shiqi to fill it according to the prescription. A few days later, grandma Tang''s illness has improved more, and one leg has begun to move independently. But that''s all later.


    Hao Chuan was driven out of the ward by Tang Shiqi and was depressed all the way. I thought I could get close to Tang Shiqi through grandma Tang. Who knows that Tang Shiqi doesn''t leave any affection.


    Fortunately, he was very confident in Hua Tuo''s hand. As long as he took the medicine according to the prescription, grandma Tang''s illness could be completely cured. At that time, Tang Shiqi doesn''t have to say. Grandma Tang has to urge her to find herself.


    Today I love to answer ignore, tomorrow I let you climb up.


    Hao Chuan tidied up his collar and walked out of the hospital. After a few steps, I saw Li Qianlin''s bodyguard Xu Jie waiting for him in the corner.


    Xu Jie came up and said, "brother, I did what you said. The female tiger of Mr. Li''s family almost didn''t eat Chen Xiajing. Chen Xiajing was scratched and broke her head. I''m afraid she won''t go out for half a month."


    Hao Chuan said well. He was very upset. Chen Xiajing will end up today sooner or later.


    "President Li has sent out a message to ask for your two fingers." Xu Jie whispered, "you see, do you want me to take care of it for you?"


    Xu Jie took Hao Chuan''s money. Now Hao Chuan is his master. Only after you serve Hao Chuan well can you get more money.


    "Just concentrate on collecting Li Qianlin''s criminal evidence, and don''t worry about other things." Hao Chuan is not worried about Li Qianlin''s revenge at all. There are many people who want to revenge him, just Li Qianlin.


    After solving the hospital, Hao Chuan began to busy himself with making money. This is the most important thing. The deadline given to him by the system is one month. If he can''t achieve the goal of 100 million in one month, he will be finished. The two simple words "erase" are still hovering on Hao Chuan''s head!


    If you don''t force yourself, you never know how good you are.


    In order to achieve his goal, Hao Chuan bravely broke into the antique market again and wanted to find more treasures before the auction. The more babies, the more money you can change, and the closer you are to your goal.

 Chapter 14

    If you don''t force yourself, you never know how good you are.


    As soon as the cooling time of Jianbao''s eye arrived, Hao Chuan immediately went straight to the antique market. He still had millions of cash in his hand. Before the auction, he had to replace them all with babies as soon as possible.


    Others buy antiques carefully, and Hao Chuan''s buying antiques is like buying vegetables. He walked around the antique shop and pointed to the things in the pagoda or glass cabinet: "this... This... This... And that... Yes, that you can''t sell."


    The owners of antique shops are stupid. Strange things happen every year, especially this year. It is said that local tyrants have a lot of silly money. Indeed, they deserve their reputation. Others choose good ones, but Hao Chuan is good. He chooses what no one wants.


    Only Hao Chuan knows that those humble things are the real treasures. If you let these shopkeepers know that the baby they collected cheaply was sold so simply, they had to spit blood.


    In order to make money, Hao Chuan also worked hard. I don''t care about anything. I set out regularly and regularly every day to wander around the major antique markets and sweep goods everywhere.


    In a few days, Hao Chuan bought all the antiques that were not liked in the antique market in Songhai city.


    Hao Chuan sleeps at night, cools the skill of the eye of treasure, and opens all his firepower during the day. After three days, the system suddenly prompts Hao Chuan:


    Congratulations to the host. This skill has been upgraded due to your skilled use of treasure eye. The service time is longer and the cooling time is shortened by half.


    The news excited Hao Chuan, who was already extremely tired. The original skills can be upgraded. This can be. It would be great if you could upgrade the eye of treasure detection to no cooling.


    Hao Chuanxin Gu''s young man, Xiao Shuo, has been looking silly these days. Hao Chuan was so hungry for antiques that he almost died when he bought them.


    "Boss, if you buy it like this, the antique market in Songhai city will be fried." Xiaosuo said carefully. Hao Chuan''s eyes are bloodshot these two days. If he accidentally loses his temper, he will suffer.


    "I''ll buy mine. What pot do they fry?" Hao Chuan didn''t care. He doesn''t know. The antique market is crazy now. He told a rich second generation who had been kicked by a donkey. He specialized in buying junk antiques. The price was high.


    For a time, small antique vendors who were running around Songhai city crowded in and wanted to sell what they couldn''t sell to Hao Chuan.


    These little locks know, but they don''t dare to say it directly. Now he is a little suspicious, because many things are really broken in his opinion.


    Hao Chuan was full of confidence: "don''t worry, these things experts can understand at a glance."


    The little lock became worried and said, "boss, your body can''t stand running back and forth every day!"


    Hao Chuan''s tears came down. I don''t want to run away for a long time. People have a system to eat hot and drink spicy. His system is good. He not only gives tasks, but also gives wanted notices. If he fails to achieve his goal, he will be wiped out.


    That said, you have to run and buy.


    Xiaosuo counted the antiques that Hao Chuan had bought madly recently, a total of more than 650 pieces. Hao Chuan roughly calculated that if all of them could be sold, the value would be between 55 million and 60 million.


    Shit, the goal of one hundred million is still far from enough.


    Hao Chuan checked his account balance and now it''s less than one million. There is a shortage of money to buy another batch of antiques.


    Hao Chuan scratched his head and was a little worried. There is still a deficit of more than 50 million. Where can I find it!


    Don''t you want Tang Shiqi to hold on? After all, she has 30 points. All in cash, 30 million. Although the difficulty is not small, the harvest is greater.


    However, even if you get those 30 points, there is still a gap of more than 10 million. Where can I make up for it?!


    Hao Chuan was at a loss when the door of his rental house was knocked. A wretched man with eyes said with a flattering smile, "excuse me, is Hao Shao at home?"


    "What''s so few, so many. I don''t know!" Hao Chuan slammed the door without a good temper.


    But before stopping for a minute, someone knocked at the door. A fat man wrapped in a small bag said with a smile: "is boss Hao at home?"


    "Can the boss live in a rental house? Go away without this man!" Hao Chuan fell on the door again.


    He has a bad temper these two days. Even the small lock, which is famous for his violent temper, dare not provoke Hao Chuan. I don''t know what the people outside have smoked. He knocked on the door crazily. Two more people asked about "young master Hao" and "young master Hao".


    Hao Chuan got angry, pushed open the door and shouted, "go to your uncle. Is it over yet?"


    With a roar, he was stunned by the sight in front of him.


    He rented a simple rented building with a small yard. At this time, the yard was crowded with people, and the stairs were also covered with all kinds of people. These people have either porcelain bottles or bronze wares in their hands. All antique dealers.


    What happened?


    Hao Chuan sent Xiaoke down to ask. Xiaoke ran down and asked around, and then ran up with a sad face.


    "Boss, if you buy it like this, there will be an accident!" said Xiaoxu, pointing to the antique dealer outside. "All the people who buy antiques around have come here, and there are still people from the mountain building as far as possible! They all want to sell antiques to you."


    Hao Chuan laughed and frowned after laughing for a while. Of course he wants valuable antiques, but he doesn''t have much money in his hand.


    Thinking that he had only more than one million, Hao Chuan had an idea and explained to Xiaoke.


    Xiaosuo was born as a clerk in an antique shop. Dealing with such scenes, negotiating with these people is more experienced than Hao Chuan. Small lock stood outside the door and said to the people, "our boss said that the antiques will be collected here. Line up according to where you come and go in one by one."


    Hao Chuan moved a table and sat down, waiting for the antique seller to come.


    The first one who came up was the fat man in Shandong, holding a censer with a beast''s head in his hand, asking for 100000. When it was finished, Hao Chuan must have bought it without hesitation.


    This thing looks insignificant, simple in shape and incomplete. However, when he looked at it, he knew that it was old, unsophisticated and sold well. The market price was between 700000 and 900000.


    "Five thousand!" Hao Chuan patted the table.


    "People outside say you spend a lot of money. You bargain too hard!" the fat man cried. After listening to the introduction of his peers, he ran all the way to sell this thing that can''t be bought.


    But when I came to Hao Chuan, I still didn''t sell the price.


    "Stay, don''t go out and take the door." Hao Chuan winked at Xiaoke. Xiaoke opened the door and waited to see off the guests.

 Chapter 15

    "Stay, don''t go out and take the door." Hao Chuan winked at Xiaoke. Xiaoke opened the door and waited to see off the guests.


    The fat man hesitated for a long time and finally decided to leave the censer.


    Hao Chuan asked Xiaosuo to pay in cash, sent the fat man away, and shouted at the door, "next."


    Many people came with Haochuan people''s silly money and took uneven things. Four out of ten are fake antiques. Hao Chuan slapped the table and told them to go away.


    I''m a local tyrant, not a local pimple head.


    Some people hold the baby and are too hard pressed by Hao Chuan to sell. Hao Chuan''s mind moved and asked Xiaoke to take out all the money on the card and put it next to him.


    With so many bright banknotes, those who hesitated repeatedly finally agreed to sell the baby to Hao Chuan at a low price of thousands of yuan.


    It is said that now the society is developed, but there are still a lot of people who don''t know the goods. At the end of the day, Hao Chuan bought more babies than he went to the antique market for a day and a half, and he didn''t spend much money.


    Looking at the remaining two or three hundred thousand on the table, Hao Chuan rubbed his thighs and said to the small lock, "close the door. That''s it today. Don''t take anything."


    There are many antique merchants waiting outside the door. Hao Chuan wails when he wants to close the door.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t care about this. He has to earn money and take care of his body! Moreover, the eye of treasure is about to cool down.


    Lock closed the door of the rental house impolitely and began to count the antiques in the house.


    Now the number of antiques has increased by more than 100, and the value has exceeded 80 million. Hao Chuan breathed a long sigh of relief and asked Xiaoshu, "what about the auction I asked you to inquire about?"


    The little lock scratched his head and said, "I said hello to the manager of the auction. He said that the recent auction has been arranged, and more than a dozen antiques can be inserted temporarily, but for others with a large number, we should arrange another time to make a new book for publicity."


    It''s Hao Chuan''s turn this time. There are auction rules at the auction. If there are large quantities of antique objects to be sold. The auction will send auctioneers to confirm the authenticity of antiques, and then take photos and print them into brochures. Distribute it, especially to collectors.


    Make an appointment about the time and place, and then auction one by one.


    "Is it so troublesome?" Hao Chuanguang thought about buying antiques and changing money, but the antiques can''t be changed back in minutes.


    "When will these messy things be finished?" Hao Chuan continued.


    "The manager of the song auction house said that the latest one will be arranged half a year later." Xiaosuo said, and Hao Chuan was dumbfounded.


    Six months later?! The deadline given to him by the system is one month! Six months later, even if these antiques can sell for 200 million, it has nothing to do with him.


    Hao Chuan learned from the pain. He thought too simply before. I spent all my money. Now it seems that it is very difficult to realize these antiques within a month.


    "Small lock." Hao Chuan called small lock. "If I let you open an antique shop alone, can you take care of it?"


    Small lock''s eyes widened. He immediately understood Hao Chuan''s meaning and knew that this was a great opportunity. He nodded heavily: "as long as the boss trusts me, I will be able to do it well."


    Hao Chuan looks at Xiaosuo. He and Xiaosuo get along for a few days. However, he liked the straight character of the small lock very much. Although he didn''t know much, his intuition told him that the small lock was reliable.


    When a major event is accomplished, it is not informal. At this time, Hao Chuan no longer hesitates.


    "For the remaining 200000, you open an antique shop. I''m the owner and you''re the shopkeeper." Hao Chuan patted Xiaoke''s shoulder and his eyes were full of hope.


    "Boss, what shall we sell?" Xiaoke guessed, but he had to confirm it first.


    "Just sell the things we collected!" Hao Chuan waved his hand and pointed to the rental house full of antiques with nowhere to go.


    "Shall we not give it to the auction?" asked the lock.


    "I''ll pick out more than a dozen of the most expensive ones and send them to the rest..." Hao Chuan shook his head. If he didn''t make up 100 million a month, the rest would have nothing to do with him.


    "The rest is sold slowly in our antique shop. We don''t buy and sell with a hammer. We need a long stream of water!" Hao Chuan said with great sincerity.


    The little lock looked adored: "boss, you are still considerate."


    Hao Chuan''s heart is broken. If I think carefully, I won''t buy antiques. How good it is for me to fry stocks with money. Who knew antiques were so troublesome to change money.


    Hao Chuan selected more than a dozen precious antiques and sent them to the auction house. The value of these dozens of antiques should be between 20 million and 25 million.


    Originally intended to exchange 80 million antiques, now it can only exchange more than 20 million. This gap is a little big! We have to find another way to get the money.


    Congratulations on the host''s achievements in pursuing a long way and reward one point.


    Hao Chuan points out the system information interface:


    Hao Chuan:


    Male, 24


    Level: loser


    Skill: eye of treasure (cooling)


    Hua Tuo''s hand (usable)


    Current task: accumulate 100 million assets within one month and become a first-class local tyrant (currently completed 281000);


    Repel Tang Shiqi''s rival 3105;


    Make Tang Shiqi throw herself into her arms (unfinished).


    Current points: 17


    Achievements have been made: smashing people with money, flirting with girls, shameless, buying people''s hearts, running away after pretending to be forced, bullying the small with the big, foresight


    Looking at this information, Hao Chuan felt a burst of frustration. With so few points, the wealth value is swishing down. It''s a mess of achievements.


    Small lock worked quickly and found an antique shop that was about to close down that day. Hao Chuan left tens of thousands of yuan as working capital, and the rest was given to the owner of the antique shop.


    Xiaozu asked someone to move all the antiques in the rental house to the store, and then sent more than a dozen antiques selected by Hao Chuan to the auction house. It took another day to survive.


    Antique shops need to be renovated to open, which requires money. This will have to wait until the antiques are sold at the auction house.


    Looking at some dilapidated antique shops, Hao Chuan was filled with emotion. A few days ago, I was a loser who had nothing. Now I have my own industry and tens of millions of antiques.


    Where is this! Brother''s brilliant life has just begun. There is still a long way to go in the future!


    Hao Chuan and Xiaoshu stood at the door of the antique shop with their hips on their hips. Suddenly, the system in Hao Chuan''s mind sent out a burst of cheers, and then a big gift bag with fireworks appeared in Hao Chuan''s eyes.


    In order to congratulate the host on successfully owning its own industry, a large gift package is attached. Please click to receive.


    Hao Chuan laughed. This can be.

 Chapter 16

    In order to congratulate the host on successfully owning its own industry, a large gift package is attached. Please click to receive.


    The system attached a big gift bag, which really surprised Hao Chuan. He hurriedly clicked to get it, imagining that a dragon killing sword might fall out of the gift bag next second.


    There were many people in the street. Hao Chuan ran to the upstairs of the antique shop and clicked on the big gift bag to get it.


    As soon as the gift bag was opened, a snow-white puppy fell into his arms.


    The little dog had big eyes, was very cute, and didn''t recognize any students at all. He drooped his tongue and barked at Hao Chuan.


    If he wasn''t afraid that the dog would throw it out and hit the flowers and grass, he would throw the dog into the street at once.


    "System, your joke is not funny at all."


    Hao Chuan puts the dog on the ground, but the dog seems to believe that Hao Chuan is its master and walks around Hao Chuan.


    "This puppy is specially selected to protect the safety of the host. Please treat it well."


    Looking at the hydrangea like dog, Hao Chuan had a black question mark on his head.


    "It protects me, and I can protect it as well." Hao Chuan said with disgust on his face, "people who eat dog meat don''t like such a pet dog."


    "The system gift package has been sent. Please continue to concentrate on completing the goal." the cold voice of the system echoed in Hao Chuan''s mind.


    "What, system, let me discuss something with you!" Hao Chuan moved his mind. "You see, the antiques in my hand are almost worth 100 million. Is my task completed?"


    "The item is not worth the price. The host is still 99.98 million away from the target. Please complete it as soon as possible." the system is not fooled by Hao Chuan. The answer is simple and clear.


    Hao Chuan didn''t hope at all. Now he can only sigh and shake his head when he hears such an answer.


    When he went downstairs, he found that the dog behind him was still following him. Xiaoke also saw the dog, smiled and said, "boss, you just want to find a watchdog, you can''t find this kind of dog!"


    Hao Chuan''s mind moved and said to Xiaoke, "you''re right. I found the little dog to watch the door."


    He squatted down, pointed to the warehouse behind the antique shop and said, "go and look at that warehouse. If anyone dares to get close, you will bite to death."


    The dog seemed to understand people. He turned his head and ran to the door of the warehouse.


    The little lock was amused and said, "this little dog is interesting and can be amused."


    Hao Chuan also thought the dog was obedient, but he didn''t know if the system said it was so powerful.


    He disappeared for several days, and he had to go to school to see it. One is waiting for the graduation certificate, and the other is that many classmates and friends want to recall their youth and drink goodbye.


    A few days ago, he cleaned up a group of sports students with the skill of not being angry and self threatening. It seemed to him that this was an episode, insignificant compared with what he was doing.


    However, the school has been crazy. Said that Hao Chuan picked ten PE students alone and was able to deal with scurrying.


    Hao Chuan returned to school and received the students'' strange eyes again. Zhuo Weiqiang first saw Hao Chuan, hurriedly pulled him aside and whispered, "the prince is still looking for you! You don''t want your life!"


    Zhuo Weiqiang also heard about Hao Chuan, but he refused to believe it. He knows what kind of person Hao Chuan is. Let alone pick one sports student, half of them can pick him alone.


    "Why can''t you get through the phone these two days?" Zhuo Weiqiang pulled Hao Chuan back to the dormitory.


    "I have something to do these two days. I don''t have time to answer the phone." Hao Chuan tells the truth. He patronized to buy antiques these days and spent millions. Can he not be tired?


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll cover you out." Zhuo Weiqiang asked Chen Zhi to bring someone. "Hide for a few days. If you let the prince catch you, you''ll be finished. You say you''re not easy to provoke. You have to provoke a second generation of officials."


    "What prince, eunuch." Hao Chuan didn''t care and asked him to hide and walk. There was no way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t eaten the canteen for several days, and I miss the school steamed stuffed buns." Hao Chuan, who hasn''t eaten seriously for several days, crossed Zhuo Weiqiang and ran to the canteen.


    Zhuo Weiqiang patted his thigh and hurried to catch up.


    Hao Chuan ran to the canteen, ordered what two people usually eat, found a table and sat down to make it, just like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost.


    Hao Chuan figured it out. It''s not realistic to save 100 million by antiques alone. We have to find another way. He just wants to have a simple meal at school and say hello to his best friends.


    However, things just don''t let him be simple. As soon as he appeared in the canteen, he attracted the attention of many people. Someone has quietly informed Chen Zhi that he is going to stop Hao Chuan this time.


    Hao Chuan Hu ate haisai. Zhuo Weiqiang shook his head and sighed as he watched. He considered his words and carefully said, "I heard you broke up with Chen Xiajing."


    Hao Chuan nodded, his mouth still chewing.


    "Are you all right?" Zhuo Weiqiang enlightened Hao Chuan. "The old don''t go and the new don''t come. Anyway, we have to break up after graduation. If we don''t get drunk tonight, we''ll be a hero tomorrow."


    Hao Chuan tried to swallow the things in his mouth. He laughed and said, "I like to hear that. Come to my treat tonight. Let''s go to the most expensive five-star hotel."


    Zhuo Weiqiang touched Hao Chuan''s head and said, "you don''t have a fever! Didn''t you give Chen Xiajing all your money for frugality? Do you still have money to invite us to dinner?"


    "Small money, just small money." Hao Chuan is really polite. Even if he is poor now, he can exchange a point for one million. It''s just that he''s saving points and waiting to change things.


    "It''s broken. Let''s go!"


    Haochuan had just eaten a half full, Zhuo Weiqiang suddenly pulled him to go. As soon as he looked up, he found that Chen Zhi came this way with several people, obviously for Hao Chuan.


    "The prince is coming." Zhuo Weiqiang wanted to pull Hao Chuan, but found he couldn''t pull him.


    "The emperor is coming, and I have to wait until I finish my meal." Hao Chuan said leisurely, carrying a bowl of noodle soup.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll have to feed you." Zhuo Weiqiang hates iron but not steel. He thought, Hao Chuan, this is lovelorn, sad and excessive, and wants to find his own way to death.


    "Where are you going?" a tall male classmate stopped Zhuo Weiqiang. "The prince wants to talk to you. You can stay there if you have nothing to do."


    When the male classmate pointed to Zhuo Weiqiang, Zhuo Weiqiang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. These people run amok in the school with the help of Chen Zhi''s father. Hit the students, the students have nowhere to reason.


    But in the face of this situation, Zhuo Weiqiang still didn''t go. He slowly stood up and wanted to intercede: "classmate, Hao Chuan, he has been lovelorn recently, so he accidentally offended the prince. Please help."

 Chapter 17

    "Classmate, Hao Chuan was recently lovelorn, so he accidentally offended the prince. Please help." Zhuo Weiqiang stood up and begged for Hao Chuan.


    "Table, I''m very sober. Sit aside and I''ll deal with it." Hao Chuan wiped his mouth and said to Zhuo Weiqiang. Table is the nickname of Zhuo Weiqiang.


    "OK, tough enough." the tall male classmate on one side lost a thumb.


    Zhuo Weiqiang was worried and surprised when he saw that Hao Chuan was so calm. He sat next to him, holding the rice basin in his hand, and waited to fight later to save Hao Chuan.


    Chen Zhi came over with some sports students. Some of them were picked up by Hao Chuan a few days ago. A sports student whispered, "brother Chen, this man is very evil. When he stared that day, our legs and stomachs turned cramps."


    "You still have the face to say that you guys were scared away by a little white face." Chen Zhi scolded in a low voice.


    Hao Chuantou won''t sit right. While waiting for Chen Zhi to come over, he slowly glanced at the skills in the system mall.


    Which one should we use to deal with Chen Zhi? Don''t be angry. You''ve already used it. It''s nothing new. Eighteen kinds of martial arts are quick and cost-effective, but you have to stand up to beat people. Just after dinner, you''d better not exercise.


    If he encounters something else, Hao Chuan may hesitate to buy a new skill. After all, he has only three card slots, and now there is only one vacancy. The choice of this skill is very important.


    But facing Chen Zhi, Hao Chuan did not hesitate. To hit the face of this arrogant second generation of officials, let alone spend ten points, it is worth spending twenty points.


    On the surface, Chen Zhi studies well and is active. As the president of the student union, he is also the pioneer of school basketball. But these are superficial phenomena. Chen Zhi is still a romantic and morally corrupt Yamen.


    Last year, there was a rumor that Chen Zhi had a big stomach for an art teacher in the school. Looking at Chen Zhi''s father''s face, the school not only calmed down, but also expelled the teacher.


    Hao Chuan knows that this is not just a rumor, but a fact.


    If there was no system, Hao Chuan might never be seen by Chen Zhi, but now it''s different. Hao Chuan doesn''t intend to calm things down.


    Or Chen Zhi, don''t provoke me. If you provoke me, I''ll give you a class. Let you know what people are doing and heaven is watching.


    "Do you still know me?" Chen Zhi sat down in front of Hao Chuan.


    "A little impression." Hao Chuan deliberately pretended to be confused, "Oh, I remember. Aren''t you the one who chased Qiqi that day?"


    "I don''t allow you to call her that." Chen Zhiyi patted the table. "Only I can call her that."


    "I''m her boyfriend. In fact, I don''t call her that in private. I usually call her little baby." Hao Chuan shrugged. Unexpectedly, Chen Zhi is still infatuated with Tang Shiqi. The cry of "Qiqi" and "Qiqi" is really sour.


    "Keep your mouth clean." Chen Zhi felt his lungs angry.


    He worked hard to catch up with Tang Shiqi, so he didn''t know how. A Hao Chuan came out for no reason. He finished Tang Shiqi in minutes and asked Tang Shiqi to take the initiative to admit that Hao Chuan was his boyfriend.


    Chen Zhi certainly won''t believe it, but he just doesn''t like Hao Chuan walking so close to Tang Shiqi. Moreover, Hao Chuan humiliated Tang Shiqi in front of him.


    "You have something to do, nothing to do. I want to order a fish flavored shredded meat!" Hao Chuan hugged his arm and looked at Chen Zhi.


    "I''ll give you 100000 yuan." Chen Zhi looked at Hao Chuan and tried to lower his anger. "You help me catch up with Tang Shiqi, and I''ll give you another 100000 yuan."


    "Then I''ll give you a million." Hao Chuan looked at Chen Zhi with great interest. "Go and get me a portion of shredded fish meat."


    "Don''t be shameless." Chen Zhi began to threaten Hao Chuan. "Don''t wait for me to discuss with you with my fist."


    "Sing white face and red face. Are you tired? If you want to fight and talk, I''ll accompany you." Hao Chuan leaned back in his chair, tilted his feet and put them on the table.


    Everyone was restrained by Hao Chuan''s arrogance, and the students who were quietly observing around were stunned.


    This Hao Chuan is more arrogant than the prince.


    "Kind..." before Chen Zhi finished, he suddenly stood up with a smile on his face: "Qiqi, you come to dinner!"


    Tang Shiqi came over with a plate. She just entered the canteen. She doesn''t know what happened here. After being stopped by Chen Zhi, he was a little impatient and wanted to turn around and leave.


    As soon as Chen Zhiyi appeared, Tang Shiqi had a headache. The prince always looked like a scum. Seeing Tang Shiqi''s nausea, Chen Zhi has done a lot over the years, and Tang Shiqi has heard of it. Always try to keep a distance from him.


    Tang Shiqi nodded slightly. When she was about to leave, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    After grandma Tang took the medicine prescribed by Hao Chuan, her condition gradually improved. How to treat it next and what medicine to take. Tang Shiqi has long wanted to ask Hao Chuan.


    But as soon as Hao Chuan disappeared, Tang Shiqi couldn''t find him all over the world. However, I heard a lot of rumors about him, saying that he knocked down seven or eight sports students alone.


    Tang Shiqi was so angry and anxious that she wanted to find a man for the first time.


    Tang Shiqi quickly walked over and saw that it was Hao Chuan. A smile immediately appeared on her face. Chen Zhi was restrained by Tang Shiqi''s sudden smile.


    Tang Shiqi''s beauty is not only in appearance, but a unique temperament. This temperament fascinated Chen Zhi and made him dream of seeing Tang Shiqi''s smile.


    But he never dreamed that Tang Shiqi was smiling at Hao Chuan, not him.


    "Why are you here!" Tang Shiqi was a little embarrassed. After all, she had misunderstood Hao Chuan and asked him for something now. "Why didn''t you answer when I called?"


    "No Kung Fu." Hao Chuan said angrily. He doesn''t want 30 points from Tang Shiqi now.


    "Come here, I have something to tell you alone." Tang Shiqi whispered. Hao Chuan also knew that Tang Shiqi wanted to talk about her and grandma Tang''s illness.


    However, in the eyes of others, these two conversations are simply a naked show of love.


    Chen Zhi''s eyes are about to fall off and his chin is too big. But from beginning to end, Tang Shiqi didn''t think much of him.


    "No, don''t you see what we''re talking about?" Hao Chuan didn''t look back, put his plate behind him, Tang Shiqi''s direction, "give me a fish flavored shredded meat and a small bowl of rice."


    Everyone looked at Tang Shiqi to see how she responded.


    Hao Chuan''s indifferent attitude and Tang Shiqi''s soft expression are enough to surprise people. What''s more surprising is that Tang Shiqi bit her teeth and took the plate.


    Now Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi are not a couple. I''m afraid none of them will believe it.

 Chapter 18

    "Give me a fish flavored shredded meat and a small bowl of rice." Hao Chuan handed the plate to Tang Shiqi, and he couldn''t head. He looked like a strong husband teaching a weak wife a lesson.


    Tang Shiqi''s face is white and red, red and white. There are many people in the canteen who are secretly watching this side and pay attention to Tang Shiqi''s every move.


    If it were normal, Tang Shiqi would have thrown the plate and left. But now she can''t do that. Grandma Tang''s illness still depends on Hao Chuan. Maybe Hao Chuan can cure his own disease.


    The image of iceberg beauty accumulated over the years finally appeared a little gap at this moment. Tang Shiqi knew that everyone would misunderstand her, but she still had to take the plate in Hao Chuan''s hand.


    Chen Zhi didn''t lift his chin up for a long time. Is this Tang Shiqi he knows? Tang Shiqi should always be high, cold and charming, and not fake color to anyone. But now she is listening to Hao Chuan''s command.


    "Wait a minute." Hao Chuan seems not very satisfied with the effect. "Another bowl of noodle soup."


    Tang Shiqi obediently walked to Hao Chuan and took the bowl away from his two feet.


    Under the gaze of the students in the canteen, Tang Shiqi walked to the canteen aunt with the plate.


    The canteen aunt is also a joker. She said to Tang Shiqi, "Yo, come and fetch rice for your boyfriend!" looking at the unclean plate, she said, "your boyfriend eats a lot!"


    Tang Shiqi has never been so embarrassed as now. She bowed her head as if no one knew her.


    At the dinner table, the confrontation between Hao Chuan and Chen Zhi continued. Chen Zhi looked at Tang Shiqi''s background and her pathetic expression, which stunned many girls.


    Hao Chuan knocked on the table and said, "Hey, hey, classmate Chen Zhi, can you concentrate when I talk."


    Chen Zhi''s eyes changed when he looked at Hao Chuan. He didn''t pay attention to Hao Chuan before and didn''t treat him as a rival in love at all, but now he doesn''t think so.


    In Tang Shiqi''s eyes, Hao Chuan has a high status, at least higher than Chen Zhi. This makes Chen Zhi crazy with jealousy. He just wanted to bribe Hao Chuan to help him chase Tang Shiqi.


    But now he has changed his mind. He wants Hao Chuan to disappear from the school forever. Hao Chuan''s existence for only one second is an insult and blow to Chen Zhi.


    "You..." Chen Zhi pointed to Hao Chuan and couldn''t speak for a long time, "you wait..."


    Chen Zhi took people away, as eye-catching as when he came. But this time, all the students looked a little more incredible.


    Chen Zhi couldn''t stay for a second. He looked back at Tang Shiqi and walked in the opposite direction.


    Chen Zhi, who walks sideways in the whole Songhai City, is now even flat, and he is still defeated by Hao Chuan, an unknown little man.


    Zhuo Weiqiang watched Chen Zhi take people away, and a hanging heart finally came down. He came up to Hao Chuan and asked in a low voice, "when did you get into ice beauty, don''t say a word."


    Zhuo Weiqiang also wanted to gossip a few words. As a result, Tang Shiqi had already eaten and came over.


    "Your meal." although Tang Shiqi didn''t attack, she was still a little angry. Hao Chuan made it clear that she was really wrong.


    Hao Chuan took the plate and continued to wolf down. After a few minutes, he looked up and said to Tang Shiqi, "thank you!"


    He took a few more bites of rice and said vaguely, "female students are good. The weight of fish flavored shredded meat is enough."


    "Slow down, you''re like a hungry ghost." Zhuo Weiqiang whispered.


    He sat upright and tried to make a good impression on Tang Shiqi. But Tang Shiqi didn''t look at him at all. She just looked at Hao Chuan with a strange look in her eyes.


    Nine out of ten people in the canteen are also looking at Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan was like no one else. He ate everything on the plate, wiped his mouth and said, "good, good. I haven''t eaten so full for a few days."


    Tang Shiqi opened her mouth to speak. Hao Chuan interrupted her, turned back and said to Zhuo Weiqiang, "we have a deal. I''ll treat you in the evening. You''ll be responsible for calling our friends. I''ll call you then."


    With that, Hao Chuan stood up and walked outside the door.


    Tang Shiqi couldn''t say anything. She sat in situ and didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go!" Hao Chuan said back.


    "Go... Where?" Tang Shiqi didn''t understand Hao Chuan''s meaning.


    "Where can I go to see my grandmother?" Hao Chuan said impatiently. Tang Shiqi hasn''t come yet. He already knows what Tang Shiqi is looking for him.


    "Oh..." Tang Shiqi was infected by Hao Chuan''s momentum. She didn''t slow down. She hurriedly packed up her things and followed Hao Chuan to the door.


    Zhuo Weiqiang was stunned. Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi can definitely make headlines in the school newspaper.


    "Go and see my grandma!" the students in the canteen saw that the protagonists of the confrontation had left and couldn''t help repeating what Hao Chuan had just said.


    Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi, this is the rhythm of talking about marriage!


    Hao Chuan just left the canteen gate. The system suddenly prompts him:


    "Congratulations to the host, beat back Tang Shiqi''s five enemies, completed five gorgeous combos and obtained six points. Current completion progress (8105, current points 22)."


    "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained the achievement of domineering side leakage and will be rewarded with one point. Current points are 23."


    Hao Chuan was so cool that he didn''t expect that the farce in the canteen just blew up seven points. It seems that he is used to keeping a low profile. It''s good to keep a high profile occasionally.


    Tang Shiqi followed Hao Chuan and kept silent. They came to the hospital speechless all the way. Grandma Tang immediately smiled when she saw Hao Chuan.


    "Oh, Hao Chuan, you haven''t seen grandma for two days." grandma Tang became enthusiastic, which made Hao Chuan a little overwhelmed.


    Hao Chuan exchanged greetings with grandma Tang, but there was no more politeness. He clicked the "hand of Hua Tuo" skill and massaged grandma Tang''s acupoints again for a while.


    Tang Shiqi was stunned. Hao Chuan''s technique and speed were like acrobatics. It was dazzling. Now Tang Shiqi no longer dared to doubt Hao Chuan''s medical skills.


    Hao Chuan took the time to rewrite a prescription, and then wrote down the specific medication and Decocting Methods on paper.


    "Hua Tuo''s hand" has only been used once and its level is very low. Therefore, it is not used for a long time, but the cooling time needs 12 hours. In this case, Hao Chuan is only allowed to treat one patient in a day.


    After being massaged by Hao Chuan, grandma Tang became more energetic and ruddy, as if she were ten years younger. She held Hao Chuan''s hand like her beloved grandson.

 Chapter 19

    After Hao Chuan treated grandma Tang, grandma Tang took Hao Chuan''s hand and said with some enthusiasm and sincerity: "Hao Chuan, you can give Qiqi a look."


    Grandma Tang is still thinking about her granddaughter. Tang Shiqi will also inherit family diseases. If Hao Chuan can cure Tang Shiqi before she gets sick, it will not only end the old man''s wish, but also open Tang Shiqi''s heart knot.


    Tang Shiqi stood aside. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes were full of expectation.


    Tang Shiqi knew from an early age that she would be paralyzed for the rest of her life. But she was cute and sought after since she was a child, which made her feel very different. Slowly, she began to close herself, never contacting boys, but later she didn''t contact anyone.


    Iceberg beauty, cold is not only the appearance, but also the body and heart.


    Hao Chuan hesitated for a few seconds. He didn''t want to treat Tang Shiqi. But his "Hua Tuo''s hand" has just run out. Now he is an ordinary man who doesn''t understand anything.


    "Grandma Tang, take care of yourself first." Hao Chuan comforted grandma Tang, "Qiqi''s illness, we can take our time."


    "Hao Chuan, do you think it''s a loss to see a doctor for grandma!" grandma Tang was worried as soon as she heard Hao Chuan''s refusal. "If you see a doctor for Qiqi, grandma won''t treat you badly."


    Grandma Tang winked at Tang Shiqi, meaning to ask her to come and say a few good words.


    Tang Shiqi stood where she was, and her self-esteem did not allow her to bow to Hao Chuan. But Grandma Tang still urged Tang Shiqi: "Qiqi, what are you staring at? Come here and let Hao Chuan see your illness."


    Tang Shiqi raised her head and tears flashed in her eyes. In her eyes, Hao Chuan is threatening her with her own disease, which makes her humiliated and unwilling.


    She can''t offend Hao Chuan because grandma Tang''s illness has just improved and needs his treatment.


    Hao Chuan immediately understood Tang Shiqi''s misunderstanding. He laughed, grabbed grandma Tang''s hand, smiled and said, "grandma Tang, don''t worry. I mean, I spent too much energy on massaging you today. If you want to see someone else, you have to go tomorrow."


    "Really?" grandma Tang was skeptical.


    "Tomorrow!" Hao Chuan had to promise in front of grandma Tang, "I''ll come to see you tomorrow and see Qiqi in front of you."


    After Hao Chuan said this, grandma Tang was relieved. Hao Chuan, with a thick thread, comforted grandma Tang and wanted to run away.


    Tang Shiqi stood beside her all the way, unable to say a word. Until Hao Chuan was leaving, grandma Tang said to Tang Shiqi, "Qiqi, send Hao Chuan."


    Hao Chuan walked in front and Tang Shiqi followed. As soon as he left the ward, Hao Chuan turned around and said, "OK, go back!"


    He took it for granted, as if visiting grandma Tang was just a routine. In fact, Hao Chuan''s mind is not on this now. He still has a goal of 100 million to complete, and it is not now to soak Tang Shiqi.


    "Here is your money." Tang Shiqi handed Hao Chuan a card.


    Now grandma Tang has Hao Chuan''s medicine. The expensive surgery and recuperation originally planned are no longer needed. All the money Tang Shiqi prepared for grandma Tang has become rich.


    On this card, there are more than 300000. Even if you repay the 200000 yuan lent by Hao Chuan, you will still be rich by 100000.


    "The extra money is for your diagnosis." Tang Shiqi wants to win back some face in front of Hao Chuan.


    "I''ve prescribed medicine. There are many precious herbs. Keep the money to buy medicine for grandma Tang!" Hao Chuan didn''t take the card in Tang Shiqi''s hand. "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Hao Chuan strode away and left Tang Shiqi behind. Tang Shiqi looked at Hao Chuan''s back and fell into silence. She really couldn''t see through Hao Chuan, as if he was full of unsolvable mysteries.


    Tang Shiqi gritted her teeth and decided to return Hao Chuan in another way. She doesn''t want to owe Hao Chuan, just as she doesn''t want any man to approach her.


    Hao Chuan is not pretending to be mysterious this time. He really has something to do.


    In the morning, he sent more than a dozen antiques to the auction house. Now he has to keep an eye on them. These more than a dozen antiques will be the starting capital of his next plan, which is too important for him.


    After Haochuan left the hospital, he contacted Xiaosuo. After all, Xiaoke has been in the antique shop for many years, and some of them know better than him.


    When Xiaosuo heard that Hao Chuan asked him to go to the Song family auction house, he was a little embarrassed and said, "boss, we have so many antiques in the antique shop. I don''t trust you! Why don''t you go alone."


    "Isn''t there a little dog at home? Let him look after the house. Come with me!" Hao Chuan thought so.


    The system gave him a puppy and said it could protect him. Hao Chuan doesn''t believe that such a big dog can protect anything. Let it look after the house. If things are lost, Hao Chuan can rely on the system. It''s said that it gave something to pit dad. Maybe it can squeeze some oil and water from the system!


    Small lock was bitter, but Hao Chuan''s orders couldn''t be ignored. He had to give the antique shop to the dog, and then took a taxi to meet Hao Chuan at the song auction house.


    Hao Chuan went to the song auction house first. Many rich people and collectors have gathered here. The pomp was not small, and many reporters gathered around.


    He showed his identity and followed him into the auction hall of the auction house. After a long time, little lock followed in. Hao Chuan asked him why he had delayed so long.


    Little lock said, "boss, your heart is so big that I can''t. I have to close the doors and windows of the antique shop. We can''t afford to lose any of those babies!"


    Hao Chuan doesn''t think so. He wants to lose something!


    They sat down in the corner of the auction hall and watched the auction ceremony. The front auctions are all pre arranged antiques, and more than a dozen antiques temporarily inserted by Hao Chuan are arranged at the end.


    This is a helpless thing. In this way, there are both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the real rich will pay a higher price later.


    The disadvantage is that there are not many rich people today. Later, when there was no spare money to buy Hao Chuan''s Antiques, Hao Chuan''s baby would not be able to buy the price.


    Hao Chuan and Xiaoxu both sweat. How much can those things sell? They are also beating drums in their hearts.


    The auction was nothing special. Several highly acclaimed antiques were bought by mysterious buyers bidding by telephone. The auctioneer also felt a little embarrassed. After discussing with the manager, he decided to temporarily change the auction process and take out Hao Chuan''s antiques for auction.


    Hao Chuan was a big girl who got on the sedan chair once. She had no chance to come to the auction house before. At this time, everything looked fresh.


    "Boss, it''s our baby''s turn," said lock excitedly.

 Chapter 20

    "Boss, it''s our baby''s turn," said lock excitedly.


    Hao Chuan was also shocked. The backstage staff took up an insignificant white porcelain bowl.


    At first glance, this thing is very insignificant, and Hao Chuan didn''t spend much money to buy it. When Hao Chuan bought it, the shopkeeper touted it, saying that the white porcelain bowl was an inverted awn fork of Ding kiln in the Song Dynasty.


    This thing is indeed from Ding kiln of Song Dynasty. It is also a valuable inverted buckle mang fork with great collection significance. However, the appearance of the white porcelain bowl is so new that it looks like a copy of the late Qing Dynasty or even modern times.


    In the words of antiques, this is called true competition and false competition. Is something that is clearly true, but looks like a fake.


    The shopkeeper is a real mallet, holding real things in his hand, but he thinks they are fake. Hao Chuan also pretended to be confused. He spent 20000 yuan to put this thing in his bag.


    Now it''s on the display of the auction house. The rules have also changed because it is a temporarily inserted auction. The auctioneer invited the buyers at the bottom to appreciate the antique.


    This was supposed to be a lively move. Because even the auction house didn''t see the real value of this thing, they also thought it was an old imitation. Even if it is worth a little, it can''t exceed 100000 yuan.


    There were many antique lovers on the stage. Everyone agreed that the white porcelain bowl was not true. Someone joked, "it''s good to buy rice for 100000 yuan!"


    Everyone laughed, but it could be seen that everyone was not interested in it.


    When the crowd dispersed, the two old men came up. They looked at each other and smiled. First they were polite to each other, and then they picked up the white porcelain bowl and looked at it respectively.


    Neither of them spoke and quietly returned to their seats.


    Looking at this scene, Xiaoxu couldn''t help worrying: "boss, you see, these people don''t know the goods! What if they can''t sell at a price?"


    Hao Chuan was also a little nervous. His "eye for treasure" fell in love with this baby, which was the most valuable one he bought so many babies. His conservative estimate is also above five million.


    "Grandma''s, if no one knows the goods, I''ll buy it back. Even if it''s rotten at home, it can''t be sold cheaply." Hao Chuan said gritting his teeth.


    Having the "eye of treasure" is also a distress. I know the real value of antiques, but I can''t make others believe it. This is a bit of a pit father.


    "In the late Qing Dynasty, the imitation Ding kiln buckled the mang fork, and the starting price was 30000." the auction began.


    The buyers at the bottom were not enthusiastic. When they kept asking for 60000, no one was bidding.


    Hao Chuan scolded his bad luck and was ready to buy it at his own price. Suddenly, on the corner of the buyer''s seat, a thin hand was raised: "five million!"


    Everyone present was shocked. Just now I only asked for $60000. Why did someone suddenly ask for $5000000!


    Everyone looked at the thin hand and immediately began to talk: "it''s Mr. Song!" "it''s everyone song!" "is this thing true?" "no, it''s imitation!"


    Although there was much discussion at the bottom, no one asked for a price. Mr. Song, whose real name is Song Yu, is a famous local collector and has great prestige in the antique industry. Whatever he likes, he never runs away.


    The song auction house is actually Mr. Song''s industry. He loved antique collection and established the Song family auction house. After retirement, I still come to the auction house occasionally. Meet the right, will also make a move, but never so high-profile.


    Mr. Song''s courage and reputation shocked the people present and dared not bid any more.


    Mr. Song stood up, waved to the crowd, and then shouted to the other corner, "old six, don''t hide and tuck in, it''s time to do it."


    An old man with a white beard stood up and said to Mr. Song, "the song cannon is the song cannon. It''s still so hot tempered. It''s five million at the beginning of an export. I''m embarrassed to follow the old man."


    Buyers are a burst of exclamation.


    Small lock explained to Hao Chuan, "this white beard is Chen Wu, who retired from the CPPCC and is also a well-known collector. He is the sixth in the family and is called the sixth master." small lock lowered his voice, "he is also the father of the mayor of Songhai city."


    Hao Chuan is interested. It turns out that the old man with white beard is Chen Zhi''s grandfather. That''s interesting.


    While Hao Chuan and Xiaosuo whispered, sixth master and Mr. Song were still talking across the buyer''s seat.


    "I didn''t teach the servants well. Sheng Sheng regarded a treasure as an imitation." Mr. Song said in a depressed tone, "if you don''t buy it back quickly and let Lao Liu buy it back cheaply, I''ll lose my old face."


    It turned out that Mr. Song saw the value of this treasure and immediately raised the price in order not to lose his share in front of the sixth master.


    The sixth master was not vague. He said with a smile, "since Lao Song said so, I also expressed my attitude. I like this thing."


    The sixth master raised his card and said, "six million and a half million. This is the price of conscience."


    "Seven million." Mr. song also raised his card, "I think this thing is also good."


    "Eight million!" the sixth master narrowed his eyes into a line, "Lao song, I''ll give you enough face!"


    "Nine million!" as soon as Mr. Song spoke, the whole audience was silent.


    "I just want to keep things as a lesson and let the younger generation of the auction house have a long experience." Mr. Song said without delay.


    "Ten million!" the sixth master shook his head, "Lao song, this is my reserve price!"


    "Eleven million!" Mr. Song stepped down from his seat.


    The sixth master didn''t bid again. The auctioneer decided that the white porcelain bowl belonged to Mr. Song.


    The short and thrilling auction ended quickly, and the buyers present did not slow down. Mr. Song stepped onto the stage, picked up the white porcelain bowl and said to the people present, "the song auction house has been established for 20 years. Our auctioneer has always had a unique vision. Today, our appraiser didn''t recognize this baby. It''s my responsibility."


    "I spent $10 million on this $5 million thing to tell you that as long as I have Song Yu one day, the song auction house will never let pearls cast in the dark and treasures buried."


    There was a burst of applause at the bottom. Hao Chuan and Xiaosuo also stood up and applauded. Hao Chuan said to Xiaosuo, "these two old gentlemen are interesting. One day we have to meet them!"


    "Boss, why are you so calm?" Xiaoxu looked at Hao Chuan with a confused face. "Our baby has just sold more than 10 million. Why don''t you respond at all!"


    Hao Chuanbai glanced at the small lock and said in his heart: what is ten million? It''s not a problem to find a buyer who knows the goods and sell another $50 million or $60 million for those treasures I hoard!

 Chapter 21

    What is ten million? It''s not a problem to find a buyer who knows the goods and sell another $50 million or $60 million for those treasures I hoard!


    Hao Chuan''s Antiques sold at a high price, which made Hao Chuan happy and moved his mind. If his baby can''t be sold from the auction house, you can find some collectors.


    Mr. Song and Mr. Liu just asked for tens of millions for a porcelain bowl made in Ding kiln. Isn''t it just what Hao Chuan is looking for?


    "Small lock! Go back and tidy up the antique shop. I''ll take someone to see it later." Hao Chuan wants to send small lock back.


    "Boss, who are you taking to see?" Xiaosuo didn''t understand Hao Chuan''s meaning.


    "If you''re asked to go, you''ll go. I said there were customers, that''s customers." Hao Chuan stared, and Xiaoke didn''t dare to say any more. He went back to the antique shop obediently.


    The auction of the song auction house was temporarily suspended because of the storm over Hao Chuan''s antiques. Mr. Song asked the auction house to re identify the known antiquities and then want to show them to the public for auction.


    Mr. Song''s determination to reorganize his auction house has been, but it also makes Hao Chuan a little complain. He was waiting for the money. Now he has to wait.


    The sixth master was so depressed that he stood up and left. Hao Chuan hurried up. Before he stepped forward, two bodyguards stood in front of the sixth master. The sixth master narrowed his eyes and asked, "young man, what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, sixth master, I''m the seller of the Dingyao porcelain bowl just now." Hao Chuan took out the salesman''s consciousness and talked to sixth master.


    "Oh, the young man has a good eye." the sixth master has just eaten and is not happy. He and Mr. Song have been old friends for many years. He knows Mr. Song''s temper and can''t argue with Mr. Song. He is a little confused.


    "Sixth master, to tell you the truth, I have a small antique shop. There are many antique treasures in it. I''d like you to appreciate them." Hao Chuan said with a smile.


    I finally met a rich man, but I can''t let him run away. Sixth master, buy some and recommend some people. Hao Chuan''s Antiques may be sold in a short time! In that case, it will not take a minute to achieve the 100 million goal.


    "I''ll call on you another day." the sixth master was obviously not interested in Hao Chuan''s rough sales skills. After a word of hesitation, he was about to leave.


    "You don''t think I can''t see the authenticity of the Ding kiln!" Hao Chuan suddenly understood why the sixth master was not interested in him.


    Several appraisers of the song auction house did not see the authenticity of the porcelain bowl, so the given starting price was not high. Hao Chuan didn''t understand this and didn''t notice that when he looked at the auction house, he sold real things as old imitations.


    The sixth master''s meaning can''t be clearer: you are right about this Ding kiln in the Song Dynasty. Have that ten million to steal music! At your level, there are probably few treasures in the store.


    The sixth master shook his head and didn''t speak, and the corners of his mouth stirred up. Although he didn''t speak, he did acquiesce to the expression of "you have to practice later".


    "Sixth master, I have an unkind request." Hao Chuan is also very depressed. He clearly has the "eye of treasure detection" fire all open, and dares to say that his ability to identify babies is the first. But now he was delayed by the song auction house, and he was misunderstood as a mallet.


    "Young man, just say what you have!" when the sixth master saw Hao Chuan''s expression, he suddenly became interested.


    "You think I''m right, but I don''t feel it." Hao Chuan looked at the backstage of the auction house. "I still have more than a dozen treasures. I dare to pat my chest and say that every one is true. But the auction house may not recognize it like this. I want you to always be fair for me."


    The sixth master immediately became interested and just ate it in Mr. Song''s hand. He has been thinking about how to find the scene. Now he heard that more than one baby was buried and read wrong. He was a little looking forward to it immediately.


    However, the sixth master is still skeptical. Is this young man really better than the appraiser?


    "You wait outside." the sixth master told the bodyguard and said to Hao Chuan, "since the young man insists, I''ll go backstage with you."


    They walked to the backstage of the auction house together. Sixth master is a regular visitor here, so the staff didn''t stop him. They went to the backstage of the appraiser very smoothly.


    Several appraisers are working hard. The accident just happened to the antiques sent by Hao Chuan, so the appraiser took out more than a dozen treasures of Hao Chuan and re identified them.


    These have been confirmed. Of the more than a dozen treasures of Hao Chuan, 78 were identified as old imitations. The value will drop thousands of feet at once.


    Hao Chuan is so depressed. He still hopes that these babies can be exchanged for twenty or thirty million yuan. It''s good to find a song auction house at this level and buy him millions.


    "Sixth master, you''re here." the appraisers know sixth master and know that he has excellent eyesight. They are very respectful.


    The sixth master picked up a beast head censer and looked at it. His eyes lit up first, and then he shook his head with regret.


    "What do you think of this?" the sixth master asked the appraiser.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the shape of the utensil, but there''s something wrong with the rust on it. We have tested it and proved that the material on it has traces of modern chemicals. It should be an old imitation that has been processed and wants to be disguised as genuine." the appraiser said carefully.


    Genuine products are worth millions, and fake products are worth more than 100000 at most. Coupled with this poor forgery technique, if you want to confuse it into a genuine product, the value will be reduced by half.


    Several appraisers took turns in appraising, and they all believed that they were very convinced of their own appraisal results.


    The sixth master smiled and said nothing. He put down the censer and picked up another plum vase. The appraiser waited carefully and said why he identified the plum vase as false.


    The sixth master picked up five or six antiques that were considered fake and smiled without talking.


    These appraisers were relieved. At first, they thought that the sixth master didn''t recognize their appraisal results. I really came to have a look!


    Hao Chuan was depressed when he stood aside: good guy, all the treasures I''ve worked hard to collect have been identified as rags by you. My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    "This incense burner has an ancient and natural temperament and form. It is obviously the weather of the Ming Dynasty. How can it be imitated in the late Qing Dynasty." Hao Chuan couldn''t hold back any longer. "This two ear bottle is a slim girl, and it is the charm of Ge kiln. How can it be imitated later."


    When the appraiser saw that Hao Chuan came in with the sixth master, he didn''t dare to lose his temper. But he still said with disdain: "these things have been chemically tested and firmly determined by the microscope. Imitation is imitation, and even later reprocessing can''t be true."


    "You are so firm that you don''t admit anything wrong!" Hao Chuan shook his head and was extremely disappointed with these appraisers.

 Chapter 22

    "The authenticity of a thing is not determined by one or two details. Macroscopically, it has the style of the ancients, and this kind of thing can''t be forged. If you turn it over, even if all the details are OK, the shape of the device is rigid. Even if the bubbles are OK, and the stubble can withstand chemical detection, it''s still not true." Hao Chuan said, pointing to his more than a dozen things.


    "Wrap up all these things. I won''t buy them." Hao Chuan is not angry. He doesn''t know the goods. He would rather keep his things by himself.


    "Tell the truth, who won''t!" the appraiser sneered. "So you''re the buyer of these counterfeit products! You''re a Ding kiln, and you''re a master here. You really think you''re right."


    The appraiser was scolded by Mr. Song. Instead of reflecting on himself, he complained about Hao Chuan.


    The sixth master still smiled and didn''t speak. He went to Hao Chuan and whispered, "don''t worry, young man. The song auction house doesn''t know the goods. I took all these things. The price is absolutely fair."


    Then the sixth master went aside and said to the appraiser, "I just look around and talk to you." then he went to see other things.


    The manager of the auction house also came over, glanced at Hao Chuan and said, "I let your things in temporarily for the sake of a small lock of face. Since you don''t trust us, please take it away!"


    Hao Chuan got angry and immediately decided to get his baby back.


    "Meng feels that all his things are true when he is right." the manager sneered, "who dares to disagree with the things identified by the song auction house."


    Hao Chuan''s things were all packed up, and the money for his Ding porcelain bowl was immediately credited to his account. The manager whispered, "tell other auction houses that you can''t accept anything sent by this man surnamed Hao in the future."


    Hao Chuan didn''t know that he had been blocked by the auction house. But even if he knew, he didn''t care. Now he is completely disappointed with the auction house.


    Hey, it''s a little difficult. No one can know his things, so we can only hope that everyone like sixth master.


    Hao Chuan secretly decided that in the future, he would only engage in high-end people and not wholesale auction houses.


    The antiques are loaded and ready to be transported back to the antique shop. After Hao Chuan went out, the sixth master followed him.


    "Hahaha, hahaha." the sixth master laughed, "Song''s auction house didn''t recognize so many babies. I see what Lao Song said this time."


    The sixth master was happy that he had just found Mr. Song''s shortcomings. This time he could earn face in front of Mr. Song and be ashamed of him.


    "Don''t worry, boy. I''ve just seen all your things," he said, pointing to the antique being loaded. "You make a price, and I''ll take them all."


    "Collect 15 million." Hao Chuan rubbed his hands. This trip was not in vain. I met a rich and powerful sixth master, and I won''t worry about selling things in the future.


    "Young man!" the sixth master was not vague, "you''ve lost a little in selling like this."


    Hao Chuan is not stupid. He doubled the price of a Ding porcelain bowl. These things are cheaper, and it''s not a loss to him. He just wants to make friends with the sixth master. He will come and go often in the future!


    "Well, I''m still waiting for you to introduce me to some of you." Hao Chuan shook his head. "To tell you the truth, I''m anxious to sell something recently. I''m worried that I can''t find a buyer who knows the goods."


    "Oh," said the sixth master with a smile, "boy, you really have a bit of eyesight. Just that one, first macro and then micro, the old man has to praise you!"


    Hao Chuan politely said a few words. The sixth master was in a good mood and immediately followed Hao Chuan to the antique shop he hadn''t opened yet.


    The little lock opened the door to greet him, and the little dog sent by the system to Hao Chuan also ran out. The man and the dog blocked the door, which seemed a little against the law.


    Hao Chuan planned to find a good day and let the antique shop open for business. After all, it is an industry. If you manage well, you may be able to save a few barrels of gold for your future career.


    When the sixth master entered the store, Hao Chuan directly led him to the back warehouse. Here are all kinds of ancient calligraphy and paintings collected by Hao Chuan. The number is so large that the sixth master smacks his tongue.


    He picked up a scroll and opened one end. After only one look, his eyes immediately lit up: "good thing, good thing!"


    Hao Chuan found him a table and asked him to look at it carefully. After reading this, the sixth master looked at which one to look at. He didn''t know which one to look at for a while.


    Hao Chuan was excited and didn''t bother him. He went outside and chatted with Xiaosuo.


    "Boss, which one does the sixth master like?" the little lock could hear the sixth master''s praise through the door.


    "I like it all." Hao Chuan hugged his arm and didn''t smile. "The key is how much he can buy!"


    "Boss, don''t worry. Today we handed in the sixth master, and he introduced some of us casually. These things will be sold in less than three months." Xiaosuo comforted Hao Chuan because he was not in a high mood.


    three months? After a month, I didn''t say anything? Hao Chuan scratched his head. This antique is really hard to sell. Now he has more than 10 million in his hand, which is still 90 million away from the target. Where did you steal it?


    While talking, Zhuo Weiqiang called. Hao Chuan picked it up, but the opposite voice was another person''s voice: "Hao Chuan, you don''t think I can let you go so easily!"


    This is Chen Zhi''s voice. Hao Chuan immediately became nervous: "what happened to the table?"


    "Nothing." Chen Zhi said slowly. "You are a tough classmate. You can''t say where you live if you lose a few teeth? Good brother, good brother!"


    Zhuo Weiqiang''s cry came from the other end of the phone: "Hao Chuan, leave me alone..."


    Hao Chuan calmed down instead. "What do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Chen Zhi''s gnashing voice came from the phone. "You break up with Qiqi immediately and promise never to see her again."


    "Oh, even if I quit, she may not like you!" Hao Chuan thought about the way to save Zhuo Weiqiang.


    Now kill the past and buy another skill to beat Chen Zhi to the ground to find teeth. No, no, no, it''s too cheap for him.


    "Good thing! Good thing!" the voice of the sixth master came from the warehouse again. Hao Chuan frowned and worried.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you leave, Qiqi will change her mind." Chen Zhidao is also infatuated.


    "Aren''t you looking for me?" Hao Chuan said the address of the antique shop. "Let''s make it clear face to face!"


    Hao Chuan received the phone and said to Xiaosuo, "if your grandson doesn''t work hard, will grandpa do it?"


    Hao Chuan asked this for no reason, which made Xiaosuo a little confused. He thought for a long time and said, "it depends on what mistakes his grandson made!"

 Chapter 23

    "It depends on what mistakes grandson made!"


    Hao Chuan nodded and smiled: "if my grandson accidentally broke grandpa''s favorite thing, will you kill his grandson?"


    "It depends on the grandson. Is it the grandson''s own?" Xiaosuo thought Hao Chuan was joking.


    Hao Chuan didn''t mean to joke. He stood in the shop for a moment to see that the time was almost up. Just walked to the door.


    "Two eldest brothers, why don''t you stay in the house?" Hao Chuan said to the sixth master''s bodyguard.


    The two men stayed at the door and looked at the antiques in the car.


    "To tell you the truth, you two are easy to scare away the guests with your arrogant posture." Hao Chuan''s antique shop hasn''t opened at all. He doesn''t care about any guests. "Why don''t you put those treasures in the house and you two wait in the house."


    When the two bodyguards thought about it, it was really what Hao Chuan said. So they jointly moved the antiques in the car to the antique shop, and then sat down with two chairs.


    Before the two bodyguards'' buttocks were hot, Hao Chuan suddenly stood up and said, "brothers, I forgot to say, my antique shop has a back door."


    Antique shops do have back doors, but that''s not the key. Hao Chuan used this excuse to send the two bodyguards to the back door. There are two bodyguards here. Chen Zhi should recognize him as the sixth master''s entourage.


    While waiting, Hao Chuan remembered something more important.


    "Ouch, there''s still a car!" Hao Chuan shouted. He hurriedly called the bodyguard and parked the sixth master''s car in the back.


    If Chen Zhi recognizes his grandfather''s car, it won''t fight.


    LiuYe''s car is the most common Audi A6, which is loved by leaders in the organization. Sixth master''s car is valuable on the license plate. Whether you understand it or not, just look at the license plate and you know that the people in the car are not easy to mess with.


    He glanced at the time and was a little impatient. Why hasn''t Chen Zhi come yet.


    As soon as the front foot of the sixth master''s car left sight, the rear foot Chen Zhi came with a group of people.


    No wonder I came so late. I dare to call someone.


    Chen Zhi thinks Hao Chuan is making an appointment with him. He is eager to fight with Hao Chuan to relieve the sullen mood these days, so he calls all the students who can be called.


    The momentum is surging, and the number is no less than 100.


    "The prince is coming!" Hao Chuan was not nervous at all and was a little excited. "Our business has nothing to do with the table. You let him go."


    "Hao Chuan, I''ve endured you for a long time. Don''t think I dare not do anything to you!" Chen Zhiyi saw that there was no one around Hao Chuan. With a wave of the thugs, two sports students dragged Zhuo Weiqiang out.


    "I''ll discuss it with you now. If you leave Qiqi obediently, I won''t care about you." Chen Zhi is not a reckless person, but arrogant, thinking that the whole world must surround him.


    Hao Chuan and Xiaosuo quickly helped Zhuo Weiqiang up and sat down. Zhuo Weiqiang was decorated, but the injury was not serious: "Hao Chuan, don''t fight him... We can''t provoke the prince."


    "Don''t worry about the table. I won''t let you get beaten for nothing." Hao Chuan settled Zhuo Weiqiang, but Xiaosuo didn''t know where to draw an iron bar to fight Chen Zhi and others.


    Hao Chuan stopped the lock and said, "no matter what happens, don''t worry."


    "Prince, I''m reluctant to come about feelings!" Hao Chuan sneered. "I won''t leave Qiqi, or you''ll smash my shop and vent your anger."


    Hit it, hit it! When you''re done, someone will compensate me.


    Hao Chuan rubbed his hands and had a little expectation. But unexpectedly, the small lock stood in front of Chen Zhi: "I don''t think who dares!"


    The dog also ran to the front and Wangwang shouted.


    Chen Zhi''s face was uncertain. He suddenly shouted behind him, "smash it for me. If something happens, it''s mine."


    The people behind Chen Zhi immediately rushed towards the antique shop like tigers and wolves. In the panic, Hao Chuan called Xiaoke and the dog to his side.


    As soon as a group of people entered the door, they first saw the antique just bought by the sixth master. At this time, they didn''t care about 3721, picked it up and smashed it.


    The sixth master, who was still looking at things in the back, heard something wrong. As soon as he came out of the warehouse, a blind man bored the sixth master with one punch.


    The bodyguard at the back door also heard the situation and rushed in immediately.


    As soon as the situation was almost over, Hao Chuan shouted, "protect the sixth master!"


    A group of students who followed Chen Zhi to smash the field had already smashed red eyes, and the scene could not be controlled.


    Hao Chuan rushed to the direction of the sixth master with a small lock and jumped up with an insignificant dog. Two people and a dog protected the sixth master.


    But the storehouse behind him was damaged. When the prince visits China, what else can we do. But it''s hard.


    Although the sixth master was confused, he still had some consciousness: "you can''t smash,... These are all treasures!"


    No one could hear the sixth master''s cry, but the two bodyguards rushed into the crowd at this time. Several students were hit and flew. Chen Zhi, who was in the middle of the crowd, was dragged by a bodyguard and was still on the ground.


    "Who fucked me? Do you know who I am?" Chen Zhichang was so big that no one dared to touch him.


    The bodyguard recognized Chen Zhi. Chen Zhi also saw the bodyguard clearly: "Grandpa is here too!"


    "Stop fighting!" Chen Zhi woke up and shouted to stop it.


    The two bodyguards dragged the red eyed students away, but when they found the sixth master, the things in the antique shop were almost smashed.


    Hao Chuan held the sixth master with a sad expression: "my antique, my baby!"


    The sixth master is more distressed than Hao Chuan. In Hao Chuan''s eyes, these antiques are only used to exchange money. It was smashed. It happened to be wrong on the sixth master''s head. He cried miserably, but his heart was happy.


    The sixth master covered his chest and almost had a heart attack. Chen Zhi ran over a few steps and picked up the sixth master from Hao Chuan.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa." the sixth master gasped and couldn''t speak.


    "He tied it up for me." Chen Zhi stared at Hao Chuan, as if Hao Chuan had beaten the sixth master. "Hao Chuan, you''ve made a big deal!"


    The sixth master struggled to stand up. Chen Zhi held the sixth master with a sad face: "Grandpa, Grandpa, are you okay!"


    The sixth master raised his hand and slapped Chen Zhi: "you... You... You... I don''t have a grandson like you!"


    Chen Zhi was beaten, and the students around him understood that they had just smashed the store in a hurry and beat Chen Zhi''s grandfather.


    It''s a little bad. Everyone knows that Chen Zhi''s grandfather is a retired senior official. Beating him is like touching the ass of the king of hell. Chen Zhi can''t protect them.


    "Grandpa, he did it all!" Chen Zhi pointed to Hao Chuan''s nose. His expression of injustice was comparable to Dou E.


    "He told you to smash it?" the sixth master gasped. "Why didn''t he tell you to die?"


    Chen Zhi was shocked. He never thought his grandfather would say such a thing to him. To his surprise, the sixth master shouted to the bodyguard, "Why are you stunned? Tie him back to me!"


    The bodyguard immediately set Chen Zhi up. The students around him were stunned on the spot and didn''t know what to do?


    The sixth master looked around and scolded loudly, "what are you doing here instead of staying at school? Go back!!!"


    At the order of the sixth master, the students brought by Chen Zhi immediately dispersed.

 Chapter 24

    "You don''t stay at school. What are you doing here? Go back!!!"


    The sixth master roared, and the students present were stunned. At this time, no matter who smashed the antique or who beat the sixth master, they all dispersed in a crowd.


    "My baby! My baby." Hao Chuan wailed and looked at the pieces of porcelain bottles on the ground, almost crying.


    Of course he pretended. Everything in front of him was just as he expected. Chen Zhi smashed his antique shop to pieces.


    Hao Chuan also took a great risk. He only said a few words with the sixth master before and after. His time is limited. Will the sixth master admit this account?


    But now he can''t do without taking risks. He has a task to complete, but the antiques in his hand can''t be sold in a short time. He can''t do without taking risks.


    Fortunately, Hao Chuan is somewhat confident in his eyesight. After only a few face-to-face meetings, he dared to give him all his possessions. He knew that the small lock was reliable, and he was optimistic about the sixth master''s behavior.


    Senior officials retired and became famous collectors. If a grandson smashes something, he will not be compensated when he is a grandfather, but he will also be compensated when he is a Laozi. Anyway, it''s wrong to go to the Chen family.


    Chen Zhi ran over and was cheated. I''m afraid when sixth master slapped him, he knew that this was the pit dug by Hao Chuan.


    What''s the use of knowing? You''re the one I''m kidding.


    Hao Chuan continued to perform the bitter drama, as if he couldn''t live without these antiques.


    The sixth master looked back at Hao Chuan, sighed a long sigh and said, "boss Hao, don''t worry, I will be responsible for this."


    That''s what you''re waiting for.


    Hao Chuan looked up at the sixth master and said, "sixth master, I''m also responsible for this. I had a little holiday with Chen Zhi, so I said a few angry words..."


    "You don''t have to say. I know what my grandson is like."


    Hao Chuan said it in front of him so that the sixth master wouldn''t find a bad account. Now he looks pathetic, and the sixth master is more and more embarrassed.


    "Look, there''s something in good condition. I''m satisfied if you can take a few." Hao Chuan continued to pretend to be poor. In fact, he was bargaining with Lai LiuYe. "I think I''m unlucky."


    "Young man, is this antique shop yours, or are you looking after it for your family?" the sixth master saw that Hao Chuan was young and wanted to talk to his family.


    It doesn''t matter. At least hundreds of antiques were destroyed. It''s not just losing money.


    "To tell you the truth," Hao Chuan said after turning his head, "this is my grandfather''s shop. He''s only my grandson. Pass me the antique shop. I''m not good for business. It''s like winding things out."


    Little lock was stunned: "boss, this is not..." half of his words, he understood Hao Chuan''s meaning. He hurriedly followed Hao Chuan''s words, "the old shopkeeper still expects you to open the store!"


    The little dog also barked twice.


    "Hey, it''s not easy." the sixth master sighed, and he understood. Hao Chuan has the final say. "Well, I''ll send someone to check tomorrow. All the broken things are mine."


    The sixth master spoke very readily, but his heart was dripping blood. On the one hand, I love the broken baby, on the other hand, I love my own money.


    No one''s money came from the strong wind. I''m afraid Hao Chuan will empty out his savings.


    Hao Chuan still has a little bit of impatience. Isn''t it good to be the sixth master. But on second thought, I still have a life-threatening system task. I can''t be cruel.


    "Listen to you." Hao Chuan nodded.


    Two bodyguards put Chen Zhijia on the car, but Chen Zhi still shouted and scolded: "Hao Chuan, wait for me..."


    The sixth master looked at his unworthy grandson. He felt heartache and hated that iron could not become steel. He turned to Hao Chuan and said, "if Chen Zhi asks you for trouble again, say hello to me!"


    Sixth master''s original good mood has been completely destroyed. He doesn''t want to know what kind of holiday there is between Hao Chuan and Chen Zhi. He only knows that this arrogant grandson will make trouble in the future if he doesn''t care to teach again.


    After the sixth master left, Hao Chuan looked at the mess all over the ground. He couldn''t help laughing. He said to Xiaoke, "close the door and do business today."


    Xiao lock closed the door, came up to Hao Chuan and asked, "boss, you deliberately angered the prince! Is it too... Too radical for us to do business like this?"


    "Boss, I have no choice but to find a way to compensate the sixth master in the future!" Hao Chuan was also a little sorry.


    "Congratulations to the host, who has achieved outstanding acting skills, thick face and black heart, and won two points."


    The prompt tone of the system sounded timely, and Hao Chuan had a thick line. The system is cursing! Be bold, but I was forced. You can''t kill me like this.


    "Hao Chuan, when did you have such a rich grandpa?" Zhuo Weiqiang stood up with the table and looked at the surrounding displays. It was a little unbelievable.


    "It''s my mother''s father-in-law and my father-in-law." Hao Chuan quickly blurted over, "you don''t understand. The relationship is too complicated."


    "Your circle is too messy!" Zhuo Weiqiang was stunned. What''s the relationship between his father-in-law and his father-in-law!


    "Table, I''ll take you to the clinic to wrap it up." Hao Chuan asked Xiaosuo to help Zhuo Weiqiang.


    "What clinic are you looking for? You are a miracle doctor!" Zhuo Weiqiang said a little sour.


    Hao Chuan''s "Hua Tuo''s hand" skill has only been used on grandma Tang twice. How did Zhuo Weiqiang know.


    "Don''t pretend, Tang Shiqi told me." Zhuo Weiqiang smiled, "I don''t see how many people can''t handle the iceberg beauty, which has been handled by your boy."


    Hao Chuan was confused by Zhuo Weiqiang and hurriedly asked what was going on. Zhuo Weiqiang told the truth.


    It turned out that after Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi separated, Tang Shiqi couldn''t calm down. She has a strong curiosity about Hao Chuan and is also thinking about how to repay Hao Chuan. No matter what purpose Hao Chuan holds, Tang Shiqi should repay her kindness for treating grandma Tang.


    So Tang Shiqi found Zhuo Weiqiang. After asking him about Hao Chuan, Zhuo Weiqiang was a little conflicted at first, because the conflict between Hao Chuan and Prince Chen Zhi was all due to Tang Shiqi.


    Tang Shiqi saw that Zhuo Weiqiang was a little hostile to her, so she told her and Hao Chuan about the collection these days.


    Zhuo Weiqiang opened his mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time. Who is Hao Chuan? He doesn''t know. But Hao Chuan even took out 200000 yuan to pay Tang Shiqi''s debts and treat grandma Tang.


    What do you mean deep hiding? It''s called deep hiding without leakage!


    "I''m heartbroken. I thought I''d given you iron for several years!" Zhuo Weiqiang sighed. "It turns out that you''re still the second generation of invisible rich and engaged in antique business at home."


    "I just got in touch with my grandpa who has been separated for many years! It''s only a few days since I became a rich second generation." Hao Chuan scratched his head and told a lie. The lie will continue.

 Chapter 25

    "I just got in touch with my grandpa who had been separated for many years! I haven''t been a rich second generation for a few days." Hao Chuan continued to gossip.


    "I had to kill you today, but it''s a pity that you didn''t have a chance today." Zhuo Weiqiang was very sorry.


    "Yo, conscience found?!" Hao Chuan was very curious. How did Zhuo Weiqiang let Hao Chuan bleed. "Don''t be polite to me. I''ll be sorry if you are so considerate."


    "Fart! Let you go today, and there will be a future!" Zhuo Weiqiang touched his red and swollen face. "I carry the pot for you, and you have to compensate me."


    Hao Chuan is more curious. Why not treat him today?


    "Tang Shiqi said, she invited you today!... and us to have dinner together." Zhuo Weiqiang said bitterly, "I never thought that one day I could have dinner with iceberg school flowers. It was your light."


    It turned out that Tang Shiqi wanted to invite him to dinner. Hao Chuan hooked up the corner of his mouth and said to his heart: chase you. You love to answer. I don''t want to talk to you. You still have to pester me.


    Chen Zhi sends people to stare at Tang Shiqi''s every move. She just agreed with Zhuo Weiqiang to invite Hao Chuan and some classmates to dinner. As soon as she left, Chen Zhi took someone to tie Zhuo Weiqiang up. It''s such an inch. It''s no wonder Hao Chuan''s temporary intention to pit Chen Zhi. It''s Chen Zhishang who ran into the muzzle of the gun.


    Chen Zhi, don''t worry. Today is just the beginning. Even if you don''t find me, I have to figure it out with you in the future.


    Hao Chuan has a hunch that Chen Zhi is definitely the last and most difficult one on the list to repel Tang Shiqi''s 105 suitors.


    However, today''s harvest was good. Hao Chuan was in a good mood and continued to explain to Zhuo Weiqiang: "I''m not a miracle doctor. I just know some folk prescriptions that can cure grandma Tang Shiqi."


    Zhuo Weiqiang still couldn''t help being sour. Hao Chuan said, "people are more angry than people! You just said you had a relationship with the school flower and got a rich grandfather. Why is God so unfair!"


    Hao Chuan helped Zhuo Weiqiang to the clinic and bandaged him. Zhuo Weiqiang shouted to the doctor of the clinic, "doctor, give me the most expensive medicine and I''ll be saved. Someone pays!"


    Hao Chuan sighed that he had to adapt not only to his identity as a local tyrant, but also to the people around him.


    After bandaging, Hao Chuan ordered Xiaosuo to close the door. Take a taxi to the restaurant where Tang Shiqi agreed to treat. When you go out, the dog in the store barks and wants to follow you on the bus. Hao Chuan smiled. When the dog rushed out to protect the sixth master today, three or four sports students couldn''t get close. The combat effectiveness was amazing.


    Then take it. It doesn''t take up space anyway. If you encounter a robber, you might be able to manage something. It''s not a pity to lose it anyway.


    So three people and a dog got into the car.


    "Hao Chuan, going out for a taxi is not in line with your identity as a local tyrant!" Zhuo Weiqiang continued to tease, "you can also buy a Ferrari and Lamborghini, man, and have fun with you."


    Hao Chuan wanted to buy it for a long time, but when he thought of the task hanging on his head. Spending money to ruin the family has to be talked about slowly.


    "Low key, low key." Hao Chuan smiled and shook his head.


    While talking, the taxi stopped at the door of Fuli hotel. When the three got out of the car, Hao Chuan smacked his tongue. Tang Shiqi really lost his money. In order to invite Hao Chuan to dinner, I booked the best hotel in Songhai city.


    Before the three entered the door, several people at the door greeted them. It was Hao Chuan''s usual acquaintances.


    Dong Zhi, known as Dong Yong. Because he was the first girlfriend among several people, he was given such a nickname.


    Liu Shan is called Sanmao. With sparse hair, he has a short and fat girlfriend around him.


    Chen Yunsheng, known as Taoist priest, likes to study the eight trigrams of the book of changes and always leads others to fortune telling.


    Ren Zhong is a hacker technology house. With eyes and beautiful appearance. He is the least talkative of several people.


    Four people greeted him. First, they were surprised that Zhuo Weiqiang was injured. Zhuo Weiqiang said how he was injured and how the prince was tied back by the sixth master in Haochuan store. Several people were filled with righteous indignation and then clapped their hands.


    However, after hearing that Hao Chuan had a grandfather who bought antiques, his eyes immediately changed. Three points of surprise, three points of envy, three points of happiness, and a trace of jealousy.


    Hao Chuan broke the embarrassment and introduced xiaolock to everyone: "this is the guy in the antique shop."


    The crowd exclaimed, "we can''t find the boss yet. He''s even found it."


    With a thick thread, Hao Chuan called the people to talk in the hotel. They passed through the grand lobby of the hotel and came to a private room. I walked in and found Tang Shiqi in the private room.


    "You''re coming." Tang Shiqi came up and smiled brightly. "Sit down quickly."


    She treats everyone in general, as if she didn''t come for Hao Chuan at all. However, we all know that Tang Shiqi is treating for Hao Chuancai.


    Hao Chuan didn''t point it out, but looked at Tang Shiqi with interest. Tang Shiqi ordered and greeted her classmates. Although she was cold, she was very considerate.


    Tang Shiqi''s family should not be an ordinary family. She was in trouble for some reason. But the temperament of Tang Shiqi''s rich lady is still there. The male students present looked straight in the eyes.


    Tang Shiqi stood up, picked up the glass and said, "I had a fight with my classmates, but I didn''t have time to communicate well. I''ll punish myself for this glass of wine.".


    "Come on, let''s have a toast to my sister-in-law." Liu Shan stood up and coaxed.


    Hao Chuan silently praised Liu Shan, but Tang Shiqi remained unmoved and continued: "Hao Chuan and I are friends, not the kind of relationship we say."


    Tang Shiqi didn''t invite Hao Chuan alone, but invited such ordinary people for fear of Hao Chuan''s misunderstanding. She wants to repay Hao Chuan, but she doesn''t like Hao Chuan.


    "Yes, classmate Tang is right. She and I are ordinary friends." Hao Chuan also stood up and thanked Tang Shiqi.


    Don''t chase Tang Shiqi, a cold girl. There is a saying: girls are not caught, they are attracted.


    Hao Chuan is patient with Tang Shiqi. After all, only when she throws herself into her arms can she get 30 points. High end players have to challenge high difficulty from the beginning.


    In Hao Chuan''s decency and Tang Shiqi''s nobility, a table of wine was very happy. Everyone drank a little and began to complain that they were worried about looking for a job before they graduated. The two couples on the table began to say goodbye.


    Yes, I''ll graduate soon. Hao Chuan''s heart is also full of thoughts. Now he is systematic again. He can no longer live in waste as before. He should cheer up and make a career.


    Hao Chuan didn''t drink much and was a little dizzy. He staggered out of the private room to get some air outside. The dog behind him closely followed him. He went out with his front foot, swayed and fell down. The dog barked twice and ran back to the private room.

 Chapter 26

    Hao Chuan drank too much and fell to the ground. When the dog saw it, he ran back to the private room.


    Other people on the table drank almost, and only Tang Shiqi remained awake. The dog ran to Tang Shiqi and bit her trouser leg. Tang Shiqi followed the dog out of the private room and found Hao Chuan lying on the ground.


    She quickly helped Hao Chuan up. Hao Chuan didn''t completely lose consciousness. I''m just a little tired. I lie on the ground and don''t remember. He felt someone helping him, immediately asked Tang Shiqi what he thought, and immediately pretended to sleep.


    Tang Shiqi gnashed her teeth, but she still couldn''t pull it up. Hao Chuan hurried to call the waiter again.


    When Tang Shiqi helped him, Hao Chuan had wiped Tang Shiqi''s oil intentionally or unintentionally. When the waiter came, he woke up when he saw that there was no advantage to take.


    Tang Shiqi is certainly not easy to fool. Seeing his expression, he knew that he was just taking the opportunity to eat his own tofu. Tang Shiqi bit her teeth, some wronged and some angry. He waited for Hao Chuan in a daze, and his eyes made Hao Chuan a little hairy.


    "Thank you for seeing my grandmother." Tang Shiqi bowed, as if saying goodbye to her body. "I''ll go first."


    Hao Chuan sent the waiter and quickly caught up. He grabbed Tang Shiqi: "Qiqi, don''t be angry! I''m just kidding."


    Hao Chuan said duplicity that the system reward is on the one hand, and Tang Shiqi''s own charm is also attractive. If Tang Shiqi hadn''t called, waiter Hao Chuan would continue to pretend to be drunk. How many boys dream of being so close to Tang Shiqi!


    "You men don''t have a good thing." Tang Shiqi was also a little drunk. "I''ll pay back your money." she broke away from Hao Chuan''s hand and wanted to go on.


    Hao Chuan pulled Tang Shiqi over and whispered, "what about grandma Tang''s treatment? What about your disease? Don''t you want me to treat it?" Hao Chuan said badly, flirting with good family women.


    Tang Shiqi wants to break away from Hao Chuan, but she can''t. She was so anxious and angry that she cried: "you all bully me, you all bully me!"


    Hao Chuan didn''t expect that Tang Shiqi was amused to cry in a few words. He didn''t know that Tang Shiqi looked cold, but she was simple in heart. Hao Chuan treats grandma Tang and catches the life gate that Tang Shiqi can''t refuse. She is curious and complains about Hao Chuan. At this time, she also has a good impression.


    Tang Shiqi felt that although Hao Chuan was a rich second generation and arrogant, he was not a bad person. At least, his arms are warm


    When Hao Chuan saw Tang Shiqi crying, he quickly comforted her. Tang Shiqi leaned on Hao Chuan''s shoulder through drunkenness. They hugged each other and were warm in the corridor of the hotel. Suddenly, the system prompts the sound:


    "Congratulations to the host. You won the first level master medal in love and one point."


    "Congratulations to the host, get the achievement of a crying beautiful girl, and get a point."


    Hao Chuan has a thick line. He is indulging in the gentle countryside with Tang Shiqi in his arms. When interrupted by the system, there is no romantic atmosphere.


    I didn''t expect you to have such a system. Can you pick up girls happily in the future?!


    Tang Shiqi also woke up and pushed Hao Chuan away. Blushing, he hid aside and was very embarrassed.


    Just then, two acquaintances came out of a private room. Seeing these two people, Hao Chuan couldn''t help saying. He hugged Tang Shiqi''s waist and whispered, "do me a favor."


    Hao chuantai knew the two people who came out of the private room. It''s Li Qianlin and Chen Xiajing who haven''t seen each other for many days.


    The dog men and women dare to run out together!


    Since Hao Chuan arranged a rape arrest last time, Chen Xiajing was scratched several times, and Li Qianlin stopped for a few days. They had just come out for dinner that day, and a private room just hit Hao Chuan.


    Li Qianlin looks at Hao Chuan and sees Tang Shiqi again. His eyes suddenly lit up, and his hungry eyes flashed through his eyes.


    Chen Xiajing also saw Hao Chuan. They were so face-to-face. Chen Xiajing couldn''t hide if she wanted to. She said sorry: "Hao Chuan, haven''t seen you for a long time! Who is this?"


    "My girlfriend." Hao Chuan tightened Tang Shiqi''s building. Tang Shiqi also understood what Hao Chuan meant. He didn''t want to lose his share in front of his ex girlfriend.


    "Hello, I''m Hao Chuan''s girlfriend, Tang Shiqi." Tang Shiqi smiled and played the trick with Hao Chuan.


    Tang Shiqi doesn''t know Chen Xiajing, but Chen Xiajing knows Tang Shiqi. The iceberg beauty in this person''s population makes Chen Xiajing feel ashamed. Chen Xiajing looks up at Li Qianlin and sees greed hidden in Li Qianlin''s calm face.


    After getting along with Li Qianlin for some time, Chen Xiajing still knows Li Qianlin a little. Li Qianlin is not as approachable as he looks. He is energetic and greedy for money. It''s not the first time Li Qianlin''s wife has caught rape.


    "Oh, it''s classmate Tang." Li Qianlin brazenly held out his hand. "I''m Hao Chuan''s friend."


    "I''m sorry." Tang Shiqi didn''t reach out. Looking at Li Qianlin, she could guess that Chen Xiajing was kept by Li Qianlin. There are too many things like Songhai University. Tang Shiqi has met local tyrants more than once and asked to keep her. She didn''t think about it, but she still knew something about it.


    "I guess you''re not Hao Chuan''s friend," Tang Shiqi said coldly. "Hao Chuan''s friends won''t win love with a knife."


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Li Qianlin smiled and walked outside with Chen Xiajing in his arms.


    Li Qianlin said in a slightly untraceable voice, "you are the one who wins love... Boy, you can''t go back tonight!"


    Chen Xiajing didn''t hear Li Qianlin''s words. When she left, she couldn''t help looking back at Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan unexpectedly stood Tang Shiqi, the goddess of all the boys in the school, which she never thought of.


    Since breaking up with Hao Chuan, Chen Xiajing can clearly feel what happened to Hao Chuan. She had a trace of regret for leaving Hao Chuan. Maybe she could feel his warmth around him


    When they left, Hao Chuan released Tang Shiqi. He bit his teeth and looked at Li Qianlin''s background. Make up your mind secretly: don''t deceive the young man into being poor. I''ll leave you with nothing in a short time.


    Tang Shiqi looked at Hao Chuan''s angry and painful eyes and gave birth to a trace of curiosity. Although this man is somewhat bad, he is a man who never forgets his old love.


    "Let''s go, call those drunkards, and we should withdraw." Hao Chuan was not in the mood to flirt with Tang Shiqi again.


    They returned to the private room and dragged several people out. Tang Shiqi went to the front desk to check out, but was told that the account had been settled by Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 27

    Hao Chuan sent several students to leave by car, and Xiaosuo went back to the antique shop first. Dong Zhi and Liu Shan have girlfriends to take care of. Chen Yunsheng and Zhuo Weiqiang drink too much. Fortunately, they don''t drink too much.


    Ren Zhong supports Zhuo Weiqiang and Hao Chuan supports Chen Yunsheng. Chen Yunsheng was still muttering, "Hao Chuan, you don''t stand up for justice... I can talk. Don''t you ask me to buy... Antiques for you?"


    Graduating soon, several people are worried about their work. Especially Chen Yunsheng, who knows Hao Chuan too well. He has great ambition but little talent. He is rich and powerful every day. Why do you wait for rich relatives to recognize him?


    Unexpectedly, Hao Chuan met the good thing he dreamed of. Can it not make him depressed? Hao Chuan nodded again and again, "OK, you''ll come tomorrow and I''ll pay you."


    Put the Two Drunkards in the car. Ren Zhong turned back and said to Hao Chuan, "I''ll take care of them. You can send Tang goddess!"


    "Can you hold them down?" Hao Chuan looked at the drunkard jumping up and down in the car. He gave the driver several times more money, otherwise the driver would never take them.


    "It''s all right. We''ll find a hotel nearby and go back to the dormitory when we wake up." Ren Zhong said and walked to the taxi.


    Hao Chuan obviously felt some loss of responsibility. If anyone in the group is the most capable, it must be a heavy task. Before he graduated, he had received many invitations from technology companies and didn''t worry about work.


    Watch the taxi leave. The system prompt sounds suddenly:


    "Congratulations to the host. One of Tang Shiqi''s suitors has completed (9105) and won one point."


    Hao Chuan woke up. It turned out that Ren Chong liked Tang Shiqi. But he never heard of it! And he and Tang Shiqi both said that they were ordinary friends. Why did Ren Chong give up his heart?


    Ren Zhong didn''t leave far by car. He looked back at Hao Chuan and the beautiful figure - Tang Shiqi.


    Ren Zhong liked Tang Shiqi for a long time, but he didn''t say it. When Tang Shiqi said that she and Hao Chuan were ordinary friends, Ren Zhong also wanted to believe it was true. But they left the private room for a while, and when they came back, the situation was obviously different. Ren Zhong and others also saw that Tang Shiqi had begun to like Hao Chuan.


    It''s hard to tell if you like someone, but liking is like a switch or a program. Once it starts, it will run all the time. Even if you like it a little, it will quickly fall into love. Ren''s reason tells him to quit now and won''t hurt his brother''s feelings in the future. But he doesn''t know. Hao Chuan already knows when he moves this mind That''s it.


    Hao Chuan looked back at Tang Shiqi. He thought that if it was a dog blood idol drama, he should draw a line with Tang Shiqi as soon as possible, and then give Tang Shiqi to Ren Chong. However, this is reality, not an idol drama.


    Since the good brothers have made such great sacrifices, if I don''t catch up with Tang Shiqi, won''t I be sorry for my brother?


    Wait


    Hao Chuan suddenly thought of a question. How can he throw himself into the arms? This is a matter of 30 points, which should be asked clearly with the system.


    "System, system. Please explain what is throwing yourself into the arms?" Hao Chuan asked the system in his mind.


    "In plain words... She chased you back. You can only accept, not pursue." the voice of the system said coldly.


    "System, why don''t you die!!!" Hao Chuan''s heart of scolding his mother has changed. Tang Shiqi was a little fond of him, and he also saw it. This time is the time to strike while the iron is hot, but the system requires him to only accept and not pursue.


    "It''s just 30 points! I don''t want it. If I have time to earn that point, I''ll roll the sheets with the goddess." Hao Chuan was indignant. The task of letting Tang Shiqi throw herself into her arms was too arduous, and he was ready to give up at any time.


    "Don''t worry, the system can give in." the system continues to prompt, "if you refuse once, you can get five additional points."


    "Is this a concession?!" Hao Chuan rolled his eyes. "Let you be a ghost. It''s not enough to throw yourself into the arms. You have to refuse. Do you think I''m stupid!"


    The system was silent, and Hao Chuan took two deep breaths. It''s not worth getting angry with the system. I can''t bear it for the sake of integration.


    Hao Chuan returns to Tang Shiqi and finds that Tang Shiqi is teasing the puppy. The puppy seems to have a special affinity with Tang Shiqi and has a good time with her.


    Hao Chuan stood next to Tang Shiqi, interrupted her fun with the dog and offered to take her home. Tang Shiqi pushed off and said she would go back by herself. Hao Chuan nodded and didn''t speak. But they waited for a long time, but they couldn''t get a car.


    No way, Hao Chuan had to send Tang Shiqi to the nearby bus station.


    Hao Chuan didn''t speak, and Tang Shiqi was silent. She was so nervous. In front of Hao Chuan, she was angry, humiliated, wronged, and moved. She had never exposed herself in front of a man, and Hao Chuan couldn''t be described as a friend.


    Tang Shiqi thought Hao Chuan would pursue her, but Hao Chuan was like ice cream at this time, as if she wanted to simply send her home. Tang Shiqi was a little disappointed, and then this disappointment made her find herself again, and gradually she recovered the posture of iceberg beauty.


    Two people and a dog went to a quiet place, and suddenly the dog barked.


    The dog was given by the system. Naturally, it was different from ordinary dogs. It obviously felt some danger. It only barked a few times, and seven or eight people jumped out of the grass on both sides.


    These people were sent by Li Qianlin, but they were not the bodyguards around him, but another group of people. Therefore, although Hao Chuan bought Li Qianlin''s bodyguard Xu Jie, he did not receive a warning.


    "It''s you, boy." these seven or eight people, headed by bald head, even know Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan didn''t recognize him, but Tang Shiqi recognized him: "it''s you! What do you want? We''ve returned the money to you."


    Hao Chuan remembered that his first communication with Tang Shiqi was to repay Tang Shiqi''s debt. Later, he understood that Tang Shiqi borrowed usury in order to cure her grandmother. Now he understands that Li Qianlin dug a pit to soak in Tang Shiqi.


    If he hadn''t shot in time, Tang Shiqi had no money to pay back, so she had to pay off her debt by herself. This Li Qianlin is really greedy!


    "Do you think Mr. Li is short of your money?" the bald head waved the iron pipe. "Mr. Li said that today, the man left his fingers and the woman took him back to warm the quilt."


    With that, several people clapped and surrounded Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi. The dog bared its teeth and roared from its throat and hair.

 Chapter 28

    "The man left his fingers and the woman took them back to warm the quilt." the bald man shouted fearlessly.


    Several people surrounded Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi. Tang Shiqi grabbed Hao Chuan''s arm and hid behind him.


    "I''ll call the police," Tang Shiqi whispered.


    I''m afraid these people have been watching them for a long time. Now it''s too late to call the police. However, Hao Chuan didn''t care.


    "I''ll pay you double as much as Li Qianlin gives you." Hao Chuan said calmly. You don''t have to do what money can do.


    "Hey, hey, boy, you have a big breath. Please accept your life." the bald man was unmoved and obviously didn''t believe how much money Hao Chuan could give. "It''s no use delaying time. You hand over the girl and I''ll give it to you later. Hurry up."


    Hey, do I have to buy a beating skill?


    Hao Chuan''s eyes fell on the dog. He laughed and took out a stack of cash: "I''ll give you some money and get a rabies vaccine later."


    Several people obviously didn''t understand Hao Chuan''s meaning. A yellow haired man shouted, "brother, don''t talk nonsense with this boy."


    With that, Huang Mao rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Hao Chuan with an iron pipe.


    "Come on, Pikachu!" Hao Chuan blurted out, and suddenly felt that he was a very middle two.


    However, the dog on the ground obviously understood Hao Chuan''s meaning, opened his big mouth bared his teeth and rushed at the yellow hair.


    Although the dog is not big, it has amazing explosive power. He jumped away and bit on the inner side of Huang Mao''s thigh.


    This sensitive part is frightening just thinking about it. Huang Mao screamed and fell to the ground.


    The dog loosened his mouth, threw aside the yellow hair whining and rolling around his thigh and returned to Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi.


    All the gangsters around swallowed a mouthful of water. This little dog with miscellaneous fur is really hard to start.


    "Let''s go!" the bald man shouted and asked his men to rush up together.


    Now buy skills or something. There may be no time. Hao Chuan pulls Tang Shiqi behind him, picks up half a brick from the ground, and wants to go against these gangsters.


    The dog moves quickly and bites one by one. Several gangsters holding iron bars can''t touch half of the dog''s hair at all.


    Two gangsters rushed to Hao Chuan with iron pipes. Hao Chuan threw out the bricks in his hands. One gangster bowed his head and hid. Hao Chuan took the opportunity to kick out and kick the gangster to the ground.


    But he only felt a pain in his back and was hit by another gangster. Hao Chuan endured the pain and grabbed the iron pipe. His head hit each other''s face directly.


    Hao Chuan is no stranger to fighting. In high school, his good brother was bullied. He had a group fight with a group of people. But later, as soon as I graduated from high school, my good brothers broke up. Only Zhuo Weiqiang signed up for a school with him.


    Hao Chuan''s head was a little dizzy as soon as he hit it. But at this time, I was most afraid of retreat and timidity.


    Hao Chuan grabbed the iron pipe, pushed away the gangster who was hit by him, and waved the iron pipe to save Tang Qiqi.


    A gangster wanted to pull Tang Shiqi to go, and Hao Chuan caught up with him in a few steps. One stick hit it. The gangster was very alert. He avoided Hao Chuan''s stick, waved his short knife and stabbed Hao Chuan.


    Songhai city is close to the port, and many outsiders pour in. Some lazy people have no mind to work, but eat and drink with local gangsters. These people are the most ruthless and reckless.


    Hao Chuan has no doubt about the gangster in front of him and his determination to pierce a hole in him. He didn''t dare to touch, so he drew Tang Shiqi back.


    Say it''s late, that''s fast. The gangster''s short knife can scratch Hao Chuan''s stomach and cut Hao Chuan''s clothes.


    Tang Shiqi screamed and hurriedly covered her eyes. She thought she wanted to see the bloody scene, but Hao Chuan was not hurt.


    Hao Chuan is also a little angry. If he deals with these people alone. With the help of a dog, at least we won''t be in danger.


    However, he now has Tang Shiqi to protect, and he is a little timid when he starts.


    "Hide behind me." Hao Chuan shouted to Tang Shiqi and waved the iron pipe to open the desperate gangster in front of him.


    "Woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woof woo.


    The gangster screamed and stretched out his hand to take away the dog behind his neck, but the dog reacted flexibly. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the dog bit on the back of his hand, then jumped down and blocked Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi.


    "Let''s go!" the bald face was asked by the dog, covered his face and asked his companions to go quickly.


    "I told you to take money to get vaccinated!" Hao Chuan shouted at several gangsters who ran away in confusion.


    "Wait for me." the bald man looked back and wanted to say a few cruel words.


    As soon as the dog saw that the other party didn''t stop, he rushed out and barked. The next few people didn''t want to intimidate Hao Chuan and ran even more desperately.


    Hao Chuan called the dog back and said with a smile, "little thing, you did well today. Go back and buy you ham sausage."


    The system prompts the sound: "congratulations to the host. You have achieved the achievement of saving beauty and won points. The current points are 23 points.


    "You''re hurt." Tang Shiqi grabbed Hao Chuan''s hand. "Show me."


    Hao Chuan also felt a tingle on his back and was taken off his coat. Tang Shiqi saw a ferocious redness and swelling behind Hao Chuan.


    "Your back is swollen." Tang Shiqi is a little at a loss.


    Tang Shiqi has always been hiding from the scene of fighting. Let alone participating in it, she hasn''t even seen it. But today, she experienced something in her own life. At that moment of panic and fear, she felt protected, which made her suddenly have a feeling of heart.


    "It''s all right. Just go back and raise it for two days." Hao Chuan didn''t care.


    "I have safflower oil at home." Tang Shiqi blurted out and regretted it a little. However, she continued, "go to my house and I''ll wipe it for you!"


    Hao Chuan was happy, but he couldn''t come out of his mouth: "no, it''s not a terrible wound."


    The more Hao Chuan said it didn''t matter, the more guilty Tang Shiqi was. At Tang Shiqi''s insistence, Hao Chuan came to her home with Tang Shiqi.


    Tang Shiqi lives in an ordinary two bedroom, but it is very clean and tidy. Hao Chuan sat down on the sofa. Tang Shiqi took a glass of milk, poured it on the plate and put it on the ground for the dog.


    Then she took out safflower oil from the cabinet and wiped it up for Hao Chuan. Tang Shiqi rubbed very gently for fear of hurting Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 29

    Tang Shiqi wipes the medicinal wine for Hao Chuan. Her gentle movement makes Hao Chuan a little confused.


    Be patient, be patient. Hao Chuan has begun to fantasize about the scene of holding Tang Shiqi in his arms, kissing and hugging. But only when Tang Shiqi threw herself into her arms can she get points. In order to get points, Hao Chuan endured it.


    "It''s getting late, I should go back too." Hao Chuan put on his clothes and still maintained a high and cold attitude. It seems that there was no fight just now.


    "Little thing, let''s go!" Hao Chuan asked the dog to go with him.


    Unexpectedly, the little dog let out a few moans, as if he didn''t want to leave. Tang Shiqi also said with a little fear, "what if those people come to me again?"


    That''s a problem. Li Qianlin did not know how long he coveted Tang Shiqi. When he saw that he was held in his arms by Hao Chuan, he immediately couldn''t sit still.


    Today he dares to send someone to rob the road, and tomorrow he may dare to kidnap.


    "Then let the little thing accompany you!" Hao Chuan glanced at the dog and said in his heart, you''ll call the little thing in the future. How smooth it is.


    The dog seemed to understand Hao Chuan''s mind. He barked twice to protest.


    "Really?" Tang Shiqi opened her eyes. She liked this little thing too much.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll do the rest." Hao Chuan''s mind has moved to another place. He hasn''t asked Li Qianlin for trouble, but Li Qianlin has bullied him.


    He told Tang Shiqi that he was okay, but that doesn''t mean he wasn''t angry.


    Grandma, I paid for Xu Jie. Why haven''t I heard from him for so long. Are you kidding me?


    Hao Chuan said goodbye to Tang Shiqi and walked out of the community. He felt a little sorry. Tang Shiqi had a good feeling for him today. In addition, he was just frightened. It was a fragile time. If he took advantage of the weakness, he could take a step closer if he couldn''t say anything about the relationship. Unfortunately, he did nothing.


    "Congratulations to the host. You have achieved success in sitting still. You have obtained one point. The current point is 24 points."


    Hao Chuan looked at his poor points and sighed. I didn''t get much points, but I got a lot of messy achievements. It seems that there is still a long way to go to upgrade the system.


    But I still gained a lot today. At least today''s injury won''t be in vain.


    In the past, Hao Chuan thought it was difficult to deal with Tang Shiqi, but today, Tang Shiqi took the initiative to show his kindness, and then he saved the United States with a hero. Hao Chuan is now 60% or 70% sure.


    On the way back to the antique shop, Hao Chuan called Xu Jie. Before Xu Jie spoke, Hao Chuan scolded him.


    I''m very passive because I bribed your insider but didn''t provide information at the critical moment!


    Xu Jie apologized repeatedly and finally whispered, "brother Hao, don''t worry! You said I didn''t do anything with money. I''m really wronged. President Li is making a big move here recently. I wanted to find out and tell you again."


    Xu Jie told Hao Chuan an inside story. Although Li Qianlin is the major shareholder of Xingye media, these shares are actually controlled by his wife.


    Li Qianlin has endured for many years and has been looking for opportunities to open his own door. Now his opportunity has finally come. Due to the deteriorating performance of Xingye media in recent years, many directors of the board of directors can''t sit still. There are repeated rumors that a large company wants to buy Xingye media.


    The board of directors did talk about the acquisition, but there were many troubles in the negotiation process. Although Hao Chuan doesn''t care about gossip, he has seen some of the news.


    Some people are maliciously hyping the shares of Xingye media. The share price of Xingye media has plummeted. Li Qianlin is also planning to let his wife sell all his shares. He is taking the opportunity to buy a large number of shares of Xingye media. From then on, he gets rid of his wife''s control and becomes his own boss.


    If this is true, the news is too important. With this news, Hao Chuan can fully fund the acquisition of the shares of Xingye media. If the shares of Xingye media can appreciate in a short time, Hao Chuan can easily achieve the goal of 100 million.


    In contrast, the one million Yuan Hao Chuan bought Xu Jie is nothing at all.


    "Is what you said true?" Hao Chuan had to be cautious because it was very important.


    "Brother Hao, the conscience of heaven and earth!" Xu Jie also heard that Hao Chuan didn''t trust him. "President Li has planned this for a long time. In fact, he planned the stock plunge of star night media. His assistant borrowed money from me and wanted to pay off the debt. I''m not sure. I''m trying to prove it these two days. You called."


    Xu Jie said so, there are already seven or eight reliable points. Li Qianlin is not a man of self-discipline. He keeps students, eats in the pot and thinks about the kitchen. It''s a little strange for such people to swallow in their wife''s hands all the time.


    "I''ll trust you for once." Hao Chuan hovered. How to make a fortune by taking advantage of this opportunity, it''s best to let Li Qianlin lose. "You find a way to get more information. If you need money to get through, call me. If it''s done, you''ll benefit."


    Hao Chuan directly called Xu Jie for the past two million. He can''t trust Xu Jie completely, but he still has to take the risk.


    The market value of star night media is more than one billion yuan. Although it has evaporated more than one billion yuan, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Hao Chuan wants to copy the bottom, and the money in his hand is far from enough.


    Money is money. If you don''t spend it, you can''t earn it back.


    Hao Chuan returns to the antique shop and sees Xiaoke cleaning up the remains of the antique shop. The sixth master wants to check the broken antique fragments here. Although the sixth master spoke bluntly, it was unrealistic to pay all the money to Hao Chuan at once.


    "Little lock, have you counted it?" Hao Chuan didn''t know how many antiques Chen Zhi had broken.


    "Boss, I came back early to count this." Xiaosuo took out a booklet. "Boss, there are 120 pieces of antiques in good condition. The broken antiques are counted according to what you said, about 65 million."


    More than 60 million! I''m afraid the sixth master can''t take it out. This is a bit of a miscalculation! Originally, the money could be paid back slowly by the sixth master, but Hao Chuan is waiting for the money now!


    We have to find another way. Hao Chuan paid his respects and went upstairs to the antique shop to have a rest. Since he bought the antique shop, he also moved directly here.


    Lying on the unpaved bed, Hao Chuan clicked on his own information in the system


    Hao Chuan:


    Male, 24


    Level: loser


    skill:


    Skill 1: eye of treasure (usable)


    Skill 2: Hua Tuo''s hand (usable)


    Skill 3 (blank)


    Current task: accumulate 100 million assets within one month and become a first-class local tyrant (81210000 completed at present);


    Repel Tang Shiqi''s enemies 9105;


    Make Tang Shiqi throw herself into her arms (unfinished).


    Current points: 24


    Achievements have been made: smashing people with money, flirting with girls, shameless, buying people''s hearts, and running away after pretending to be forced


    Money, money, where should I find you?

 Chapter 30

    The next day, before Hao Chuan got up, a voice came downstairs. Hao Chuan came downstairs bleary eyed. It turned out that it was the man sent by the sixth master to check antiques.


    "Small lock, you come up after the inventory." Hao Chuan explained to the small lock and continued to go back upstairs to sleep.


    The little lock shook his head and said, the boss is really worried. Tens of millions of things were smashed. When someone came to check, he didn''t lift his eyelids.


    Little lock thought that he definitely didn''t have such a great spirit, so he continued to work hard.


    Busy in the afternoon, things haven''t been counted yet. Hao Chuan went to the hospital to see grandma Tang. When he went to the ward, he found that grandma Tang could barely stand up.


    Tang Shiqi was smiling. Hao Chuan had never seen her smile so happily.


    Seeing Hao Chuan walking into the ward, Tang Shiqi greeted him with a smile. Grandma Tang also said very affectionately, "Hao Chuan is coming, come on, eat fruit."


    Hao Chuan gave grandma Tang another massage, and then wrote the prescription again.


    "Congratulations to the host. Treat the same person three times in a row. Trigger hidden rewards. Hua Tuo''s hand is upgraded successfully. The use time is doubled and the cooling time is shortened by half."


    Hao Chuanmo kept silent. After reading it to grandma Tang, he said to Tang Shiqi, "come on, let me show you!"


    Tang Shiqi hesitated, but she still sat by the bed and handed her wrist to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan put his finger on Tang Shiqi''s wrist and took it away after a while.


    "Originally, your disease should not attack until you are 40, but you can avoid the crowd and don''t intersect with others. As a result, the Yin Qi in your body is more vigorous."


    Hao Chuan didn''t mean to tease Tang Shiqi. He told the truth.


    "In the future, we should communicate more with people, talk more and laugh more. This disease needs to be adjusted slowly."


    When Hao Chuan finished, Tang Shiqi frowned. Grandma Tang asked eagerly, "can you cure it?"


    "Well, I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. Taking medicine is one thing, but Qiqi has to change her cold attitude in the past." Hao Chuan is serious in front of grandma Tang.


    "Did you hear that?" grandma Tang complained, "I told you to make more friends, but you didn''t listen."


    Tang Shiqi whispered, "grandma, stop talking."


    Grandma Tang laughed, and Tang Shiqi and Hao Chuan laughed.


    When Hao Chuan left, Tang Shiqi took Hao Chuan to the door. There was some embarrassment between the two.


    "I''ll go first." Hao Chuan wants to keep cold.


    "HMM. that..." Tang Shiqi stopped. "They won''t come to me again!"


    Tang Shiqi is talking about those subordinates of Li Qianlin sect.


    "Well, well, I''ll pick you up later." Hao Chuan frowned as if it was very important.


    "No!" Tang Shiqi refused.


    "I''ll pick you up later." Hao Chuan couldn''t refuse her.


    Hao Chuan''s wishful thinking is ringing! If you go out with Tang Shiqi, you will do double harm to the single dog in the school.


    Especially those who secretly love Tang Shiqi, Tang Shiqi''s potential suitors. If you beat back a suitor, you have a point to get. This is more cost-effective than letting Tang Shiqi throw herself into her arms.


    When Hao Chuan returned to the antique shop, he found that Li Yunsheng was there in addition to the small lock.


    "Hao Chuan, what you said yesterday counts." Li Yunsheng came up.


    Hao Chuan remembered that he had promised Li Yunsheng a job yesterday.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "OK! How much do you want?"


    "Five thousand?" Li Yunsheng said hesitantly for fear that Hao Chuan would reply.


    "Give you ten thousand!" Hao Chuan raised a finger.


    Li Yunsheng was overjoyed. He couldn''t believe his ears. "Let me help sell antiques?"


    Hao Chuan scratched his head. He hadn''t thought about it yet. "I''ll talk about it later. You follow me first these two days."


    Hao Chuan called Xiaozhuan to his side. Xiaozhuan handed Hao Chuan a list. "I''ve counted it, a total of more than 65 million."


    This result is similar to what Hao Chuan expected. Of course, he is still a little sorry. If all the antique stores are smashed, 70 million or 80 million will depend on the sixth master.


    "What does the sixth master say?" Hao Chuan is more concerned about how much money the sixth master can take out?


    "The sixth master asked you to go home and talk," said Xiaosuo.


    "It seems that the old man can''t afford money." Hao Chuan had to prepare for the worst.


    "Let''s go and walk around the prince''s house with me." Hao Chuan greeted Li Yunsheng.


    "Are you going to make peace with the prince?" Li Yunsheng also knows the festival between Hao Chuan and Chen Zhi.


    "Make peace? Fart! I went to his house to accept his apology." Hao Chuan snorted.


    Li Yunsheng disagreed. Chen Zhi''s family is like stepping on ants when dealing with two students. Let Chen Zhi apologize and talk nonsense.


    Hao Chuan was full of confidence and took a taxi with Li Yunsheng to the Chen villa.


    The sixth master is a very old-fashioned man. He lives in the same house with his son and grandson for three generations. The decoration is also Chinese style.


    The sixth master personally welcomed Hao Chuan in at the door.


    "Boss Hao, how fast!" said the sixth master with a smile.


    "I dare not neglect the invitation of the sixth master as a junior." Hao Chuan also exchanged greetings with the sixth master with a smile.


    Li Yunsheng was silly. Sixth master is a retired senior official. Why are you so polite to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan and sixth master sit down in sixth master''s study. Hao Chuan handed the list of smashed antiques to sixth master. Sixth master took out his reading glasses and looked at them carefully.


    "Boss Hao, don''t worry. My grandson smashed it. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation." the sixth master took off his eyes and said to the servant, "call Chen Zhi!"


    Li Yunsheng looked around and dared not speak. But he still felt that the sixth master would turn to Chen Zhi later. After all, people are their own grandchildren.


    Hao Chuan did not change his smile. Sixth master was a straightforward man. He believed in sixth master''s behavior.


    The door of the study was opened, and Chen Zhi walked in dejected. "Grandpa, what do you want me to do?"


    Chen Zhi looks back and suddenly sees Hao Chuan. His face changes. "It''s you!" and he picks up a vase and is about to hit Hao Chuan.


    "Haven''t you smashed enough? Smash! Smash!" the sixth master roared, clapped his hand on the table, and Chen Zhili lost his momentum.


    "Grandpa, you don''t know. He did it all!" Chen Zhi just felt that he couldn''t tell clearly. It was Hao Chuan''s plot, but Grandpa couldn''t see clearly!


    Chen Zhi was locked up upstairs to think about his mistakes after being dragged back by the sixth master''s bodyguard yesterday. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He hated Hao Chuan completely.


    Chen Zhi puts the vase in his hand on the table and stares at Hao Chuan. He wants to eat him alive.


    Hao Chuan kept a serious posture and remained unmoved by Chen Zhi''s hostility.


    "Apologize to boss Hao!" said the sixth master.


    Chen Zhi thought he had heard wrong "let me apologize to him!? let me apologize to him!?"

 Chapter 31

    "Why? You smashed someone else''s things and asked him to apologize?" the sixth master snorted coldly, not angry.


    Although ten thousand of Chen Zhi didn''t want to, he didn''t dare to disobey the sixth master. He could only whisper to Hao Chuan, "I''m sorry!"


    "Louder!" the sixth master patted the table again.


    "Don''t be angry, sixth master. I''m also wrong about that." Hao Chuan is cheap and good.


    "Yes! No! Get up!" Chen Zhi''s temper also came up, "boss Hao!"


    Li Yunsheng sat around and watched the famous Prince Chen Zhi apologize to Hao Chuan.


    "You go back first!" the sixth master asked Chen Zhi to go back to his room.


    When Chen Zhilin left, he still didn''t forget to glare at Hao Chuan.


    After Chen Zhi left, the sixth master continued, "let''s do this first. Let''s talk about antiques!"


    The sixth master, who had been righteous and strict and taught his grandson a lesson, suddenly piled up a smiling face. "Boss Hao, I have verified the list. I can''t take out so much money at once."


    "Sixth master, you''re joking. How can you compensate for it all!" Hao Chuan retreated, and sixth master''s face immediately changed.


    "No, if it gets out, others will not say that I bully honest people?" the sixth master pondered for a moment and continued, "I''ll pay half in advance and the other half will mortgage the things in my room!"


    The sixth master is really honest. In order to make up for the hole of his grandson, they all proposed to mortgage their own collections.


    Hao Chuan was disappointed. He thought he had a lot of money, but he could only come up with 30 million.


    Hao Chuan turned his head, laughed and said, "it''s all the love of the sixth master. How can I win love with a knife!"


    The sixth master must pledge Hao Chuan''s things, or he won''t let Hao Chuan leave.


    Hao Chuan deliberately made a very embarrassed expression. On the sixth master''s pagoda, he picked one and looked at the other. Every time he picked up one, there was a burst of flesh pain on his face.


    Hao Chuan didn''t really want the sixth master''s antiques. What''s the use of these things if they can''t be paid back? He had a plan in mind, but he didn''t say it yet.


    While pretending to look at antiques, Hao Chuan picked it up and commented. He opened his eyes to the treasure, and casually said the antiques in his hand, their age, characteristics, advantages and disadvantages.


    The sixth master clapped his hands and said, "boss Hao''s eyesight makes me ashamed! Good eyesight! Good eyesight!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and didn''t speak. He didn''t take the last thing. He said to the sixth master, "sixth master, I really can''t win people''s love!"


    The sixth master is also reluctant to give up his treasures. Hao Chuan continued, "why don''t you mortgage something else!"


    "What should we use to mortgage?" the sixth master wanted Hao Chuan to say so, but if Hao Chuan didn''t take something, he was really sorry.


    "Well, let me drive your car for two days. I''ll drive it back for you when you turn around!" Hao Chuan spared a circle and finally said his purpose.


    The sixth master''s car is not expensive. You can exchange ten or eight cars for that baby, but the value of the sixth master''s car is not in the car itself, but the license plate, which is the identity represented by the car.


    The sixth master breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, the value of a car is far less than his treasure.


    "Boss Hao''s intention really moved me." sixth master was so moved that he almost cried, and his baby was finally saved.


    Hao Chuan got Liu Ye''s 30 million transfer and the key to the Audi car.


    Li Yunsheng''s admiration behind Hao Chuan is beyond description.


    "Hao Chuan, you are so awesome that the prince recognized you. Now you are driving in the car of senior officials." Li Yunsheng touched the door of Audi and his eyes lit up. "You are looking at cows in a magnifying glass, an enlarged version of cow!"


    Hao Chuan threw the key to Li Yunsheng and said with a smile, "you''ll be allowed to drive this car in the future. It''s not a loss to drive this car!"


    "I''m going to drive a senior official''s car now?!" Li Yunsheng took the key and put it into the car to start.


    Hao Chuan felt his back cold. He looked up and saw Chen Zhi staring at him from the window.


    Hao Chuan snorted coldly, compared his middle finger to Chen Zhi, and then walked away. The prince is nothing more than that!


    Hao Chuan has a car and a full-time driver. Sitting in the back seat, he also enjoys the addiction of being a senior official.


    Hao Chuan asks Li Yunsheng to drive to the hospital and connect Tang Shiqi. When Li Yunsheng opened the door for Tang Shiqi, he called "sister-in-law!"


    "Don''t joke like this in the future." Tang Shiqi doesn''t eat this, "Hao Chuan and I are ordinary friends."


    Hao Chuan also knocked on Li Yunsheng''s head, smiled and scolded, "call your boy to scream."


    Li Yunsheng stuck out his tongue and got into the driver''s seat.


    The car drove directly to Songhai University. The guard also knew that it was the sixth master''s car and dared not stop it.


    "Go around the school twice!" Hao Chuan said to Li Yunsheng.


    "If you don''t say it, I want to turn." Li Yunsheng was in high spirits and drove around the school.


    It didn''t matter. There was a commotion when the school left.


    The students all leaned out and the school leaders became nervous. Everyone knows that although the sixth master retired, many leaders and subordinates in the province are his elders and subordinates.


    More importantly, the mayor of Songhai city is the son of the sixth master. It''s like a super emperor.


    Everyone thought that six masters and Chen Zhi were sitting in the car. Although the sixth master never sent Chen Zhi to school.


    "You put it aside!" Tang Shiqi thought Hao Chuan was too high-profile.


    Hao Chuan pressed Tang Shiqi''s hand and said, "you must keep a high profile. Only in this way, Li Qianlin won''t dare to make your idea."


    Tang Shiqi understood Hao Chuan''s intention. Hao Chuan now has no power and power, and provokes so many people. He must use the name of the sixth master to press them. When he has strength, low-key will be called low-key at that time.


    The real low-key is that you can be high-key, but never high-key.


    Tang Shiqi had to continue to sit in the car. When Audi made enough attention, Li Yunsheng parked the car in the leader''s parking space.


    In the spotlight, Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi got off the bus together, so the teachers, students and leaders were stunned.


    Hao Chuan sent Tang Shiqi to the door and then left. Along the way, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    As Hao Chuan expected, the system prompt sound sounded one after another


    "Congratulations to the host. Beat back a suitor of Tang Shiqi and get one point. Current progress (10105)..."


    "Congratulations to the host. Beat back a suitor of Tang Shiqi and get a point. Current progress (11105)..."


    "Congratulations to the host. Beat back a suitor of Tang Shiqi and get one point. Current progress (12105)..."


    "Congratulations to the host, beat back the three suitors of Tang Shiqi, obtained three points, current progress (15105)..."

 Chapter 32

    For several days, Hao Chuan passed away in Songhai University in his sixth master''s Audi. Hao Chuan quite enjoys this treatment. The cars of senior officials are customized. Not to mention, Tang Shiqi, a great beauty, was with her.


    As Hao Chuan expected, since Tang Shiqi took Hao Chuan''s car every day, everyone guessed that Hao Chuan had an unusual relationship with the sixth master, and even Li Qianlin didn''t dare to do it easily.


    Hao Chuan''s points are also growing all the way. More than half of the progress of repelling suitors has been completed, and more than 80 points have been saved.


    Hao Chuan''s mind is crooked. Now he has so many points. If he can change it into money, the goal of one hundred million will be completed.


    "System ah, let''s discuss a matter!" Hao Chuan understood that the system was inhumane. If his plan to repay the money with points failed, he would have no way to get points at all.


    "I didn''t exchange my points for money before! Can I exchange all my points now?"


    "Please respect yourself. Because you don''t have start-up funds, the system makes an exception to change cash for you. In the future, the service of exchanging points for cash will not be provided. Points can only be consumed in the system mall."


    The cold sound of the system poured a basin of cold water on Hao Chuan.


    I knew it. Although Hao Chuan was disappointed, he was not discouraged.


    There are still more than 20 days to go before he can complete the task of accumulating 100 million wealth. He should pay close attention to it. He paid close attention to every move of star night media and waited for the opportunity.


    Within two days, Xu Jie came internal news. The time for bottom reading star night media is in these days.


    Xu Jie didn''t disappoint Hao Chuan. In order to get information, he did everything. Hao Chuan gave him three million yuan for his hard work before and after. Money can make ghosts grind. Li Qianlin never thought that Hao Chuan''s people were placed beside him.


    The good news is there, but there is another bad news.


    Hao Chuan has a big appetite and wants to swallow all Li Qianlin''s shares at once. He wants to practice his original oath and let Li Qianlin have nothing.


    However, the money needed to swallow Li Qianlin''s shares far exceeded Hao Chuan''s expectations, more than 70 million.


    This is the real money. Hao Chuan has less than 40 million in his hands, and there is still a gap of more than 30 million in funds. The money baffled Hao Chuan.


    He has more than 80 points in his hand. He has been in the mall for a long time and doesn''t know what skills to buy. You can''t earn 30 million in a short time by buying any skills!


    Hao Chuan upgraded the eye of treasure first. Ten full points have been raised to the full level, and there are no use restrictions and cooling time.


    Hua Tuo''s hands didn''t understand first. Now it''s enough.


    There is another skill slot left. Hao Chuan hasn''t figured out what skills to buy. This skill is related to future development, so we should be more careful.


    Hao Chuan thought hard about ways to make money and casually asked Li Yunsheng, "what do you say? Come on, come on!"


    "Big local tyrant, don''t stimulate me. You''re a multimillionaire in just a few days. You don''t think it''s fast to get money! If it''s not fast, you should rob the bank!" Li Yunsheng has been greatly stimulated these two days. People are really more dead than people.


    Hao Chuan really wanted to rob the bank. Later, he thought that this precedent could not be opened. If he bought a bank robbing skill and had no money, he would be forced to rob it sooner or later.


    Li Yunsheng saw that Hao Chuan didn''t speak, and carefully asked, "local tyrant, I asked weakly, how much do you owe?"


    "More than 30 million!" Hao Chuan almost surprised Li Yunsheng out of his chin.


    "It''s a tyrant in the end. We don''t understand the tyrant''s world!"


    Suddenly, Li Yunsheng patted his head and said, "gambling stone! Money is fast. As long as you have vision, you really want to take out several valuable jade stones. Thirty million dare not say, there are millions."


    "OK, let''s do this." Hao Chuan patted his thigh and asked Li Yunsheng to drive to the largest jade company.


    But when he got to the place, Hao Chuan was a little puzzled. Is it true that friends don''t gather? This jade company, called Songjia jade company, is the same family industry as Songjia auction house.


    Hao Chuanyou remembers Mr. Song''s pride in the auction house and the cynicism of those appraisers in the song auction house.


    The Song family is also one of the largest in Songhai city. Mr. Song and sixth master have been close friends for many years.


    Hao Chuan walked into the jade company and first felt the situation around.


    Gambling stone is the most common and controversial category in the jade industry. The supplier below provides several pieces of jade. If someone thinks that a piece of original stone will be of great value, he will buy the jade. After that, even if the jade sells at a sky high price, it will have nothing to do with others.


    Many people believe in their eyesight and concentrate on research. It''s not that the research is useless, but it''s similar to the study of lottery tickets.


    Unlike the lottery, a stone is likely to make people spend all their possessions and end up with nothing. Even a lifelong expert has a chance to lose nine out of ten. It''s not sensational.


    "Hao Chuan, you can''t be serious!" Li Yunsheng was a little worried. How many people were ruined by gambling stones. He didn''t want Hao Chuan to follow in their footsteps.


    Hao Chuan smiled and shook his head. If he couldn''t achieve the goal of 100 million, he would be wiped out every minute. He also wants to revenge Li Qianlin and find his dignity. He has to take the risk. What he plays is his heartbeat.


    After finding out the way, Hao Chuan spent tens of thousands of pieces to test the water, but a few small stones didn''t open bora. Tens of thousands of dollars have also been washed away.


    Hao Chuan didn''t change his face and didn''t feel much. He just spent money to try his feelings and open the way for gambling on a bigger stone.


    Li Yunsheng''s face was flushed and his heart beat. He lost tens of thousands of yuan in the blink of an eye. How can you see that Hao Chuan seems to have lost several steel bars?


    Local tyrants are really different from people. This psychological quality is very powerful!


    Hao Chuan played with a few small stones and finally decided to play with a big one. He and other jade merchants who gambled on stones picked a bigger stone.


    The price of the stone was 1.2 million. After paying, Hao Chuan said, "look at our luck!"


    The stone was sent to the machine and opened on the spot. After machine cutting, the stone was exposed. The green and white jade was whispered.


    But this is not over. Although there is jade in this stone, it is not pure enough and the area is not large.


    The machine continues to cut and throw away the stone to reveal the whole picture inside. Everyone was disappointed. This stone, with only a little jade at the beginning, is really not worth a few money.


    Hao Chuan''s first big stroke was like this. Li Yunsheng thought Hao Chuan was going to stop, but he smiled again.


    "Interesting! Interesting!"

 Chapter 34

    The manager took out a few more stones. At the instigation of Song Lin, he specially asked Hao Chuan to pick some valuable stones.


    Hao Chuan was not suspicious. He bought it and opened it on the spot. As expected, he opened the emerald.


    All the people present were silly. As soon as these stones were opened, Hao Chuan not only returned home, but also made a lot of money.


    Hao Chuan makes a lot of money by selling these stones as they are. If they are processed, their value will only be higher.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Hao Chuan didn''t mean to keep the original stone. Sell directly. He has no time to wait for the jade to be carved. He wants money now.


    Song Lin''s face was blue and scolded the manager, "how the fuck did you do? I let your stones hang his appetite. How did you take such a good stone out?"


    The manager is also full of grievances. How could he know Hao Chuan''s luck would be so good.


    Hao Chuan laughed and Li Yunsheng cheered Hao Chuan. "Hao Chuan is almost ready. Hurry up!"


    Of course Hao Chuan doesn''t like it. I''m here to raise money, not to play. Where is this? The good play has just begun.


    Song Lin came over and said with a smile, "boss Hao has good eyesight. I still have some good stones here. Boss Hao, do you want to have a look together?"


    Song Lin will not be courteous without anything. He specially told the manager to hang Hao Chuan''s appetite with a few stones in order to let him put more chips on him.


    Hao Chuan looked at Song Lin and clearly felt something different. He will soon realize that there is a relationship between the Song family and the sixth master, and the relationship between Song Lin and Chen Zhi will not be far away.


    It turned out that Chen zhipai came to seek revenge, which is interesting.


    Song Lin''s meaning is obvious, that is, digging a hole to let Hao Chuan jump. Use gambling stones to drain the 30 million Yuan Hao Chuan got from the sixth master.


    Hao Chuan said quietly to Song Lin, "I also want to play some big ones. I don''t know how big they can be?"


    Song Linxin said that the boy really took the bait.


    With a sincere smile on his face, he said, "to tell you the truth, I do have several valuable raw stones here, waiting for you to open them with such a big hand!"


    The higher he praised Hao Chuan, the more vicious the arrangement behind him.


    The Song family has an old supplier of raw stones. It has cooperated with the Song family for three generations and provided many precious jade. But in recent years, a young man took over the business of this company. Since then, the raw stones provided have never been mined.


    A few days ago, he brought three huge raw stones and was full of confidence to sell them to the Song family auction house at a high price. However, after seeing them, the appraisers of the Song family jade company shook their heads and said that 99% of these things could not be opened.


    This value is much worse. Young people are not convinced, but they dare not open it. If there is really nothing open, it is really worthless.


    No way, the three big stones that one person is tall and two people hold together have been put in the warehouse. Anyway, they are collected at a low price, and no one cares about them.


    Today, Song Lin remembered that he just used these stones to pit Hao Chuan. I just don''t know if Hao Chuan is fooled. I want to find a way to encourage him to hold him and let him spend a lot of money to take these stones.


    Li Yunsheng was worried as soon as he heard it. Hao Chuan bet more and more. This is the rhythm of going bankrupt!


    "Hao Chuan, let''s wait a minute?" Li Yunsheng wanted to delay. When others came, he had to take Hao Chuan out.


    However, Hao Chuan has made a plan. He just takes advantage of Song Lin''s desire for revenge to raise enough money at one fell swoop. This opportunity won''t happen again.


    Now even if Zhuo Weiqiang and his team really come, they can''t drag Hao Chuan away. He won''t stop until he gets 30 million today.


    "Boss song is very kind. Let''s have a look together." Hao Chuan asked Song Lin to lead the way.


    Knowing that Hao Chuan could not be persuaded, Li Yunsheng hurried out to call Zhuo Weiqiang and others to hurry up. He couldn''t catch up when he was late.


    Other jade merchants were also attracted by their actions and followed them to another exhibition hall.


    The three original stones have been pushed out and put in front of the people. If such a big stone can open things, it will be absolutely valuable.


    Song Lin asked Hao Chuan to come forward and observe first. Hao Chuan took a rough look. His mind was not on stones at all. He didn''t understand stones at all. He only knew that he was lucky now.


    Hao Chuan can''t say how lucky he is. Hao Chuan wants to bet. However, he will not wait for Song Lin to be arrogant.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know about stones." Hao Chuan said to Song Lin, "but let''s bet a little bigger."


    Song Lin became interested and asked, "Oh, I don''t know how Mr. Hao wants to bet?"


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "boss song, I used to watch others gamble, so I''d better put it on this time!"


    In order to deceive Hao Chuan, Song Lin was also ready to bleed. However, this money is nothing to song Lin.


    "OK, let''s add some color and give something. I''m willing to give Mr. Hao a five million red envelope. If I can''t open it..." Song Lin said five million, which surprised many people. What''s the matter with the young owner of the Song family jade company today?


    "If I can''t open it, I''ll admit defeat and admit my bad luck." Hao Chuan nodded.


    There was a lot of discussion below. Song Lin and Hao Chuan were polite on the surface, but everyone could see that they were more energetic?


    A kind jade merchant opened his mouth to Hao Chuan to persuade him, "young man, I think these stones are hanging enough! Do what you can!"


    Others are too busy to watch the excitement. There are others who start, pressing whether Hao Chuan can open bora. But most people are not optimistic about Hao Chuan.


    Some people who know the inside know better. This is Song Lin''s intention to pit Hao Chuan. He is avenging his good brother Chen Zhi.


    The price of each of the three stones is more than 10 million, which is exactly the amount Hao Chuan got from the sixth master.


    Song Lin looked at Hao Chuan with a smile.


    "System, system, don''t pit me. If I lose all of this, I''ll lose all my money." Hao Chuan prayed to the system.


    Who knows, the system is silent to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan didn''t expect that the system would be so proud. He was speechless.


    Hao Chuan secretly compared a middle finger, but it''s all for this. Now we can catch up with the duck on the shelf. If we can''t do it, we have to do it.


    Hao Chuan first photographed the first stone for 12 million. Everyone was sweating for Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan''s gambling method was really unprecedented. I didn''t know that he thought he was a Dicer. Under the original technical guise of gambling stone, Hao Chuan stepped directly under his feet and just wanted to gamble for himself.


    The technician started the grinding tool on the spot and cut the jade from the middle. From the stone powder brought out by the abrasives, we can see whether there is jade in the stone.


    When the abrasive tool was cut to one third, the stone powder still showed no sign of jade. Hao Chuan pinched a sweat, and 12 million yuan may drift away at any time.


    When the stone was half cut, suddenly a green part leaked out.

 Chapter 35

    Everyone stretched their necks. The technician stopped and asked the appraiser to come forward to observe. The appraiser looked for a long time and said, "you can see the jade vein. It''s emerald, but you can''t see how big it is."


    The technician changed an angle and continued to cut. This time it seems that he is more nervous than the first time. Having a jade vein does not mean that he can produce treasure. What many stones can see is the vein.


    When the jade continued to be cut, Zhuo Weiqiang and others came, but they were blocked by the security guard.


    Hao Chuan looked at the cutting of the stone wholeheartedly and didn''t notice them. Song Lin noticed and quietly waved to the security guard to take several people out.


    At this time, Song Lin didn''t want anyone to interrupt his plan. Hao Chuan had only the original stone in his eyes and didn''t notice Song Lin''s small movements at all.


    Cut in another position, but the situation is not good.


    Half of the stone was thrown away, but the jade had not been thrown out.


    Everyone began to whisper. You don''t have to think about it. This stone is useless.


    Song Lin looked up at Hao Chuan, hoping to see a little panic on Hao Chuan''s face, but Hao Chuan also focused on watching the technician throw away the jade, as if he could produce emerald in the next second.


    At this time, the gambler with great risk has little hope of success. Song Lin is about to use a cheap stone frame to take Hao Chuan''s $12 million.


    Suddenly, the technician "eh" gave a sound. When the jade was cut to the last third, the abrasives met different materials. The technician instinctively found that he cut the jade. It''s just not clear what it is.


    Everyone''s eyes also focused on the jade. Hao Chuan''s heart is pounding. I don''t know what this good luck will bring?


    There was much discussion at the bottom. Some people said that the treasure had been opened, and some did not hope that Hao Chuan had been planted this time.


    Song Lin sneered on one side. To this extent, the probability of opening a treasure is more difficult than a person winning the first prize of the lottery twice in a row.


    Only Hao Chuan knew that he met Bao again this time.


    The technician was like a great enemy. He changed the grinding tool and cut the stone on the upper layer of the original stone horizontally. A large piece of ordinary stone fell on the workbench with a crash.


    A crystal clear Amethyst came out, and the whole audience held their breath. It''s more than a treasure. It''s a treasure.


    Song Lin''s chin almost fell off. He couldn''t believe it. He walked up quickly and looked at it carefully. The crystal is excellent in color and flawless. It is absolutely top grade.


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "are you willing to bid?" Hao Chuan still only bought raw stones and did not intend to process them. In this way, although the profit was much less, the money came faster at that time.


    The bottom immediately enthusiastically offered, and the price was fried all the way to more than 25 million. This is what Hao Chuan didn''t expect. He is getting closer and closer to his goal.


    Song Lin gasped and scolded the manager. "You put such a good thing in the warehouse. Why don''t you put your brain in the warehouse?"


    Scold, but Song Lin can''t let Hao Chuan go so easily.


    Hao Chuan sold the crystal. There were less than 20 million more in his hand. He was one step short of his goal of 30 million. He didn''t intend to stop.


    Song Linsheng was afraid that he would leave after making a fortune. He doesn''t have to find Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan has to find him.


    Hao Chuan stepped forward and said, "boss song is really loyal enough to introduce such a good thing to me. I dare not ask for a red envelope."


    This is a run on Song Lin. if Song Lin doesn''t pay the money, his reputation that he can''t afford to lose will spread all over the circle tomorrow.


    Song Lin was calm, and his family''s wealth was thick. It was not bad for this money.


    "When Mr. Hao said this, he looked down on me. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. I must give this red envelope." Song Lin said politely, and he was already greeting Hao Chuan''s ancestors.


    "Obedience is better than deference." Hao Chuan was not polite, "that''s it today!" Hao Chuan said, as if he was leaving.


    Song Lin hurriedly asked him to stay. "It''s a pity that Mr. Hao has excellent eyesight and is so lucky that he won''t come again."


    Song Lin tried his best to stay. Hao Chuan didn''t know what he was up to.


    "Well..." Hao Chuan pretended to hesitate.


    "I''ll add another five million colorful heads." Song Lin didn''t believe that Hao Chuan''s luck would continue to be good.


    "Hey, since you bet, bet a little more. I''ll take the money for the stone and add another car." Hao Chuan pointed to Audi outside the door.


    This is something that the sixth master mortgaged 30 million yuan. Song Lin should know it well.


    Now Song Lin is set up by Hao Chuan. Five million colorful heads can no longer satisfy Hao Chuan''s appetite.


    As soon as Song Lin gritted his teeth and said to Hao Chuan, "Mr. Hao is so cheerful, I''ll add another two million."


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said, "boss song should know the owner of this car. Is this car only worth two million?"


    Hao Chuan almost made it clear. Song Lin narrowed his eyes and found that Hao Chuan had already seen his premeditation. But Song Lin can''t see why Hao Chuan is so confident? Does he have perspective eyes that can see through stones?


    Song Lin was silent for a moment and finally said, "I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. I''ll press ten million."


    Hao Chuan laughed. "It''s refreshing. If I take this stone and have nothing, I''ll pay for it, and the car will be boss song''s."


    Song Lin also said, "if you offer a baby, I''ll buy it at the full price of the song jade company, and I''ll add another $10 million."


    The price was so high that everyone found that it had become a personal grudge between Hao Chuan and song Lin.


    The price of the second stone was $15 million. Hao Chuan paid the bill again. This time, no one was optimistic about the bet.


    There is already an original stone to open things, and it is almost impossible to open treasure again.


    However, we all know that Songjia jade company has a deep background. Song Lin wants to pit Hao Chuan. Who dares to remind him.


    Everyone looked at Hao Chuan with pity, as if he would lose all the money next moment.


    Hao Chuan also looked at Song Lin with pity. He found that he was really sorry to bully people with the skills he just bought.


    But there is no way. There are still tasks to do. Hao Chuan is waiting for the money to fry the shares of Xingye media. Today he must get the money.


    The mechanic came on again and began to cut the original stone. Hao Chuan was very relaxed in this process. He knew that Bora could be made in it.


    Song Lin is also full of confidence. He can''t get Hao Chuan''s money out. At least he wants Liu Ye''s car back first. Otherwise he would lose face and hair in front of Chen Zhi.


    An unknown little antique dealer, Song Lin is confident that he can crush seven in a day. Unfortunately, Hao Chuan is a small antique dealer with a counter attack system.


    Zhuo Weiqiang and others were driven out, and a total also found the problem. Hao Chuan has a holiday with Chen Zhilin. Song Lin must retaliate against Hao Chuan for Chen Zhilin.


    Zhuo Weiqiang hurried to the antique shop to find Xiaoke. The boss had an accident and had to find a man.


    After listening to Zhuo Weiqiang''s words, Xiaosuo laughed and said, "don''t worry, boss. He''s better than a monkey."


    Seeing that Zhuo Weiqiang and others didn''t believe it, Xiaosuo continued, "I''ll take you into the jade company."

 Chapter 36

    Zhuo Weiqiang and others entered the Songjia jade company. Small lock has been in the antique industry for many years. Although he is a small guy, he knows a lot of people, especially the employees at the bottom of the industry.


    He had a good relationship with several assistants of the Song family jade company. He often had dinner together. When he heard that Xiaosuo was going to take people into the venue to see the gambling stone, he said excitedly: "Suozi, you can catch up with a good play today. Today, a local tyrant came from nowhere. He was out of his mind and even competed with our young owner. It was tens of millions of dollars to press. It was exciting!"


    "You have some virtue in your mouth. What''s brain pumping?" someone was arranged behind Hao Chuan''s back. Xiaoke was not happy. "That''s our boss."


    The assistant of the Song family jade company looked at Xiaoke incredulously and persuaded him, "Xiaoke, you should plan for yourself as soon as possible! Although you are a boy, your work is practical. Now look... Your boss is going to lose his fortune soon. Why don''t I introduce you and come here to work!"


    Little lock looked disdainful, and Zhuo Weiqiang and others were more worried. Who is Hao Chuan? Why don''t they know? I''ve never been in contact with jade and other things. A layman gambles with an expert or with the young owner of the song auction house. Isn''t this an egg hitting a stone?


    A group of people walked around the scene of the gambling stone exhibition hall from the backstage. Hao chuanzheng and Song Lin were struggling. Song Lin shouted, "if I offer a baby, I''ll buy it at the full price of the song jade company, and I''ll add another ten million dollars."


    There was an uproar in the venue. It was unprecedented to add color heads to the gambling stones. Now the situation is not a gambling stone, but a thorough gambling. Hao Chuan seems to be blindfolded and gambling with people.


    Obviously there was no chance of winning, but he added chips again and again. But Hao Chuan didn''t think so. He knew that his luck had not run out. This stone must be able to open a treasure. In contrast, Song Lin is blind and confident. He would rather pay his own money than gamble with Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan felt that he had bullied him a little.


    Sorry, young master song, you have to plant again this time.


    The technician came on again and cut the raw stone. When Zhuo Weiqiang and others came, it was too late to stop them. Ignoring the tense atmosphere at the scene, they shouted at Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan didn''t expect several good brothers to come. Song Lin stared at the manager around him and said, "how did they get in? Get out!"


    "These are my friends!" Hao Chuan waved to them. The manager looked at Song Lin. Song Lin nodded angrily. The manager dared to let people pass.


    Zhuo Weiqiang and others came to Hao Chuan. Song Lin glanced at several people. Their dress, appearance and temperament are ordinary college students. In ordinary times, how can these people enter the core area of Songjia jade company!


    Song Lin looks down on Hao Chuan even more. He is an opportunistic loser who has been cheated by a long distance. How can he get around in your circle if he doesn''t get rid of him today.


    Hao ChuanChao, Zhuo Weiqiang and others raised their fingers and told them not to speak. In the gambling stone exhibition hall, everyone held their breath and watched the jade cutting.


    This time, the technician stopped before long. Song Lin thought he had encountered some mechanical failure. He whispered to the manager around him, "go and have a look!"


    The manager hurried over, whispered a few words with the technician, and then looked back at Song Lin with embarrassment on his face.


    Everyone also talked about it and didn''t know what had happened. Song Lin walked over quickly. He was still waiting for the technician to announce that he had got nothing.


    Hao Chuan saw the clue. Both the technician and the manager knew that Song Lin had pressed 10 million, so even if he opened the treasure, he didn''t dare to say it clearly. Who dares to touch the mold of Song Lin? Isn''t it waiting to be fired?


    Underground jade merchants shouted that the people of the song jade company were unprofessional.


    Song Lin frowned and went over to have a look. He was suddenly dumbfounded. There is a touch of emerald green in front of us. The jade head is unspeakably pure and rich, which shows that this original stone has high value and contains high purity jadeite.


    After driving for such a little, I have seen the emerald. How big will it be if I continue to drive?


    Song Lin doesn''t believe this evil. Will Hao Chuan be so lucky? Is he really a master of jade identification?


    Impossible, the original stone is almost impossible to be completely determined. Even with scientific and technological means such as X-ray, we can''t see what''s in it.


    "What are you looking at? Keep driving." Song Lin shouted. He obviously lost, but he still wanted to make the last fight. Maybe there was only a small piece of jade in it!


    The jade continued to be cut. Song Lin''s face was livid. Only Hao Chuan was still smiling at them.


    This time it was cut around the edge of the jade. Soon the jade was divided into two parts, revealing the whole picture of the jade inside.


    It turned out to be another piece of jade without reverie. The high value even surprised Hao Chuan.


    The jadeite is surrounded by ordinary stones, like peanuts in peanut shells. It seems that God intended to hide such a treasure in a stone. The uncanny workmanship of nature is amazing. Even Zhuo Weiqiang and others who don''t understand jade are stunned.


    Song Lin took a look, such a baby, they never found it? Song Lin now has the manager''s mind, but he calms down.


    This Hao Chuan is also a master who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger.


    Song Lin clapped: "Mr. Hao, good eyesight! Admire! Admire!"


    Zhuo Weiqiang and others also breathed a sigh of relief. Dong Zhi, the least daring, whispered, "did you win the bet?" Liu Shan nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    Ren Zhong and Zhuo Weiqiang hugged each other and almost cried with joy.


    "I''ll tell you, Hao Chuan is so powerful that how can he lose!" Chen Yunsheng shook him with a small lock in his arms.


    The little lock looked white at Chen Yunsheng, and said in his heart that he didn''t know who had just jumped up and down, for fear that Hao Chuan would lose his fortune.


    According to the previous agreement, the Songjia jade company bought the jade at full price for a full 20 million yuan. Plus the 10 million color heads just agreed with Song Lin, the total is 30 million.


    The song auction house hasn''t seen such a situation for a long time. In just a few hours, it opened jade worth 30 million, and it was opened by the same person.


    The jade merchant underground also looked sorry and shouted that Hao Chuan would not do business. The value of such perfect jade will double as long as it is processed by suitable jade workers. But from the beginning, Hao Chuan planned to do one vote and run away.


    Now he has more than 50 million in his hand, far exceeding his small goal of 30 million.

 Chapter 37

    Things should be done step by step. First set a big task of 100 million yuan, and then set a small goal of 30 million yuan.


    Hao Chuan was only going to take a handful and leave. Unexpectedly, Song Lin brought it to the door and handed in $15 million. This is an unexpected harvest!


    Although Song Lin was shriveled in Hao Chuan''s hand, he was extremely calm. He knew that he had purchased the jadeite from Hao Chuan. After processing, the value would be higher. Although it could not offset the loss, it would not be too far away. He doesn''t care about this little money.


    He narrowed his eyes and dared not look down on Hao Chuan any more.


    "Boss song, I think we''ll do it today!" Hao Chuan said with a smile. People should know themselves clearly. Hao Chuan knows he doesn''t understand stones. Who knows when luck will run out. It''s wise to take it as soon as it''s good. He continued, "if you bet any more, the other boss will not agree."


    "Mr. Hao is right." song Linpi smiled and said, "good luck will run out one day." his pun clearly followed Hao Chuan''s words, but inside, it was a threat.


    "I can''t do anything else, but I''m lucky." Hao Chuan didn''t care about Song Lin''s threat. The prince asked me to clean up. I''m afraid you''re a rich second generation?!


    Song Lin took Hao Chuan to the door and watched Hao Chuan and others leave in the sixth master''s car. He sent his men and said, "send two people to check the details of Hao Chuan."


    Now it''s not only Chen Zhi''s business, but also Song Lin''s strong curiosity about Hao Chuan.


    After Hao Chuan left, the remaining group of jade merchants surrounded the last jade. Hao Chuan has just opened two treasures in a row. This stone is left, and there is a great chance to open treasures. And yes, either not out, one out is a treasure.


    Many jade merchants had the idea of gambling. Everyone shouted high prices and called 20 million all the way.


    The jade manager of the Song family didn''t dare to advocate any more. He hurried to ask Song Lin what he meant. Song Lin scolded the manager again: "two treasures have been opened. Are you still waiting for this one to be bought?"


    The manager understood Song Lin''s meaning, quickly carried the original stone to the warehouse against the curse of the jade boss, and then quickly asked the mechanic to cut the stone.


    As a result, this stone is a steamed stuffed bun with noodles, with a color inside and outside. The song jade company lost 20 million yuan by accident.


    But Hao Chuan doesn''t know. However, if he continues to buy that stone, only the system knows whether he will open bora.


    Chen Yunsheng asks Hao Chuan to treat him. Hao Chuan is also in a good mood. Even if he doesn''t say it, Hao Chuan will treat him. He still has something to discuss with several people.


    The party came to a luxury hotel. Before the sixth master''s car reached the door of the hotel, the sharp eyed doorman saw it and hurried to inform the manager. When the bus stopped steadily, the restaurant owner was already standing at the door.


    Several people emerged from the crowded carriage, talking and laughing, completely ignoring the frightened manager. Chen Yunsheng threw the key to the doorman and walked into the hotel with Hao Chuan and others.


    The manager hurried up and greeted him like a waiter. Driving the sixth master''s car and so young, it must be either rich or expensive.


    Hao Chuan and others thought that this was the practice of the hotel, and they couldn''t help but praise the hotel for its considerate service.


    When he sat down in the private room, Hao Chuan said proudly, "what''s expensive, order something. Don''t be polite to me!"


    "You think too much. Let''s be polite to the local tyrants." Zhuo Weiqiang laughed. "We''ll be sorry."


    Several people filled a big table and ate a lot. Several people took the five-star hotel as a canteen and ordered double portions of what was delicious.


    Happy to be happy, Zhuo Weiqiang and others persuaded Hao Chuan on the table: "Hao Chuan, Banxian almost scared us to death when she called us today. You''ve only been a local tyrant for a few days! Just bet so much! If you can''t spend your money, tell us we''ll help you spend it."


    Hao Chuan has a hard time saying. Do you think I want to spend? I have a 100 million task on my head. If I can''t finish the task, I''ll be finished. How can you save money without taking risks!


    Now he has 80 million yuan in his hand. Li Qianlin has more than enough stocks in star night media, but Hao Chuan doesn''t understand how to manage these stocks at all.


    Dong Zhi and Liu Shan study finance. It''s appropriate to leave this to their good brothers.


    Hao Chuan talked about star night media. Dong Zhi and Liu Shan really have a lot to say. In fact, star night media has been doing well. It has been involved in many industries and is shifting its center to the entertainment industry in recent years. But not long ago, it encountered a big storm and its performance was depressed all the way.


    "If I say I have inside information and know that the stock of star night media will hit the bottom and rebound?" Hao Chuan said his purpose. "I pay, do you have confidence to take care of it?"


    "If there is inside information, it''s not difficult to copy the bottom." Dong Zhi holds his glasses, and he doubts Hao Chuan''s inside information, "but if the information is not true and the stock price continues to fall, it will be powerless."


    "How can we do this without taking a little risk?" Hao Chuan''s appetite was amazing. He has now purchased three skills, and the skill slots are full. Antiques and gambling stones have been done. If you want to raise 20 million, you can only buy lottery tickets if you don''t buy stocks.


    "How much do you want to buy?" Liu Shan is more pragmatic. Today, he saw Hao Chuan''s big gambling stone. He doesn''t know how much Hao Chuan''s stock is going to press.


    Hao Chuan made an eight. Seventy million yuan can buy all the shares of Li Qianlin, but Li Qianlin can buy the shares of other shareholders and want to crush Li Qianlin unless there are hundreds of millions.


    "Eight million?" Dong Zhihe and Liu Shan have thought about the maximum amount.


    "Add another zero." Hao Chuan shook his head.


    The table was quiet. Hao Chuan pressed all his possessions. If he failed, he became benevolent. He was full of confidence, but the others on the table were stunned.


    "Fuck, Hao Chuan, you are so rich." Chen Yunsheng reacted first.


    "What do you think?" Zhuo Weiqiang patted Chen Yunsheng on the head. "No matter how rich you are, you can''t play like this!"


    "Hao Chuan, why don''t you buy a smaller one first." Dong Zhi also advised.


    "I can take out all my belongings. That''s my reason." Hao Chuan knows that he has the skill of balance skew in hand, and his luck won''t be too bad.


    Hao Chuan''s attitude is firm, but several people dare not let him do so. Zhuo Weiqiang, in particular, knew that Hao Chuan was not a man willing to be mediocre, but the risk was too great at the beginning.


    "I''m a loser who has nothing." Hao Chuan doesn''t care. "I''m just fighting back."


    "Boss, you still have an antique shop!" Xiaoke cried, "you won''t sell the antique shop!"

 Chapter 38

    "Don''t worry, I''m counting on you to develop the antique shop!" Hao Chuan waved. "Even if you sell it, it''s only worth a few money."


    Several people took another breath. They had never seen a local tyrant before. The first time I saw a real local tyrant, I didn''t expect it to be so atmospheric. Hao Chuan, this is a naked stimulus to the self-confidence of his brothers. Although Hao Chuan didn''t pretend it on purpose, it virtually caught the people present off guard and almost gushed out an old mouthful of blood.


    An antique shop was said to be worthless. We don''t understand the tyrant''s world!


    Let alone an antique shop of more than 200000, it is tens of millions of business, which is settled at the dinner table. Hao Chuan trusted his brother so much that the people on the table were moved.


    Ren Zhong and Zhuo Weiqiang can''t help. They are a little lost. Hao Chuan said, "although I don''t understand stocks, I also know that it''s not a one hammer deal to copy the bottom of a company. This is a protracted war. Dong Zhi and Liu Shan concentrate on dealing with stocks. You two have to help with things in school."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of my younger brothers and sisters." Zhuo Weiqiang said with a smile to Dong Zhihe and Liu Shan. He smiled obscene and let Dong Zhi and Liu Shan scold Zhuo Weiqiang for trying to take advantage of them.


    "Who do they want you to take care of!? do you think I don''t know what you''re up to?"


    After eating the meal for several hours, they discussed it for a long time and decided to take action the next day. It''s not too late for this kind of matter. Now that we have all our possessions, we don''t have to pinch it.


    Everyone was full and went out of the hotel together. The manager hurriedly greeted them. Hao Chuan patted the manager on the shoulder and handed him a wad of money as a tip.


    The manager has a thick line. Hao Chuan really treats him as a servant. But this tip can''t be ignored. In case the other party is really a powerful person, he can''t afford it.


    "Welcome to come again next time." the manager smiled and sent Hao Chuan out of the door.


    As soon as he went out, Hao Chuan saw an acquaintance.


    Chen Xiajing was standing at the door, waiting for the doorman to drive her car out. When she saw Hao Chuan, she was embarrassed and then smiled again.


    Zhuo Weiqiang snorted, "this restaurant is good everywhere, but there is a pile of rotten goods at the door." Zhuo Weiqiang scolded people, and his tongue was fierce. His words fell in Chen Xiajing''s ears. Chen Xiajing''s face was ugly, but she couldn''t attack.


    After breaking up with Hao Chuan, Chen Xiajing became more unscrupulous. Li Qianlin personally sent her to school more than once. Everyone at school knew that she had been kept.


    Ren Zhong pulled Zhuo Weiqiang. Liu Shan and Dong Zhi also said wisely, "let''s drive first."


    Chen Xiajing came over and said hello awkwardly: "I heard that you are dating Tang Shiqi now."


    "Just ordinary friends." Hao Chuan didn''t intend to say more. He and Chen Xiajing still had real feelings. There''s no need to make things too ugly. Chen Xiajing didn''t resist the temptation of money. She was willing to be kept by Li Qianlin.


    Hao Chuan only wants to revenge Li Qianlin. He won''t go unpunished for being robbed of love by others.


    "Tang Shiqi is not as simple as she looks." Chen Xiajing seems to be concerned about Hao Chuan. "She has colluded with the prince and seduced... Li Qianlin."


    Hao Chuan smiled. He didn''t know what kind of person Tang Shiqi was. He just didn''t expect that Chen Xiajing would suddenly discredit Tang Shiqi.


    "Really?" Hao Chuan was neither angry nor concerned. "It has nothing to do with you." he said and turned to leave. After a busy day today, he still wanted to go to bed early!


    "Hao Chuan..." Chen Xiajing stopped Hao Chuan and said to his back, "in fact, I still like you. I''m with Li Qianlin for... Money."


    "Oh... When you said that, I found out..." Hao Chuan sneered, "I thought you really loved Li Qianlin!"


    Suddenly, Hao Chuan had no feeling for Chen Xiajing. Today she can leave him for money. What will she do for money tomorrow?


    Chen Xiajing choked on Hao Chuan and couldn''t speak. Hao Chuan left with great strides and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He and Chen Xiajing also made a complete end. Later, she took her Yangguan road and he took his single wooden bridge.


    Hao Chuan returned to the car and sent several people back to school. Then he returned to the antique shop with Xiaoke. He lay on the bed, nodded again and opened his message:¡°


    Hao Chuan:


    Male, 24


    Level: loser


    Skill 1: eye of treasure (long-term effective)


    Skill 2: Hua Tuo''s hand (usable)


    Skill 3: balance skew (long-term effective)


    Current task: accumulate 100 million assets within one month and become a first-class local tyrant (815010000 completed at present;


    Repel Tang Shiqi''s enemies 58105;


    Make Tang Shiqi throw herself into her arms (unfinished).


    Current points: 73


    Achievements have been made: smashing people with money, flirting with girls, shameless, buying people''s hearts, and running away after pretending to be forced... "


    The assets have reached more than 80 million. Why are you still a loser. System, your standard is a little high!


    The next day, Hao Chuan gave the money to Liu Shan and Dong Zhi, and opened two top Suites for them in the rated hotel in Songhai City, allowing them to concentrate on managing stocks.


    "Hao Chuan, aren''t you afraid that we''ll run away with money? Aren''t you worried at all?" Dong Zhi said to Hao Chuan.


    "If I don''t trust my brother for this money, what''s the use of this money." Hao Chuan shook his head.


    Settle the two people down, and Hao Chuan goes to pick up Tang Shiqi as usual. It''s not that he pays attention to Tang Shiqi, it''s that Tang Shiqi always loses points. He doesn''t want points!


    When he came to Tang Shiqi''s community, Hao Chuan met grandma Tang. Grandma Tang took Hao Chuan''s hand and said something for a while.


    Grandma Tang is almost well now. She is no longer tortured by illness. She enjoys her retirement life in peace of mind.


    Hao Chuan also wants to pick up Tang Shiqi, but Grandma Tang tells Hao Chuan that Tang Shiqi has already gone to school by herself. Hao Chuan is confused. Tang Shiqi seems to be avoiding him.


    "Qiqi is cold on the surface. In fact, she still likes you." grandma Tang comforted Hao Chuan, "she just doesn''t know how to get along with you. She hasn''t made a boyfriend!"


    "None?" Hao Chuan didn''t believe it. Tang Shiqi, such a beautiful girl, was chased by so many people from childhood to childhood. Why didn''t she make a boyfriend?


    Grandma Tang has long regarded Hao Chuan as her family. She patted Hao Chuan''s hand and said, "Qiqi has been like this since childhood. No matter how good others treat her, she doesn''t have a good face."


    Hao Chuan loves Tang Shiqi a little. As expected, not everyone can be an iceberg beauty.


    Grandma Tang was talking to Hao Chuan, but Zhuo Weiqiang called: "Hao Chuan, come to school. Chen Xiajing is looking for Tang Shiqi''s trouble!"

 Chapter 39

    "Hao Chuan, come to school quickly! Chen Xiajing is looking for Tang Shiqi''s trouble!" Zhuo Weiqiang called Hao Chuan.


    What is Chen Xiajing doing. Hao Chuan asks his full-time driver Chen Yunsheng to go back to school. When I got to school, I saw the crowd gathered together and watching what was going on.


    As soon as Hao Chuan got off the bus, all the students around him looked at him as if they were looking at some monster. Hao Chuan ignored these people''s eyes and walked quickly through the crowd. Before entering, he heard Chen Xiajing''s cry and curse.


    "Shameless, rob other people''s boyfriend." Chen Xiajing''s voice said.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Tang Shiqi said in a cold voice. "Please get out of the way. I have to go to class."


    "You don''t want to go anywhere." Hao Chuan passed through the crowd and saw Chen Xiajing standing in front of Tang Shiqi. "Feel guilty and want to run! There''s no way!"


    Hao Chuan quickly walked over to Tang Shiqi, looked at Chen Xiajing and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hao Chuan, you broke up with me because she seduced you!" Chen Xiajing''s face was focused, but Hao Chuan felt that he didn''t know her.


    "You know why we broke up." Hao Chuan didn''t want to say more to Chen Xiajing and took Tang Shiqi to leave.


    "Hao Chuan!" Chen Xiajing stood in front of them again, "you still like me, right? I can break up with Li Qianlin. Will you forgive me?"


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said, "I''ve said everything I should say." if Hao Chuan had hated Chen Xiajing before, he can''t even hate Chen Xiajing now.


    Indifference, like a stranger''s indifference, made Chen Xiajing shiver in her heart. How? How obedient Hao Chuan was. In order to take her to eat delicious food and buy her gifts, he saved money.


    But now, Hao Chuan doesn''t know why she has developed, but she ignores her love. Is this still Hao Chuan? Why do rich people change!


    "You liar, you said you would take care of me all my life." Chen Xiajing shouted hoarsely, "why can''t you forgive me!"


    "Some people are not worthy of pity." Hao Chuan continued, "what did you do to me when I had nothing. Now that I have capital, you want to forgive. Do you think men all over the world should revolve around you?"


    Hao Chuan was once unknown in school. Few people knew him. However, since Chen Xiajing was kept, many people in the school still know the inside story. Chen Xiajing''s pitiful appearance didn''t win everyone''s pity. On the contrary, many people looked at her with sad eyes.


    Hao Chuan winks at Chen Yunsheng. Chen Yunsheng hurried over. Hao Chuan pulls Tang Shiqi away, while Chen Yunsheng hugs Chen Xiajing. Now Chen Yunsheng is almost Hao Chuan''s driver and bodyguard.


    "Hao Chuan, you''ll regret it!" Chen Xiajing''s voice came from behind Hao Chuan.


    Congratulations to the host, get a good horse, don''t eat back, get a point.


    Congratulations to the host, beat back seven suitors of Tang Shiqi, completed seven combos and obtained ten points.


    Congratulations to the host, trigger hidden rewards and open a character attribute.


    Hao Chuan still didn''t react, so a small progress bar fell into his information bar. He opened it and found that the charm value was written on the progress bar. Full grid 100, Hao Chuan''s current progress is 23.


    System, you are changing your way to scold me. Is my charm so low? I think although I''m not handsome, my smile is still very sincere. I''ll pass anyway!


    The prompt sound of the system starts:


    "The system has made a scientific estimate of the current impact on the surrounding people according to the past experience of the host. Please don''t question the fairness of the system."


    Hao Chuan silently compared a middle finger, but there was a progress bar, which showed that this attribute still had room for improvement.


    Hao Chuan took Tang Shiqi out of the crowd. Tang Shiqi broke away from Hao Chuan and said, "don''t do this, others will misunderstand."


    "What did you misunderstand?" Hao Chuan smiled.


    "Don''t do this." Tang Shiqi and Hao Chuan opened the distance, "we''re not suitable."


    "Oh, did I say I wanted to chase you?" Hao Chuan continued to laugh. "Classmate Tang, I guess you misunderstood. I''m a gentleman."


    "You..." no one has ever laughed so much in front of Tang Shiqi. She choked and couldn''t speak.


    "You don''t have to pick me up in the future. We''d better keep a distance so as not to be misunderstood." Tang Shiqi said seriously, "let''s just be friends!"


    "Oh, I want to draw a line with me so soon." Hao Chuan regretted, "I don''t insist. What... The little thing has stayed in your house for several days. Should I return it?"


    Speaking of the clever dog, Tang Shiqi suddenly felt a little reluctant.


    "It''s not called a little thing, it''s called hydrangea." Tang Shiqi blushed. Hao Chuan wanted to take the dog back, but Tang Shiqi couldn''t help it.


    "Yo, I still have a name." Hao Chuan laughed. "When will I get it back?"


    "You can''t even keep a dog. Its hair is forked and hasn''t been vaccinated. I''m helping you take care of it!" Tang Shiqi argued.


    Hao Chuan didn''t plan to take care of the dog sent by the system from the beginning. If it hadn''t been for the vitality of the dog itself, it would have lived and died by itself.


    "What you said is not unreasonable." Hao Chuan nodded. Tang Shiqi was also relieved. She really liked the dog so much that she sometimes felt that the dog was not an ordinary pet, but a living person.


    "I''ll keep it in your house. I''ll go and have a look every few days." Hao Chuan looked sorry. But Tang Shiqi was in trouble again. She stamped her foot and left quickly without answering Hao Chuan''s words.


    Tang Shiqi wants to draw a clear line with Hao Chuan, who wants to be unclear with her. Look who has consumed who!


    Congratulations to the host. You have achieved a shameless achievement and won a point.


    System, you absolutely forced it on purpose. Hao Chuan has a thick thread. I have achieved this achievement. This is clearly scolding me!


    However, if you scold, you will get a point. Please scold as much as you like. I will never answer back.


    The system was silent. It took half a day to say, "please respect yourself!"


    The crowd soon dispersed because of Tang Shiqi''s departure. Chen Yunsheng came over with his face covered and said wrongfully, "Hao Chuan, look."


    Chen Yunsheng takes away his hand. Hao Chuan sees several more red marks on his face. It is obvious that he has just been caught by Chen Xiajing.


    "Can this be an industrial injury?" the expression on Chen Yunsheng''s face felt as if he had stopped a bullet for Hao Chuan.


    "I''ll compensate you next time!" Hao Chuan laughed as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 40

    Hao Chuan just finished a big event yesterday. It''s rare to be free these days. Walking around the school, Chen Yunsheng followed him, and they chatted one after another.


    When they were walking downstairs, two people suddenly blocked their way: "the prince wants to talk to you!" the other party''s attitude was arrogant, and he was obviously used to this bossy tone. Others are used to them, but Hao Chuan is not used to them.


    Chen Zhi doesn''t know when he was released by the sixth master. Now he is holding a bad breath and waiting to find Hao Chuan''s trouble.


    "No time." Hao Chuan walked carelessly between them.


    They didn''t expect that Hao Chuan didn''t pay attention to the prince at all. They haven''t calmed down yet. Hao Chuan has treated them as air.


    Hao Chuan didn''t go far before he saw Chen Zhi with a group of people, smoking in his mouth, blocking the way ahead.


    "Fuck, this guy is a loser!" someone scolded standing behind Chen Zhi.


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way!" Hao Chuan said angrily. He felt that his good mood today would be destroyed by this group of people.


    "Hao Chuan, don''t be arrogant." Chen Zhi ran out the smoke in his mouth on the ground. "Don''t think I dare not touch you because my grandfather is covering you."


    "You''re wrong. The sixth master didn''t cover me. He just owed me some money!"


    "Don''t fuck up here." Chen Zhi was stabbed to the pain by Hao Chuan. "Return my grandpa''s car quickly, or I won''t let you graduate."


    "It''s OK to return the car! Or you can pay back the money for the sixth master." Hao Chuan has no fear.


    "It''s clear that you deliberately framed me." Chen Zhi shouted. "I''ll let my grandfather understand."


    "You''re right, I''m the one who''s in the pit!" Hao Chuan admitted casually. "I don''t have a brain. Who''s to blame for falling into the pit!"


    "Say it again!" the people behind Chen Zhi quarreled.


    Hao Chuan and Li Yunsheng were surrounded, and a group of people were going to beat them on the spot. Suddenly, a noisy voice came from behind. The crowd was separated. Zhuo Weiqiang and others came with more than a dozen students, holding sticks from nowhere.


    The situation immediately changed. There were more than a dozen familiar students behind Hao Chuan. There were also more than a dozen people shouting over Prince Chen Zhi.


    The two sides are at loggerheads, as if they are going to war at any time. However, the people on Chen Zhi''s side are more arrogant. They have Chen Zhi''s support and are not afraid of making things big. But on Hao Chuan''s side, most people haven''t got their graduation certificate. If the school catches the handle, they will be punished.


    "I don''t want to graduate, do I?" Chen Zhi shouted. The people behind Hao Chuan were said to be guilty.


    "What are you afraid of? Hao Chuan is responsible if you can''t graduate!" Zhuo Weiqiang also shouted. The people behind him are gaining momentum.


    Hao Chuan has a thick thread, and Zhuo Weiqiang has put a big burden on him. But he can''t advise at this time.


    "One is one, and will come to work in our company in the future." Hao Chuan stretched out his arm, shook his arm and shouted.


    People on Chen Zhi''s side looked at each other. Although Chen Zhi has the support of his father and grandfather, he doesn''t have the capital like Hao Chuan.


    "You''re cruel, you wait for me!" Chen Zhi knew and couldn''t scare each other. It''s not good for him to fight.


    In a boo, Chen Zhi led people to withdraw. Hao Chuan can see that Chen Zhi is just an embroidered pillow. He is usually reckless, but if someone really wants to let go, he can''t let go.


    He is an upright man like the sixth master. His family education is strict. Chen Zhi is domineering on the surface, but he is actually a timid man.


    Zhuo Weiqiang and other students cheered. In the past, no one dared to go against the prince, but a few days ago, we all knew that Chen Zhi had been crushed in Hao Chuan''s hand. Zhuo Weiqiang took the lead, and these talents ran over.


    They didn''t expect to force Chen Zhi and others away before they started. This was something that I dared not think of before.


    Hao Chuan looked back at these dozen people. Some of them had a good relationship in ordinary times, and some were friends of Zhuo Weiqiang and Dong Zhi. They could take risks to station Hao Chuan. This friendship moved Hao Chuan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bear it if something happens," Hao Chuan said to the people, asking them to put their heart in their pelvis and nothing will happen.


    But Chen Zhi and others didn''t go long. Suddenly, a teaching director ran over: "what are you doing? What are you doing? Do you want to rebel?"


    Needless to say, this is Chen Zhi''s complaint.


    "You all come to my office." the teaching director of Mediterranean hairstyle, blowing his beard and staring, "reverse, reverse!"


    He walked quickly past a dozen people and wrote down their names.


    "Come to my office right away." the teaching director shook his head. "You wait to deal with it!"


    "Hao Chuan, what should I do? It''s a mess!" Chen Yunsheng didn''t start from beginning to end, and he kept complaining.


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhuo Weiqiang snorted coldly. "Tell us to gather people to fight. It also has the prince''s share."


    "I keep my word. If something happens, just push it over my head." Hao Chuan''s system is in hand. The big deal is a dismissal. He doesn''t care about it.


    "Dare to do it!" Zhuo Weiqiang shouted, "if something happens, count me in!"


    Others also said that they were bold and would never let Hao Chuan carry the pot alone.


    A group of people broke into the director''s office. Before they went in, they found Chen Zhi sitting next to the director.


    "Chen Zhi told me that you are making trouble. I don''t believe it." the teaching director paced in the office. "What''s the matter? I thought I was about to graduate. Can''t I do anything about you?"


    "Don''t be angry, director." Chen Zhi said with a smile. "I believe most of the students are just bewitched by some people."


    "Yes, someone must have taken the lead," cried the director. "Who brought your head?"


    "Director, it was Chen Zhixian who led people to pick things, and we had to." the students behind shouted.


    But Chen Zhi''s villain complained first. The director didn''t believe it: "say who picked the head and say it. I can deal with others lightly."


    The crowd was silent for half a second. Zhuo Weiqiang suddenly shouted, "I called them all, and I''m the leader."


    Hao Chuan looked back at Zhuo Weiqiang and blamed him for coming out. Although Zhuo Weiqiang told the truth, he did it for his brother.


    "I''m the leader." "I''m the leader." "we''re all the leaders." before Hao Chuan spoke, everyone enthusiastically raised their hands and stopped the matter on themselves.


    "Well, I''m very loyal to my friends." the teaching director nodded. "All stay in school for inspection!"


    "Director, I''ll confess and I''ll explain." Hao Chuan suddenly said.


    "OK, you said." the director was very pleased, with a teachable expression.

 Chapter 41

    "The sixth master asked us to protect Chen Zhi," Hao Chuan said pitifully. "He is that the school is unsafe. Let''s keep an eye on his grandson."


    "Sixth master... Sixth master? Which sixth master?" the director stammered.


    "Hao Chuan, you''re talking nonsense. When did my grandfather say this?" Chen Zhi was worried. He hated Hao Chuan most. His grandfather pressed him. "Director, don''t listen to him. Does he say it?"


    "Yes! Hao Chuan, don''t make fun of this kind of thing." when the director thought that Chen Zhi was the grandson of the sixth master, Hao Chuan made it clear that he was talking nonsense, "you fight and make trouble, even if you are a big official, I''m not afraid."


    The director''s fierce look made many students despise him for a while.


    "Director, I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, look at the parking lot. We came in the sixth master''s car." Hao Chuan said solemnly.


    "Director, it was only lent to him by my grandfather." Chen Zhi hurriedly explained.


    The director came down in a cold sweat. He thought Hao Chuan and others were bullies. He just followed Chen Zhi''s intention to please the prince. Who doesn''t know that Chen Zhi''s father is the mayor and his grandfather is a retired senior official!


    Now, Hao Chuan obviously has a very special relationship with the sixth master. Chen Zhi and Hao Chuan are angry. The director sandwiches them in the middle. Neither side dares to offend.


    "This... This..." the director was speechless.


    "Director, don''t listen to his nonsense. My grandfather has nothing to do with him." Chen Zhi was worried. "These people gathered to make trouble. You should record a major demerit for him so that they can''t graduate."


    The director looked at Hao Chuan and Chen Zhi. He was even more uncertain. He is a small discipline director of the school. Despite the prestige of the school, people with a little weight can''t provoke him out of the school.


    "Hao Chuan, you bring people to make trouble. You can''t pull anyone on this matter." the director made a decision in a short time. Chen Zhi''s background is more reliable.


    "Director, if you have to say so, I can''t help it, or I''ll call sixth master and let him explain." Hao Chuan said and took out his mobile phone.


    Not only the director but also Chen Zhi can''t sit still. The sixth master had warned him not to trouble Hao Chuan. As soon as he called, he revealed his secret!


    "Don''t fight..." the director hurriedly pressed Hao Chuan. "Something is easy to discuss. You don''t have to disturb the elders!"


    But Hao Chuan''s phone has been called out, and he has turned on hands-free. The voice of the sixth master came from the other end of the phone: "boss Hao, you haven''t contacted me in a few days."


    Hao Chuan handed the phone to the director, but the director dared not answer it. Hao Chuan smiled and answered the phone.


    "Sixth master, I''ve driven the car for several days. I''ll ask someone to take it back." Hao Chuan also felt that it was a little uncomfortable to always drive other people''s cars. Besides, the sixth master''s car has scared Li Qianlin enough. There''s no need to drive this car all day.


    "Boss Hao, we agreed. Even if you go back now, I can''t afford it!" the sixth master complained on the other end of the phone.


    "Sixth master, if you say this, you''ll see the outside." Hao Chuan laughed. "I''m not very comfortable driving this car. You know, your license plate is very eye-catching."


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot this. Well, I happen to have something to show you when I come home for dinner in the evening." the sixth master also laughed.


    Everyone present was silent and the director''s face changed. The sixth master spoke to Hao Chuan like his peers. Moreover, the sixth master still owed Hao Chuan a lot of money. That''s a big relationship.


    In this way, Hao Chuan''s identity background is even deeper than Chen Zhi. What do you mean that real people don''t show their faces? This is called real people don''t show their faces.


    Chen Zhi''s face was green and white. The money that the old man owes Hao Chuan will soon spread all over the school. How can he stay in school in the future. Everyone must feel that he is inferior to Haochuan.


    Hao Chuan hung up the phone, smiled and said to the director, "director, how do you deal with this matter?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." the director completely left Chen Zhi and bowed to Hao Chuan, "it''s all misunderstanding. It''s just that several students got together to talk and didn''t cause any trouble."


    Hao Chuan patted the director on the shoulder and said, "thank you for your care."


    The director looked embarrassed and whispered, "I want to thank Hao Chuan for his care."


    Hao Chuan glanced at Chen Zhi, who was numb, and walked out of the office with his classmates on his back. As soon as a dozen people left the office, they immediately cheered: "it''s awesome!" "did you see the prince''s expression?"


    Hao Chuan waved his hand and said, "everyone who comes today has a share. Tonight is my treat. Everyone is open to eat and drink. Don''t be polite to me."


    In the evening, Hao Chuan and Chen Yunsheng came to the sixth master''s house. Normally, Chen Zhi is here at this time. But I don''t know whether he hid or didn''t come back at all. They didn''t even bump into Chen Zhi.


    Hao Chuan went straight into sixth master''s study. Sixth master greeted Hao Chuan warmly. Then he took out a scroll from a brocade box.


    The sixth master won''t let Hao Chuan go in vain. This scroll hasn''t been opened yet. Hao Chuan has seen through the eye of treasure appraisal that it is a treasure of high value.


    The sixth master opened the scroll slowly on the big table of Huang Huali. On it was a hardcover picture of a maid with the signature of Tang Yin.


    Youdao is Tang Bohu''s beauty painting and Mi Yuanzhang''s landscape painting. These are a lot of valuable treasures that exist in the world.


    The sixth master pointed to the line on the maid''s picture and said, "look, how smooth, delicate and neat this line is. It''s a good thing! A good thing!"


    "Sixth master, you don''t want me to covet your painting!" Hao Chuan didn''t understand what sixth master meant.


    "I want to take boss Hao''s eye to see if it''s true." sixth master stepped aside and asked Hao Chuan to have a closer look.


    Hao Chuan opened his eyes to treasure, and the age, experience and value of ancient paintings appeared one by one. To Hao Chuan''s surprise, although the size of this painting is small, its value exceeds 50 million.


    Sixth master still has a family background, but most of his money is spent on antique calligraphy and painting. Does sixth master want this painting to pay off his debt?


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! What does he mean?


    Hao Chuan looked at it carefully again and finally said, "it''s definitely an authentic work."


    "With boss Hao''s words, I''m much more relieved." the sixth master sighed with relief. "Not to hide from boss Hao, the song auction house is also auctioning this lady picture recently. If my picture is true, where does that one come from?"


    It turned out that the sixth master didn''t dare to confirm whether the painting in his hand was authentic. Let Hao Chuan identify it for him. The sixth master trusted Hao Chuan''s eyesight so much that he exceeded Hao Chuan''s expectations.

 Chapter 42

    "Is the song auction house out of sight again?" Hao Chuan looked at the sixth master and thought it was a little strange.


    "Who says not!" the sixth master was in a good mood and smiled deeper. "I can''t let Lao song go this time. I have to be ashamed of him."


    Then the sixth master rolled up his scroll and said to Hao Chuan, "in two days, you and I will go to find Lao song. I''ll see how he stepped down this time." the sixth master smiled like an urchin.


    Hao Chuan was also convinced. The sixth master was an old child. All he cared about all day was how to make Mr. Song of the song company stand down.


    Then the sixth master took Hao Chuan to sit down and said, "there''s one more thing I want to discuss with you." he became serious. Obviously, the next thing he said was the important thing he wanted to say.


    With that, he took out a folder from the table and handed it to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan opened it for some unknown reason and saw that it was the stock book of Xingye media. Sixth master is also one of the shareholders of star night media.


    "You don''t want to take this to pay off your debt!" Hao Chuan looked at the sixth master incredulously. Should it be such a coincidence? He doesn''t think he has enough capital. Sixth master is in a hurry to give him shares.


    Liu Ye no longer holds a small number of shares. Even if the share price continues to fall, the value of this share exceeds 50 million.


    "This is a little share of the company I sponsored. Who knows, the company developed well later, and I also got a lot of dividends." the sixth master sighed. "Although their share price has fallen sharply now, it should still be almost equal to my debt."


    Mr. Liu has sponsored many enterprises, some of which have developed. The shares sponsored by the sixth master will only be served carefully in the enterprise. There are always more and less dividends. Although the sixth master retired, his authority is still there.


    The sixth master was so heroic that Hao Chuan was a little ashamed. He has never had a good heart. Although Chen Zhi is in the pit, the sixth master is carrying the pot.


    "I can''t accept this share." Hao Chuan still has a bottom line. "To tell you the truth, the share price of star night media may rebound. At that time, I''m afraid your share value will exceed several hundred million."


    "Ha ha!" the sixth master laughed, "I didn''t expect boss Hao to care about the stock market."


    "I just have some inside information and know some inside information." Hao Chuan has told the truth.


    "Boss Hao, I don''t think it''s a little bad to take the shares to pay off the debt!" the sixth master thought he didn''t want to take these shares, so he said so many excuses.


    Hao Chuan is really unreasonable. He is telling the truth, but the sixth master just doesn''t believe it.


    "Even if it is used to pay off the debt, there are too many shares, far more than 30 million." Hao Chuan is good for the sixth master.


    "I don''t know! But now the shareholders of star night media are running away, and it''s not easy to cash out these shares. The extra part will be regarded as my hard fee to you."


    The sixth master had no hope for star night media for a long time, so he picked up the debt to pay off the worry.


    Hao Chuan has said everything he should say. Sixth master must give it. Hao Chuan can''t help it. He only accepted it with kindness and unwillingness.


    After leaving the sixth master''s house, Chen Yunsheng looked at Hao Chuan and said, "Hao Chuan, you''re a little lucky!"


    "It''s not luck!" Hao Chuan shook his head.


    "What''s that called?"


    "Shit luck!"


    The next day, Hao Chuan took the shares and made a handover with the manager of sixth master. Hao Chuan obtained a large number of original shares of star night media. He is now one of the shareholders of star night media.


    With this part of the stock, Hao Chuan can complete the task of 100 million yuan as long as he sells it. However, at this time, Hao Chuan was a little nervous.


    He has put all his wealth on star night media, and now he has another 50 million shares. If he sells it, he can complete the task, but he only cashed out more than 100 million. If you keep it and don''t sell it, or even continue to add it, the money will be doubled several times.


    How can we be conservative, achieve our goals and become local tyrants? Or press a big one and fly into the sky?


    Being conservative can avoid the risk of failing to complete the task and being erased by the system. But it''s hard to find such a chance to make money again. If you press a big one, you will either become a billionaire and the directors of large companies call the wind and rain, or be wiped out by the system after the deadline.


    Grandma, willing to cut all over and dare to pull the emperor off his horse. Either don''t do it, do it to the maximum. This one, I pressed it.


    When Hao Chuan handed over the 50 million shares used by the sixth master to pay off the debt and decided to continue to copy the bottom of Xingye media, bad news came from the stock market again, and the share price of Xingye media fell again. A lot of money is lost, and everyone thinks that star night media will become junk stock. Not to mention the bottom rebound, we can''t even sell now.


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhi were a little flustered. They had to find Hao Chuan and ask him what to do next.


    Hao Chuan said, "although I don''t understand stocks, I know I can''t panic now. You wait for my news."


    Hao Chuan has only one insider, Xu Jie, the bodyguard around Li Qianlin. All the inside information came from him.


    Xu Jie informed Hao Chuan of the time to copy the stock of Xingye media, but now there is an error in the news, and Hao Chuan has lost at least ten million.


    Hao Chuan dialed Xu Jie''s phone. Unexpectedly, the other party not only didn''t answer, but directly turned off the machine. Xu Jie also knew he had made trouble and dared not answer Hao Chuan''s phone.


    Hao Chuan is a little blind now. He secretly scolded himself that he was too easy to trust people. How could he put so much money on just listening to a little gangster?


    Hao Chuan learns from the pain. Think about it carefully. Xu Jie doesn''t have to lie to himself. His words are somewhat believable, but I don''t know what''s wrong. Now find him as soon as possible.


    When Hao Chuan was looking for Xu Jie, he didn''t find that he had followed the stalker behind him. One was sent by Li Qianlin. He was disturbed by Hao Chuan several times. I wanted to clean up Hao Chuan for a long time, but when I saw Hao Chuan driving the sixth master''s car, I didn''t dare to do it easily.


    The other group was sent by song Lin. Song Lin had a strong curiosity about Hao Chuan, but after the investigation, he didn''t find anything useful, so he had to follow him far away.


    Hao Chuan didn''t realize that he didn''t follow Chen Yunsheng. He went to find Xu Jie himself. His skill of balance skew is now blessed on his head.


    Before he had gone far, Song Lin and the people sent by Li Qianlin collided with each other behind Hao Chuan. The two groups had their own concerns. They were not good stubbles. They fought when they disagreed. When they woke up, Hao Chuan would have gone far.


    This is far from over. Hao Chuan thought he wanted to find Xu Jie. Unexpectedly, when he crossed the road, he saw Xu Jie.


    Xu Jie saw Hao Chuan and ran away without saying a word. Before Hao Chuan could catch up, Xu Jie stepped on the banana peel on the road, fell down and couldn''t get up for a long time.

 Chapter 43

    Xu Jie fell and ate shit. Hao Chuan slowly walked up to him and smiled: "what are you running for?"


    "Oh, isn''t this brother hao? I didn''t see it clearly just now." Xu Jie slowly got up and patted the soil on his hand. "I didn''t run, I really didn''t run."


    Before he finished, Xu Jie ran again. But after only two steps, I stepped on the watermelon peel on the side of the road. It fell worse, and the head hit the stone. It was dizzy and it seemed to have drunk half a jin of Baijiu.


    "Run, then run!" Hao Chuan silently praised the skill of balance skew. There was no luck.


    "Brother Hao, listen to me." Xu Jie begged for mercy. "I really didn''t lie to you. President Li changed his mind temporarily."


    "How can I trust you this time?" Hao Chuan looked at Xu Jie coldly. He has just determined that if Xu Jie still dares to run, he will have to fall to the ground. With the aura blessing of the protagonist, you are so confident.


    "Oh, my head is dizzy." Xu Jie staggered to his feet and tried to escape.


    He saw that Hao Chuan didn''t mean to catch him at all. Without saying a word, he ran away again. This time he looked at the soles of his feet for fear of stepping on anything again. But when I looked at the soles of my feet, my head hit the lamp post.


    Hao Chuan didn''t touch his finger at all, but he was hurt all over.


    "I advise you not to run. You should be disabled when you run." Hao Chuan looked at him with a smile and didn''t mean to catch him.


    Xu Jie sat on the ground like a ghost and didn''t dare to get up: "brother Hao, brother Hao, I really don''t dare."


    Hao Chuan pulled him up and asked him to sit down and speak clearly. Xu Jie was honest and made it clear.


    Li Qianlin has great ambition. He has raised a lot of money and is ready to buy the stock of Xingye media. But at the time of bottom reading, his capital had a big problem. Then, star night media also had problems.


    "You said so much, still can''t prove you didn''t cheat me." Hao Chuan looked at Xu Jie, still can''t easily believe him. According to him, it is impossible to copy the bottom of stocks in a short time.


    "I''ll take you to see President Li''s secretary." Xu Jie said hurriedly.


    "If you''re lying to me or want to run away, I''ll tell Li Qianlin about you as an undercover. Guess what he''ll do with you!" Hao Chuan is not afraid of Xu Jie''s backwater.


    "No! No!" Xu Jie dared not deceive Hao Chuan again.


    He took Hao Chuan to see Li Qianlin''s assistant. The assistant owes Xu Jie money and has been working as an insider for Xu Jie, but he doesn''t know much about whether the assistant is an assistant. However, the assistant provided a clue that Li Qianlin would attend a banquet in the evening.


    This banquet can only be attended by the shareholders of star night media. It is obviously a discussion meeting on the future of star night media.


    Hao Chuanxin said that after sparing so many circles with Li Qianlin, it''s time to confront him face to face.


    "From now on, you two will report the situation directly to me. If I find that you don''t try your best and perfunctory, I''ll hand you over to Li Qianlin." as soon as Hao Chuan finished speaking, they both shook their heads and said they didn''t dare.


    After bluffing, Hao Chuan continued his inducement and said, "I can share some of your shares. As long as my shares can appreciate, you can make a fortune."


    Hao Chuan did what he said. These two people came to the spirit immediately.


    In the evening, Hao Chuan attended the shareholder banquet of star night media as a shareholder. He didn''t change his clothes, still wearing his usual clothes. All the shareholders present thought he was a busboy at the party, and no one cared about him.


    In the crowd, Hao Chuan saw Li Qianlin socializing with others, and Chen Xiajing stood nearby. Li Qianlin was not afraid to be seen by the female tiger at home, so he took Xiaomi for a walk at the party.


    Others also tacitly understood that Hao Chuan watched Li Qianlin finish entertaining the shareholders and suddenly pulled Chen Xiajing into the bathroom.


    At the banquet, I took Chen Xiajing to the men''s bathroom. What can I do? Thinking with his toes, Hao Chuan was a little confused, but he quietly followed up.


    "Don''t do this... You hurt me..." Hao Chuan heard Chen Xiajing struggling.


    "You bitch, don''t think I don''t know what you did!" Li Qianlin said angrily, "you saw the stock plunge of star night media and thought I was going to fall, didn''t you?"


    "I didn''t... I didn''t..." Chen Xiajing continued to struggle.


    "You ran to school to save Hao Chuan, didn''t you? Don''t think I was blind." Li Qianlin pressed Chen Xiajing by the sink.


    "What is Hao Chuan? I don''t know what shit luck he has made. He has made some money and has a relationship with the sixth master, so he dares to move my people." Li Qianlin resisted Chen Xiajing who was struggling.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that in a few days, when those shareholders throw out their shares, I''ll buy them back. Then I''ll be the largest shareholder of star night media." Li Qianlin gasps, and Chen Xiajing gives up her struggle, as if she is still cooperating with Li Qianlin.


    "At that time, I''ll kick out the tigress." Li Qianlin clenched his teeth as if he had been depressed for a long time. "I''ve played all kinds of iceberg beauties and Tang School flowers."


    Chen Xiajing gasped and said, "I don''t. I actually love you. I won''t like Hao Chuan''s loser. He can''t compare with you..."


    They tossed for a few minutes and Li Qianlin disarmed. Hao Chuan was disgusted, but he was glad to hear at least some truth from Li Qianlin.


    As for Chen Xiajing, this man really has nothing to do with him.


    Since Li Qianlin has further plans, Hao Chuan can''t show up now, which makes him alert. Hao Chuan came quietly and left quietly.


    Returning to Liu Shan and Dong Zhi''s Hotel, Hao Chuan said, "you know more about stocks than I do. Li Qianlin will continue to toss, but the news is really true."


    With Hao Chuan''s words, they were completely relieved and continued to pay attention to the every move of Xingye media.


    However, stock appreciation will take time. Hao Chuan discussed with the system: "the system, you are not humanized at all. Why can''t stocks be counted as assets!"


    "Please pay attention to the task: accumulate 100 million yuan in a month. Stocks belong to this part."


    Hao Chuan sighed and looked at his points. He finally accumulated more than 90 points. Most of this is due to Tang Shiqi. She really lost a lot of points. As long as he achieves the goal of 100 million funds, he can easily reach 100 points and start upgrading the system.


    Think about a little expectation!

 Chapter 44

    Hao Chuan''s whole fortune has been put on Xingye media. He needs to wait for the rest of the time. Half a month has passed since the completion of the 100 million goal. Although the time is tight, it should be completed.


    Hao Chuan shifted his mind to other places, such as the antique shop he had bought long ago but had no time to take care of. Hao Chuan discusses with Xiaosuo to reopen the antique shop sometime. As soon as the little lock heard it, tears were coming down.


    "Boss, you finally think of me. If our antique shop doesn''t open again, it will be moldy." when he heard that it was about to open, Xiaoke got busy first.


    Hao Chuan''s cash was invested in the stock market, leaving hundreds of thousands of funds to Xiaoke. Xiaosuo is really a capable man. He settles everything by himself. Hao Chuan only needs to be a boss at ease.


    One day, Hao Chuan called a group of his classmates. They ate and drank, and the antique shop called lucky Zhai opened. Not only is the small lock, but also everyone make complaints about it. Hao Jian''s name is too poor.


    Hao Chuan disagreed and said, "what do you know? It''s called simplicity and directness."


    Congratulations on the host''s first industry. A large gift package is attached. Please click to view it.


    Hao Chuan found a place where there was no one, clicked to open the big gift bag, and a white bottle fell down. Hao Chuan looked left and right, but he didn''t see what it was.


    "System, if you want to joke, please respect yourself. You''re just a system. Don''t play this cold humor."


    Prompt the host that this is a skill transfer bottle. You can transfer the skills purchased by the host to the bottle.


    Hao Chuan suddenly realized that he now has three skills: the eye of treasure, the hand of Hua Tuo, and the tilt of the balance.


    If the eye of treasure detection is transferred to the bottle and handed over to the small lock, it should be good. I''m not afraid to lose sight when I collect things in the future.


    No, I have to keep this. In the future, I will rely on this skill to deal with people such as sixth master and Mr. Song.


    Hua Tuo''s hand? I have to see Tang Shiqi. Without this skill, how can I get close to grandma Tang!


    It seems that only the balance is tilted. oh oh This can be. Put the tilt of the balance in the antique shop, and the antique shop will become a real good luck antique shop. Don''t you worry about business in the future? It seems that I have foresight in naming.


    Hao Chuan thought of this and no longer hesitated to transfer the tilt of the balance to the bottle. Then he called the lock to his side and said, "I have a special task for you."


    Small lock saw what he said solemnly, thought he was going to say something important, and immediately held his breath.


    "This bottle, our family''s ancestral treasure, can attract good luck. If you put it in an antique shop, you can attract business. No matter what treasure you accept in the future, you have to identify it in front of it, so as not to lose your sight." Hao Chuan said solemnly.


    Little lock felt that ten thousand grass mud horses ran by: "boss, don''t joke like this. It''s not funny at all. Others don''t know, and I still don''t know? You don''t have any antique Grandpa at all. You''re talking nonsense about this baby!"


    Hao Chuan was exposed by a small lock. He knocked on his head in anger and said, "am I the boss or are you the boss? Just do what I say!"


    The little lock rubbed his head, and the heart said, when you can''t see, I''ll hide the bottle.


    "If you hide the bottle, I''ll deduct your salary." Hao Chuan saw through the small lock''s mind.


    Hao Chuan forces Xiaozao to swear. Xiaozao has no choice but to swear with Hao Chuan.


    After finishing the antique shop, Hao Chuan felt that he had completed another major event. However, the pressure on the stock of more than 100 million has never returned, which really bothered him.


    After this period of time, Tang Shiqi no longer lost points. This makes Hao Chuan feel more oppressed. The remaining suitors have been unmoved. It is obvious that Tang goddess has not yet invested in Hao Chuan''s arms.


    Hao Chuan looked at his information every day and didn''t make any progress. He was worried.


    Hao Chuan:


    Male, 24


    Level: loser


    Charm Value: 23100


    Skill 1: eye of treasure (long-term effective)


    Skill 2: Hua Tuo''s hand (long-term effective)


    Skill 3: empty


    Current task: accumulate 100 million assets within one month and become a first-class local tyrant (currently completed 3510000;


    Repel Tang Shiqi''s rival in love 35105;


    Make Tang Shiqi throw herself into her arms (unfinished).


    Current points: 92


    Achievements have been made: smashing people with money, flirting with girls, shameless, buying people''s hearts, and running away after pretending to be forced


    Although there is no progress in points, the business of antique shops is good. The skill of the slant of the balance to attract good luck is really not covered. Not long after its opening, good luck Zhai received a lot of good things. At the same time, there are customers who know the goods, and they have earned more than 100000 in just a few days.


    Even Hao Chuan was a little surprised. He had known that the antique shop made so much money. He had already opened the antique shop.


    The antique shop is on the right track. Hao Chuan is not too lazy to watch the antique shop every day. I wandered around the school when I had nothing to do. I thought I could earn points by flirting with female classmates. As a result, I fell empty. Thinking of flirting with Tang Shiqi and earning some shameless achievement points, but the system still ignored him.


    Hao Chuan was worried and protested to the system: "system, what''s the matter with you these two days? Don''t you usually turn around and scold me for my achievements? Why don''t you lose it now."


    "Please respect yourself. Your goal is to become a local tyrant respected by everyone. If you continue to be so rude, it will humiliate your image as a local tyrant."


    Hao Chuan was speechless. He waited for Chen Zhi to trouble him. He pretended to force him to punch his face. Maybe he could earn points or something. But Chen Zhi is very honest these days and doesn''t bother him.


    What Hao Chuan doesn''t know is that Chen Zhi has long discussed with Song Lin to find a way to rectify Hao Chuan. But Song Lin advised him, "if you bear it again, he is close to sixth master now. I''m already doing it. Don''t worry, he won''t jump for a few days."


    Hao Chuan keeps more than 90 points and is reluctant to spend them. He is waiting for a hundred points to be upgraded! What a pity to spend it now. While Hao Chuan was bored, Xiaosuo called: "boss, come quickly. Our family has a big deal."


    Hao Chuan hurried back to the antique shop. A middle-aged man sat mysteriously in an armchair. Xiaosuo introduced Hao Chuan to the middle-aged man: "Sir, this is our boss."


    The middle-aged man smiled, nodded and took out a brocade box. The brocade box is heavy, and the contents look like some kind of porcelain.


    The little lock whispered, "boss, I''ve seen it. It''s definitely a treasure. The serious yuan blue and white flowers are invaluable!"

 Chapter 45

    "Boss, I''ve seen it. It''s definitely a treasure. The serious yuan blue and white flowers are invaluable!" xiaolock whispered in Hao Chuan''s ear. Hao Chuan felt as if something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    The middle-aged man carefully put a large yuan blue and white pot on the counter, then stepped back and said, "boss Hao, please close your eyes." these two actions proved that the middle-aged man was an expert. Antique shops have rules for antique shops. When looking at things, they are most afraid of breaking antiques by mistake. Both sides can''t explain clearly. Therefore, things can''t be handed over. They should be put on the cabinet. The seller should put them down and back away. The buyer should pick them up and put them on the cabinet after reading them. They can only be handed over through the cabinet.


    Although Hao Chuan is not a serious expert, he has the ability to identify treasures. In addition, when collecting treasures, he has dealt with so many antique sellers. This rule is clear.


    Hao Chuan didn''t pick up yuan Qinghua, but stood beside him and looked carefully. Although the Yuan Dynasty was not long, the status of Yuan blue and white porcelain was not comparable to that of other porcelain. This yuan blue and white product is perfect without any bump. The shape of the instrument has a kind of King spirit, as if it is disdaining other treasures in Haochuan antique store.


    There is no problem with things. You know from a look at this momentum that there is absolutely no natural appearance without hundreds of years of precipitation. However, this thing is also very strange, like an emperor with a crown, but wearing coarse cloth clothes and shoes inlaid with jewelry stores. The strange thing is that the clothes on the emperor are completely out of tune with him.


    Hao Chuan looked at it for a long time. The eye of treasure was fully opened. When he turned the bottle, he finally found a clue. This yuan blue and white is processed later. There is no doubt that the bottle mouth and bottom are real things, but the bottle body was imitated later.


    This imitative technology can be said to be at its peak, and there is no defect in the excuse of the bottle body. There are no flaws in other characteristics of bubbles and time. If Hao Chuan is not such a plug-in person, other experts must look out of sight.


    The middle-aged shopping man stood aside with a kind smile.


    "It''s really a good thing." Hao Chuan didn''t say anything, but pushed away two steps. The middle-aged man went up and put the things back into the brocade box.


    "Boss Hao looked carefully?" the middle-aged man asked. He felt that there was no excited expression on Hao Chuan''s face.


    "I don''t know how much you want?" Hao Chuan continued.


    "This is the family''s ancestral treasure. If it''s not in a hurry, it won''t be sold." the middle-aged man looked sorry.


    Hum, they say it''s ancestral. Why don''t these sellers say anything else?


    "This number." the middle-aged man opened his hand.


    "Five million?" the little lock swallowed a mouthful of water.


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "this little brother is joking."


    "I guess you mean 50 million!" Hao Chuan said with a smile.


    "You know better than me how much yuan blue and white are worth," said the middle-aged man with a smile. "I just want cash. I can''t wait long. If you take it, you''ll put it here."


    "There are so many antique shops on the road. Why do you like my family?" Hao Chuan looked at the middle-aged man and said 50 million yuan per mouth. Although the price of Yuan blue and white is definitely a 50% discount.


    "You have a good name!" the middle-aged man laughed. "My business failed, so I need this money to turn around. I hope your good luck Zhai can bring me some good luck."


    Small lock pulled Hao Chuan aside and whispered, "boss, it''s almost OK." small lock thought Hao Chuan would continue to keep the price down, but the price offered by the middle-aged man was already the price of conscience. Hao Chuan can definitely make 50 or 60 million as long as he makes a move.


    Hao Chuan stared at the small lock and said, "I let you look at it as my ancestral bottle, baby. Did you do it?"


    "Boss, I forgot when I was excited." little lock scratched his head.


    "You think highly of us. It''s not that we don''t want to take it, but we can''t afford it." Hao Chuan rebuffed the middle-aged man, "look at my small shop. Is it a place that can afford this number?"


    "Boss Hao, you are too modest. You can''t look at the facade in the antique shop. There are many people hiding dragons and crouching tigers." the middle-aged man didn''t expect Hao Chuan to refuse so happily, "don''t you really want it?"


    "Either up, or up!" Hao Chuan shook his head.


    The middle-aged man had no choice but to leave bitterly.


    "Boss, didn''t you take your medicine this morning?" Xiaoke patted his thigh and felt very sorry. "This is yuanqinghua!"


    "How can I talk to the boss?" Hao Chuan knocked on the lock. "I''ll be more careful in the future. There''s no good thing that pie will fall from the sky."


    Hao Chuan told Xiaoke the process of watching yuan blue and white flowers just now. Xiaoke looked unbelievable and said, "boss, don''t bluff me! Is there such a perfect technology in the world?"


    "I didn''t believe it before. I can''t believe it when I read something." Hao Chuan looked at the back of the middle-aged man leaving. "This technology is not available to ordinary people. It requires an ultra-high pressure forging furnace and an old technology accurate to a hair."


    Hao Chuan didn''t know so much. He just looked at the hint given by the eye of treasure appraisal.


    "Boss, you are so awesome. You know all this!" Xiaosuo expressed his admiration.


    "Don''t flatter!" Hao Chuanbai glanced at the lock. He always felt in his heart that it seemed to be aimed at him today.


    The middle-aged man left lucky Zhai with a brocade box, but he didn''t go to other antique shops, but went straight to a black business car. He put the brocade box in the trunk and sat in the back seat. A young man in a suit and shoes said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t he accept it?"


    "Hao Chuan said he had no money!" the middle-aged man reported truthfully.


    "No money?!" the young man thought, "if I guessed right, he has at least 70 million. He is fully capable of buying it. Does he see anything?"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve let other appraisers see it. It''s absolutely false. Even experts can''t see it. He''s a hairy boy. Can you see it?" the middle-aged man shook his head. "Is it too valuable for him to accept it!"


    "This man is a big gambler. If he doesn''t grasp such a good opportunity, it''s impossible!" the young man unconsciously raised his voice. "Take more things tomorrow and change a few people. He must not see the flaws."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "I''ll arrange it now."


    The business car drove away slowly. Although Hao Chuan didn''t hear the conversation between middle-aged people and young people, he had guessed for eight or nine times. Someone wants to frame his money with fake things. But this thing is too real. Even if Hao Chuan takes it, he can sell it! The other party must have left something behind.

 Chapter 46

    Hao Chuan sent away the middle-aged man. He always felt uneasy. He decided to stay in the antique shop for a few days. Sure enough, after two days, someone brought things to the door. Everything was invaluable and the price was very low.


    Hao Chuan just said, no money. Small lock saw only gritting his teeth and even doubted Hao Chuan''s eyesight. Later, small lock couldn''t help discussing with Hao Chuan.


    "Boss, we won''t lose a bit if we accept such a good thing!" Xiaoke said painstakingly. "Even if it''s fake, no one can see it."


    "I see." Hao Chuan patted the table. "We''re in the antique business, not cheating. We know it''s fake and buy it to others. What''s this? It''s disorganized, undisciplined and has no moral bottom line."


    "Boss, you are noble, you are powerful." Xiaoke was discouraged. He is not the boss. He doesn''t count!


    "Bullshit, I''ll tell you. The bad antiques are in the hands of people like you. If you don''t buy or accept fakes, there are so many fakes in the world." Hao Chuan said with awe inspiring righteousness, "if there is no business, there will be no killing!"


    The little lock was completely convinced and said, "boss, you are powerful. You are a moral model."


    Hao Chuan actually spoke nobly. He had already calculated a small abacus in his heart. This wave of people obviously came at him. If you take it, don''t you fall into the trap?


    But there is one thing Hao Chuan doesn''t understand. If he takes it, what will those people do?


    After pushing off another person selling calligraphy and painting, Hao Chuan decided to quietly follow him and see what happened. The man who bought calligraphy and painting was very alert and almost found Hao Chuan several times.


    Hao Chuan looked around the system mall and found that there is a one-time skill that can be purchased as long as one point. That is tracking technology. As long as this skill is lit, the tracked object will completely ignore the tracker. Even if the tracker stands next to him, he can''t find it.


    This skill is a little powerful, but it''s not cheap. You can only use it once, you need an integral. Hao Chuan keeps so many points and is ready to upgrade. He feels meat pain with one point.


    But he was really curious. Who was behind it? He has to follow. He bought the disposable tracking technique with his teeth clenched and followed the picture seller grandly.


    The picture seller seems to do this often. He changed several cars on the way, just like an agent. Hao Chuan followed him, and his doubts became more serious. These people are obviously not the first time to do such a thing. He is definitely not the first person to be watched.


    However, although foxes are cunning, they can''t fight good hunters, especially hunters with systems.


    Hao Chuan followed him all the way and finally followed the man. He saw that he changed his clothes and took off his fake beard on his face. Then he took a car and came directly to a place. Hao Chuan is too familiar with this place. It is the song auction house.


    Song auction house!? Song Lin!?


    Hao Chuan suddenly realized: "who else should I be? It was song Lin. I knew he wouldn''t give up. He was waiting for me here?"


    But Song Lin tried his best to sell the fake things to Hao Chuan. What''s the next step? These things are not all fake. They are half true and half false. They have really made a lot of money.


    Hao Chuan returned to the antique shop with questions. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand what was going on. At this time, the sixth master called and invited him to go to the Song family auction house.


    As like as two peas, there is a picture of a six lady in the Tang Dynasty. The sixth master wanted to find Mr. Song''s trouble with the authentic work. Hao Chuan almost forgot about it.


    The sixth master picked up Hao Chuan and drove to the song auction house. The sixth Master said, "boss Hao, don''t talk later. Let me talk. You can do it again at the critical moment. Let''s wait to see Lao song''s jokes!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded. He was also thinking of entering the Song family auction house to see the situation!


    They went all the way to the song auction house. Sixth master was an old acquaintance here and drove in directly. Liu Ye and Hao Chuan went straight into the core area of the auction house, and Mr. Song has welcomed them.


    "Old six, why are you here so early? The auction exhibition will take two days!" Mr. Song glanced at Hao Chuan and didn''t remember him at all.


    However, Hao Chuan also met an old acquaintance, and Song Lin stood next to Mr. Song. He held out his hand and said hello to Hao Chuan: "Mr. Hao is all right!"


    "Who is this?" Mr. Song noticed Hao Chuan.


    "Grandpa, this is the one I told you about, Hao Chuan with excellent eyesight!" Song Lin said politely.


    "Oh!" Mr. Song shook hands with Hao Chuan. "Young people have eyes!"


    "Don''t patronize to talk." the sixth master couldn''t wait. "I heard you have some good painting scrolls this time. I came here specially to have a look."


    "Let''s go, let''s take you." Mr. Song led the way, and the four came to the warehouse where the antiques were stored. This is a place where only the most important people can come.


    Hao Chuan also had a light with the sixth master.


    The sixth master was silent. He first looked at other scrolls, and finally saw the picture of a lady. He immediately looked at it intently.


    Hao Chuan is not interested in the antiques in front of him. He looks around carefully. On the surface, the song auction house is ordinary, but it is only a richly decorated auction house. But there is another cave in it. There are three or four floors underground. Antique repair, storage and other functions are available, and the strength can not be underestimated.


    If someone can make antique counterfeiting to the top, the song auction house definitely has this strength.


    "Lao song! If this picture is a little strange!" the sixth master was finally going to be in trouble.


    "Tang Yin''s picture of a lady is good-looking and well preserved. If you want to buy it, you have to pay attention to your wallet." Mr. Song laughed and didn''t find the intention of the sixth master.


    "I am as like as two peas in my family." six frowns. "If this picture is true, then is that one of my pictures false?"


    Song Lin''s face changed, and then he laughed. Hao Chuan caught this detail at once. He said in his heart that there was a ghost.


    "Lao Liu, what do you mean?" Mr. Song knew that the sixth master would not say this for no reason. He was obviously prepared.


    "Let someone bring my picture too!" the sixth master waved and asked the bodyguard behind him to go back to his picture of a lady.


    Song Lin''s face began to change again. Hao Chuan went up and said, "boss song, thank you more last time!"


    "That''s not Mr. Hao''s luck!" Song Lin said that he was lucky, not good eyesight. That''s not to say: if your boy is lucky, I won''t accept you.

 Chapter 47

    "That''s not boss Hao''s luck!" song Linpi didn''t laugh.


    "I''ve always had good luck." Hao Chuan said with a smile, "OK, I''m sorry."


    Song Lin didn''t answer. He and Hao Chuan know that the festival between them is not over yet! Song Lin is also thinking of avenging Chen Zhi. Hao Chuanxin said: look how you become demons! One by one, I''ll wait for you to come to the door, kill one and earn one point.


    The bodyguard of the sixth master took up the picture of the lady of the sixth master, and Mr. song also asked someone to take his picture of the lady off the display shelf.


    Several people went to the office and spread the two pictures side by side. On the left is the painting of Mr. Song and on the right is the painting of the sixth master.


    These two paintings are the same as those carved in the same mold. Hao Chuan, who has a small vocabulary, can only think of one word: Yimao!


    The sixth master looked at Mr. Song with a smile. Mr. song also became serious and looked at the two paintings. I couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The expression on Song Lin''s face was a little unnatural.


    Hao Chuanxin said: if it weren''t for you, you would be nervous!


    "Old, old." Mr. Song sighed, "why can''t I see it?"


    "We are really old." the sixth master nodded. "I''m not sure for a long time. Otherwise, let the young man show us."


    Then the sixth master looked at Hao Chuan, and Mr. song also looked at Hao Chuan. But the look on his face was full of disdain.


    "Old six, although your eyesight is not as good as mine, you are also an expert." Mr. Song''s speech is really not generally straight. "You should admire a young man so much today. Is his eyesight stronger than you?"


    "Lao song, you can''t refuse. Don''t talk about me. Even you can''t compare with him." the sixth master praised Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help being a little ashamed. He was a young generation. If he didn''t have the skill of discerning treasure, how could he compare with experts such as sixth master and Mr. Song. Hao Chuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    "Don''t refuse, Mr. Hao. I think you have excellent eyesight and must have studied calligraphy and painting!" Song Lin smiled. Like Mr. Song, he did not believe that Hao Chuan could see the authenticity of the two paintings.


    "Since Lao Liu trusts you so much, I''ll let you back." Mr. Song gave up his position. "Boss Hao, please take an eye."


    Mr. Song was polite, but the meaning of the test in his tone was obvious. However, if Hao Chuan couldn''t say why, not only would he lose face, but even the sixth master would have to follow.


    Hao Chuan smiled and walked forward. He looked down at the two paintings, opened the skill of the eye of treasure, and swept them once. This time, to Hao Chuan''s surprise, Jianbao''s eye showed that both paintings were true.


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong. Hao Chuan thought of Yuan Qinghua sent by a middle-aged man two days earlier. The blue and white jar, both above and below, is real, only the bottle body is fake. The situation of the two paintings in front of us is somewhat similar.


    Hao Chuan took a closer look, and finally raised his head and said, "these two pictures are false." as soon as he said this, Mr. Song showed an angry expression, and Song Lin sneered. Even the sixth master was a little confused and asked, "boss Hao, don''t talk nonsense about this joke!"


    "Sixth master, Mr. Song, listen to me." Hao Chuan continued. "These two paintings are fake and true."


    "The more you say, the more confused I am." the sixth master patted his chest and said.


    "Boy, if you don''t speak clearly today, don''t want to leave so easily today." Mr. Song is really angry. "Even if Lao Liubao can''t do it, no one dares to talk so disorderly in the song auction house."


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Song, listen to me explain slowly." Hao Chuan said slowly. His eyes glanced at Song Lin. he could be sure that everything behind this was done by song Lin.


    Song Lin had no expression on his face. He didn''t seem to believe Hao Chuan could say anything about ZiChou Yinmao.


    "Look at this painting," said Hao Chuan, pointing to the picture of the sixth master''s maid. "The strokes of this painting are full of charm, which is completely the technique of everyone in the Tang Dynasty. It can''t be fake."


    "It''s still true!" the sixth master finally put down his hanging heart after listening to Hao Chuan''s praise of his lady.


    "Don''t worry, sixth master." Hao Chuan continued, "but I''m a little strange. You see." Hao Chuan pointed to the position of the lady''s hair. "There are some problems with these hair. Tang''s writing skills are smooth, but these hair have an obvious feeling of frustration. It''s obvious that future generations have made up a few strokes on it."


    "Come with a magnifying glass." Mr. Song never uses tools to look at paintings. At his level, he can spell the slightest difference. Hao Chuanyi said that he also felt a little strange.


    The sixth master also took a magnifying glass to see. Sure enough, after magnifying the position of the hair more than ten times, you can find a slight setback. I want one person to imitate and copy another person''s notes. Even if I think about it again, when I write, there will be a pause in the stroke. This pause is very small. If I don''t look at it one by one with a magnifying glass, I can''t see it at all.


    "What''s the reason?" the sixth master didn''t understand. "Did someone repair it later?"


    "No, who dares to tamper with such a large handed down work!" Mr. Song was also convinced of Hao Chuan''s eyesight, and such a small difference could be seen. Is this a built-in microscope?


    "I''m just young and have a better eye." Hao Chuan said. His eyes unconsciously swept towards song Lin. Song Lin took out his mobile phone at a fast speed, as if he had sent a message.


    "This can only prove that someone has tampered with the painting, but it can''t prove that it is false." Mr. Song still can''t fully listen to Hao Chuan.


    "Sixth master, Mr. Song, look at this picture again." Hao Chuan pointed to the picture of a lady in the song auction house.


    The sixth master and Mr. Song followed to see. It doesn''t matter. The traces of hands and feet on the painting are more obvious.


    "What''s the reason? Both paintings have been painted by later generations. Which one of these two paintings is true?" the sixth master now doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "In fact, Mr. Song has understood." Hao Chuan looked at Mr. Song thoughtfully and said.


    Mr. Song nodded. He really had guessed what was going on.


    There is a craft of counterfeiting in the world, called stickers. It was originally the least fashionable counterfeiting technology, but anyone with a little eyesight can easily see it. The two paintings in front of us should also be pasted paintings, but the high level of technology has completely exceeded the recognition range of experts such as Mr. Song.


    The sixth master doesn''t understand more. Now he only cares whether his painting is true or not.

 Chapter 48

    "Lao song! Don''t sell off. I''m worried to death." sixth master was really worried. Hao Chuanyue said that he was more and more afraid.


    "Sixth master, have you heard of stickers?" Hao Chuan looked at sixth master and said.


    "Stickers?" the sixth master shook his head again and again. "Impossible, impossible. If I can''t see the fake stickers, I''ll be fooling around in the ancient painting circle for so many years."


    The so-called sticker is to split calligraphy and painting in two from the middle and split it into two paintings. The paper divided into two pieces of calligraphy and painting must be rice paper, and it is the rice paper that pastes the two pieces of paper together. If you change to another paper, there is a fiber part in the middle of the paper, which can not be opened anyway.


    Even if the calligraphy and painting happen to be rice paper, it has been uncovered. This is not the completion of the sticker process. The counterfeiter must also find the same age paper and re stick the uncovered tissue paper on another piece of paper. This is only the first process.


    The ancients painted through the back of paper, which is definitely not empty talk. After the calligraphy and painting were uncovered into two pieces, the pen and ink on the second layer was very clear, but the details had been completely lost. The first layer lost most of the ink of the second layer, and many parts became thin and abnormal.


    So the second process is to mend the pen. To find pigments that are exactly the same as strokes and ink, make up the missing parts of the painting one by one. This process is the key to success or failure. It''s best to find a painter with exquisite skills, so as not to lose the pen meaning of the ancients and restore the style of the original work to the greatest extent.


    After completing this process, it is followed by re engraving and re stamping. Then put the two pictures after the sticker under ultraviolet radiation. The degree of exposure is also different according to the age. This process is also very critical, because it can only irradiate the filled part, not the original part.


    Such a process can''t be completed in half a year. Of course, the profit from doing so is also considerable, almost doubling. However, this technology requires high technology, and no one can do it without flaws.


    "Grandma, what wicked guy dares to destroy the excellent works of the ancients like this." Mr. Song patted the table, "burn the piano and cook the crane, burn the piano and cook the crane!"


    Mr. Song began to swear. Hao Chuan glanced at Song Lin and saw that he also showed a strange expression. He didn''t seem to think that the two paintings were made of stickers.


    The sixth master couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s too true to say so."


    "Sixth master, I''m sorry." Hao Chuan apologized. Even if he had the eye to identify treasure, he also looked out of his eyes. "If I hadn''t seen this painting, I didn''t expect that these two paintings were made with stickers."


    "Sixth master, Grandpa, don''t worry and be sad." Song Lin stood up. "Such high-end sticker technology is unheard of. Maybe both paintings are true!"


    "What do you mean?" the sixth master glanced at Song Lin. he never liked Mr. Song''s grandson.


    "Maybe the two paintings were painted by everyone in the Tang Dynasty!" Song Lin said without changing his face.


    "Shut up." Mr. Song scolded, "it''s good of you to say it. Who can believe such words?" he sighed. "I want to know who sent this painting up. I want to see this animal that destroys the ancestors'' treasure."


    Song Lin looked respectful and dared not say again: "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I''ll check it now."


    Song Lin looked back at Hao Chuan. Now he didn''t dare to despise Hao Chuan''s eyesight. Hao Chuan also looked at Song Lin''s back and silently calculated. If the half true and half false antiques were sent by Song Lin, Song Lin might have asked someone to make the two paintings with stickers.


    Song Lin is really good at it. Hao Chuan is more and more interested in him.


    "Old six, if you hadn''t come in time, I would have sold this painting. I would have lost my face." Mr. Song bowed to the sixth master.


    The sixth master was also mixed and said, "I''ve learned a lot today. I''m ashamed. I''m ashamed." he looked at Hao Chuan and said to Mr. Song, "you have to thank boss Hao!"


    "Heroes make teenagers!" Mr. Song raised his thumb to Hao Chuan. Then he sent an invitation to Hao Chuan, "boss Hao, with such good eyesight, I don''t know if he is interested in working in the song auction house."


    Mr. Song has a love for talent, but Hao Chuan''s mind is not at all above it. I''m a man who wants to be a local tyrant. How can I work here!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but my own antique shop is too busy." Hao Chuan refused. Mr. song also heard what Hao Chuan meant, but he still couldn''t let Hao Chuan go easily.


    "Well, boss Hao works as a chief appraiser, not me, but to help my old song." Mr. Song put forward a compromise plan, "what treasures you have in your store can be sent to the auction house. The song auction house auctions for free, without commission or bonus."


    How can Hao Chuan refuse such a mutually beneficial thing! Hao Chuan shook hands with Mr. Song warmly and said, "Mr. Song is so polite. If I refuse, I don''t understand the rules."


    "Hey, Lao song, to tell you the truth, I came here to see you laugh." the sixth master looked at his painting and regretted, "who knows, we laugh at a hundred steps in fifty steps, and both paintings are fake."


    "This wicked beast, don''t let me catch him." Mr. Song gnashed his teeth.


    "It''s not that there''s no way to repair this painting." Hao Chuan couldn''t help but say when he saw that the two ancient paintings had been destroyed.


    "Is there any way to repair it?" Mr. Song and the sixth Master said together.


    "Let me see... Let''s find a way!" Hao Chuan agreed happily. After agreeing, he thought that at his current system level, he really didn''t find the skills to repair antique calligraphy and painting.


    "I don''t believe what others say." the sixth master smiled. "I believe what boss Hao said."


    "Then I''ll trouble boss Hao, too. These two paintings will be handed over to boss Hao." Mr. Song waved his hand and asked the staff to put them away.


    At this time, Song Lin ran back and said, "Grandpa, the person who entrusted to sell the painting is anonymous and hasn''t been found yet." he said, and his eyes unconsciously looked at the original place where the painting was put.


    Hao Chuan smiled and looked at Song Lin, but he immediately calmed down and asked, "what about those two paintings?"


    "Boss Hao said he could fix it." Mr. Song was a little unhappy, but he still said to song Lin.


    Hao Chuan''s heart is like a mirror. These half true and half false antiques have something to do with song Lin. But Hao Chuan hasn''t figured out how Song Lin did it and how he made a profit.

 Chapter 49

    Hao Chuan left the song auction house with two pictures of ladies. The sixth master sent Hao Chuan back to the antique shop. When he left, he didn''t forget to explain: "boss Hao, I''ll give you the two pictures."


    Hao Chuan nodded with a smile. When he returned to the antique shop, he was thrown aside by the two paintings and asked Xiaoke to collect them. Then he said to Xiaoke, "do you have any friends at the song auction house?"


    "There are a few, but they are all moving antiques and starting work." Xiaoke nodded.


    "That''s enough." Hao Chuan thought about how to find out about song Lin. "in the future, you should often go to the Song family auction house. Be close to them and pay attention to any clues."


    "Boss, since the last time I took your classmates to the gambling stone exhibition hall, the Song family knew I was your buddy." Xiaosuo was a little embarrassed. "Now they seem to be guarding against me."


    "The song auction house won''t!" Hao Chuan smiled at the lock. "Your boss is now the chief appraiser of the song auction house. Who dares to stop you!"


    "Boss! Where did you put your things?" the small lock felt on Hao Chuan. "Where is your plug-in? Can you leave someone a way to live?"


    "Fuck off!" Hao Chuan laughed and scolded and pushed the lock away. "Brother, this is a talent. You can''t learn it."


    The little lock nodded and bowed and said, "great, my boss. I have to mix with you in the future."


    "In the future, we will send all the treasures we receive to the Song family auction house. The price can be higher than our own." Hao Chuan thought that this trip was not in vain, "but it''s serious to inquire about the news."


    "What on earth do you want me to inquire about?" the little lock was a little confused.


    "If it''s not what I expected, those half true and half false antiques are all written by Song Lin from the Song family auction house." Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes. "No matter how cunning the fox is, it will leak out. Don''t let me catch him."


    "Boss, are you talking about a fox or a horse!" Xiao lock caught Hao Chuan''s speech.


    "Learn to talk back to the boss!" Hao Chuan became angry. "If I can''t do what I told you, I''ll open you."


    The little lock stuck out his tongue and turned around to work.


    Hao Chuan lay upstairs and rested for a while. His mind was still thinking about Song Lin and those fake antiques. One of these antiques becomes two after being counterfeited. It''s OK to say that it''s not too much to look the same, but things such as calligraphy and painting are counterfeited into two. Once one is exposed to the world, isn''t the other exposed?


    Song Lin has certainly not been counterfeiting antiques for two days. He must have a huge distribution network. This is the real money fast business! In contrast, Hao Chuan''s stock speculation is risky, and the profit may not be as high as others.


    When he was bored, Hao Chuan flirted with the system: "the system, there is something wrong with you these days! I did so well, don''t you lose a point or something?"


    "The system is preparing for the upgrade." the system replied simply. There are no redundant words and I don''t want to explain. It''s very systematic.


    "You think I can save 100 points soon!" Hao Chuan laughed.


    "When the host has accumulated 90 points, the system knowledge will automatically start to upgrade, which has nothing to do with the host." the system coldly interrupted Hao Chuan''s narcissism.


    "Relax, when I earn 100 million, the remaining ten points will not be a minute." Hao Chuan told the system and comforted himself.


    "The system friendly prompt, the host puts all the assets on the stock, your probability of success is only 50%, and the probability of task failure being erased is also 50%


    "I know, there''s not much time left." Hao Chuan became serious. His laughter didn''t mean that he had a big heart. The deadline for the one hundred million goal is still more than ten days.


    In the next few days, Hao Chuan didn''t dare to relax. He ran to the hotel where Liu Shan and Dong Zhi lived and squatted to watch them operate stocks. The full screen of information made Hao Chuan look big.


    Liu Shan and Hao Chuan briefly described the situation. Part of the funds invested in the early stage has lost more than half. Hao Chuan nodded to understand that taking risks means bearing losses.


    Dong Zhi said that the stock of star night media has not fallen to the lowest, and they are still waiting and watching. Three people watch the news every day, hoping to see a trace in the report. As one of the shareholders of star night media, will Li Qianlin appear in the news.


    The waiting time is long and painful, especially for Hao Chuan. This money not only means whether he can turn over, but also means whether he can complete the task and avoid being erased.


    Finally, Hao Chuan arranged two undercover agents around Li Qianlin. Xu Jie and Li Qianlin''s assistant sent back the news: the bottom copy of star night media is about to start.


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhi also pointed to the computer screen and explained to Hao Chuan: "now they have fallen to the lowest. If the news is true, then the shot is now."


    Everyone waited for Hao Chuan''s order. After all, the tens of millions were his. Only he could decide whether to take the risk. If it fails, the money may be lost.


    "What do you think you will do if you have endless money?" Hao Chuan suddenly asked Liu Shan and Dong Zhi.


    "Buy a big yacht! Open a sea sky feast?" Liu Shan and Dong Zhi looked puzzled.


    "These are what other people think of the rich. I want to know what you think." Hao Chuan sat down next to Liu Shan and Dong Zhi and said as if he were chatting in the dormitory. "In this way, I''ll give you part of these stocks. If the stocks make money, you''ll be a multimillionaire right away. What do you want to do?"


    Now I can test them. When I have no money, I fantasize about having money. In fact, I think it''s unrealistic. Now it''s really possible to become a multimillionaire. This problem is a little difficult.


    "I will put my money into the stock market and toss around for a few years. Don''t use all the things I learned." Liu shanruo thought thoughtfully.


    "Did you learn to speculate in stocks at school? No wonder you always failed." Dong Zhi sarcastically said.


    "I like it if you care," Liu Shan said sarcastically.


    "If I were you, I would find a good company to experience for a few years. It''s too difficult to get into a good company with my scum education. But with this money, it''s different." Dong Zhi remembered.


    "If you have money, you still want to work? You''re stupid to read!" Hao Chuan couldn''t understand.


    "Money will be finished sooner or later, and it will be boring to spend more money for a few days. I have to focus on training myself. When I have capital in a few years, I''ll pull myself out to do it alone." Dong Zhi said with elation.


    "You two are so positive." Hao Chuanbai glanced at them. "I didn''t expect that there was a pure heart under such a wretched appearance!"

 Chapter 50

    "You two are so positive." Hao Chuanbai glanced at them. "I didn''t expect that there was a pure heart under such a wretched appearance!"


    "Unlike you, we have a rich grandfather with simple imagination." Liu Shan also glanced at Hao Chuan.


    "I haven''t been a local tyrant for a few days." Hao Chuan smiled bitterly. "I''m tangled, too!"


    Hao Chuan was silent for a long time. Finally, he looked up and said to Liu Shan and Dong Zhi, "I put all my wealth on the star night media. In fact, I want to suppress Li Qianlin and recover my dignity. But now I don''t know if I''m worth it¡°


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhi both know about Li Qianlin and Chen Xiajing, but they don''t dare to say it for fear of stimulating Hao Chuan. They can''t calm down who they put the green hat on.


    Hao Chuan didn''t say it. They all thought Hao Chuan had forgotten it! But how could Hao Chuan forget it.


    "We won''t say anything if we advise you." Dong Zhi patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder. "Chen Xiajing was blind. You should be happy."


    "You don''t call it persuasion!" Liu Shan said with a smile. "If I say, Hao Chuan is right. If he doesn''t revenge, he will swear not to be a man. We''ll copy Li Qianlin''s shares and let him have nothing."


    "Lao Liu said this, and I''m relieved." Hao Chuan was relieved. "If you have money and don''t dare to do what you want, what''s the use of this money!"


    Hao Chuan immediately made a decision and made every effort to intercept the shares of Xingye media, leaving Li Qianlin with nothing.


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhi are busy. They don''t have as much pressure as Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan hesitated before making a decision. After all, if the stock doesn''t rise, he will be wiped out by the system. But now that he has made a decision, he is calm.


    Instead of staying in Liu Shan''s and Dong Zhi''s room, he went back to school. Liu Shan and Dong Zhi stayed in the hotel for more than half a month. It was the time of school graduation. Even if Zhuo Weiqiang and Ren Zhong stared, Hao Chuan had to go back and have a look.


    If he hadn''t come to school, Hao Chuan would have forgotten that he hadn''t graduated yet!


    He went to find Zhuo Weiqiang and Renzhong, but he only saw Renzhong. Renzhong had already finished his graduation work, and once he had defended, he was waiting for the graduation certificate. Zhuo Weiqiang was still buried in writing papers in the library, one big and the other big.


    Hao Chuan came to school and wanted to see Tang Shiqi. Tang Shiqi didn''t hide from Hao Chuan, said hello to him and was busy with her own affairs.


    "Chen Zhi hasn''t bothered you these two days!" Hao Chuan asked.


    "Well." Tang Shiqi nodded, "my grandmother is still asking you why you haven''t found her these two days!"


    "Grandma Tang''s illness is almost over." Hao Chuan said with a smile, "it''s you! You have to keep it for a long time."


    "I''m not ill," Tang Shiqi argued. "Thank you, but please don''t talk to me in this tone in the future."


    Tang Shiqi''s tone is not good. She is already polite to Hao Chuan. For others, Tang Shiqi''s attitude will only be colder.


    "You see, it''s coming again!" Hao Chuan rubbed his face. "Your cold attitude is very bad for your health."


    "You..." Tang Shiqi was speechless by her.


    "I haven''t seen little things for two days." Hao Chuan didn''t continue to tease her. "I''ll go to see little things today and see my grandmother by the way."


    "It''s my grandmother, not our grandmother." Tang Shiqi corrected one by one. "It''s not called a small thing, it''s called hydrangea."


    "They all mean the same thing." Hao Chuan laughed.


    Hao Chuan wants to go home with Tang Shiqi. Before he goes out of the campus, Chen Zhi stands in front of them with him.


    The students are about to graduate. The school has carried out many activities, the most grand of which is to hold a singing competition. For a time, many literary and artistic backbones in the school jumped out and were eager to try.


    Among them, there are many beautiful women, and there are many people who are good at both sex and art. How can this kind of thing be done without Student Union President Chen Zhiyan? However, although there are a lot of Yingyan, Chen Zhi still thinks of Tang Shiqi.


    He didn''t bother Hao Chuan, which doesn''t mean he let Hao Chuan go. He just kept waiting for the news from Song Lin. he didn''t know song Lin. he tried to pit Hao Chuan with fake antiques several times, but Hao Chuan blocked him out of the door.


    Tang Shiqi is alone these days, and many people come out. Seeing that she has graduated, many people still miss Tang Shiqi. Chen Zhi is busy cracking down on these suitors and showing loyalty to Tang Shiqi these two days. Hao Chuan has not appeared, and he is about to forget Hao Chuan.


    "Yo, this is not the prince!" Hao Chuan warmly greeted Chen Zhi.


    "Hum, Hao Chuan, don''t be weird." Chen Zhi smiled and didn''t get angry at all. "I forgot to tell you something. I checked it for you. There is a problem with your graduation work! The school also thinks you have a problem with your usual style and decided to press down your graduation certificate. Haven''t you heard?"


    "Oh, I''ll forget if you don''t say it. I haven''t graduated yet!" Hao Chuan raised his eyebrows and seemed a little worried.


    "It''s useless for you to find my grandpa this time." Chen Zhi smiled proudly. He was wary of Hao Chuan moving out the sixth master to help. "The school has school rules, but my grandpa can''t control them."


    "Oh, it''s just a diploma! Keep it for fun!" Hao Chuan laughed. He didn''t care about graduation for a long time.


    "You... You." Chen Zhi didn''t expect Hao Chuan to be such a scoundrel, but he calmed down immediately. "Don''t you care, your brothers don''t care?"


    Chen Zhi found Hao Chuan''s weakness. He continued, "except for the heavy responsibilities, the rest are waiting for their graduation certificates to find jobs! How difficult it is to find jobs these days! Can you cover so many people? Can you use so many people in a small antique shop?"


    Chen Zhi is not completely without his brain. He still has some means. Just holding the diploma, he can make many people bow their heads in front of him.


    "I advise you not to do things too well, otherwise you will regret later." Hao Chuan said coldly to Chen Zhi.


    "Ouch, I''m so scared!" Chen Zhi was unmoved, and several students behind him echoed and laughed.


    "I said everything I should say. Just don''t regret it." Hao Chuan looked at Chen Zhi and figured out how to protect his brothers.


    "Qiqi." Chen Zhi thought that he had already pressed Hao Chuan, and his interest shifted to Tang Shiqi. "Are you going home? I''ll see you off!"


    "No, I have Hao Chuan to send it." Tang Shiqi hates Hao Chuan''s glib appearance, but she knows Hao Chuan''s heart is not bad. On the contrary, Chen Zhi''s face in the Yamen is really disgusting.


    "Did you hear that?" Hao Chuan stopped between Chen Zhi and Tang Shiqi and held Tang Shiqi''s arm. "I''ll take her back. Just keep cool!"

 Chapter 51

    "Did you hear that?" Hao Chuan stopped between Chen Zhi and Tang Shiqi and held Tang Shiqi''s arm. "I''ll take her back. Just keep cool!"


    Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi leave quickly, leaving Chen Zhihang aside. People around Chen Zhi came up and asked, "why don''t we take a few people to stop the boy and beat him up."


    "Beating him, how can I get out of my bad breath!" Chen Zhi stared at Hao Chuan''s back and burst out fire in his eyes. But after staying for a few seconds, he said to the classmate who proposed to beat Hao Chuan: "you''d better find someone outside the school and don''t leak out."


    After that, Chen Zhi added a worried sentence and said, "remember, it has nothing to do with me."


    "I see. There must be a lot of enemies outside Hao Chuan. It''s normal for others to break their legs on the way."


    Hao Chuan knows nothing about Chen Zhi''s revenge plan. Even if he knows, he won''t care. What else can such people think of when they come to fight and kill? White blind such a good background, and a useless head.


    Tang Shiqi and Hao Chuan had not gone far out of school, but a car stood in front of them. Two bodyguards came out of the car and said to Tang Shiqi, "our boss wants to talk to you."


    Hao Chuan knew the two bodyguards. Their boss was none other than Li Qianlin.


    "I don''t know your boss," Tang Shiqi said coldly. "Please don''t bother me."


    "You don''t know our boss, but our boss knows you." the bodyguard blocked Tang Shiqi and Hao Chuan''s way one after another. "You borrowed 200000 from our boss before. You won''t forget it."


    "I have paid back the money." Tang Shiqi glanced at Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan paid back the 200000 yuan for her!


    "That''s interest, but the capital hasn''t been paid back yet!" the bodyguard hugged his hand and looked like a debt collector.


    "I''ll tell them." Hao Chuan stood in front of Tang Shiqi and said to the two bodyguards, "how much does she owe you?"


    "Two million!" the bodyguard lion opened his mouth.


    "Nonsense!" Tang Shiqi was worried. At that time, in order to prepare the operation expenses for grandma Tang, she was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Without much thought, she borrowed money from others. Unexpectedly, she fell into Li Qianlin''s plan.


    If Hao Chuan hadn''t killed her halfway, Tang Shiqi would have been forced to pay off her debts with her body.


    "Oh!" Hao Chuan was not surprised. People like Li Qianlin can do shameless things.


    "Let me talk to your boss!" Hao Chuan said to the bodyguard with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s Hao Chuan!" without the bodyguard''s notice, Li Qianlin has come out of the car.


    "Boss Li, you''re all right!" Hao Chuan said hello to Li Qianlin.


    This is the most critical moment in the stock struggle of Xingye media. Li Qianlin and Hao Chuan, who hold the largest shares, both choose to quit the battlefield and leave things to others.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to pay off Tang Shiqi''s debt?" Li Qianlin smiled and looked at Hao Chuan.


    Before, the sixth master was one of the shareholders of star night media. Hao Chuan had a relationship with him. Li Qianlin really had some difficulties. But a few days ago, the shares in the sixth master''s hand were suddenly sold. After the sale, the owner turned out to be an unknown figure.


    It''s also because Hao Chuan was afraid to scare the snake. When he accepted the shares of sixth master, he didn''t use his own name. So now Li Qianlin doesn''t know that Hao Chuan standing in front of him is his biggest enemy.


    "You nonsense, I didn''t borrow so much money!" Tang Shiqi was more worried. She didn''t know what the purpose of these people lent her money.


    "I has the final say," Li Qianlin said, "if you let the school know about these things, I''m afraid you will not graduate."


    Here we go again. Why don''t these people have new ideas!


    "Don''t beat around the bush. Come on, how much do you want?" Hao Chuan looked at Li Qianlin and said.


    "Oh, I admit I underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to have a good relationship with the sixth master, but the sixth master can''t manage such a thing!" Li Qianlin turned his back and didn''t believe how much money Hao Chuan could give. "It''s natural to owe money. If not, I''ll report it to the school."


    "Nonsense! How much do you want?" Hao Chuan sighed and shook his head.


    "Happy. If you want to be a hero in front of the beauty, I''ll give you this opportunity." Li Qianlin laughed, "ten million. As long as there are ten million, I won''t bother her again in the future."


    "It''s only ten million!" Hao Chuan said goodbye. "It''s just a small amount of money. I''m afraid you won''t want it at that time."


    "Oh..." Li Qianlin didn''t expect Hao Chuan to agree so happily, "when will you give it to me?"


    "Three days!" Hao Chuan raised three fingers.


    "OK!" Li Qianlin clapped and shouted, "what if you can''t take it out?"


    "Whatever you want!" Hao Chuan looked at Li Qianlin and sneered.


    "OK!" Li Qianlin nodded. "I''ll see how you take out the money!"


    Li Qianlin took people away as if he had a chance to win. He deliberately wanted to play with Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi.


    "Hao Chuan, how can you promise them!" Tang Shiqi slowed down. "They are scoundrels."


    "To deal with scoundrels, we must use scoundrels." Hao Chuan didn''t care.


    "Can you really take out so much money?" Tang Shiqi couldn''t wait. "They won''t give up."


    "I''m afraid that when I give him money, he doesn''t dare to ask for it!" Hao Chuan said, looking at Li Qianlin''s back.


    Tang Shiqi didn''t know where Hao Chuan''s confidence came from. She said to Hao Chuan, "it''s all because of me. Don''t bother you because of me. Go, I''ll deal with them. If it''s a big deal, call the police and don''t graduate."


    "Silly girl, you''re killing the enemy a thousand and losing eight hundred." Hao Chuan smiled and shook his head. "Don''t worry, I''ll make him cry."


    Hao Chuan took Tang Shiqi back to Tang Shiqi''s house. Tang Shiqi forced a smile to talk to grandma Tang, but Hao Chuan joked with grandma Tang: "grandma Tang, you look better and better now. Do I have to call aunt Tang in the future?"


    "Just your clever mouth can talk." grandma Tang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Hao Chuan spoke with grandma Tang. The dog sent by the system also ran over, but it looked up at Hao Chuan, but refused to approach.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful I stew you." Hao Chuan frightened the little thing. He always thought that the dog was too human and seemed to understand what people said.


    The little thing barked and seemed very dissatisfied with Hao Chuan''s threat.


    "Don''t scare it!" Tang Shiqi picked up the little thing. "I don''t know how you usually raise it."


    "Eat, sleep!" Hao Chuan was confused. In Tang Shiqi''s eyes, how could he not be as good as a dog? Tang Shiqi always has an expression of protecting the dog.

 Chapter 52

    "Eat, sleep!" Hao Chuan was confused. In Tang Shiqi''s eyes, how could he not be as good as a dog? Tang Shiqi always has an expression of protecting the dog.


    "You are raising pigs!" Tang Shiqi stared at Hao Chuan.


    "I don''t want to bury people like this." Hao Chuan was amused by Tang Shiqi''s words.


    After staying at Tang Shiqi''s house for a short time, Hao Chuan took the initiative to say goodbye to grandma Tang under the gaze of Tang Shiqi. Tang Shiqi sent Hao Chuan to the door and didn''t intend to see him off.


    Hao Chuan is also drunk. Tang Shiqi defends herself all the time, which hurts his self-esteem. I''m a gentleman. Why do I have to chase you in your eyes?


    Tang Shiqi didn''t mean to send it. Hao Chuan was also depressed. Just as he waved goodbye, the little thing followed up and barked.


    "Yo, I can''t bear to part with me," Hao Chuan said, looking at the little thing. "Don''t you dislike me for raising you like a pig?"


    Hao Chuan thought the little thing was driving him away, so he took a few quick steps. Unexpectedly, the little thing followed. Tang Shiqi also caught up. Hao Chuan was secretly happy and said that this little thing had done a good thing.


    The little thing followed Hao Chuan out of the door of the community, and Tang Shiqi also sent Hao Chuan out of the door. When they got to the door, Tang Shiqi said to the little thing, "well, send him here!"


    Hao Chuan has a thick thread. Although he knows that he is stained with the light of the dog, Tang Shiqi''s doing so is too obvious.


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t left yet!" Hao Chuan protested. "Can you care about other people''s feelings."


    "I don''t know you yet!" Tang Shiqi was as white as Hao Chuan. "You have a thick skin." Tang Shiqi spit out her tongue.


    No matter when she arrived, Tang Shiqi didn''t smile, but at this time, she showed a naughty smile to Hao Chuan. Although it was because of the dog, it also proved that she had been close to Hao Chuan.


    However, Hao Chuan understands that closeness does not mean closeness. There is still a long way to go to catch up with Tang Shiqi, especially to let her throw herself into her arms.


    I hate you! Why let Tang Shiqi throw herself into her arms and get 30 points. If there were only a dozen points, I would give up directly. What points can have the beauty''s warm fragrance soft jade to be more attractive.


    The system is silent.


    "All right." Hao Chuan also said to the dog, "I remember your lovely master''s heart. You''d better throw yourself into the arms of your new master!"


    But the little thing didn''t intend to go with Tang Shiqi. It still followed Hao Chuan behind and circled around him. The meaning was obvious. It wanted to go home with Hao Chuan.


    "Little Traitor!" Tang Shiqi scolded, "I''ve groomed and bathed you for nothing."


    "Hey, I''m so attractive!" Hao Chuan said narcissistically.


    Tang Shiqi stamped her foot and turned to the door of the unit. When Hao Chuan saw her go far, he stared at the dog and said, "you must follow me. Do you find me in danger?"


    The little thing sat on the ground and Wang shouted, as if answering Hao Chuan''s question.


    "It''s really refined." Hao Chuan nodded. He was sure that the little thing did feel dangerous. But Hao Chuan didn''t know who was bothering him.


    One man and one dog walked out of the community. Instead of trying to avoid, Hao Chuan tried to drill into remote alleys. He wanted to see who was going to bring him danger.


    After several turns, he finally met a passer-by in an alley. Several young gangsters in vests and jeans blocked Hao Chuan''s way, and someone blocked him behind.


    A total of seven or eight people, each holding weapons, either watermelon knives or iron pipes. Someone carried a stick on his shoulder and clenched his fist. The little thing bared his teeth and growled in his throat.


    Several gangsters laughed, as if laughing at the little thing''s overestimation.


    It seems that it''s not Li Qianlin''s people. Li Qianlin''s men have suffered losses from small things. They won''t forget the dog. It''s not like Song Lin''s person. He has more means and won''t be so simple and rough.


    Then there is only our grumpy prince. Hao Chuan couldn''t help shaking his head. This childe doesn''t have a long memory! Hao Chuan doesn''t want to talk to him, but he has to bump into Hao Chuan''s hand.


    "Hey, boy, I want to borrow some money from you." the gangster provoked.


    Hao Chuan took out his wallet, grabbed about more than 1000 yuan and threw it on the ground: "take it to get the vaccine!" Hao Chuan still couldn''t bear to think that several people would be bitten by small things later!


    In particular, small things like to put their mouths on people''s thighs. They feel chilly in their crotch when they think about it.


    "Just want to send us away with this money?!" cried a shaved man. "Brothers, break the boy''s arm, take the wallet and leave."


    Then they approached Hao Chuan.


    "Wait!" Hao Chuan stretched out his hand to stop.


    "Scared?" the gangsters laughed. "It''s too late to beg for mercy now. You''ve provoked people you shouldn''t have provoked."


    "I really can''t bear to remind you at last." Hao Chuan regretted, "how much money can the prince give you to fight with me? It''s too much sacrifice."


    "Who said we were sent by the prince!" the gangsters stammered and then became angry. "I just can''t stand your arrogance. Brothers, call me!"


    A few people were about to rush up, but they moved their feet, but the little thing rushed at several people like an arrow leaving the string. This time, the little thing was more ferocious than those who dealt with Li Qianlin.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t turn his eyes. The ups and downs were called smooth. He never wasted any time and action. One by one, he fell to the ground with the howls of seven or eight gangsters, taking only dozens of seconds.


    Seven or eight gangsters fell to the ground, and the dog jumped back to Hao Chuan. Those people helped their companions and ran away in confusion. This time they didn''t even have time to say cruel words.


    The little thing stuck out his tongue twice and seemed to feel very sick of biting these people.


    Hao Chuan clapped his hands and said, "calling you little thing is not in line with your combat effectiveness at all. I''ve decided to call you Xiaotian dog in the future."


    The dog barked again and expressed dissatisfaction with Hao Chuan.


    "You''re disgusted. What do you know?" Hao Chuan shouted deliberately, "Xiaotian dog, Xiaotian dog."


    The dog barked as if angry and anxious. Hao Chuan deliberately annoyed him again and then called, "Xiaotian dog, Xiaotian dog. You''ll call it Xiaotian dog in the future."


    One man and one dog quarreled in the alley for a long time. Finally, Hao Chuan was defeated. His lips were dry and his tongue was dry. He didn''t forget to stimulate the dog again: "if you don''t protest again, you''ll be called Xiaotian dog."

 Chapter 53

    One man and one dog quarreled in the alley for a long time. Finally, Hao Chuan was defeated. His lips were dry and his tongue was dry. He didn''t forget to stimulate the dog again: "if you don''t protest again, you''ll be called Xiaotian dog."


    The dog suddenly bared his teeth and roared at Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan was startled and ran away. One man and one dog rushed out all the way. Hao Chuan was too tired. The dog barked at him twice and stopped.


    "Where is this to protect me? This is to torture me." Hao Chuan was completely convinced.


    He took the dog back to the antique shop, quickly asked Xiaoke to bring tea, Gulu Gulu took a big gulp, and finally asked Xiaoke, "what''s going on at the song auction house these two days?"


    Small lock saw that there was no one in the store. He went to the door and closed the door. Then he said to Hao Chuan, "boss, nothing!"


    "It''s OK. What door do you close?" Hao Chuan said angrily. "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    "Boss, no situation is the biggest situation!" Xiaosuo whispered around Hao Chuan. "Now those who sell fake antiques don''t come to the door. I go to the song auction house. Those people stare at me like thieves. What does this mean? It means that the song auction house does have ghosts."


    Hao Chuan nodded. Anyway, it can''t be done in one day or two. He then ordered the small lock and said, "look at the money in the store and take more care of it. If this thing is done well, I will give you a great reward."


    Xiaoke laughed and said, "thank you, boss!"


    After a long rest, Hao Chuan went to the hotel to see Liu Shan and Dong Zhi. Although he couldn''t help with things here, he always had to stare at them to be relieved. Liu Shan and Dong Zhi are busy staring at the stock market and have no time to talk to Hao Chuan.


    However, Hao Chuan still understands that the situation is developing as he expected. Some people in star night media began to buy the stocks sold by others. Of course, the other party was Li Qianlin and others. Liu Shan and Dong Zhi are inexperienced. It is inevitable to be in a hurry to deal with this situation.


    Hao Chuan is also a sweat. This fierce battle lasted two days, and earth shaking changes have taken place in the internal structure of a large media company. Hao Chuan has acquired a large number of shares and has become the largest shareholder of star night media. He held almost one-third of the shares of star night media, and others joined the battle when they saw the crazy growth of star night media.


    For two days in a row, star night media raised the limit. Hao Chuan quickly became a billionaire in just two days. Hao Chuan calls Xu Jie to inquire about the situation. Xu Jie hears that Li Qianlin has suffered a complete defeat. He almost lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. The original large shares evaporated rapidly. Although he still holds some shares, compared with Hao Chuan, he has become a small shareholder.


    Xu Jie''s voice changed from brother Hao to boss Hao. He began to show his loyalty: "boss, you have to guard against others'' calculation of you! Do you still lack bodyguards?"


    "You are very loyal, I know." Hao Chuan said faintly, "but you still stay with Li Qianlin for a while. If he has anything, report to me at any time."


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhi completed the task given to them by Hao Chuan. The whole person collapsed on the chair for a long time. They didn''t dare to think about such a large amount of transaction. Unexpectedly, Hao Chuan gave it to them with such confidence.


    They have also lived up to Hao Chuan''s high expectations. Although they have not done well in some places, on the whole, they have done well. Liu Shan said with a little regret: "if I do it again, I can copy half of the shares of star night media."


    "It''s almost OK. I''ll be very satisfied if we can do it to this extent." Dong Zhi worshipped his hand and spoke weakly.


    "I mean what I say. We''ll sign a contract tomorrow and I''ll transfer some shares to you." Hao Chuan patted them on the shoulder and said, "if you go out tomorrow, you''ll be a multimillionaire."


    "Really!!!" Dong Zhihe and Liu Shan said incredulously.


    "Are you afraid we''ll lie to you?" Hao Chuan laughed.


    "In fact, our business has not been done well." Liu Shan shook his head. "Li Qianlin still got a lot of shares."


    "You have to eat your meal one mouthful at a time, and you have to repay your revenge step by step." Hao Chuan said with a smile, "it''s so boring to kill Li Qianlin."


    "Yes, in the future, you will be the major shareholder of Xingye media. Li Qianlin has to bow down in front of you and see that you look too pale." Dong Zhi clapped his hands.


    "Tonight, we''ll call everyone if we don''t get drunk." Hao Chuan said with great pride, "you''ve worked hard these two days. You have to be rewarded."


    That night, Hao Chuan took the crowd and wrapped the show for them at the five-star hotel. Ren Zhong and Zhuo Weiqiang were also happy with Hao Chuan. Liu Shan and Dong Zhi don''t have girlfriends anymore. Now they take advantage of this opportunity to start flirting with their girlfriends.


    Hao Chuan called Tang Shiqi, too. Tang Shiqi didn''t want to come at first, but Hao Chuan said, "don''t you want to Hydrangea?" Tang Shiqi came to the dog''s face.


    Several people drank in the dark, and a big stone in Haochuan finally fell to the ground. Unconsciously, they drank so much that they were unconscious. When he woke up, he found himself lying in the antique shop.


    He rubbed his head from a hangover. As soon as he sat up, he found himself naked. He looked at the room and there was a bowl of sobering soup at the head of the bed. Little lock can''t do this. He quickly lifted the quilt and found that his pants had been returned.


    What is this? A hundred thoughts flashed through Hao Chuan''s mind: who sent me back? Who changed my clothes? Who made the sobering soup? Is it Tang Shiqi? What am I doing out of line?


    He put on his clothes and went downstairs. Tang Shiqi was playing with the dog in the hall of the antique shop. Hao Chuan suddenly understood that the men on the table drank five fans and three ways yesterday, and only three girls didn''t drink.


    It must be no one else who sent him back. Who else can there be when Tang Shiqi is out? It seems that Tang Shiqi still cares about herself!


    "Thank you yesterday." Hao Chuan scratched his head and smiled. "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you."


    "Responsible? What responsibility?" Tang Shiqi looked blankly.


    "Yesterday, didn''t you change my clothes?" Hao Chuanxin said, just keep pretending!


    "Boss, I changed your clothes yesterday." small lock came out from the side, smiling vaguely. "You vomited all over yesterday, and the smell hit your nose."


    Hao Chuan turned his eyes, stared at the lock, and said to himself, you have more things to do!

 Chapter 54

    Hao Chuan turned his eyes, stared at the lock, and said to himself, you have more things to do!


    "You were so drunk yesterday that I had to call Xiaosuo," Tang Shiqi said.


    Hao Chuan has a thick thread. It seems that he is amorous again. However, he soon regained his self-confidence and talked glibly with Tang Shiqi. They went to school together. Now the school graduation is coming, which is the busiest time.


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhi are busy making up the papers they left behind. They work hard and have no time to pay attention to anything else. Hao Chuan is in a good mood. Now the stock is bullish every day, and his value is also rising. In a few days, after cashing out, he can achieve the goal of 100 million.


    The more this time, the more stable it is. What''s this money. I don''t just want to be a local tyrant, I want to be a big local tyrant.


    "Hao Chuan, I know you''re rich." Zhuo Weiqiang looked at Hao Chuan, "but can you put away your obscene smile."


    "Did I laugh?" Hao Chuan didn''t notice. "I''m very calm!"


    "If you laugh a little longer, others should treat you as a psycho." Zhuo Weiqiang sarcastically said.


    "Oh, it''s normal." Hao Chuan sighed. "Suddenly, I made a lot of money. I really can''t stand it. Do you think I''m selling yachts or buying private planes!"


    "Tyrant, if you don''t pretend to force, we can still be friends." Zhuo Weiqiang was really stimulated by Hao Chuan.


    "I''m thinking about a very realistic thing!" Hao Chuan didn''t mean to restrain at all. "The yacht is more in line with my temperament, but it''s too bulky. It''s better to have a private plane."


    Zhuo Weiqiang gave him a middle finger. They sneaked up to the school auditorium, where they were preparing for the school singing competition. How can Hao Chuan and Zhuo Weiqiang miss such a good opportunity to see beautiful women!


    But before they went in, they were stopped by two cadres of the student union.


    "Chairman Chen said that no one related to Hao Chuan can enter the auditorium." two student union cadres blocked the door with their arms, which attracted the attention of many students.


    "Why? Is the school run by Chen Zhi''s family?" Zhuo Weiqiang was indignant and pushed with the two people. It was too late for Hao Chuan to stop them. As soon as Zhuo Weiqiang''s hand touched them, they fell to the ground and rolled on the ground. They wailed, "hit, hit, Hao Chuan hit."


    The people nearby surrounded Hao Chuan and Zhuo Weiqiang, and other students also picked up their mobile phones to shoot.


    "I didn''t hit them." Zhuo Weiqiang was anxious. "I just touched them gently."


    "So many people saw it." someone from the student union, obviously Chen Zhi, shouted: "Hao Chuan and Zhuo Weiqiang have started."


    Hao Chuan looked at these people coldly. He said to the student cadre who slandered him for beating people: "did you see me beating people?"


    "I saw it." the other party showed no weakness. "I saw it clearly."


    Another cadre nearby seemed to have settled on Hao Chuan, pushed Hao Chuan and said, "what are you looking at? You still want to hit me!"


    Hao Chuan was pushed back by him and didn''t speak. The man became arrogant: "aren''t you a cow? You dare pry the sister chairman Chen likes. You can beat me! Come on, beat me!"


    "Then let you see more clearly." Hao Chuan punched him in the other side''s face. He said to the other students on the mobile phone: "everyone heard clearly. He asked me to fight. I''m easy-going and meet his requirements."


    The man who fell to the ground, as if he had won a medal, stood up and shouted, "you''ve all seen it! Hao Chuan hit someone."


    Some students who saw the whole process looked contemptuously at the students'' Union and slandered Hao Chuan, but no one stood up to speak for Hao Chuan. While a group of people were fooling around, Liu Shan, Dong Zhuo, Ren Zhong and others also ran over. The two sides pushed and pushed together, causing no small confusion.


    Before long, the school teacher came. A group of people were taken to the office. This time, Chen Zhi didn''t appear from beginning to end. However, Hao Chuan didn''t care. School leaders expressed great indignation at the fight and threatened to open hao Chuan and others.


    The students in the student union cried bitterly, as if Hao Chuan and his gang had beaten the students in the student union. The cadres of the student union are usually closer to the teachers, and the school leaders obviously tend to sympathize with the student union.


    Zhuo Weiqiang and others argued that teachers couldn''t listen to a word.


    At this time, Chen Zhi, who had never appeared, came out. He whispered to the teachers, stood up and said, "all teachers and school leaders. It''s not the first time Hao Chuan, a classmate, has been fighting and making trouble. I''ve always been tolerant of him and hope to give him a chance. However, I didn''t expect Hao Chuan Tongxue to hold a grudge against me and take revenge this time."


    The school leaders were even more angry. Someone patted the table and shouted, "expel, expel, must be expelled, it''s too rampant! What will others say about our school when such people graduate."


    Hao Chuan came out carelessly: "Mr. Chen Zhi said half of what he said. Mr. Chen Zhi knows the cause of the matter. In order to avoid misunderstanding, I''d better make it clear from beginning to end!"


    Hao Chuan didn''t want to explain more, but there are so many students behind him. Not all of them don''t take graduation seriously like Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan made it clear that Chen Zhi had retaliated against him several times. He also made it clear that there was no fight this time. Even if he did it, Hao Chuan was the only one to do it. The cause of the matter is that Chen Zhi is deliberately looking for Hao Chuan''s trouble.


    "Joke! Joke!" Chen Zhi was unmoved. "I''m the president of the student union of the school. I have a lot of things to do. Do I have time to go to social miscellaneous personnel to revenge you?"


    Chen Zhi continued: "the student union is the organization of the school, not mine alone. If a classmate doubts that I use the student union to bully other students, I ask the school to take back my post as president of the student union."


    The teacher immediately stood up and comforted: "Chen Zhi''s hard work is obvious to all of us. In order to leave a good memory for the students after graduation, he hosted the singing competition and made the competition lively and colorful. We all saw it in our eyes."


    Other teachers also stood up and led the conversation to Hao Chuan: "as for Hao Chuan''s classmate, his performance in school is generally described as polite. He has long stopped school."


    "I didn''t expect the school to misunderstand me so deeply." Hao Chuan was distressed. "In that case, please expel me from the school!"

 Chapter 55

    "I didn''t expect the school to misunderstand me so deeply." Hao Chuan was distressed. "In that case, please expel me from the school!"


    "Do you think we dare not?" a teacher stood up. Other teachers also echoed: "with such a bad attitude, what are you waiting for if you don''t dismiss?"


    "Hao Chuan, don''t be impulsive." Zhuo Weiqiang took Hao Chuan and persuaded him.


    "Don''t worry about the table. Isn''t it just a diploma? I don''t care about this." Hao Chuan said to Zhuo Weiqiang.


    "Did you hear that?" a student union cadre seemed to grasp Hao Chuan''s handle. "He doesn''t even care about graduation!"


    "Hao Chuan, I''ll inform you now! You''re fired." the school leader slapped the table and stood up.


    "Dear teachers, Hao Chuan is just excited for a moment." Zhuo Weiqiang and others pleaded for Hao Chuan.


    "Director, why don''t you think about it?" some teachers feel that they can''t bear it. It''s time to graduate. It''s really a pity to be dismissed!


    "Yes, we all have a share in the fight between teachers, directors and teachers. Otherwise, you''ll all record a big demerit." Zhuo Weiqiang had to obey.


    "Do you think it''s none of your business to fire Hao Chuan?" the anger of the school leaders didn''t subside at all. The key is that Hao Chuan didn''t admit his mistake.


    If you can''t even dismiss these stubborn students, what are you waiting for.


    "I do things by myself. Just fire me. Others have nothing to do with this." Hao Chuan took a step forward and came to Chen Zhi.


    "If you want to admit your mistake now, there''s still time." Chen Zhi whispered, "please me! Please me, I''ll help them say good words."


    "OK, let them go. I can do whatever I want!" Hao Chuan whispered.


    Chen Zhi didn''t expect Hao Chuan to bow his head so easily. For a moment, he couldn''t accept it. However, he calmed down immediately. Sure enough, I still can''t fight Prince Songhai.


    "Dear teachers, classmate Hao Chuan has something to tell me," Chen Zhi said to the school leaders and teachers.


    He is the son of the mayor. His identity is there! The school leaders had to be polite to him. Chen Zhi continued: "I think Hao Chuan should have something to hide. Let''s talk alone!"


    Zhuo Weiqiang and others saw that Hao Chuan wanted to talk to Chen Zhi alone. They immediately understood that Hao Chuan had compromised with Chen Zhi. They could not bear it and were angry. Dong Zhi said, "Haochuan, don''t go. It''s not worth it for us."


    Hao Chuan smiled and didn''t speak. He walked out of the office to Chen Zhi.


    "Hao Chuan, I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands so easily." Chen Zhi couldn''t help laughing. "What do you have to say now?"


    "Not that I have something to say, but you have something to say!" Hao Chuan glanced at Chen Zhi and looked at him.


    "Hum, OK. You are a hard boiled duck." Chen Zhi snorted coldly, "tomorrow you break up with Tang Shiqi, and you will never see him again."


    "I didn''t tell you. Tang Shiqi and I are friends." Hao Chuan continued to listen to Chen Zhi, took out his mobile phone and poked it at will.


    "It''s no use calling my grandpa." Chen Zhi thought Hao Chuan was contacting sixth master.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bother the sixth master." Hao Chuan continued to fiddle with his mobile phone.


    "I don''t care what relationship you have with Tang Shiqi. In short, you can''t see her again in the future." Chen Zhihen said bitterly. "Also, if you want to continue to stay at school, come to the auditorium in person tomorrow and kowtow to me in front of everyone."


    "This request is a bit like the style of the prince." Hao Chuan put away his mobile phone and said bored.


    "If you know the truth, you should know that I have given you a chance to step down in the face of my grandfather." Chen Zhi''s most angry thing is that the sixth master is very close to Hao Chuan, "my grandfather can''t cover you all his life."


    "Are you finished?" Hao Chuan looked at his fingernails. "Do you want to hear me?"


    Chen Zhi looks at Hao Chuan and expects him to say soft words. However, Hao Chuan''s attitude is not like a soft person.


    "In fact, according to my relationship with the sixth master, I have to treat you as a nephew." Hao Chuan took out the elder''s gesture, "you have to trouble me and don''t care. I advise you that Tang Shiqi is not my girlfriend yet, but sooner or later it''s mine. Don''t worry about it."


    Chen Zhi was too angry to speak. He trembled a few times, pointed to Hao Chuan''s nose and said, "you''re fucking teasing me, aren''t you? Believe it or not, I can get your brothers fired."


    "I believe, I believe." Hao Chuan nodded hurriedly. "Even if those teachers knew you were framing me, they would talk to you. We have no chance of winning in front of you."


    "Since you know, you should admit your mistake to me as soon as possible." Chen Zhi stared at Hao Chuan. "You''re so close to Tang Shiqi. Maybe I still need you."


    Chen Zhi is infatuated with Tang Shiqi. After doing so much, he is still thinking about Tang Shiqi. Hao Chuan was also moved, but he still said to Chen Zhi, "I don''t want to make things too ugly. Now make it clear to the teacher. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today."


    "Ha ha ha." Chen Zhi laughed, "Hao Chuan, you have made a mistake! You still threaten me now."


    "Hey, what can I say? I''ve given the sixth master enough face." Hao Chuan shook his head. "You want to play, so don''t blame me."


    "Hao Chuan, you don''t want to play empty city tricks with me to scare me." Chen Zhi put his hand on the door handle. "Today, you all have to be fired."


    "Wait a minute!" Hao Chuan shouted to Chen Zhi.


    "What''s the matter? Regret?" Chen Zhi looks back at Hao Chuan.


    "I have something else to tell you." Hao Chuan approached Chen Zhi and compared his middle finger to Chen Zhi, "you eat shit!"


    When Chen Zhi couldn''t react, Hao Chuan pushed the door and walked into the office.


    The teachers and leaders in the office looked at Hao Chuan, and then Chen Zhi came in. Everyone looked at them and waited for them to say the outcome of the negotiations.


    "Dear teachers, there is a misunderstanding between Chen Zhi and me. Now it has been made clear." Hao ChuanChao laughed, "Chen Zhi has admitted that he framed me and planned the fight."


    The crowd was stunned. Chen Zhi didn''t turn his head and exclaimed, "you''re nonsense. When did I admit it?"


    "Ah, Chen Zhi, don''t be embarrassed!" Hao Chuan shook his head and said, "I won''t blame you."


    "Hao Chuan, don''t mess around." the school teacher patted the table for Chen Zhizhuang Wei, "what evidence do you have?"

 Chapter 56

    "Hao Chuan, don''t mess around." the school teacher patted the table for Chen Zhizhuang Wei, "what evidence do you have?"


    "Do you want evidence?" Hao Chuan took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. "Don''t worry, the evidence will come right away."


    "You don''t want to delay." Chen Zhi has understood that Hao Chuan never wanted to be soft with him. He must have thought of some way to fight back against himself.


    "You''re right. I just want to procrastinate. It''s almost delayed now." Hao Chuan took out his mobile phone and said to the other end of the phone: "little lock, almost, bring people in!"


    Chen Zhihe and his teacher were stunned. Chen Zhi glanced at a student union cadre who came to do the beating of Hao Chuan. He can''t show any tricks!


    The student union cadre shook his head and said he would never. He has made it clear to those gangsters that he will not expose Prince Chen Zhi.


    The door of the office was knocked. The teacher looked at Chen Zhi and Hao Chuan. Chen Zhi was calm and said to the teacher, "since Hao Chuan said there was a witness, let him bring it in!"


    Then he said to Hao Chuan, "if you can''t prove anything, I won''t let you go so easily. If you frame me, you frame the student union and the school. Think clearly!"


    "Come in!" Hao Chuan said, and Xiaoke came in with some limping gangsters.


    These people are the gangsters who wanted to beat Hao Chuan up yesterday and were bitten into semi disabled by the dog. In fact, when Chen Zhi attacked Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan was already in contact with Xiaosuo. When Chen Zhi wanted to make a big deal, Hao Chuan followed him to make a big deal.


    Hao Chuan sends a message to Xiaoke and asks him to take the dog to find the gangsters. He is very confident in the dog. The pets attached to this system are so unexpectedly in the fight. It must also be decathlon. Sure enough, the dog took a small lock and found the gangsters who were recovering.


    The gangsters jumped up with a cry when they saw the dog as if they saw the king of hell. At the critical moment, we have to start with a small grain. Hao Chuan has full authority to leave this matter to Xiaozu. There are also some reasons to see Xiaozu''s ability. In the future, when the antique shop becomes bigger, it will be left to him. The water in the antique shop is very deep. If you can''t do this well, Hao Chuan will have to stare at the antique shop every day.


    Xiaosuo didn''t live up to Hao Chuan''s high expectations. He threatened and lured several gangsters, and finally asked them to agree to come and correct Chen Zhi.


    Chen Zhi did not change his face. With the correction of these people alone, he wanted to bring him down. Haochuan thought it was too simple. How credible are these people''s words? Even if they say it, will teachers and school leaders believe it?


    "Hao Chuan, this is the witness you said?" Chen Zhishan laughed. "You bought them!"


    "Buy or not, don''t you want to hear what they say?" Hao Chuan didn''t expect this to be a fatal blow.


    "Hello, teachers, we are here to testify to Hao Chuan." a gangster with long hair stood up.


    "Nonsense, nonsense." the leader was angry. "How did they get in?"


    "Teacher, don''t be angry. I''ll give you a reasonable explanation when they finish talking." Hao Chuan was not in a hurry.


    "Teacher, you let them say," Chen Zhi said. "I''m not afraid of the shadow."


    With a bitter face, the long haired gangster looked at the student union cadre behind Chen Zhi, pointed to a man and said, "teachers, he found us. Let''s follow Hao Chuan and break his arm so that he won''t talk to the prince in the future. No... it''s Chen Zhi. Don''t trouble Chen Zhi in the future!"


    "You talk nonsense." the student union cadre stood up, "I don''t know you at all. You take Hao Chuan''s money and talk nonsense."


    The school leaders saw the sad expression on the face of the student union cadres. They couldn''t believe what a gangster leader said.


    "Hao Chuan, we know you know some social workers, but the school is not a vegetable market and won''t believe you." now the school leaders think it''s too correct to expel Hao Chuan.


    "Don''t worry, teachers," said the little lock. "He hasn''t finished yet!"


    The long haired gangster continued, "you give us money and let us beat people. That''s what we do. Money is a good thing!" the gangster took out a wallet from his pocket. "You came to us that day. One of my brothers had an itch and stole your wallet."


    As soon as the student union cadre touched his pocket, it was indeed empty. He turned pale and couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Chen Zhi. Chen Zhi glared at him, and the student union cadres quickly lowered their heads.


    "Where did you find the thief? What can a wallet prove?" Chen Zhi shook his head, still full of disdain. With this thing, it seems to embarrass me. Hao Chuan, you are too naive!


    The long haired gangster put his wallet on the teacher''s desk. Several teachers took it up and looked at it. They found that there was indeed a student card of a student union cadre in it.


    "Dear teachers, this really can''t prove anything." Hao Chuan sighed, as if he had been defeated. "I''m not a policeman, so I can''t solve the case."


    Hao Chuan''s words turned and continued: "however, it''s too obvious that someone wants to die. I feel that my personal safety has been greatly threatened, so I have asked my uncle the police for help."


    "We have reported the case. These people have turned themselves in to the police. What they say is not only to prove our boss''s innocence, but also will become evidence in the future." xiaolock winked at Hao Chuan. He means, boss, I''m doing well!


    The student union cadre''s face turned whiter.


    "Dear teachers, this is what I want to explain to you." Hao Chuan looked at the teachers. "This is no longer a matter within the school, it has involved my personal safety."


    "Hao Chuan, what can''t be solved internally?" the teacher realized that things were beyond their control. "Do you still have a school in your eyes when you make things so big?"


    "I didn''t want to, but I was fired. Who will protect me if I don''t ask the police uncle!" Hao Chuan satirized the teachers who deliberately cater to Chen Zhi.


    "That still can''t prove that you didn''t fight or that these people were sent by me." Chen Zhi grasped the key point. "The fight between Hao Chuan and other students still exists. I don''t think you can tolerate Hao Chuan and other students. They should be expelled."


    Chen Zhi''s words have gone a little too far. It seems that he is the leader of the school. However, although the school leaders were angry, they could not refute Chen Zhi''s face. In addition, he was intolerant of Hao Chuan and even agreed with Chen Zhi.

 Chapter 57

    "That still can''t prove that you didn''t fight or that these people were sent by me." Chen Zhi grasped the key point. "The fight between Hao Chuan and other students still exists. I don''t think you can tolerate Hao Chuan and other students. They should be expelled."


    "Yes, Hao Chuan, you''re changing the subject." the school leader said, "someone is looking for someone to beat you outside the school, which can''t be the reason for you to fight at school."


    "I didn''t say what this could prove!" Hao Chuan smiled. "The next thing I want you to know."


    Zhuo Weiqiang and others looked at Hao Chuan. He didn''t hurry or slow down. Although he didn''t understand what Hao Chuan wanted to do, Zhuo Weiqiang and others were convinced by his overall situation. It''s a local tyrant, that''s calm.


    "This classmate, don''t you want to say something?" Hao Chuan looked at the student union cadre who was looking for someone to beat him. "Can you think clearly that hiring murder is a felony, and no one can protect you."


    The student cadre swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at Chen Zhi with some hesitation. Chen Zhi is the crown prince. At best, he is a valet. If he is really to be taken away by the police, what should he do?


    After all, there are still no students who have been mixed up in the society. As soon as they heard that the police were involved, they were a little flustered.


    Student union cadres looked up at Chen Zhi with some hesitation. This little move was seen in the eyes. This meaning is obvious, but he was instructed by Chen Zhi.


    "What do you say? The school leaders will decide for you." Chen Zhi said to the cadres of the student union. This is actually emboldening him. What are you afraid of with me?


    "Yes, I''m looking for someone to beat Hao Chuan." the student union cadre said with a strong chest, "I just can''t stand Hao Chuan following Tang Shiqi. I just want him to live without taking care of himself."


    "What you do makes us very sad!" Chen Zhi patted the cadres of the student union on the shoulder and whispered, "don''t worry, you''ll be fine."


    Then Chen Zhi said loudly, "how can you break Hao Chuan''s arm for such a small matter? How can you be a student union cadre with evil intentions like you?"


    "This matter must be dealt with seriously, classmate Hao Chuan. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation." the school leader said to Hao Chuan, "you should make it clear to the police that this is not a public security case, but a little conflict of personal opinions. You haven''t been hurt!"


    The teacher completely changed his attitude towards Hao Chuan and student union cadres. The front is to make an example of others, and the back is to turn big things into small ones.


    "Classmate, you sent someone to beat me, but I''m not angry at all." Hao Chuan said to the student union cadre, "I just want to know who ordered you."


    "No one ordered me." the student union cadre insisted that it had nothing to do with others. "I did it all by myself. But I want to make it clear that I didn''t start it today."


    The other party made a big move and led the topic to Hao Chuan again. His words could not be more obvious. The fight would be on Hao Chuan''s head.


    "Think clearly." Hao Chuan went to the student union cadre and patted him on the shoulder.


    Unfortunately, Hao Chuan sighed to himself that he wanted to keep his points for promotion. But now I have to spend another point to buy a one-time skill, probation.


    Probation can make the user feel warm and kind, and instantly hit the kindness of others. Let the other party be influenced, as if enlightened by the gods.


    The expression of the student union cadre slowly changed. At first, he was still staring at Hao Chuan, but then he became loose. His anger and hostility turned into a relaxed feeling, and finally he burst into tears.


    "I said, I''ll say anything." the student union cadre burst into tears. "It was Chen Zhi who asked me to beat you. He told me about today. I... I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for the school!"


    "You... What did you say?" Chen Zhi was stunned. How could his people suddenly talk back!


    Hao Chuan affectionately hugged the painful student union cadre, then released him and went to hug another student union cadre. He just patted twice, and the other party regretted.


    "Chen Zhi told us to frame Hao Chuan. In fact, he didn''t do it at all."


    "Chen Zhi told us to find a way to find Hao Chuan''s trouble in the future!"


    "Shut up! Shut up!" Chen Zhi was angry. "What are you talking about?"


    "Classmate Chen Zhi, I didn''t expect you to have such a deep prejudice against me." Hao Chuan''s sad expression, "why do you need this!"


    Zhuo Weiqiang and others, as well as the teachers and leaders, were stunned. What is this? What is this?


    "Chen Zhi asked me to fight those who pursue Tang Shiqi. I fought... There was more than one!" these student union cadres cried and regretted what they had done in the past.


    "What the fuck are you talking about!" Chen Zhi rushed up to beat the people who told the truth.


    Zhuo Weiqiang rushed up and stopped Chen Zhi: "you want to threaten those who tell the truth, don''t you!"


    Based on the principle that making trouble is not too big, Hao Chuan shouted, "don''t do it!"


    Dong Zhihe and Liu Shan understood and rushed into mass action. The already poor space in the office immediately became a mess.


    Hao Chuan mingled with the crowd. Seeing the opportunity, he slapped Chen Zhi in the face. While playing, he said, "don''t hit your face!"


    "Reverse! Reverse!" the teachers were stunned and wanted to rush in to stop, but the students were in a mess. They were all young people. Where could they care so much.


    The director rushed in to protect Chen Zhi. You know, Chen Zhi is the crown prince of Songhai. If he really has some disadvantages, he should not be the director.


    But he just ran in front of Chen Zhi, and Chen Zhi, who was beaten red, gave him two slaps in the face. The director was also angry and shouted, "Chen Zhi, you dare to hit the teacher."


    Where can Chen Zhi care so much now? Although he secretly thought of many ways, he has never had a face-to-face fight with Hao Chuan. Now that he has suffered from Hao Chuan''s loss, he can no longer maintain the demeanor of the prince, so he will go up for revenge.


    "It''s you!" Chen Zhi shouted. "Get out of the way. I''ll strangle Hao Chuan."


    As soon as he said this, the teachers felt like a mirror. Chen Zhi and Hao Chuan had a holiday for a long time. He was really looking for Hao Chuan''s trouble.


    When the scene was chaotic, Xiaoke also joined the battle group. While kicking the school teacher, he shouted, "protect the teacher!"


    The small lock protector has long been unhappy with those teachers who are partial to Chen Zhi.


    This is even more chaotic. Hao Chuan said to Zhuo Weiqiang and others: "come on, revenge, revenge."

 Chapter 58

    This is even more chaotic. Hao Chuan said to Zhuo Weiqiang and others: "come on, revenge, revenge."


    How could Zhuo Weiqiang let go of such a good opportunity! He, Dong Zhuo, Liu Shan, Ren Zhong, and Liu Yunsheng surrounded Chen Zhi and kicked him. Poor Chen Zhi doesn''t even have a helper.


    Small lock has spent money secretly when he found some gangsters. Gangsters know who is the big brother. After joining the battle group, they immediately understand the situation. He shouted, "protect the teacher and put the teacher aside."


    Hao Chuan saw that it was almost done. He winked at the small lock, and the small lock understood. The gangsters changed places with Hao Chuan and surrounded Chen Zhi. Hao Chuan now plays a heroic student and protects the teacher.


    No sooner had they changed their position than a policeman broke in. The gangsters immediately squatted down with their heads in their arms, while Hao Chuan and others retreated to one side with the teacher.


    Chen Zhi lay on the ground, his mouth kicked by someone, his mouth leaked, and his words were incomplete.


    "Take them all back," cried the policeman, and escorted the gangsters out of the office. A leading policeman said to the teacher, "call 120 and take the injured students to the hospital."


    The uninjured students were also taken to the door. The police heard the news again. They had a tacit understanding and did not embarrass the students present. They said to them, "who will take a note with me at the police station?"


    Hao Chuan pointed to the student union cadres and said, "they go!" several student union cadres haven''t slowed down from Hao Chuan''s probation, nodded like mashing garlic and said, "let''s go, we''ll say everything!"


    The police left the school with several students and gangsters, and the school leader sent a teacher to follow.


    Zhuo Weiqiang didn''t react and asked Hao Chuan, "Hao Chuan, what''s going on?"


    "I told the police that some gangsters retaliated against the students. These police came for gangsters, which has nothing to do with us." Xiaosuo comforted Zhuo Weiqiang and others, "those gangsters will take everything on themselves."


    "Little lock, things are going well." Hao Chuan patted little lock on the shoulder. "Go back and give you a raise."


    "Thank you, boss." Xiaosuo smiled.


    "How did you make these people obedient?" Hao Chuan asked curiously.


    "I gave them 100, 000 yuan each," said the little lock, rubbing his hands. "Boss, I did a good job!"


    "You black sheep!" Hao Chuan was worried. "You can''t spend money like this!"


    Zhuo Weiqiang and others are also in a cold sweat. Liu Yunsheng said, "they have caught up with my one-year salary."


    "When did you find a job?" Zhuo Weiqiang didn''t understand what Liu Yunsheng meant. "Can you earn 10000 a month?!"


    "I''ll be Hao Chuan''s driver!" Liu Yunsheng said proudly.


    "Local tyrant, we don''t want to be friends." Zhuo Weiqiang was angry and laughed, "I''ll work for you!"


    Several people talked and laughed happily. Today''s show was really a relief. Chen Zhi never dreamed that he would come to this end!


    After a while, the ambulance drove to the school and raised the injured Chen Zhi to a stretcher. When passing by Hao Chuan, he opened his teeth and claws and said vaguely, "I won''t... Let you go!"


    Zhuo Weiqiang and others couldn''t help but be a little worried and said, "now we have a complete revenge with the prince."


    "I''m afraid he''s a bird!" Hao Chuan doesn''t care, but it''s not over yet.


    "You guys come in!" the school leader said to Hao Chuan and others.


    Several people put out their tongues and walked into the office. The school leader patted the table, pointed to Hao Chuan''s nose and shouted, "collude with other people and maliciously destroy the school order. No one can save you!"


    "Teacher, you just heard clearly. Chen Zhi deliberately made trouble for Hao Chuan." Zhuo Weiqiang jumped out first to protect Hao Chuan.


    "It was Chen Zhixiang who just hit people, and those gangsters who hit people last. Why should we deal with Hao Chuan?" Liu Shan stood up and spoke.


    "You won''t feel better." the school leaders feel that they have made a big disaster today. If they don''t pull some cushions, the mayor will blame them, and no one can help him.


    "Teacher, you don''t have to say." Hao Chuan waved and asked the people behind him not to argue. "I asked for dismissal on my own initiative."


    "If you want to fire us, fire us too!" Zhuo Weiqiang and others took a step forward.


    "You think so well, you stay in school for inspection!" the teacher knows that Hao Chuan can''t stay, but the remaining people can''t let them go like this.


    Hao ChuanChao, Zhuo Weiqiang and others said, "call me if you have anything in the future. I have a way to deal with Chen Zhi!"


    The others knew that Hao Chuan would not stay, nor was he asking to stay. He bowed to the school leader. After all, he still had feelings after four years in school. This bow is regarded as farewell.


    Hao Chuan was about to leave when someone knocked at the door and came in. He is a student cadre of the school publicity department. He panted and said, "teacher, a reporter has come to interview the students of our school."


    "Someone will know so soon?" the school leaders are secretly anxious. If this thing gets out, the family will be bad. "Stop them quickly!"


    "The teacher is not very good! They say they want to publicize the school and say that our school has a business elite." the student cadre said.


    "What?" the school leader was a little hoodwinked. "What business elite?"


    "Don''t you know?" the student cadre finally took a breath. "The stock of Xingye media soared every day. A student in our school copied one-third of the stock of Xingye media. It was worth more than 300 million in just a few days."


    Hao Chuan, Liu Shan and Dong Zhi looked at each other and were a little surprised. How did these reporters know.


    "I''ll come right away." the school leaders thought it was a good thing, maybe they could save some situation, and hurried to the door. He did not forget to look back at Hao Chuan and said, "you are no longer a student of the school. Please leave the school immediately."


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhi came forward and said, "teacher, if he leaves, the reporter has to follow."


    "What do you mean?" the school leaders seem to understand something.


    "Yes, the business elite that the reporter wants to interview is Hao Chuan," Liu Shan said.


    "Now the major shareholder of star night media is Hao Chuan," echoed Dong Zhi.


    The school leaders felt like they were on a roller coaster. They felt so excited that they couldn''t stop at all. As soon as Hao Chuan was expelled here, he was reported there. If Hao Chuan leaves, won''t the honor he has come to fly?

 Chapter 59

    School leaders have heard about what kind of company Star Night media is. It is said that star night media has senior government officials as the backstage (actually the sixth Master), with a complex and profound background. Each of those shareholders is an important person.


    Hao Chuan is the major shareholder of star night media. I''m afraid his influence will not be smaller than Chen Zhi.


    The face of the school leader immediately became very wonderful. He said, "classmate Hao Chuan, can you do another favor for the school?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I''m no longer a student of the school." Hao Chuan didn''t catch a cold with the school leaders'' attitude that having milk is a mother.


    "Haven''t you gone through the formalities yet?" the school leader''s tone was extremely gentle.


    "Hao Chuan, stay!" Zhuo Weiqiang came up and advised, "even if you don''t want a diploma, are you willing to be brothers?"


    Hao Chuan nodded, but several good brothers understood his mind. He looked up and said to the school leader, "yes."


    The school leader immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry, you are still a student of the school. What just happened is just a misunderstanding." then, he said to Zhuo Weiqiang and others: "your punishment teacher is just talking. Don''t worry, what just happened has been made clear. Only individual student union cadres make trouble, which has nothing to do with you."


    Now he realized that Hao Chuan, like Chen Zhi, was the one he couldn''t provoke. Originally, he wanted to pinch Hao Chuan, a soft persimmon. Now he finds that he is not a persimmon, but a big hard stone.


    "Teacher, don''t worry. If Chen Zhi has something, he will come to me and won''t affect the school." Hao Chuan said what the school leaders didn''t say.


    Hao Chuan walked out of the office with Liu Shan, Dong Zhi and others. He said to the student cadres, "let those reporters shoot at school. If you want to interview me, go to the company!"


    Hao Chuan doesn''t want to be interviewed, and others can''t help him. Sent away, school leaders and student cadres. Hao Chuan said to Liu Shan and Dong Zhi, "I don''t want to go to the news media. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. I still have to keep a low profile."


    "What about that?" said Liu Shan. "You promised the school."


    "I don''t think you should go!" Hao Chuan said with a smile, "you are also one of the shareholders!"


    "Hao Chuan, don''t play like this." Dong Zhuo complained.


    "It''s too late to regret it now." Hao Chuan laughed. "You two have to go about it."


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhixin are unwilling to report to Xingye media company. They will directly represent Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan now holds one-third of the shares of Xingye media and plays an important role in Xingye media. He may not be aware of it. His sudden appearance has attracted many people''s attention.


    Everyone is very curious about the sanctity of this newly emerging business upstart. However, in order to prevent Li Qianlin from noticing, Hao Chuan hid himself deeply. I''m afraid only Liu Shan and Dong Zhi know his identity.


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhi haven''t gone far, but Tang Shiqi ran over. It just got so noisy that it has been spread all over the school. All kinds of rumors were flying. When Chen Zhi was carried out of the office, the crowd exploded.


    "Are you okay!" Tang Shiqi became nervous and the students spread it all over the world. Chen Zhi was beaten like that. Even if Hao Chuan was not taken away by the police, he would definitely be expelled from the school.


    "I''m fine. What can I do?" Hao Chuan didn''t want Tang Shiqi to worry.


    "Stop talking, I know." Tang Shiqi''s eyes are wet. "It''s all because of me. You should stay away from me in the future."


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about?" Hao ChuanChao, Zhuo Weiqiang and others winked to give my brother and your sister-in-law a chance to get along alone.


    Zhuo Weiqiang and others also understood, whistled and drove away.


    "I''m serious." Tang Shiqi looked serious. "It''s no good for you to stay with me. I''ll explain it to the teachers."


    With that, Tang Shiqi will go to the teacher to explain to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan was about to go after him, but his cell phone rang. If it''s an irrelevant call, I''m afraid he won''t answer it. But the caller this time is Xu Jie.


    Xu Jie is the inside line inserted by Hao Chuan around Li Qianlin. He won''t call for no reason.


    "Boss, you should be careful." Xu Jie said nervously. "Li Qianlin just got angry and took people out."


    "Oh!" Hao Chuan nodded, "it''s strange that Li Qianlin doesn''t lose his temper!"


    "Boss, he said he was going to find you." Xu Jie couldn''t hear Hao Chuan''s meaning of being a little worried. He was even more worried. "He was looking for you to take it out."


    Hao Chuan looks back at Tang Shiqi, who has gone a long way, and quickly catches up. He hugs Tang Shiqi and doesn''t allow her to resist. He whispered to Tang Shiqi, "Li Qianlin has brought people. You can''t go anywhere."


    Hao Chuan continued Tang Shiqi and said, "from now on, you should closely follow me and don''t go a step."


    Tang Shiqi was startled by Hao Chuan''s hug, but after hearing Hao Chuan''s words, she gave up her struggle. I don''t know why, Hao Chuan''s rude actions made her feel warm.


    For many years, she used to face the world alone. But when she couldn''t cope, Hao Chuan always appeared in time. Pay her debts, bargain with the owner of the antique shop for her, treat grandma Tang and protect her from Li Qianlin.


    Until this time, Tang Shiqi suddenly realized that she had begun to like being taken care of by Hao Chuan. This made her confused and didn''t know what to do.


    "I know." Tang Shiqi lowered her head. "Let me go!"


    Hao Chuan realized that his action was a little too strong because he was anxious. Li Qianlin is a driven dog now. Who knows he won''t do anything bad.


    Hao Chuan didn''t have time to look carefully at Tang Shiqi''s shy movements. He looked around and found nothing unusual. But I found many students looking at them.


    Congratulations to the host, beat back Tang Shiqi''s suitor and get a point.


    Congratulations to the host. Beat back two suitors of Tang Shiqi and get two points.


    The two people hugged each other in public, and Tang Shiqi really didn''t resist. These actions fell into the eyes of some male students and suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning.


    It turned out that those rumors were true. Hao Chuan really caught up with Tang Shiqi.


    No way, no way. The iceberg goddess in our hearts, how can she be so easily chased!


    Hao Chuan must have used some dirty means.


    Woo woo, he must have defiled our iceberg goddess.


    The inner activities of the male students were wonderful, but Hao Chuan couldn''t know. He grabbed Tang Shiqi''s hand and walked to the school gate.

 Chapter 60

    Hao Chuan took Tang Shiqi''s hand and walked to the school gate. He is not afraid to face Li Qianlin, but he is worried that Tang Shiqi will be hurt by Li Qianlin.


    He definitely didn''t mean to take the opportunity to hold Tang Shiqi''s hand. Tang Shiqi knew that things were more complicated now and didn''t mean to break free.


    After walking for a while, Hao Chuan realized that he had taken Tang Shiqi''s cold little hand.


    Hold down the usual routine. After holding hands is hugging, after hugging is kissing. After kissing, it''s time to roll the sheets.


    Things are developing so fast. Should we go to Rujia or Hanting! Oh, the express hotel doesn''t meet my identity as a local tyrant. We should go to my private yacht and private plane.


    Hao Chuan laughed and said to Tang Shiqi, "let''s go and buy a yacht."


    Tang Shiqi didn''t keep up with Hao Chuan''s psychological activities, and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "What?" Tang Shiqi asked suspiciously, "what yacht?"


    Hao Chuan reacted and explained, "it''s okay, it''s okay. I said I''ll take you home first."


    "What do you do?" Tang Shiqi worried that Hao Chuan would be poisoned by Li Qianlin. "You can''t deal with so many people alone. Let''s call the police!"


    How boring it is to call the police! I can''t stand this step. I have to play with Li Qianlin!


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare do anything to me!" Hao Chuan waved his hand and said nothing.


    As soon as they walked out of the school, they saw Li Qianlin''s car parked at the door. Two bodyguards were standing outside the car. One bodyguard recognized Hao Chuan, turned back and said a few words to the car, and Li Qianlin came out.


    "Hao Chuan, what a coincidence. Are you in a hurry to send me money?" Li Qianlin slowly approached Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi.


    Tang Shiqi was scared to hide behind Hao Chuan. Today, Li Qianlin''s temperament has changed greatly. His eyes are full of blood and his face is haggard, but his eyes are cruel and frightening.


    It seems that after Li Qianlin''s plan to copy the bottom of the star night media failed, it was a great blow to him.


    "Well, I''ve brought the money. I''m afraid you don''t want it!" Hao Chuan calmed down instead.


    "Ha ha, where is it?" Li Qianlin sneered. "It can''t be in your pocket!"


    "You guessed right." Hao Chuan smiled, took out a bank card and continued, "keep the money for your pension!"


    "What do you mean?" Li Qianlin heard the strange smell in Hao Chuan''s words.


    "I heard that your stock in star night media has shrunk greatly. It''s hard to live!" Hao Chuan said calmly.


    "How did you know?" Li Qianlin realized something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    "I guess you''re so poor now!" Hao Chuan continued to stimulate Li Qianlin. "If you don''t return the money you borrowed, I''m afraid someone is staring at you!"


    Li Qianlin was even more surprised. In order to please the power of his wife''s family as soon as possible, Li Qianlin borrowed a huge amount of cash. He wanted to use this cash to copy the bottom of Xingye media until he mastered Xingye media. That''s the creditors who will fight to continue lending him money.


    Shopping malls are like this. If you send it, money is not money. But if you lose, the money will become a reminder.


    Li Qianlin''s wife doesn''t know about borrowing money. He is still dragging along, looking for a solution. These days, he is so worried that he is almost on the verge of collapse. He can''t wait to find Hao Chuan. He wants to torture Hao Chuan and occupy Tang Shiqi to vent.


    In his opinion, Hao Chuan is just an unknown little man, just like an ant. Using him to vent his dissatisfaction is simply praising him.


    But now, he looked at Hao Chuan like a devil.


    "It''s you!" Li Qianlin suddenly understood, "you''re the one who killed on the way!"


    Li Qianlin never dreamed that the person he had been flirting with was his biggest enemy. And he just lost in Hao Chuan''s hands.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Hao Chuan looked at Li Qianlin and stared at the whole process from disdain to shock to fear. The pleasure of revenge surged in his heart. "It''s good to be taken away by others!"


    "It''s really you!" Li Qianlin still couldn''t believe it. "You''ve always been taking revenge on me? How? How did you do it?"


    "When you took care of Chen Xiajing, you should have thought of it." Hao Chuan said coldly, "don''t deceive the young man into being poor. It''s not just talk."


    "No way! No way! How could you have so much money?" Li Qianlin whirled around. "How did you know the news?"


    "Sorry, it took me half a month to make tens of millions, and then I invested them all in the stocks of star night media." Hao Chuan looked at Li Qianlin for fear of missing any of his expressions. "I also want to thank you for making my money turn several times in the stock market."


    "Take him back." Li Qianlin shouted angrily. Now he is evil to the side of the gall.


    The bodyguards hesitated and tied people up in the street, which was a little hard to do. Moreover, they already knew that Li Qianlin''s business had fallen, and now he was struggling with the power of his wife''s family.


    "Can''t you fucking hear me?" Li Qianlin shouted. "Take these two people back to me."


    Li Qianlin still can''t accept it. In his eyes, Hao Chuan is still an insignificant person, an ant he can crush at will.


    "I see who dares!" a voice came from the other end. It was Xu Jie.


    Xu Jie was followed by two policemen. He walked quickly to Hao Chuan and said, "boss, are you okay!"


    "It''s you!" Li Qianlin saw Xu Jie''s face and immediately turned red. He wanted to rush up, "I''ll kill you, who eats inside and outside."


    Li Qianlin jumped up like a beast and was caught by two policemen. Xu Jie patted the soil on his body and said to Li Qianlin, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. Good birds choose trees to live. We also want to live."


    Li Qianlin''s face turned red and couldn''t say a word. It seemed that he was going to have a heart attack at any time.


    "Boss, I''m afraid Li Qianlin will be bad for you. After reporting to you, I''ll bring the police." Xu Jie said carefully.


    "You did it right," Hao Chuan whispered as he approached Xu Jie. "I still need you in the future. Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to hand over the money and shares I promised you."


    Xu Jie smiled more brightly. He said with a flattering smile: "boss, don''t worry. I will do my best for you in the future."


    When Hao Chuan didn''t notice, Tang Shiqi slowly stepped back. She suddenly felt that she didn''t know Hao Chuan.


    "What are you still doing?" Xu Jie said to Li Qianlin''s two bodyguards who were not sure about the situation. "Hurry to take your president Li back to see a doctor."

 Chapter 61

    "What are you still doing?" Xu Jie said to Li Qianlin''s two bodyguards who were not sure about the situation. "Hurry to take your president Li back to see a doctor."


    Li Qianlin was dragged away. It was his eyes that took him away. It seemed that he was going to swallow Hao Chuan alive.


    When Li Qianlin and others left, Hao Chuan turned back to see Tang Shiqi. She stepped back several steps and deliberately kept a distance from Hao Chuan.


    "I guess I didn''t tell you." Hao Chuan shook his head and said, "in fact, I''m not a good man."


    Tang Shiqi didn''t speak, and she didn''t know what to say. Hao Chuan didn''t insist either. He continued, "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    They silently returned to Tang Shiqi''s door, but Hao Chuan didn''t mean to go in. He told Tang Shiqi, "I''ll let people stare in the community, and Li Qianlin won''t find here."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Shiqi called Hao Chuan, who was about to leave. "What you do is your business. You don''t have to explain to me."


    Hao Chuan didn''t answer and left the community in a big step. Tang Shiqi looked at Hao Chuan''s back. For a moment, she felt that she was closer to Hao Chuan, but at the same time, she seemed to be farther away from him. Under the appearance of smiling face, Hao Chuan is actually a male classmate with a story.


    Hao Chuan also needs time to calm down. He has been trying to revenge Li Qianlin. Now his plan has finally succeeded. Although Li Qianlin has nothing, he is not far from becoming a poor man.


    In fact, Li Qianlin''s situation is worse than Hao Chuan thought. In order to raise funds, Li Qianlin does not hesitate to borrow money from the underground forces in Songhai city. If he fails to fulfill his previous promise, he will not just become a poor man.


    Hao Chuan returned to the antique shop. He felt too tired. These days, I always stretch a nerve and can''t stop for a moment. Now he can easily cash in 100 million, complete the goal, and then wait for the upgrade.


    The little lock handed Hao Chuan tea and water, and served him properly. Hao Chuan looked at the lock strangely and said, "what''s your idea? Fart quickly."


    "Boss, you are so rich now. Would you consider redecorating our antique shop?" Xiaozhi beat Hao Chuan''s legs and looked like an honest man. "The decoration of our antique shop is too inferior, which is not in line with your noble and humble temperament at all.


    "No money!" Hao Chuan said angrily, "you loser. You ruined hundreds of thousands of me. These hundreds of thousands have already decorated the facade."


    "Boss, I''m so wronged." Xiaoke cried, "if you don''t clean up the prince, how can you do it!"


    "All right, all right." Hao Chuan also knew that Xiaosuo did that for his reason, but his mind was not in the antique shop, "what did I ask you to do at the song auction house?"


    "Boss, I''ve been squatting in the song auction house for several days. I don''t have any way!" Xiaoke was wronged. "They guard against me like thieves."


    "You can''t do this well. I''ll deduct your salary." Hao Chuan stared at the small lock.


    "Boss, you have to speak with your conscience!" said the lock, holding his arm. "You haven''t paid me yet!"


    "Oh, I forgot this." Hao Chuan patted his head. "I said that the antique shop was your share, and you took a commission."


    "Boss, now you know what I mean!" Xiaosuo smiled again. "I''ve done my best for the antique shop. You can''t wrongly accuse me of not doing anything!"


    "For the sake of your diligence and hard work, I''ll tell you." Hao Chuan waved to Xiaozu and whispered to him, "if you can find out the details of the song auction house and make fake antiques, our business can rise to the sky and make more money than stocks."


    "Boss, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me." Xiaoxu shook his head. "You''ve made hundreds of millions in a few days. Is there a business that can make money faster than this?"


    "Do you know why I can be a boss?" Hao Chuan sold it.


    "Yes," grumbled the little lock, "because you are lucky."


    Hao Chuan knocked on the small lock with a smile and scolded, "the child tells the truth as much as his mother!" he said seriously, "to be a boss, you have to take one step and look at three steps. The song auction house has a lot of articles. In the future, it will be all on it to make the antique shop bigger and stronger."


    While they were talking, the TV behind the antique shop counter suddenly broadcast news. The content of the news was Songhai University. Recently, two talents came out. These two financial elites, relying on their keen intuition and calm operation means, talked about the stock bottom reading of star night media. In just a few days, they became a new star in the business world.


    "Boss, why don''t you come here?" little lock asked strangely.


    "Why should I?" Hao Chuan looked up and lay on the armchair. "I''ll just be my big boss behind the scenes."


    At the instigation of Hao Chuan, Liu Shan and Dong Zhi fully represented Hao Chuan and became the nominal major shareholders of star night media. However, the ownership of these shares is still in Hao Chuan''s hands.


    Hao Chuan rested for a long time and was very tangled. It was only a few days before the task was completed, but the stock was still soaring. At this time, he cashed out the stock, which was like throwing away a lot of money for nothing, but he couldn''t do without cashing out! He was counting on the money to save his life!


    After hesitating for a long time, Hao Chuan still called Liu Shan and Dong Zhi. He said in a flat tone: "prepare and cash out a hundred million to me these days. Call my card."


    "Hao Chuan, are you crazy?!" Liu Shan can''t understand. "If you cash out so much money at this time, the loss will be great."


    "Hao Chuan, please bear it again." Dong Zhi thought Hao Chuan was going to spend money, "give us another half month, and your money can double."


    "I won''t say anything else. I really need the money urgently." Hao Chuan sighed. Liu Shan and Dong Zhiyue said that he was more distressed. Who doesn''t want the white money, but he also has a system of recognizing death reason behind his back!


    "Money is never enough. Don''t be too greedy." Hao Chuan continued.


    Knowing that Hao Chuan could not be persuaded, Liu Shan and Dong Zhi had to agree. After all, the stock is owned by others. Two people just take care of it. Hao Chuan doesn''t want to make money. What can they do!


    "One more thing." Hao Chuan thought of something important. "Li Qianlin almost had a heart attack today. I''m afraid he jumped over the wall. I''ll arrange someone to protect you, but you have to be careful yourself."


    Hao Chuan called Xu Jie. After hearing Hao Chuan''s instructions, Xu Jie was very attentive and patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, boss, I know all the people in Li Qianlin''s hands. They can''t toss out any big waves."

 Chapter 62

    "Don''t worry, boss. I know all the people in Li Qianlin''s hands. They can''t make any waves." Xu Jie promised Hao Chuan.


    Xu Jie promised Hao Chuan, but how effective his promise can be. Li Qianlin, who was brought back to the company, was out of breath for a long time. The secretary brought him a water cup.


    Seeing Li Qianlin''s man eating expression, the Secretary shook his hand and fell the water cup to the ground.


    "You fucking think I''m dying, don''t you!" Li Qianlin roared and pushed all the things on the table to the ground.


    "Boss... Boss, I didn''t mean that." the Secretary hurriedly explained.


    "One by one, they eat things inside and outside. Get out, get out." Li Qianlin shouted, and the bodyguard and secretary in the office quietly withdrew.


    Li Qianlin became more and more angry. He felt his temples jump and his head seemed to explode. I worked hard for so long and took so many risks that I didn''t expect to make wedding clothes for people in the end. Hao Chuan, looking at him, was just an insignificant little white face. He didn''t expect the city to be so deep.


    No, you can''t forget it. Li Qianlin knows that he can''t hide his affairs for long. Sooner or later, the wife will know that she will divorce him. He knows too well that in his wife''s eyes, he is a loser who eats and dies. She won''t pay her debts for herself.


    Debt! Debt! Debt!


    In order to copy the stock of Xingye media, he mortgaged his private property accumulated over the years to the bank and borrowed tens of millions of cash from Ning family. Ning''s family is in the underworld of Songhai City, which is the general existence of Mount Tai. No one dares not to pay back the money, and Li Qianlin dares even more.


    It''s all over now. Before long, the internal news of star night media will spread. In his plummeting situation, Ning''s family won''t wait for him to pay back the money. They may let Li Qianlin disappear overnight, or they may ask for arrears from his wife''s family. In either case, Li Qianlin is dead.


    Run! Run now. If you run to a place no one knows, even if you can''t eat and dress well, at least your life can be saved.


    yes! Pack up your things now and leave quietly. No one can find out. After a few years of anonymity, maybe he can come back and use his old relationship to cheer up.


    Li Qianlin is a little regretful. Why must he gamble so much! Although he was despised by his wife before, at least he had no worries about food and clothing, and he could change several junior girls from time to time, which was natural and unrestrained. Well now, he returned to the pre liberation overnight.


    Li Qianlin said he would do it. He opened the safe in the office, put the cash in a pocket, and then packed some changed clothes. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly the door of the office was knocked.


    The knock on the door was very arrogant. Usually the secretary knows that he hates being disturbed most. He knocks on the door twice gently.


    This shows that the person outside the door is not a secretary.


    Li Qianlin quickly hid the things in his hand. As soon as he hid the things, the door was retracted. The secretary came in and said, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. Yes... It''s assistant Xu. He must see you."


    "Assistant Xu?!" Li Qianlin didn''t understand. When he immediately saw the true face of assistant Xu, it was actually Xu Jie.


    Xu Jie carelessly walked into the office, sat down on the sofa where the guests met and said, "President Li, I forgot to tell you that I am now the assistant of director Liu Shan and Liu."


    "Assistant Xu?! it''s just Haochuan''s dog." instead, Li Qianlin calmed down and sat down in his seat, "come on, what did Haochuan ask you to do?"


    "Mr. Li, don''t be angry. It''s called Feng Shui rotation. In your current situation, it''s fate that makes people. No wonder others." Xu Jie enjoys the feeling of burying Li Qianlin. Li Qianlin is not a good tempered person, and Xu Jie and others are not less angry with him.


    "That''s right," Xu Jie continued. "Just now the board of directors held a meeting. Your share of shares is too low. You have been removed from the board of directors. Now you have to let the office out."


    "Hao Chuan is really anxious to drive me away in such a hurry!" Li Qianlin sneered.


    "You guessed wrong. It has nothing to do with boss Hao." Xu Jie laughed. "This is the decision of the board of directors."


    "It''s all the same." Li Qianlin looked at Xu Jie and said, "don''t worry, I won''t stay here for a long time. Now you can get out."


    Xu Jie stood up, walked to the door, turned back and said to Li Qianlin, "I forgot to tell you that your bodyguards are not going to work with you. They are with me now. You don''t have to make up for the salary. I''ll give it to you."


    After Xu Jie left, Li Qianlin was speechless. Deceive people too much, deceive people too much. Li Qianlin suddenly realized that he couldn''t just go. He had to take another risk, either to turn things around or to die without a place to die.


    Either way, he will try.


    "Hey, I want you to do something." Li Qianlin dialed Chen Xiajing.


    "Oh, I''m not feeling well these two days. You know, I''ve come to relatives." Chen Xiajing prevaricated.


    "Don''t be perfunctory to me. I told you to come to relatives last week. You''ll be fooling me!" Li Qianlin patted the table. He hates Hao Chuan and Chen Xiajing. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be put together by Hao Chuan for no reason.


    Some people just don''t understand where they are wrong, suffer losses and don''t have a long memory, but they always look for problems in others.


    "I''m really uncomfortable!" Chen Xiajing knows that Li Qianlin has a hard time these days and that he is now a naked rooster. If he didn''t know that Li Qianlin knew some people on the road, Chen Xiajing would have blackened Li Qianlin.


    "You have to do it, or you have to do it if you don''t." Li Qianlin threatened, "otherwise, I''ll send all the little videos in bed to the Internet and let you be a net star."


    Chen Xiajing turned pale. She knew he couldn''t fight Li Qianlin.


    "I want you to find Tang Shiqi and take her to a place." Li Qianlin said quietly. At this moment he was a hunter waiting for his prey.


    Chen Xiajing clearly knows that Li Qianlin has no good intentions. But now she can''t protect herself. She can''t refuse. She can only nod and agree.


    According to Li Qianlin''s instructions, Chen Xiajing goes to Tang Shiqi''s house to find Tang Shiqi. When she stood at the door, Tang Shiqi stayed for a few seconds. She thought Chen Xiajing was looking for trouble again. She grabbed the pillow at the door and said, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 63

    "Sister Shiqi, don''t be afraid. I''m not here to fight with you." Chen Xiajing''s eyes flushed. "I... I want you to help!"


    Chen Xiajing''s heartbroken look made Tang Shiqi feel soft. After all, as a woman, why bother her!


    "Come in and say it!" Tang Shiqi put down her things and asked Chen Xiajing to sit down in the living room.


    As soon as Chen Xiajing sat down, she hugged her head and cried bitterly. Tang Shiqi didn''t know how to comfort her, so she had to hand her a paper towel.


    After crying for a while, Chen Xiajing put away her tears and sobbed, "sister Shiqi,... Li Qianlin... He hit me."


    Tang Shiqi sighed and didn''t know how to speak. After a long time, she said, "maybe you can leave him."


    "No, sister Shiqi. You don''t understand. I can''t leave him." Chen Xiajing opened her eyes and said, "Hao Chuan asked me to stay with Li Qianlin."


    "What?" Tang Shiqi was confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "In fact, Hao Chuan and I never broke up. He wanted to know about Li Qianlin, so he asked me to go undercover around Li Qianlin." Chen Xiajing made up a lie, with an expression and action comparable to that of a first-class actor.


    "I didn''t want to at first, but I love Hao Chuan. I can''t help but do it for him." Chen Xiajing continued. "He can make a lot of money in a short time. In fact, I''m helping him."


    I don''t know how Hao Chuan will look when he hears this.


    Tang Shiqi doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know who to trust. Hao Chuan can develop in such a short time. I''m afraid it''s not realistic if it''s just inside information such as Xu Jie. If someone like Chen Xiajing is willing to help him, it will be much more credible.


    Hao Chuan didn''t know. He unknowingly carried a pot for the system. It''s not that he is too counter attacking, but that the system is too flawed.


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me." Tang Shiqi doubted Hao Chuan for a moment, and then the disappointment came to her face.


    "I know, you actually like Hao Chuan." Chen Xiajing once exposed Tang Shiqi''s disguise, "I know, Hao Chuan is a good man."


    "You misunderstood. He and I are really just friends." Tang Shiqi still denied it.


    "I... i... pregnant." Chen Xiajing hugged her head and cried, "it''s Hao Chuan''s child."


    "You should go to him. If this is his child, he should be responsible." Tang Shiqi was even more angry. I didn''t expect you to be Hao Chuan.


    "But he likes you now. He doesn''t want me anymore." Chen Xiajing cried with tears. "I want to kill the child, but I don''t know who to find. I... I''m afraid..."


    "So, you come to me!" Tang Shiqi stood up. "I''m not Hao Chuan''s girlfriend. I don''t have to be responsible for his ex girlfriend."


    "Sister Shiqi, help me... Help me..." Chen Xiajing cried even worse.


    Tang Shiqi was soft hearted after all. At the same time, she felt a burst of heartache in her heart. She thought she knew more or less about Hao Chuan, but according to Chen Xiajing''s description, he was a man with a dark heart and a deep heart.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Tang Shiqi said coldly, "but this is the last time. I won''t have anything to do with Hao Chuan in the future."


    "Thank you, sister Shiqi." Chen Xiajing smiled, but the happy smile was full of cunning.


    Tang Shiqi accompanied Chen Xiajing out of the community. A man in a suit followed him and whispered, "Miss Tang, I''m appointed by boss Hao to protect you."


    "I know." Tang Shiqi didn''t like Hao Chuan''s kindness, "I don''t need your protection."


    "Miss Tang, you are in danger now," said the bodyguard tactfully. "I can keep a distance from you and won''t disturb you."


    "Go back and tell your boss that I think he is very dangerous now." Tang Shiqi said to the bodyguard, "if you follow me again, I will call the police."


    It''s not like a bodyguard to follow, or not to follow. Finally, he stopped under Tang Shiqi''s gaze.


    Until this time, Chen Xiajing was relieved. She knew that she finally got rid of Hao Chuan''s bodyguard.


    Tang Shiqi also unconsciously said to Chen Xiajing, "let''s take a taxi to the hospital!"


    "No, I have a car." she took Tang Shiqi around the road and walked to the side of the path.


    Tang Shiqi also felt something wrong at this time. Why did the car stop so far? Chen Xiajing''s reaction is a little abnormal!


    "I left my cell phone at home. I''ll go back and get it." Tang Shiqi kept calm.


    However, Chen Xiajing finally brought her here. How could she leave easily! Chen Xiajing pulled Tang Shiqi and said, "don''t take it. Let''s go!"


    Tang Shiqi understood again. She broke away from Chen Xiajing and wanted to escape from the alley, but she was still a step late. She stopped in a van at the corner, and suddenly jumped down two masked men. Without help, she covered Tang Shiqi with a handkerchief.


    Tang Shiqi wanted to struggle, but where was the opponent of two men, she was immediately dragged into the van. In the van, there was a haggard man with bright eyes.


    When the man saw Tang Shiqi, he smiled and said, "Tang School flower, we meet again." this man is no other than Li Qianlin, who is a thief.


    Tang Shiqi''s face showed a desperate expression. She only felt a pain in her hands and feet. Someone had tied her hands and feet with fast silk.


    The van slowly drove out of the corner as if it had never been here.


    The bodyguard sent by Hao Chuan didn''t give up tracking Tang Shiqi, but he didn''t dare to follow too far. When he found something wrong and came quickly, Tang Shiqi had disappeared.


    The bodyguard dared not delay and hurriedly called Hao Chuan: "boss Hao, I''m sorry, Miss Tang went out with a girl and won''t let me follow."


    "If she doesn''t let you follow, you won''t follow." Hao Chuan scolded, "I don''t give you money to listen to her. Get the person back quickly."


    Hao Chuan doesn''t care too much. He knows that Tang Shiqi is independent and doesn''t like people to follow her. But he immediately felt something bad, and wanted to ask the bodyguard, "who is the girl with her?"


    Tang Shiqi has no friends. How can she go out with a girl?


    The bodyguard has a good memory and describes Chen Xiajing''s appearance. Hao Chuan immediately understood. This cliff is Chen Xiajing''s plot!


    What does Chen Xiajing want to do? Is it Li Qianlin?! Hao Chuan can''t help thinking of Li Qianlin.


    You can''t wait to die like this. Hao Chuan jumped up from the chair of the antique shop and shouted, "little thing! Little thing! Where the fuck have you been???"

 Chapter 64

    "Little thing! Little thing! Where the fuck have you been?" Hao Chuan shouted. Knowing that Tang Shiqi had been framed by Chen Xiajing, Hao Chuan immediately thought of using the decathlon dog to track Tang Shiqi''s whereabouts.


    But he shouted for a long time and didn''t respond. The little lock asked, "boss, your little dog hasn''t shown its head for a few days. I thought you sent it back to Miss Tang''s house again."


    Hao Chuan didn''t notice that he didn''t show up for several days. He is really responsible as the master. Hao Chuan sent a small lock and asked the system, "system, you arranged to protect my dog! Why can''t you see the dog at the critical moment!"


    "The system notifies the host that it will be attached to your pet. It will also be upgraded and is currently unavailable."


    This is not a pit father! If you don''t upgrade early or late, you will upgrade the system at this time, right?


    "The system is being upgraded and can''t answer your question in detail." the system was silent.


    Hao Chuan knows it''s too late to curse his mother. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Chen Xiajing, but the phone has been turned off. He immediately dialed Xu Jie and hurriedly explained, "find out where Li Qianlin has gone and what he has done?"


    The waiting time was anxious and long. Hao Chuan chose it in the system mall. Now Tang Shiqi can only rely on himself. Unfortunately, everything left in the mall is not cheap. Once you use points to buy these skills, the points he needs to upgrade will not be enough.


    But now is not the time to worry about these. He needs an anti heaven skill to save Tang Shiqi from Li Qianlin.


    When the phone rang again, Hao Chuan picked it up and hurriedly asked, "did you find out where he went?"


    "Hehe, boss Hao, you seem to treat me as someone else." Li Qianlin''s voice came from the other end of the phone. He said in a strange way, "are you looking for your Tang School flower!"


    Li Qianlin undoubtedly admitted that Tang Shiqi was in his hands. Hao Chuan calmed down and asked calmly, "tell me, what do you want?"


    "I just like to deal with smart people." Li Qianlin said in a powerful tone, "I want money, not much, but the original ten million."


    "Oh, you have a big appetite!" Hao Chuan said with his teeth clenched. If he had the skill to split people, Hao Chuan would definitely buy it at any cost and use it on Li Qianlin.


    "I always want the same money as people." Li Qianlin doesn''t care. "Either money or people. If I can''t get the money, I can only retreat and ask for the second place, and try my best to play with Tang Xiaohua." Li Qianlin laughs, "don''t worry, I''ll post the process of playing with Tang Xiaohua online and let everyone follow."


    "There is no one who is so shameless." Hao Chuan said coldly, "how can I believe that Tang Shiqi is in your hand!"


    "This is simple!" Li Qianlin turned around and handed the phone to the cuntou around him.


    Cuntou took his cell phone and walked to an old chair. Sitting on the chair was Tang Shiqi. Her hair was scattered, her hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was bandaged.


    Here is an abandoned factory, surrounded by unknown abandoned machines. The dust was flying, the windows were broken, and the door panels were hidden.


    Cuntou took off the cloth strip on Tang Shiqi''s mouth, put the mobile phone on her face and whispered, "speak!"


    "Hao Chuan! Don''t come here, they won''t let you go." Tang Shiqi shouted.


    "I know, I know." Hao Chuan comforted Tang Shiqi, "don''t struggle, don''t resist. Don''t worry, I''ll save you."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Hao Chuan." Tang Shiqi''s eyes were red. "I shouldn''t not believe you."


    "Oh?" Hao Chuan didn''t understand what he meant. Hao Chuan won''t take Chen Xiajing''s slander of Hao Chuan''s words to heart even if he listens to them, but Tang Shiqi feels very guilty.


    "That''s enough!" Li Qianlin robbed his cell phone again. "You come alone this afternoon. We can discuss everything."


    "I''m still saying that if you want money, I can give it to you, but I''m afraid you won''t want it." in Hao Chuan''s eyes, Li Qianlin has become a dead man. He won''t let go of his women who dare to touch him.


    "I''m nothing but brave." Li Qianlin regarded Hao Chuan''s warning as a useless threat. "Don''t play tricks, otherwise you know."


    Li Qianlin hung up and smiled proudly. Chen Xiajing stood beside him and whispered, "Hao Chuan won''t take out so much money for Tang Shiqi."


    "Oh?" Li Qianlin glanced at Chen Xiajing with great interest.


    "Hao Chuan doesn''t like Tang Shiqi at all. As I told you, he still likes me." Chen Xiajing looks back at Tang Shiqi. "She just looks beautiful. She doesn''t know Hao Chuan at all."


    "My little baby!" Li Qianlin grabbed Chen Xiajing by the neck and pulled her to his side. "Do you really think that people will always chase you, a vain woman like you?"


    Li Qianlin pushed Chen Xiajing to the ground and said to the people around him, "drag her to the back. You can''t let her run out until it''s over."


    "Don''t do this, don''t do this!" Chen Xiajing begged for mercy. "I won''t run out to report."


    Li Qianlin glanced at cuntou and whispered, "as long as she doesn''t run out, the rest is up to you."


    The people around cuntou immediately became elated and looked at Chen Xiajing''s eyes.


    "You can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me!" Chen Xiajing shouted, but she was dragged to the next small room.


    Sitting in a chair, Tang Shiqi looked at the scene and couldn''t help shivering. Li Qianlin smiled at her and said to himself, "Hao Chuan doesn''t think he can really send me with 10 million!"


    Li Qianlin turned around Chen Xiajing and said, "what I want is all his shares. When he comes to you with money, he will find that it''s too late for him to leave."


    Tang Shiqi wanted to struggle, but she just made the chair jump, which was of no other use.


    Li Qianlin put his hand on Tang Shiqi''s shoulder and comforted, "relax, relax..." his voice was like a poisonous snake spitting a message. "When I get what I want, you''ll still be mine. But Hao Chuan can''t stay. He''s like a rabbit''s tail, jumping to the end."


    "A little beast who is nothing wants to fight me." Li Qianlin gnashed his teeth. "I will let him know what will happen if he fights with me."

 Chapter 65

    Hao Chuan was hung up by Li Qianlin, and Xu Jie also called. He panted and said to Hao Chuan, "Li Qianlin has packed up all his things and seems to be running away. But he contacted several fugitives on the road and seems to be preparing some big moves."


    "Well, go and find out the origin of those people and find out who they are?" Hao Chuan said briefly and hung up the phone.


    Hao Chuan was silent for a moment. He called Liu Shan and Dong Zhi again. He said, "cash out 100 million for me right away. I''ll take it in the afternoon."


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhi were stunned. They whispered kindly, "elder brother, can I ask you? If you want money so urgently, something will happen."


    "Something has happened," Hao Chuan said calmly. "I''m waiting for the money to be used urgently."


    Hao Chuan didn''t continue to explain anything. He wants to upgrade, now. Money can be earned later, but now he has to clean up Li Qianlin.


    He is waiting for the news from Liu Shan and Dong Zhi in the antique shop. Li Qianlin has sent him a message and pointed out the place of the appointment.


    Hao Chuan asks Xiaosuo to look at the antique shop and goes out alone. He took a taxi directly to the suburbs and went on, but the driver didn''t dare to drive. There is still an abandoned factory in the wilderness ahead. This kind of place looks like a place to rob and kill people.


    Hao Chuan didn''t insist. He gave the driver double the fare and told him to wait on the road. Then walk to the factory.


    It''s deserted and no one shows up. Hao Chuan knows that Li Qianlin is secretly looking at him in the dark.


    Sure enough, after a while, a gate opened. An inch stood at the door, looked around, and then said to Hao Chuan, "this way."


    Hao Chuan followed an inch behind him, passed through several workshops and made a few rounds on the intricate factory path. Hao Chuan finally came to the factory where Tang Shiqi was detained.


    "Tut tut!" Li Qianlin clapped his hands and stood up to greet him. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you really came."


    "I''ll pick up my woman home." the inch behind Hao Chuan was close to Hao Chuan, touched him all over, and then nodded to Li Qianlin to show that he had nothing with him.


    "I really don''t understand you." Li Qianlin narrowed his eyes. "Do you really dare to take such a big risk for a woman?"


    "I know what you want is me." Hao Chuan shook his head with a smile. "We''ll have to settle the old accounts together sooner or later."


    "Have you brought the money?" Li Qianlin asked.


    "No money, no life." Hao Chuan said carelessly.


    "You fucking want to play with me, don''t you!" Li Qianlin was extremely angry at Hao Chuan''s indifference, "bring people up."


    The two men lifted Tang Shiqi up from behind. Tang Shiqi covered her mouth and purred to speak, but she could only make a slight sound.


    "I know you don''t really want money, you want my shares." Hao Chuan looked at Li Qianlin and said, "now I''m here, you can let her go."


    "I don''t know whether you are really smart or fake smart." Li Qianlin laughed. "Do you really think I will let her go? I don''t like her for a day or two."


    "Tie him up, too." Li Qianlin shouted, and immediately two people grabbed Hao Chuan''s hand. Hao Chuan didn''t struggle, but they still tied themselves to the chair.


    Hao Chuan was placed next to Tang Shiqi. There were tears in Tang Shiqi''s eyes. How could she not be moved.


    Hao Chuan is willing to take such a big risk for her. How can she not be moved! Thinking that she had misunderstood Hao Chuan before, Tang Shiqi felt more and more guilty. She looked at Hao Chuan, but her eyes were full of tears.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I''m here!" Hao Chuan comforted Tang Shiqi.


    He had thought it over before he came. In the current situation, he could have spent a few points to buy one or two skills and easily put down Li Qianlin. He can save Tang Shiqi. Tang Shiqi will be very grateful, but she may not be much moved.


    Moreover, after spending points, Hao Chuan''s upgrade plan will be delayed for some days. It seems easy to do this, but it''s thankless.


    So Hao Chuan thought of another plan. Now he cashed in 100 million, waiting to complete the task of the system, get the remaining points and upgrade smoothly. Then use the upgraded skills to deal with Li Qianlin.


    In the process of waiting, I can be a little solemn and stirring, and it''s not impossible to be beaten a few times. In short, I must show more pain and overcome all difficulties before I can save Tang Shiqi.


    Although it takes a little risk to do so, it can not only keep the points, but also capture the hearts of the United States. The key is to play a pig and eat a tiger. In this way, the second plan is more feasible.


    What did you say. Low end players play the default configuration, and high-end players play the custom mode. Let''s either not play or play hard.


    Hao Chuan thought perfectly, and his heart was even more open. When he thinks about the skills after upgrading, he must be different. Without the pressure of upgrading, he can buy equipment and skills and use them on Li Qianlin and others.


    Think of a little excited!


    "Damn it!" the people around Hao Chuan scolded, "dying, what the fuck are you laughing at?"


    "Did I laugh?" Hao Chuan was immersed in his inner drama and forgot that he was still tied up! "I''m just too nervous. My facial muscles twitch unconsciously."


    "I fucking admire you a little." Li Qianlin sneered at Hao Chuan. "At this time, I still want to talk."


    "People live with a mouth, either eat or say." Hao Chuan kept smiling.


    "Hang him up." Li Qianlin didn''t want to tease Hao Chuan. "Shares or something. We''ll talk about it later. Beat him first and vent our anger on me."


    The two men grabbed Hao Chuan and hung him up on the gantry in the middle of the workshop.


    It''s false to say you''re not afraid. The smile on Hao Chuan''s face also froze. In his heart, he urged Liu Shan and Dong Zhi: hurry up, you two! I''m waiting for the money to help!


    At this time, Liu Shan and Dong Zhi began to sell a large number of shares in Hao Chuan''s hands according to Hao Chuan''s instructions, but it takes a process. They are not relaxed either. They are new here. They are already very uncomfortable in Xingye media company. Now they are forced by Hao Chuan to buy stocks. It feels like being kicked in the ass.

 Chapter 66

    Hao Chuan was hanged by Li Qianlin''s men. Cuntou took out his hand guard from his pocket and put it on his hand. Then he turned his neck. He only heard the joints of his neck click. He turned his arm. The muscles hidden under his clothes seemed to burst out.


    Hao Chuan swallowed a mouthful of water and said in his heart: Mom, this is going to kill me!


    However, on the surface, he still wanted to keep calm and said to Tang Shiqi: "Qiqi, don''t worry, I''m not only thick skinned, but also in other places..."


    Before he finished, he punched Hao Chuan in the stomach. Hao Chuan held the rest of his words in his throat. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Li Qianlin looked at his painful expression and didn''t mention how happy he was.


    "My skin in other places... Is also very thick." Hao Chuan continued biting his teeth. "Brother, didn''t you eat? This fist is soft, just like a massage."


    He didn''t send an inch of hair, and took out more than a dozen punches on Hao Chuan''s stomach. Hao Chuan felt that his bones were about to fall apart. He vomited a mouthful of blood and said with a smile, "yes, yes. These fists have a little taste."


    "Grass!" seeing sweat on his forehead, he still admired Hao Chuan a little. He also took a hand guard on his other hand and said, "just have taste. I''ll give you more strength."


    "Wait!" Hao Chuan suddenly stopped.


    "Do you want to beg for mercy!" Li Qianlin laughed, "you beg me!"


    "President Li, you think too much." Hao Chuanbai glanced at Li Qianlin. "I just want to discuss with this brother. You just hit me very comfortable. Can we go up for a while? My chest is a little stuffy recently. You can also massage."


    "Give me the guy." Li Qianlin was very angry. "Give me the disabled."


    The other two men found the iron bar from the waste and rags of the plant and dragged it over. Hao Chuan almost scolded Liu Shan and Dong Zhi''s ancestors: you two hurry up. I''m going to be killed.


    Hao Chuan silently opened the meeting and found that the task progress of the 100 million goal had reached more than 60%.


    He was a little discouraged. When the fuck did he start?


    Tang Shiqi looked at Hao Chuan being beaten, and every punch seemed to hit her in the heart. She struggled violently and the chair fell to the ground. She fell down with a disheartened face, and the cloth on her mouth finally fell down.


    "Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan. Are you okay?" Tang Shiqi shouted to Hao Chuan.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." Hao Chuan gasped, but he couldn''t lose his demeanor in front of the beauty. "I''m here. I''ve just started to move."


    "Grass!" the two people behind Hao Chuan suddenly hit Hao Chuan on the back. Hao Chuan''s mouth opened into an O shape and couldn''t even cry out.


    Heroes save the United States also needs a price. I can''t bear it for points. Hao Chuan silently took another look at the progress bar of the 100 million task. At this time, it has entered more than 70%.


    "Qiqi, it''s all right, it''s all right!" Hao Chuan eased his breath. "I''ll save you later."


    "Still thinking about heroes saving the United States!" Li Qianlin pulled Tang Shiqi up from the ground. "You can''t protect yourself. You''d better think about yourself!"


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting!" Tang Shiqi begged Li Qianlin for mercy. "Let him go. You can do whatever you want me to do."


    "Is everything ok?" Li Qianlin laughed.


    "Grass!" Hao Chuan couldn''t bear it. "Li Qianlin, you don''t fucking beat up my woman. You''re moved away by your obscene eyes. Don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    "Yo Yo," Li Qianlin said excitedly, "are you angry?! what do I think?"


    Li Qianlin stroked Tang Shiqi''s cheek with the back of his hand, and Tang Shiqi subconsciously avoided.


    "If that hand touches her, I''ll destroy your hand." Hao Chuan shouted.


    "I''ll touch it. I don''t just want to touch it, I want to pick her up." Li Qianlin grabbed Tang Shiqi''s collar. "Don''t worry, I''ll play slowly and let you see each action clearly."


    Hao Chuan was a little worried. He went to see the progress bar of the 100 million task again. But the progress bar was stuck at 85% and didn''t go any further.


    "System, system, get the fuck out." Hao Chuan asked the system for help.


    "Please speak with respect to the host." the system''s cold voice, without any emotion, "because the host is in a special situation and is responsible for your language, I will deduct your points."


    Hao Chuan: I know you are a proud system, but can we be normal at the critical moment.


    "Why doesn''t the progress bar move?" Hao Chuan is more concerned about this problem now. "Is there something wrong?"


    "Please don''t question the fairness of the system," the system said. "If the progress bar doesn''t move, it means that your account stops flowing cash."


    Hao Chuan is really going to scold Liu Shan and Dong Zhi''s ancestors this time. Can you hurry up at this time.


    "Move her to the opposite side of Haochuan." Li Qianlin directed two people to move Tang Shiqi to the opposite side of Haochuan. "See clearly. How do I play with your woman."


    Tang Shiqi looked at Hao Chuan and suddenly showed a determined look on her face: "Hao Chuan, I didn''t say something, but I want you to know now." Tang Shiqi still had tears on her face, "I actually like you."


    Tang Shiqi''s sudden confession caught Hao Chuan a little off guard. In order to let Tang Shiqi throw herself into her arms, Hao Chuan has made great efforts. But happiness came so suddenly that Hao Chuan couldn''t accept it.


    Then he understood what Tang Shiqi said. She suddenly opened her mouth and bit her tongue in the middle of her teeth.


    Tang Shiqi thought that it was her reason that Hao Chuan suffered everything. She couldn''t watch Hao Chuan suffer, so she thought of sacrificing herself to protect Hao Chuan.


    Li Qianlin also found something wrong with Tang Shiqi. When she just opened her mouth and was about to bite down, Li Qianlin was quick eyed and hit Tang Shiqi on the head. Her head tilted and fainted. Although Li Qianlin shot in time, Tang Shiqi''s mouth had spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Want to die?!" Li Qianlin stared at Tang Shiqi. "I haven''t had enough!" he strode to Hao Chuan, grabbed Hao Chuan''s collar and shouted, "I''m impatient. You transfer your shares to me now, now!"


    Hao Chuan laughed: "you worry about your life first!" Hao Chuan''s last patience to play with Li Qianlin ran out. It doesn''t matter if he can get less than 100 million. He''s going to do it now.


    Li Qianlin was startled by Hao Chuan''s eyes for no reason. For a moment, he seemed to feel that Hao Chuan who was hanged was the hunter and he was the prey to be watched.

 Chapter 67

    After Tang Shiqi stopped him, she hesitated for a long time, but only said, "be careful on the road."


    Hao Chuan sighed and went back to the antique shop. Xu Jie is still waiting for Hao Chuan in the antique shop. When he sees Hao Chuan coming in, he hurriedly runs over and says, "boss, you can make it easy for us to find! I thought you were caught by Li Qianlin!"


    Hao Chuan doesn''t want to say more about this matter. It''s best for everyone to think that Hao Chuan has nothing to do with Li Qianlin.


    "Illusion, illusion," said Hao Chuan. "I''m just going out for a walk. You''re making a mountain out of a molehill."


    Xu Jie can''t believe it. Hao Chuan quickly cashed out so much money, and then Li Qianlin had an accident. This is obviously Hao Chuan''s intention. Li Qianlin was cleaned up so miserably, which was obviously arranged by Hao Chuan. The boss is really a little unpredictable.


    Xu Jie was both respectful and afraid of Hao Chuan. In the future, he thought carefully. I''m not sure who Hao Chuan arranged to stare at him!


    After sending Xu Jie away, Hao Chuan returns to his room. After the system upgrade, he still has many places to study. For example, the system prompts him that his pet will also be upgraded and provided with transformation function.


    It''s interesting. The dog given to him by the original system is thin and small, like Jingba. Can it become a Tibetan mastiff after upgrading?


    Hao Chuan opened the relevant interface and saw a lot of upgrade operations. However, without exception, these upgrade operations require white points. He browsed one by one, and found a lot of attributes such as attack, perception, loyalty and so on.


    Hao Chuanxin said that if the dog could come in handy today, he wouldn''t have to be so miserable. So he spent ten points to increase the dog''s attack power when he didn''t continue to upgrade. For now, these attacks are enough.


    By the way, and loyalty. The dog is obviously more fond of Tang Shiqi, which makes Hao Chuan a little unhappy. This should also be raised to full, so he spent another ten points.


    Although he now has 100 points to spend, when he spent 20, he was still a little distressed. Well, let''s upgrade these! When Hao Chuan was about to exit the upgrade, he found that there was a next page in the pet interface.


    This is strange. Can a pet go to heaven? Why, this upgrade attribute is more than me. Hao Chuan opened the next page curiously and was suddenly dumbfounded.


    The second page is the appearance transformation interface. According to the above explanation, pets can be upgraded to adult form. It can not only turn pets into people, but also transform the appearance of human form. This is awesome.


    However, the system also prompts that only the gender of pets can be upgraded. Female pets can only be upgraded to women, and male pets can only be upgraded to men. Hao Chuan doesn''t remember whether the dog is male or female. However, seeing that he is so fond of Tang Shiqi, it is obvious that he is male.


    Hao Chuan flipped at will and found that the cheapest way to upgrade the appearance of pets is the handsome men and the beautiful women. All of them are salivating male god goddess skins. It''s impossible to find a rougher one.


    You teased me again. I upgraded my pet to a little white face and let a man follow me all day. Others thought I was bent!


    The sexual orientation of the host is clearly shown in the system, and the system does not think that the host is curved.


    When I didn''t say. Hao Chuan doesn''t want to talk to the system anymore. This upgrade is completely different from what he thought. But pets should be upgraded. It''s good to have multiple bodyguards. Otherwise, when you go out with a little dog and meet a hooligan, you will shout: come on, Pikachu! That''s embarrassing.


    Little white face is little white face. I''ll buy you the cheapest leather bag. Hao Chuan gave full play to his fine tradition of hard work and thrift and decided to spend a point to buy the cheapest bag in the system.


    But when he was ready to buy, he suddenly found that he was wrong again. The little dog he called a little thing turned out to be a female.


    No wonder Tang Shiqi calls it Hydrangea! That''s why! Oh, that''s interesting. Hey, hey, I was upgraded to a beautiful girl by a pet. I have a beautiful girl with me all day. Even if I don''t need her protection, it''s good to see it every day!


    Hao Chuan immediately lost the good tradition of hard work and thrift and plunged into the mall, ready to upgrade his pet with a set of beautiful skin bags.


    This looks a bit like Liu Tianxian! No, I''m a little tired of watching too much. It''s like a servant girl doesn''t want to miss.


    Alas, this is good. It looks cold and tall, and has a good figure. It''s just a little too high. Standing next to me, I''m under pressure!


    Hao Chuan turned for a long time and couldn''t find a suitable leather bag. It looked beautiful, but the price was either too high or too like a female star.


    "System ah, you are not humanized at all." Hao Chuan complained, "it''s either too beautiful or too high. Your choice is a little single!"


    The system prompts the host to provide a custom mode in the mall. You can create your favorite beauty image according to your preferences.


    Oh, this can be. Hao Chuan hurriedly opened the system mall and turned to that page. He suddenly had a thick thread, and you teased me again. This custom mode requires 15 points. Why don''t you grab it.


    Please respect yourself. We are willing to buy and sell. If you are reluctant to give up points, you can choose other skins.


    Hao Chuan knew that he had no discussion with the system, so he had to bite his teeth and bought the custom model. After the user-defined mode is purchased, the system starts to prompt that the host needs to start selecting the desired appearance.


    "First of all, be petite. You know the figure." Hao Chuan laughed and rubbed his hands.


    Please don''t be too obscene, and if the host doesn''t say it, the system won''t understand the meaning of the host.


    "Convex front and warped back!" Hao Chuan rolled his eyes, "childlike face and huge breast."


    The system quickly gave a preview image. Hao Chuan looked at it and suddenly had an impulse to bleed his nose.


    "This is good! Hey hey!" Hao Chuan scratched his head. "Don''t be too ostentatious. Keep a low profile and make it smaller."


    Please show your self-respect. Your obscene expression now makes the system feel that you are trafficking in human beings.


    "You''re just a system. Don''t have so many subtext." Hao Chuan didn''t take the irony of the system to heart. "You should be taller, have a soft face, and have big eyes..."


    Hao Chuan said a lot of requirements, and the system gave a preview image. Hao Chuan''s head is a little big. How can I think of all the advantages for her, but why does it look so strange?


    The system prompts the host that some of your requirements obviously violate the human structure.

 Chapter 68

    Hao Chuan suddenly realized that what seems natural is the most beautiful. No wonder people feel a little strange when they see artificial beauties!


    Let''s start with this. Maybe I''ll get used to it after watching it for two days. Hao Chuan chose for several hours and felt his head a little big.


    The system prompts the host that the pet appearance cannot be replaced or changed after upgrading.


    wait! Hao Chuan regretted it. You can''t choose this. It''s terrible to follow a monster all day.


    System ah, I think it''s better to forget it. I''d better choose the ready-made leather bag in the business city. You give me back 15 points. I won''t customize it.


    The system prompts the host that once the user-defined mode is purchased, the system will not refund the points.


    System, you are a profiteer. Hao Chuan felt that he had been bitten by others. He was still in a hurry to be bitten by others.


    I''m really going to have a big head. It seems that I''m not suitable for this kind of job. Hao Chuan has changed from the excitement and obscenity at the beginning to numbness and coldness.


    System, what do I think. The original little dog is very clever, as if he were human.


    The system prompts the host that the pet does have the same wisdom as human beings, so that it can sense danger and protect the safety of the host.


    Oh, that''s easy. I''m incompetent in choosing anyway. It''s better to let it choose by itself! It''s her business to choose good and bad.


    Hao Chuan just wants to push it out quickly. The system obviously agrees with Hao Chuan''s idea. After Hao Chuan clicks confirm, the system pops up many options. This time it''s not appearance, but character.


    Is it all optional? Hao Chuan is interested again. But he immediately thought of the trouble just now, and said in his heart, forget it, I still don''t customize it. Just choose one. So he randomly clicked one, saw that there was no big problem, and confirmed it.


    In the middle of the night, Hao Chuan was very tired. He fell into bed and went to sleep. While he was sleeping, the system was still busy. Obviously, the puppy attached to the system, like Hao Chuan, was also very picky about appearance.


    When he was asleep, Hao Chuan vaguely heard footsteps in the room. He opened his eyes with difficulty. It seemed as if he saw a naked figure walking around his room. He couldn''t see the man clearly. He only saw each other''s smooth and slender legs and exquisite soles.


    Hao Chuan smashed his mouth twice, turned over and continued to sleep. The figure in the room was still walking around the room, turning Hao Chuan''s room upside down.


    Hao Chuan was drooling and sleeping soundly when he suddenly felt his pants pulled down. He was startled and woke up at once.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a girl wearing a big T-shirt pull out his pants and put them on her legs.


    The girl has a hot figure and slim and attractive legs. When she grabbed the waist of her pants and lifted them up, Hao Chuan''s eyes were straight, but after he swallowed a mouthful of water, he immediately realized a problem: who the fuck is this!


    "Who are you?" Hao Chuanzhi asked, "did you get my permission when you took my pants? And how did you get up?"


    The girl didn''t speak. She grabbed her hair with both hands and put it in a bun. Then he turned around in Hao Chuan''s cabinet as if he were looking for something.


    "Hey, hey, I''m talking to you!" Hao Chuan shouted, wrapped in a quilt and stood up.


    The girl turned her head and showed a delicate little face. This face is amazing enough to describe. It looks like a picture, is full of vitality, and has a calm temperament.


    "That''s how you treat me." the girl glared at Hao Chuan. "There''s no decent clothes in the room."


    "Are you a little thing?!" Hao Chuan remembered that he was still upgrading pets yesterday. Is this beautiful girl in front of him the product of his upgrading?


    "I repeat, I''m not a little thing," the girl protested with a pout.


    "Come on, let me have a closer look." Hao Chuan jumped up and turned around the girl. "He has a good figure, but he almost means it." he reached out and grabbed the girl''s waist and pinched it, "this waist is a little thick."


    The girl grabbed Hao Chuan''s wrist, threw him onto the bed, stuck him in the waist and scolded, "if you move your hands and feet again, I''ll bite you!"


    "Reserved, reserved!" Hao Chuan laughed. "You''ll bite me as soon as you come up. I''m not such a casual person."


    The girl threw a pillow, jumped on it and really bit Hao Chuan on her arm. Hao Chuan screamed in pain and hurried to keep a distance from the girl.


    "You really bite!" Hao Chuan rubbed his bitten red arm, shook his head and said, "I still expect you to protect me. Now I find that you are the most dangerous."


    "I''m responsible for protecting you, but please respect me," the girl said with her hips on her hips. "If you dare call me a little thing again in the future, I''ll bite off your other arm."


    System, your attached pet is a little aggressive!


    The system prompts the host that the pet''s character is your own choice.


    Hao Chuan hurriedly opened the system interface to check. Sure enough, the character he chose yesterday was proud and hot. Hao Chuan patted his head. He was too tired yesterday and didn''t look carefully. It''s over. There will be some trouble in the future.


    "You should accompany me to buy clothes." the girl put on Hao Chuan''s sneakers. When Hao Chuan''s size was obviously one size larger than her, she padded Hao Chuan''s socks into her shoes.


    Seeing the girl, Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing. The girl is petite and wears Hao Chuan''s clothes, just like a child wearing adult clothes.


    "What are you laughing at?" the girl stared and seemed to rush up again. "You don''t prepare clothes for me. Do you want me to be naked?"


    Hao Chuan patted his head again. He seemed to see a naked figure in a daze last night. I dare say that the girl ran naked! Unfortunately, I was too sleepy to watch.


    "Don''t show that expression." the girl stamped her foot. "I know what''s on your mind again."


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to." Hao Chuan said so, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t care. You have to accompany me to buy clothes now. I don''t want to wear more clothes for a second." the girl said disgustingly.


    Where is this pet? This is an aunt please come back. Hao Chuan called Xiaozao upstairs. Xiaozao ran upstairs and said, "boss, why are you up so early today?"


    As soon as he finished, he saw a girl in a large men''s dress standing aside, one holding a large pair of trousers.


    The little lock only looked at it and was stunned. He was deeply shocked by the girl''s simple and sweet temperament. How could there be such a beautiful girl in the world?!

 Chapter 69

    "Small lock! Small lock!" Hao Chuan called the small lock up. As soon as the small lock went upstairs, he saw the girl and immediately froze.


    "Hey! Hey!" Hao Chuan shook his hand in front of the small lock, "Why are you stunned?"


    Little lock calmed down, took his eyes back to Hao Chuan and asked in a low voice, "boss, who is this beautiful woman?"


    This explanation is really a little troublesome. Hao Chuan scratched his head and said, "let me introduce you. This is... My cousin from the countryside..." Hao Chuan took a look at the majestic size of the girl''s chest and continued, "it''s... It''s Hao Da (so big)!"


    The girl picked up the thing at hand and hit it again. She shouted, "you''re so big!"


    "Don''t be angry!" Hao Chuan hurriedly comforted, "if it''s not Hao Da, it''s Hao Er (Haoer)."


    "You did it on purpose!" the girl was really angry this time. She jumped on Hao Chuan''s back, opened her mouth and bit Hao Chuan''s neck.


    Hao Chuan was staggered by her and almost fell to the ground. He put the girl on the bed with his backhand and shouted, "be honest!"


    The girl didn''t really open her mouth to bite. When he said this, she was honest immediately and showed a flattering look in her eyes.


    Hao Chuan laughed. He had foresight and raised his loyalty to full marks. Now he can subdue her so easily. Otherwise, according to the girl''s attack power, he will easily be disabled.


    Small lock swallowed a mouthful of water. When the girl fought with Hao Chuan, it was inevitable that there would be some missing parts, which made small lock almost drop her eyes.


    However, seeing that Hao Chuan and the girl are so close, they instantly believe what Hao Chuan said. They seem to be really childhood cousins and cousins!


    "Xiaosuo, you arrange a car and I''ll buy some clothes with my cousin." Hao Chuan fought with the girl for a while before he remembered his business.


    "I''ll arrange it now." Xiaoke ran downstairs reluctantly.


    Hao Chuan watched the girl sitting on the bed obediently and moved her mind. He frustrated his hands and said obscene, "these clothes are not suitable for you. I still have some clothes that are too small to wear. Why don''t you change them."


    "I know what you think again." the girl glanced at Hao Chuan, "no way!"


    "Can there be a little trust between people?" Hao Chuan cried out, but he also knew that his plan to peek at the girl''s hot figure had failed. If I had known this, I should lower the girl''s wisdom. Now I''m so smart, it''s not easy to start!


    "You''ll be my cousin in the future," Hao Chuan said to the girl. "I''ll arrange other things slowly."


    "Whatever, as long as you don''t call me a little thing in the future." the girl had no objection to Hao Chuan''s arrangement.


    "Then you''ll be called Hao Qiqi!" Hao Chuan casually thought of a name.


    "Qiqi, that''s sister Shiqi''s name!" the girl pouted, "I don''t want to call this!"


    "Little basin friend, please pay attention. You are my bodyguard. Please don''t ask too much!" Hao Chuan scratched his head. "That''s Hao Tong."


    "Even worse, this!" Hao Tong complained. But Hao Chuan turned his eyes, pointed out the system interface, and changed the girl''s name to Hao Tong.


    Hao Chuan ignored Hao Tong''s feelings so much that Hao Tong almost jumped up and bit him again. Hao Chuan quickly hid and taught him, "we should change the habit of biting people in the future."


    "I''ll bite you. You can''t control it." Hao Chuan hugged his arm and didn''t turn his face.


    Hao Chuan sighed and said in his heart that the girl had to be adjusted slowly in the future.


    After a while, Xiaosuo ran up to Hao Chuan and said, "boss, the car has been rented for you."


    Hao Chuan asks Hao Tong to go out. Hao Tong looks better and follows Hao Chuan downstairs. Standing downstairs, Hao Chuan found a Lincoln RV parked in front of the antique shop.


    Hao Chuan looked back at the lock. The lock hurried up and said, "boss, your identity is different now. Only such a luxury car can reflect your identity."


    "I still know things!" Hao Chuan said with great satisfaction. "By the way, the money for renting a car is deducted from your commission!" then Hao Chuan took Hao Tong on the bus.


    Little lock almost carried his breath and shouted to Hao Chuan, "boss, you can''t be like this!"


    Hao Chuan laughed. The driver in the front row lowered the barrier and said politely, "where is the boss going?"


    Looking at the exquisite interior of the RV, Hao Chuan said to the driver, "go to the largest mall in the city."


    But the car didn''t move. Hao Chuan looked up and saw that the driver was really staring at Hao Tong in a daze. His eyes seemed to see the eighth wonder of the world, which happened in front of him.


    Hao Chuan coughed a few times before the driver came to his senses and smiled shyly: "boss, your girlfriend is so beautiful."


    "It''s my cousin!" Hao Tong corrected, "I don''t like him!"


    "How can you talk to me?" said Hao Chuan, staring at Hao Tong. "My cousin didn''t cry."


    The two men began to fight. The driver slowly raised the barrier and drove to the mall in the city.


    Hao Chuan and Hao Tong have a fight. Hao Chuan teases Hao Tong a little. Hao Tong seems to jump up and bite. Although it''s not true, it''s always a bad habit.


    Hao Chuan raised his face and said, "I''ve told you several times that the problem of biting people should be changed." Hao Tong said wrongfully, "Why are you so fierce? When I protected you in the past, didn''t I bite people?"


    "That''s the past. Now you''re a beautiful girl loved by everyone. Keep a little reserved." Hao Chuan said with a thick thread, "if you protect me in the future, you''re going to bite people, then I can''t afford to lose that person."


    Hao Tong hugged his arm and sulked. Hao Chuanxin said, it can''t be used to you. So he ignored her.


    The RV stopped at the gate of the largest shopping mall in the city. The driver waited at the gate. Hao Chuan took Hao Tong to the mall. Hurry to change Hao Tong''s awkward clothes, otherwise he will be like a psycho if he wears them all the time.


    Hao Tong''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw the mall. He couldn''t care to be angry with Hao Chuan. He spread his joy and ran to the mall. Along the way, it inevitably aroused many people''s ideas. Several men stared at Hao Tong. Then a few women came and grabbed the men''s ears and dragged the men away.


    Hao Chuan took Hao Tong into a women''s clothing store. Hao Tong pointed to this and that and shouted, "I want this one and that one."


    Hao Chuan suddenly had the feeling of taking the bear child to the supermarket. He handed the card to the shopping guide and said casually, "wrap up the things she said."


    The shopping guide was also stunned by the two strange people in front of him. Hao Tong grabbed some clothes and went into the fitting room.

 Chapter 70

    Hao Tong grabbed some clothes and went into the fitting room. Hao Chuancai finally had a chance to catch his breath. The sound of swiping the card kept ticking, and his mobile phone kept reminding him of his account consumption records.


    He still has more than 100 million cash in his account. Even if Hao Tong buys the whole mall, it won''t cost much. Hao Chuan thought that the money could return to the stock market and buy the shares of Xingye media again. Although it''s not as profitable as before, it''s much better to pay interest than to put it in the card.


    He was about to call Liu Shan and Dong Zhi when he suddenly remembered the system of recognizing death. If you are beaten out of the money, what if the system doesn''t admit it again?


    System ah, the goal of 100 million has been completed. Can I transfer the money.


    The system prompts the host that your goal is to be a local tyrant respected by everyone. You will make money and spend money. Your new task has been triggered: spend all the funds on the card within one month to complete the super loser achievement. Fifty points will be awarded for the task. If the task fails, it will be wiped out.


    System, tell me, you''re kidding, right! Tell me, you''re not such a system, are you!


    Hao Chuan''s heart is broken. What kind of task is this! Spending 100 million a month is not burning money. It''s burning me!


    Please don''t take chances. The system detects that the host is too stingy and does not conform to the style of local tyrants, so it will exercise the host in an all-round way. This task is only the first step. Please hurry up and finish it.


    Hao Chuan suddenly felt that his life was going to be gray. He had to spend so much money a month?! Do you know how hard it is for me to save this money? It''s all spent so fast. Where can I earn it again?


    Hao Tong changed his bright clothes and ran out. He turned around in front of Hao Chuan and said with a smile, "how about this one?" she took a look at the price tag and whispered, "it''s so expensive!"


    Hao Chuan took the price list and looked at it. It said that the discount price was 888. Hao Chuan clenched his teeth and rioted. Hao Tong looked at his face. Some of them were angry and said a little disappointed, "I knew you were stingy. I didn''t expect you to be so stingy."


    Hao Chuan patted his thigh, stood up, clenched his teeth and said, "how can you discount such good clothes? It''s too cheap."


    He said to the guide, "will you do business? How can you give a discount? We want to buy all these clothes at full price!"


    The shopping guide didn''t respond and whispered, "Sir, don''t be kidding. This is the biggest discount. It can''t be lower."


    "Yes, it''s too cheap to buy at full price." Hao Chuan thought carefully. He could spend a few money by buying clothes. "Yes, I can''t buy at full price. I''ll pay three times the price, right!... ten times the price!"


    "Are you all right?" Hao Tong touched Hao Chuan''s forehead with his cold little hand. "Are you burned by money!"


    "Don''t stop me, I want to spend money!" Hao Chuan said sadly. Spread a life-threatening system, and his heart was dripping blood. If you don''t spend money, you''ll die. Who can reason with you.


    "Little thing! I''ll rely on you today." Hao Chuan pressed Hao Tong''s shoulder. "I know women spend the most money on shopping. You must help me today."


    Hao Tong was more confused. Hao Chuan whispered in Hao Tong''s ear, "my new task is to spend money. The more I spend, the more points I get."


    Hao Tong felt a little understood. She whispered, "how much does it cost?" Hao Chuan raised a finger.


    Hao Tong hesitated and said, "one million?" Hao Chuan shook his head.


    "Ten million!?" Hao Tong opened his mouth. How many things do you have to buy to spend? Hao Chuan shook his head again.


    "A hundred million!!!!! Hao Tong almost cried out. Hao Chuan hurriedly pressed Hao Tong''s mouth and said in a low voice:" it''s flowers. It''s not worth being robbed! "


    "Is there a time limit?" Hao Tong asked with wide eyes.


    "Well, a month." Hao Chuan nodded sadly.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to spend!" Hao Tong was worried. She pulled up Hao Chuan and asked the shopping guide, "where are the most expensive clothes here?"


    "The seventh floor!" the shopping guide has lost patience with these two strange customers. "The seventh floor is high-level customization!"


    Hao Tong took Hao Chuan and ran away. The shopping guide shouted behind him, "guys, do you want your wrapped clothes?"


    But the two people had already run away. The shopping guide said in the back: "look at the poverty of the two people! If you can''t afford it, just say it. Where''s the most expensive? Ten times the price? Don''t you just want to run away? Earth steamed stuffed buns, what local tyrants!"


    As soon as the shopping guide had finished, Hao Chuan turned around, took out his card, brushed it in the store and said, "wrap it up!"


    The shopping guide smiled and asked, "did you wrap up all the things you just tried?"


    "No!" Hao Chuan looked around the store. "Wrap all the clothes in this store."


    The shopping guide almost dropped his chin and said, "don''t be kidding, sir."


    "Do I seem to be joking?" Hao Chuan continued. "Send them all to this address."


    Based on the principle of "spend a little is a little", Hao Chuan casually contracted the clothing store. Of course, this is only the first one he contracted.


    Hao Tong went to the seventh floor and hurriedly patronized many high-grade clothing stores. Hao Chuan is in a hurry. She is also in a hurry. She can buy clothes and vegetables like this.


    After a while, a lot of shopping guides followed behind Hao Tong. Everyone''s arms were full of clothes and bags.


    The system prompts you to get the first extravagant achievement and two points.


    The system prompts that you have achieved both earthy and heroic achievements and obtained two points.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Hao Tong spend money like water, Hao Chuan''s heart is very complicated. He is happy and heartache. Fortunately, it is a piece of cake to develop according to Hao Tong''s spending posture and complete the goal of wasting 100 million. What is distressing is that he earned all the money at great risk.


    In just one afternoon, Hao Tong squandered millions. That thing can be piled into a mountain.


    "I''m doing well today!" Hao Tong came up and said, "let''s buy it tomorrow!"


    "You''d better come alone!" Hao Chuan covered his chest. "I''m too stimulated."


    "Look at your stingy way!" Hao Tongbai glanced at Hao Chuan, "how can you be a local tyrant if you are so stingy?"


    It seems that I can''t be a local tyrant without some psychological quality. Local tyrants are not what you want to be, you can be if you want to be.


    It was not easy to pull Hao Tong back to the antique shop. As soon as he entered the door, he just bumped into a small lock. He was about to reprimand, but he found that Xiaoke was stunned there again.


    Hao Tong changed into bright clothes. His temperament changed and he became more mature and attractive. Hao Chuan was busy feeling sorry for his money. He didn''t find it, but Xiaoke was stunned.

 Chapter 71

    Hao Chuan pulled the lock aside and said to the lock, "lock, I think you''ve done well these two days. I''ll give you a raise!"


    The little lock is completely covered. Boss, what''s the stimulation today. Such a stingy man, give him a raise. It''s the sun coming out in the West and dizzy the boss!


    Of course, Hao Chuan can''t raise Xiaoke''s salary for nothing. Then he said his purpose: "Xiaoke, the boss is nice to you! Now the boss is in trouble, you have to help me."


    "He wants you to help him spend money." Hao Tong sat next to him and said interestingly.


    "Stay there." Hao Chuan glared at Hao Tong. "It''s enough for me to love you. I''m still looking for someone to spend money. Am I stupid!"


    Hao Chuan turned around and said to Xiaoxu, "boss, I have something in front of me. I''m going to lose a lot of money right away. The money in our antique shop is not fast, and the stock hasn''t made much progress. You have to pay close attention to it!"


    Hao Chuan is talking about the Song family auction house and Song Lin''s counterfeiting of antiques. Hao Chuan has been watching this matter for a long time, but there has been no progress.


    "Boss, don''t worry," said Xiaosuo. "Your business is mine."


    He also pulled Hao Chuan aside, hid from Hao Tong, and whispered, "boss, does your cousin have a boyfriend?"


    Someone had an eye on Hao Tong so soon. The speed of attracting bees and butterflies was a little faster than Hao Chuan expected. Hao Chuan said vaguely, "you have to ask her about it. But as far as I know, not yet."


    Hao Chuan put on "I''m very optimistic about your expression" and continued to say to Xiaosuo: "as long as you work hard, you still have a good chance."


    The little lock was moved to tears and said, "boss, don''t worry. I will work hard!"


    If you can spend money, you have to make money. Now the task of spending money is on his head. Hao Chuan has to start thinking about how to earn the money back.


    He took out the two pictures of ladies given to him by the sixth master and Mr. Song. These two paintings are actually one, but someone faked them and separated them from the middle to create such two half true and half false things.


    It was almost impossible to repair such a thing, but Hao Chuan felt that he had a system. He didn''t have to care about this small problem at all.


    He didn''t find the skill to repair antiques before upgrading. Now he has been upgraded. He can finally start with ancient paintings.


    Hao Chuan opened the system interface and looked it up in the system mall. Sure enough, I found the skill of repairing antiques among the skills related to antiques. Of course, the price of points is not cheap. You need 20 points.


    Hao Chuan bought this skill without hesitation. But after he bought it, he found that this skill is also a skill that needs cooling. After using it once, the cooling time is quite long. If you want to upgrade, you have to earn points.


    System, system, it''s a pity you don''t do business.


    Manhaokawa make complaints about the heart of the urgent upgrade. First, use the repair skill that needs cooling, and make complaints about the two paintings. Even if there is a system to give the skills of the abuse, it will take some time to repair it.


    While repairing ancient paintings, Tang Shiqi took the initiative to come to the door. She said at the door, "Hydrangea! Hydrangea!"


    When Hao Tong saw Tang Shiqi, he rushed up and hugged Tang Shiqi. This confused Tang Shiqi. Tang Shiqi finally got rid of Hao Tong and asked a little hesitantly, "excuse me, who are you?"


    Hao Tong also realized that Tang Shiqi didn''t recognize her. She explained: "I... I''m Hao Chuan''s cousin. My name is Hao Tong. I''ve heard my cousin talk about you for a long time."


    Tang Shiqi''s eyes lit up and asked in a low voice, "what did he say about me?"


    "He... He''s just you, gentle and beautiful!" Hao Tong blinked at Tang Shiqi.


    "Nonsense!" Tang Shiqi didn''t believe Hao Tong''s nonsense. "Did he really say that?" Tang Shiqi looked forward to it again.


    "Stop talking about him and talk about you! Sister Shiqi, are you all right these days!" Hao Tong asked with concern.


    I don''t know why. Tang Shiqi has a special liking for Hao Tong, who just met. It seems that she has been together for a long time.


    In fact, they did get along for a long time, but Tang Shiqi didn''t find it. Now the two can finally communicate equally, and Hao Tong seems to have found his relatives. This pair of beautiful women, one cold and one lively, can''t tell where to go.


    Tang Shiqi not only came to find "Hydrangea", but also came to find Hao Chuan. But she held hands with Hao Tong and completely forgot Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan is upstairs. After displaying his skills in repairing ancient paintings, he really quietly watches the ancient paintings being repaired bit by bit. After watching it for a while, he was a little depressed.


    After going downstairs, I immediately saw Tang Shiqi chattering with Hao Tong. Hao Chuan walked up and said with a smile, "I miss me so soon."


    "How can I talk to sister Shiqi!" Hao Chuan first stood up and objected, "don''t be so playful."


    "There will be help so soon!" Hao Chuan looked at Hao Tong and shook his head. He said in his heart that he always turned to Tang Shiqi before upgrading. Unexpectedly, he turned to Tang Shiqi after upgrading. I don''t have a bodyguard like you.


    "The school singing competition was very lively." Tang Shiqi cut her hair, "do you want to go together."


    This is a beautiful woman''s invitation! How could Hao Chuan not go? Before he spoke, Hao Tong jumped up and said, "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!"


    Hao Chuan smiled at Tang Shiqi, pulled Hao Tong aside and whispered, "what are you doing? I want to get along with beautiful women alone. You stay at home honestly!"


    "Think beautifully. My task is to protect you personally. There''s no way you want to dump me!" Hao Tong walked to Tang Shiqi step by step regardless of Hao Chuan''s feelings and said, "come on, sister Shiqi, let''s go together."


    Now there is another tail. Hao Chuan regrets upgrading the little thing to Hao Tong. However, seeing the intimate expressions of Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong, Hao Chuan had to bear it.


    Three people came to the school. Tang Shiqi has always been the goddess of the school. Wherever she goes, she attracts people''s attention, which Hao Chuan is used to. But Hao Tong appeared for the first time. Her beauty is no worse than Tang Shiqi. Her appearance can be described as amazing.


    For a time, many male students were stunned. They either hit a tree or hit a stranger.


    The appearance of two beautiful women together caused a lot of commotion in the school. However, everyone also realized that Hao Chuan was still behind the two beautiful women.

 Chapter 72

    The appearance of two beautiful women together caused a lot of commotion in the school. However, everyone also realized that Hao Chuan was still behind the two beautiful women.


    Many people envy Hao Chuan''s beautiful fortune, but Hao Chuan is not happy at all. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to get close to Tang Shiqi, but now there is another Hao Chuan. He is completely two people behind him and can''t get in.


    "Cousin! Cousin!" Hao Chuan waved to Hao Tong, "come, cousin, have a word with you."


    Hao Tong somehow loosened Tang Shiqi''s arm, walked to Hao Chuan and asked, "why?"


    "At least give me a chance!" Hao Chuan smiled. "Lean back and I''ll talk to your sister Shiqi."


    "You want to do something to sister Shiqi again." Hao Tong is not fooled by Hao Chuan, "don''t even think about it." then he walks quickly and returns to Tang Shiqi again.


    Hao Chuan let her go, grabbed her wrist, dragged back and walked to Tang Shiqi. Hao Tong was pulled to a stagger. He was stunned and angry. Before Hao Chuan took a few steps, he hugged him from behind. Then he picked him up directly, turned around and put Hao Chuan next to him.


    Although Hao Tong is petite, she has great strength. She holds Hao Chuan like holding a child. Hao Chuan has no power to fight back. Hao Chuan felt that his self-esteem had been greatly hit. He knew that he could not beat Hao Tong, and immediately thought of it.


    Hao Chuan turned around and suddenly stretched out his hands. His hands were like claws and scratched on Hao Tong''s waist. Hao Tong was caught off guard and caught by Hao Chuan. She immediately laughed back and forth. But then Hao Tong grabbed Hao Chuan''s two hands and had to break them off. Hao Chuan whispered, "dare you do it?! are you such a bodyguard?"


    Hao Tong has no way to start, but she can''t break Hao Chuan''s hand, but she also catches Hao Chuan''s itch with her backhand. Two people, you catch me and I catch you, both blushed with laughter.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, you two. Many people are watching!" Tang Shiqi said standing next to her.


    Hao Chuan and Hao Tong noticed that there were indeed many people standing around looking at them. Hao Chuan just let go, but Hao Tong didn''t let go. He grabbed Hao Chuan''s arm and bit it again.


    Hey, this problem can''t be changed! Hao Chuan glared at Hao Tong. Hao Tong didn''t dare to really force. "Let you have a short memory." Hao Chuan stretched out his hand and smoked heavily on Hao Tong''s ass.


    This action almost made Hao Tong cry angrily. In front of so many people, Hao Chuan didn''t leave her any face. Her eyes were glistening with tears, and she was ready to jump up.


    Tang Shiqi was really annoyed at their fighting and hurried to stand in the middle. Hao Tong blinked and said, "sister Shiqi, he bullied me. Is he such a cousin?"


    "I don''t have a biting cousin like you." Hao Chuan didn''t avoid it and went back directly. If you don''t teach her a lesson, she can''t change her biting habit.


    The two people''s back and forth dialogue made many male students present make a sound of oh. Originally, the relationship between Hao Chuan and Hao Tong was unknown. Many students were worried about their ambiguous relationship, but now they admit that they are only brothers and sisters. Does that mean they still have a chance?


    But obviously they think too much. Because these male students haven''t had time to rejoice. When Hao Chuan and Hao Tong are not a couple, another group of people have come.


    A man with a bandage on his arm came over with several student union cadres. This man is none other than Chen Zhi. That day, he was beaten into the hospital by Hao Chuan and others. The person who arranges the small lock takes care of everything on his own. Chen Zhi was miserable. He stayed in the hospital for several days and was angry.


    All he could think about was how to revenge Hao Chuan. He asked Song Lin for help, but Song Lin told him that Hao Chuan was very close to sixth master and Mr. Song, so it was difficult to attack him. In fact, Song Lin obviously felt that Hao Chuan suspected that the fake antique had something to do with him. In addition, Mr. Song is also investigating fake antiques, so he has focused all his attention on his business and hasn''t vacated his hand for the time being.


    As soon as Chen Zhi left the hospital today, he saw Hao Chuan swaggering around the school with Hao Tong and Tang Shiqi. He immediately came out of anger and took people to Hao Chuan.


    "Yo, the prince is getting well very fast!" Hao Chuan didn''t pay attention to Chen Zhi. Many times of experience has proved that Chen Zhi''s mind is too shallow and is not a powerful role. If he hadn''t had the support of a mayor''s father, Hao Chuan wouldn''t bother to talk to him.


    "Hao Chuan, don''t be complacent. Let''s settle our accounts slowly." Chen Zhi was frustrated in front of Hao Chuan one after another and finally made some progress. I know that power alone can''t scare people.


    "Take your time and let''s go first." Hao Chuan took Hao Tong and Tang Shiqi through Chen Zhi and strode to the school auditorium.


    "Who is that beautiful girl?" Chen Zhi also noticed Hao Tong around Hao Chuan. It''s strange that such a stunning beauty should not be noticed!


    "It''s said that it seems to be Hao Chuan''s cousin." people around him said to Chen Zhi.


    "Cousin?!" Chen Zhi obviously won''t believe it. "Can Hao Chuan have such a beautiful cousin? It''s a pity that he has such a beautiful sister!"


    "The pigs have eaten all the good cabbages." the people around Chen Zhi came together and said, "this girl is more beautiful than the Tang School flower."


    Chen Zhi slapped the man in the face. The people present were stunned. Although Chen Zhi was domineering, he was on the surface the president of the student union with excellent character and learning. It was the first time to hit someone like this.


    Chen Zhi was stunned, but he didn''t regret it. On the contrary, he felt that he had always lost to Hao Chuan before, just too concerned about face. To deal with such scoundrels as he Haochuan, we have to be a scoundrel.


    He stared at the beaten man and shouted in a low voice, "no one can compare with Tang Shiqi, even the immortal."


    The more you can''t get, the more you miss it. Chen Zhi, who has been chasing Tang Shiqi for so long, has lost his patience, but after Hao Chuan''s stirring, he has more love for Tang Shiqi. This strong possessiveness makes the prince feel that he is going to fall in love.


    But the reality is cruel. The man around Tang Shiqi is not him. Now even the blind can see that the relationship between Tang Shiqi and Hao Chuan is not general. Chen Zhi secretly thought: Hao Chuan''s account can be calculated slowly. Now the most important thing is to let Tang Shiqi understand that Hao Chuan is not a good person and let her stay away from Hao Chuan.


    Chen Zhi, who used to be filled with hatred, has finally sobered up. How can Tang Shiqi hate it and leave Hao Chuan? Chen Zhi immediately thought of several methods, which Chen Zhi could not do in the past, but now Chen Zhi is no longer the gentle prince in the past.

 Chapter 73

    Hao Chuan took Hao Tong and Tang Shiqi to the door of the auditorium. Before entering the door, he heard the roar of people inside, and bursts of singing came out.


    But the three men came to the door, but they were stopped again. The other side said without raising his head, "you can''t enter. Now only the contestants can enter."


    Then several students looked at Hao Tong and Tang Shiqi, and then walked in easily. These people are obviously not players.


    "How can they enter?" Hao Tong is not stupid. "Didn''t you say that only players can enter?"


    "They help backstage." the student who stopped at the door didn''t care.


    Then several female students holding drinks and snacks also walked in, which made Tang Shiqi angry. This is clearly aimed at them.


    "I want to report it to the school!" Tang Shiqi threatened. "You''re taking revenge for your own business."


    "That''s right." the student at the door admitted, "the president said that anyone related to Hao Chuan can''t enter. Any tables and benches, Liu Yunsheng, Liu Shan, Dong Zhi, Ren Zhong, Zhao Yao... Can''t enter."


    Chen Zhi has drawn a list for Hao Chuan, and the students who are close to Hao Chuan have all been blacklisted.


    "I don''t believe the teacher can''t control you." Tang Shiqi made a gesture to sue. But the other party was unmoved.


    Has the final say with the headmaster. The president here has secure to rely on.


    Hao Chuan and Chen Zhi have torn their faces, and Chen Zhi doesn''t want to pretend in front of the school leaders. He just couldn''t get along with Hao Chuan. It''s no use telling anyone.


    "Didn''t you say that only players can enter?" Hao Chuan smiled, "then I''ll sign up, too."


    Hao Chuan didn''t pay attention to the difficulties of the two students. He didn''t come to see beautiful women. There are two beautiful women around him. He just accompanies beautiful women to relax.


    "The registration deadline." the student at the door didn''t expect that Hao Chuan was not angry, but smiling.


    "You don''t count." Hao Chuan stood at the door, made a few calls and explained.


    Then he took Hao Tong and Tang Shiqi and sat down next to them. He sat in the middle, with Hao Tong and Tang Shiqi sitting on the left and right. The scene of embracing left and right attracted many people''s ideas. Many male students came to the door and piled up.


    Soon the door was crowded. Hao Tong asked curiously, "what are you doing? If you don''t let us in, we won''t. let''s go somewhere else!"


    "Don''t sit here." Tang Shiqi is not used to being stared at by so many people, "let''s sit in another place!"


    "Why do you want to change places? Someone will invite us in," Hao Chuanzhi said proudly.


    He spoke confidently, and Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong were also skeptical. But more and more people gathered at the door, making the auditorium very crowded.


    The student at the gate thought it was Hao Chuan''s intention. He strode over and said impolitely, "please sit somewhere else."


    "Stay aside." Hao Chuan waved his hand. "Watch your door."


    The student is obviously very unhappy with Hao Chuan''s attitude. He doesn''t know the details of Hao Chuan, but Hao Chuan is the sworn enemy of the prince. If the prince supports him, what are you afraid of.


    "If you don''t go again, I''ll do it!" he began to roll up his sleeves. Several students also stood up and prepared to drive Hao Chuan away.


    "You move a try." before Hao Chuan spoke, Hao Tong stood up and said with his fork.


    "We won''t do it to girls," said the two students, a gentleman of integrity.


    "Don''t bite!" Hao Chuan saw that Hao Tong had been angered and was showing his teeth and said it slowly.


    Hao Tong''s throat roared and his hoarse grin made people angry and funny. However, Hao Chuan knows that Hao Tong is not an easy joker.


    "Then don''t blame us." several students came over, rubbed their hands, and flashed obscene on their faces. Anyway, the people who have a relationship with Hao Chuan are the enemies of the prince. When will such a beautiful woman have a chance to get close? Isn''t it now?


    "Hao Tong, don''t make trouble." Tang Shiqi stood up to stop her, but Hao Chuan grabbed her and said, "let her go!"


    Several students could not help but stretch out their obscene big hands. However, before their hands were close, Hao Tong threw the other party out with his shoulder, then lifted his hind legs and kicked out a male classmate who was not close to him.


    Hao Tong''s movements are not elegant. He seems to have no rules at all. However, it is very strong to start. In the blink of an eye, he knocked down several people. A student was obviously angry. He was beaten so badly by a petite girl. How can he bear it.


    The student obviously had a little fighting foundation. He found Hao Tong''s loophole and flew over with his fist against Hao Tong''s ear.


    Hao Tong was also anxious. He opened his mouth and bit. The student screamed when he was bitten. He covered his arm and jumped aside.


    Tang Shiqi was frightened when she watched. In her opinion, Hao Tong passed by without a fight. It was really dangerous.


    "You don''t know how much you love." Tang Shiqi shook off Hao Chuan''s hand and walked to Hao Tong, "Hao Tong, are you okay!"


    "I''m fine!" Hao Tong shook his head and secretly looked at Hao Chuan''s eyes. She just had a sharp eye, and she used her must kill skill like a conditioned reflex - biting.


    Hao Chuan also stood up, and when he did not make complaints about Hao Tong, he frowned. "You fight this way too ugly." Hao Chuan was unable to tuckle. Hao Tong''s tactic of fighting was like a human figure Teddy, who would also kick back.


    Hao Tong seemed to have caught something. He picked up his arm and said, "you still say..." she came to Hao Chuan''s ear and said, "I don''t have the skill to fight!"


    Hao Chuan suddenly realized, nodded and whispered, "today''s performance is good. I''ll buy it for you when I go back."


    Tang Shiqi is angry and anxious. Who are these two brothers and sisters?! It seems that it''s not the first time to fight in a group. Hao Tong fights with others. Hao Chuan not only doesn''t stop, but also seems to have a reward.


    "Hao Tong, come here." Tang Shiqi pulled Hao Tong down beside her. "Look, what have you learned from this guy? What does a girl''s fight look like."


    Several male students who fell to the ground now know that they are not Hao Tong''s opponents. The girl hit people fiercely, and the key is to bite people. However, they didn''t intend to let Hao Chuan and others go. They formed a circle and blocked Hao Chuan''s surroundings.


    "If you hit someone, don''t want to go!" a student union cadre shouted.

 Chapter 74

    It won''t be the last time! The last time Hao Chuan pushed, he was falsely accused of fighting. Now it''s a real fight, which is not exaggerated to the sky.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You did it first." Tang Shiqi spoke for Hao Chuan.


    "Qiqi, forget it. You can''t tell them clearly." Hao Chuan grabbed Tang Shiqi. "They said they would fight." he looked back at several people and said, "you have to make it clear how you were beaten like this by a little girl."


    Several people were speechless for a moment. It was disgraceful to be beaten like this by a little girl. Who dares to believe that a disorganized and disorderly little girl can knock several big and round students to the ground.


    "You did it too." a student seemed to grasp the straw.


    "You can''t talk nonsense!" Hao Chuan looked around. "Everyone can see it."


    The students around also coaxed: "we can see clearly that you were beaten by that beautiful woman."


    "The tendons are white!"


    "What''s the taste of pink boxing?"


    Several people turned red on their faces, but someone quietly withdrew. It was obvious that Chen Zhi had gone. This matter can''t be good in any case. Chen Zhi will certainly take advantage of the opportunity to harm Hao Chuan.


    Tang Shiqi pulled Hao Chuan''s arm and whispered, "they''re going to call someone. Let''s call the teacher, too!"


    "Don''t worry, the teacher will come soon." Hao Chuan patted Tang Shiqi on the shoulder.


    Sure enough, before Chen Zhi came, several teachers came first. There were so many people around here, and the teacher realized that something big had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" a teacher walked through the crowd. "What are you doing here?"


    The beaten student stood up, pointed to Hao Chuan and said, "teacher, we counted the students at the entrance of the auditorium. Who knows that Hao Chuan was rude and unreasonable. He had to break into the backstage and command... Command others to beat us."


    The teacher was also angry. He looked at Hao Chuan and said, "it''s you again. Do you know how much risk the school took for you last time?"


    After all, Chen Zhi is the mayor''s son. He was beaten by a group of gangsters at school. The school wants to give an explanation anyway. The mayor knows that his son, who appears gentle, is actually a sign of trouble.


    Over the years, Chen Zhi''s father, the mayor, has wiped his ass many times. This time Chen Zhi was beaten. A little inquiry shows that Chen Zhi hired gangsters to beat people. Chen Zhi was reprimanded by his father. Let alone vent his anger for him, he also warned him to be honest in the future.


    The sixth master''s family education is strict. In the hands of Chen Zhi''s father, Chen Zhi''s education is much looser. This makes a famous car become an embroidered pillow.


    Although the mayor did not deal with the school leaders, the people who flatter the mayor at the bottom have obviously ignored the school.


    This year, the school refused to allocate funds. The school leaders were anxious and had no way. They blamed Hao Chuan for all these mistakes. Had he not known that Hao Chuan was an invisible rich man, he would have been kicked out of school.


    The king of hell wants to close his eyes, but the kid is noisy. Just after pressing down on a fight, Hao Chuan provoked another one.


    "Teacher, the eyes of the masses are bright." Hao Chuan is very magnanimous. "Ask other students and you will know that I didn''t even move my fingers this time."


    Suspiciously, the teacher went to a onlooker and asked, "tell me, what happened just now?"


    When the teacher questioned the students, Chen Zhi with a bandage also came slowly. He stood by without saying a word, and his eyes fell on the interrogated student. The student couldn''t help shaking and said to the teacher, "I... I didn''t see it."


    The teacher asked another student, but now the situation is that whoever helps Hao Chuan is Chen Zhi''s enemy. The reputation of the prince is not for fun.


    The teacher asked seven or eight questions in a row, and each made an excuse to say he didn''t know and didn''t see. Chen Zhi stood by and winked at the people. A student understood, raised his hand and shouted, "teacher, I see."


    Hao Tong and Tang Shiqi didn''t know. They thought that there was finally a man who was willing to speak out and gave him encouragement.


    The student was stunned for a moment and was discharged by two stunning beauties. This power is more than ordinary people can bear.


    "You say!" the teacher yelled, which made the student wake up a lot.


    Hao Chuan had already seen through everything from the side. He remained silent to see what tricks Chen Zhi could play.


    "Teacher, I saw Hao Chuan deliberately find fault and beat people." as soon as he said this, the students couldn''t help shouting, "he is retaliating against the cadres of the student union."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Hao Tong jumped out and bit people from there. "Obviously you''re looking for trouble."


    "Which department are you from?" the teacher glared at Hao Tong. "Is it your turn to speak?"


    Hao Chuan pulls Hao Tong aside and shakes his head at her. Hao Tong didn''t understand what he meant and asked, "why aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "Teacher, I can testify." Tang Shiqi stepped forward, "it''s not what he said."


    "You can''t testify." before the teacher spoke, someone refuted Tang Shiqi. "She and Hao Chuan walked recently. She is protecting Hao Chuan."


    "I''m just friends with him," Tang Shiqi explained. "We''re just friends."


    She emphasized it twice in a row, which meant that there was no silver here. Hao Chuan hooked up his mouth and said: Tang Xiaohua, it seems that I have a place in my heart.


    "Stop arguing," the teacher shouted, "let the party say."


    The teacher said so, has obviously tended to the beaten students. The school has been very dissatisfied with Hao Chuan. How can it turn to Hao Chuan at this time!


    Several beaten students stood up. You said it and I said it. Hao Chuan and Hao Tong must have hit someone.


    "Hao Chuan, what else do you have to say?" the teacher looked at Hao Chuan as if he had just won a big battle.


    "I have nothing to say." Hao Chuan spread his hand and said indifferently, "teacher, you must listen to one-sided words. I can''t help it."


    "Your business will be discussed later." the teacher looked at his watch and was obviously absent-minded. "You wait to deal with it!" the teacher waved to the surrounding students and said, "it''s all scattered! It''s all scattered!"


    Tang Shiqi also wanted to plead with the teacher, but Hao Chuan grabbed her and said, "don''t worry, someone will come to us later." he said that he took Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong and was leaving.


    Several teachers dismissed the students and got together to discuss. It turned out that they had just received a call. An anonymous rich man decided to donate a large amount of money to the school, saying it was to fund the development of the school. This is much more important than cleaning up Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 75

    The teacher received the call and hurried to meet the rich man who donated anonymously. But wait left and right, but there was no figure.


    Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong followed Hao Chuan to one side. Tang Shiqi said to Hao Chuan, "let''s ask the teacher for mercy again. Maybe they will be lenient!" Hao Chuan nodded mechanically, obviously absent-minded.


    "Seeing that you are about to graduate, why aren''t you in a hurry?" Tang Shiqi was worried and angry. "Why are you like this?"


    "Those people are obviously collusive." Hao Tong is also indignant. "What broken school, let''s go."


    "Don''t get angry, let''s wait a little longer." Hao Chuan said to the two girls with a smile.


    "Wait for what?"


    "Wait for someone to beg us!" Hao Chuan winked at Tang Shiqi.


    Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong are even more confused. But before they could ask clearly, Chen Zhi came up again.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly." Chen Zhi said sarcastically, "no one will help you this time!"


    "I don''t have time to talk to you!" Hao Chuan said angrily. "Where are you cool and where are you staying?"


    "You..." Chen Zhi felt greatly insulted. He suddenly realized that he was never worth mentioning in Hao Chuan''s eyes. He took a deep breath and continued, "I think you can be arrogant for a few days."


    While talking, Xu Jie hurried into the school, but he didn''t see Hao Chuan. Instead, he went straight to several teachers. Several people whispered with Xu Jie. The teacher was respectful and almost flattering.


    Xu Jie was arranged by Hao Chuan. He has a fortune of 100 million to lose. It''s good to donate some to the school. He can achieve a small goal and change a good reputation. He also thought of it temporarily.


    However, what surprised him was what happened later. Chen Zhi''s people want to find Hao Chuan''s trouble. The teacher also wants to find Hao Chuan''s trouble. Hao Chuan pretends not to know. Heart said, later, see if you can continue to maintain a high profile.


    The teacher was talking to Xu Jie and assistant Xu shouted one by one. It was more respectful and polite than meeting the big leader. No way, the school is short of money now, and the other party''s donation is 10 million. Such a big financier, the headmaster should keep everything he says. Several teachers received the headmaster''s death order and must receive the gold Lord well.


    At the moment, the headmaster is busy tidying up his office and getting ready to receive the gold Lord.


    "Assistant Xu, should your boss come too?" a teacher asked carefully.


    "Didn''t our boss arrive long ago?" Xu Jie couldn''t figure it out. Hao Chuan called him and asked him to donate money to the school. Xu Jie doesn''t know about other things.


    "Here? Where?" the teacher became nervous. What a bad impact if the gold Lord saw the small disturbance just issued at the entrance of the auditorium!


    Xu Jie remembered and looked around for Hao Chuan. He turned around and finally found Hao Chuan with sharp eyes.


    Xu Jie walked quickly to Hao Chuan. Several teachers also found that Hao Chuan didn''t go far. They hurried in front of Xu Jie, ran to Hao Chuan and said, "Why are you still here? We have nothing to say to you. Your situation can only be dismissed. Let''s go!"


    The teacher just wanted to get rid of Hao Chuan so that he wouldn''t mess around in front of the gold Lord. Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong were immediately angered by the teacher''s attitude. Tang Shiqi said, "teacher, Hao Chuan, he hasn''t been expelled yet. Why can''t he be in school?"


    "Hao Chuan''s situation is special." the teacher glared at Tang Shiqi. "If he doesn''t go, I''ll call security."


    "If people tell us to go, let''s go!" Hao Chuan shrugged and said indifferently.


    I had to wait for someone, but now I''m leaving. Hao Chuan''s abnormal attitude gave Tang Shiqi a clue. Then she saw Xu Jie coming. Tang Shiqi met this person, and she immediately understood something. This Hao Chuan is really not a man to swallow his anger.


    Hao Chuan tried to leave, and Xu Jie hurried a few steps. The two teachers quickly stopped him and explained, "assistant Xu, it''s all right. It''s just that a social worker accidentally broke into the school. We''ll let him go right away."


    "Social personnel?" Xu Jie was even more confused. Hao Chuan was a student of Songhai University. He had known it for a long time. But what''s going on now.


    "Boss!" Xu Jie shouted hurriedly.


    The two teachers were stunned. They thought that the "golden master" had just arrived. They quickly looked around. However, Xu Jie passed through two teachers, came to Hao Chuan and said respectfully, "boss, I have arranged for this donation. Do you want to keep a low profile or hold a ceremony?"


    The two teachers were stunned, and they suddenly realized it. It turned out that the gold Lord who had to wait was Hao Chuan.


    "I think the donation should be delayed first!" Hao Chuan sighed and shook his head. "I''m not a student of Songhai university now. Arrange a car for me, and I left in advance."


    Xu Jie looked at the teacher and Hao Chuan, and finally realized something. Hao Chuan asked him to arrange a car. He immediately bowed and said, "boss, if you don''t dislike it, take my car first!"


    Xu Jie opens the way for Hao Chuan and wants to take Hao Chuan away. Hao Tong walked ahead at his command, looked back at the two stunned teachers and strode forward.


    The two teachers looked at each other and couldn''t return to God for a long time. However, seeing that the gold Lord is about to leave, the things explained by the headmaster will fail, and they can still sit there. The two men took three steps and did two. They walked quickly in front of Hao Chuan and stopped him.


    "Hao Chuan... No, boss Hao, you stay." a teacher said incoherently.


    "Oh, I''m a social worker. I can''t stay in school for too long." Hao Chuan winked, and Xu Jie hurriedly pushed the teacher away.


    The two teachers were even more afraid to let Hao Chuan go. If he left now, wouldn''t his ten million donation be in vain? If this crime falls, they will all suffer.


    The two teachers hurried past Xu Jie and ran to Hao Chuan and said, "boss Hao... Classmate Hao... How can you be an idle person in society! You are the elite and model of our school!"


    Hao Chuan kept silent, holding his arm and continuing to look unhappy on his face. Now I know how to ask for help. When I was just kicked out, didn''t I say something righteous?


    "Classmate Tang Shiqi, please help me talk!" a teacher begged Tang Shiqi.


    "Teacher, even ordinary students, you can''t do this. Let a person come and go if you want!" Tang Shiqi was also annoyed at the speed of these teachers'' face changing.

 Chapter 76

    In just a few minutes, the situation suddenly changed 180 degrees. Looking at Xu Jie''s respectful appearance in front of Hao Chuan, the complacent teachers just felt a hard slap in the face.


    But thinking about the 10 million donation, the teachers had to slap themselves in the face and brazenly continue to plead with Hao Chuan. Who knows, let alone Hao Chuan, even Tang Shiqi doesn''t buy it. Rao is that these teachers have a beautiful tongue in class. At the moment, they stammer and don''t know how to speak.


    Look at me, I look at you. I''m very sorry. If they miss this ten million yuan, I''m afraid they don''t have any good fruit to eat.


    "Why are you standing here? Why don''t you go in and start the game, waiting for gold to fall from the sky?"


    Just when several teachers were in trouble, a team of people came over. The first person was Chen Zhi.


    This singing competition is basically his main board, in order to make Tang Shiqi happy. He even prepared a special program to win Tang Shiqi in one fell swoop,.


    In order not to be disturbed by outsiders, especially Hao Chuan, he asked Hao Chuan and his close classmates to stay out of the door.


    He rushed all the way, especially when he saw the iceberg beauty Tang Shiqi from a distance, which made him very happy. Unexpectedly, when he looked closer, Hao Chuan stood next to Tang Shiqi. Together with his cousin who suddenly appeared, it looked like Hao Chuan embracing left and right. Chen zhiton was not angry.


    "What are these irrelevant social idle people and unemployed vagrants doing here and making negative teaching materials for everyone?"


    "If making money is a negative teaching material, I think what you learn is meaningless?"


    Looking at Chen Zhi coming over, Hao Chuan specially approached Tang Shiqi, sneered and said, "it''s hard not to be a positive case of the prince who supports people and does evil?"


    "You!"


    Chen Zhi wanted to run against Hao Chuan for a few words. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by the anti general. He looked heavy and said, "there is no place for you in the singing competition here. Please go back."


    "Oh?"


    Hao Chuan raised his eyebrows and said, "in that case, we might as well obey orders as respectfully!"


    Then, under the anxious eyes of several teachers, they pulled Hao Tong and Tang Shiqi to leave here. Although a hundred teachers were unwilling, they did not dare to brush Chen Zhi''s face. The mayor''s precious son almost pinched the lifeline of school funds and provoked him, which was also not good.


    Caught between the two thankless teachers, they can only sit on the sidelines and don''t say a word.


    "No!"


    The impeller had just turned around. Chen Zhi suddenly stopped the three people, pointed to Tang Shiqi and said, "Qiqi is the main contestant in the singing competition. How can she leave?"


    "Hey! Is there something wrong with you? Have you gone out to take medicine? Tell us to go later and stay later, psycho!"


    Tang Shiqi looked a little different. Before Hao Chuan could speak, Hao Tong took the current step, yelled at Chen Zhi and gnashed his teeth from time to time, as if he was afraid that he couldn''t help leaving a clear "tooth seal" for Chen Zhi.


    "Who are you? Isn''t it from our school? Then this has nothing to do with you!"


    Chen Zhi looked at the fierce Hao Tong and couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Although he couldn''t say what it was like, he just thought that the woman was not easy to provoke. He subconsciously waved his hand, hoping to drive away the plague God and drink Hao Chuan as soon as possible.


    However, he didn''t think of it. After hearing this, Hao Tong''s face became more ugly. He snorted coldly, and there was a deep roar of anger in his throat. If Hao Chuan hadn''t been here, she would have rushed out to let Chen Zhi see the majesty of the roaring dog.


    "The prince is really joking."


    Hao Chuan smiled, stepped forward and stood in front of Tang Shiqi. Looking at Chen Zhi, he smiled and said, "since the contestants in the singing competition can''t leave, am I qualified to enter?"


    "Hum! Just you? Can you sing?"


    Chen Zhi looked at Hao Chuan with disdain and said with disdain.


    In his opinion, people like Hao Chuan can''t get on the stage at most by howling in the k-song room, let alone participate in the singing competition.


    Thinking of this, an idea suddenly flashed through Chen Zhi''s mind and sneered: "however, since you are so sincere, I''ll make an exception and let you attend it, even if it''s the last remembrance of leaving school."


    The voice just fell. Several teachers thought there was something wrong with their ears. Was that really from Chen Zhi''s mouth? With his careful eyes, he would be so generous to Hao Chuan?


    Although they don''t know why, they are very happy. At least, there is hope for Hao Chuan to stay.


    "I hope you work hard and don''t live up to my kindness to you!"


    Chen Zhi patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder. He didn''t say anything more. He strode towards the venue. Even Tang Shiqi couldn''t understand what Chen Zhi wanted to do.


    However, this scene fell into Hao Chuan''s eyes, but he was very clear. As Chen Zhi guessed, Hao Chuan''s singing can only be described in one sentence, not surprisingly.


    There is no doubt that other people sing for money. He is the master of singing. Every time he goes to sing with a group of brothers, he almost drinks and listens to music.


    Chen Zhi, on the other hand, was born in a superior position. He played a good guitar since he was a child. He joined the guitar club in college. He really has musical talent. It is said that he has won several awards in the city. Although he doesn''t know what the moisture is, it at least proves the strength of this guy.


    This time, this guy kindly asked Hao Chuan to participate in the singing competition. He was definitely not kind.


    As soon as he thought of this, Hao Chuan asked Xu Jie to come over and ordered him to say a few words. Xu Jie nodded repeatedly and left. Several teachers who looked straight at him almost caught up. However, seeing that Hao Chuan is still here, I just wanted to come forward and say a few words. Unexpectedly, Hao Chuan didn''t give me a chance at all.


    Holding a beautiful woman with both hands, he strode towards the venue, leaving only a few teachers looking at each other with a helpless face, sighed and walked in.


    As Tang Shiqi and Hao Chuan were both contestants, the three sat down in the front row of the venue. The singing competition was also gradually opened. Two beautiful hosts dressed brightly strode forward and announced the beginning of the singing competition.


    After simply telling the rules, the first contestant came on the stage. Wearing a waxy white Hanfu, it first became a beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 77

    With the appearance of Hanfu girl on the stage, the audience immediately applauded, even mixed with several ups and downs whistles. In this school with more wolves and less meat, the girl can always attract cheers, not to mention the Lori girl who is good at singing and dancing, which is full of temptation.


    Hao Chuan just looked up slightly. He didn''t even hear the songs sung by his sister clearly. Most of the time, he basically looked for suitable singing skills in the system interface.


    Now he is not only a local tyrant in his life, but also proud in the system. Compared with the embarrassment of the first ten points, he feels different when he has more than 100 points.


    "The next contestant is our iceberg goddess, Tang Shiqi. Welcome!"


    When Hao Chuan looked at the system skills absently, the singing competition had been carried out here by Tang Shiqi. Feeling that the people around him stood up, Hao Chuan also temporarily took back his mind, smiled at Tang Shiqi and watched the latter on the stage.


    With the goddess on the stage, there was thunderous applause in the venue. Although everyone heard the news of iceberg beauty and Hao Chuan, it could not change these people''s worship of Tang Shiqi. After all, this is a rare campus goddess. I don''t know how many people''s dream lover is her!


    Hao Chuan has long been used to this. There are more than 100 romantic enemies, not to mention those wolves who are simply fond of it or hungry.


    With a move of mind, he secretly communicated with the system and exchanged ten points for a skill called the sound of nature.


    Although the ten points seem a little expensive, it seems that this skill is not so simple. There is a unique small "" number around. Hao Chuan, who already knows the system, knows very well that this represents something that can be upgraded.


    The sound of nature, as its name suggests, is a very good sound. If it continues to upgrade, I''m afraid it will not only be described as good, but also have unexpected gains at that time.


    After activating the sounds of nature and having 12 hours of use time, Hao Chuan put down his heart and set his eyes on the stage. At this time, Tang Shiqi had just prepared her thing, a zither.


    "Interesting!"


    Hao Chuan''s mouth curved with a smile. Unexpectedly, Tang Shiqi could play the zither. However, it''s not surprising to think of grandma Tang''s wise appearance and her little granddaughter.


    At this time, not far away, Chen Zhi looked at Hao Chuan coldly, his face was gloomy, and his eyes twinkled with a shrewd light.


    "I''ll let you know what real music is!"


    On the contrary, Hao Chuan seemed unheard of. A pair of eyes always just looked at Tang Shiqi in Taishan, and then narrowed their eyes slightly. It seemed that they were tasting the music like a gurgling brook, like a clear and graceful song like a lark.


    For a moment, the whole venue was suddenly quiet. Everyone was infected by such a song and couldn''t bear to make the slightest sound to interrupt.


    Tang Shiqi is really worthy of the word goddess, and Qu beauty is more beautiful.


    "Good!"


    At the end of the song, Hao Chuan stood up and applauded, breaking the silence of the venue. Then, applause like a mountain and tsunami spread.


    In such cheers, Tang Shiqi gracefully returned to Hao Chuan and sat down. Although there was only a faint smile on her face, no one knew. At the moment when Hao Chuan suddenly stood up and applauded, her heart couldn''t help being excited.


    Even she herself was a little incredible. Why did she care so much about Hao Chuan''s view.


    Pretending to be a dull girl, after all, underestimated the seed called love, and the growth rate was far beyond her imagination.


    "Sister Shiqi, you are great!"


    Hao Lianlian exclaimed, but Hao Chuan rolled his eyes. The dog of this system still understands music?


    "Please put away the underestimate of the host. The strength of the system is far beyond your imagination!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the system came to Hao Chuan''s ears, which startled him. Fortunately, he was used to it. After a few words, he stopped thinking about it.


    In this moment, the host has stabilized the mood at the scene. After praising Tang Shiqi, he reads out the name of the next contestant.


    Chen Zhi.


    The prince has already said hello and arranged him for Tang Shiqi''s next performance. Everything has been ready. Only Chen Zhi knows the real purpose of this singing competition.


    With the end of the host''s report, Chen Zhi came on stage with a guitar. A few simple greetings, some of which were not, were the focus of the sermon.


    "Today''s song is not only for competition, but also for my goddess, Tang Shiqi beauty!"


    Boom!


    The whole meeting place was filled with excitement. Soon, applause broke out one after another.


    Almost everyone knows that the prince is infatuated with Tang Shiqi. At this time, a song is presented. The fool can see the deep meaning of it.


    The accompaniment sounded slowly. Sure enough, it was a popular love song. Chen Zhi obviously came prepared. With a good music foundation and a guitar, he really had some charm, which attracted many girls to scream. Good.


    However, this song is not dedicated to them, and Tang Shiqi didn''t lift her head. She lowered her head and whispered with Hao Tong. Listening to Hao Tong''s good meal to bury Chen Zhi, she couldn''t help but hear a few low smiles.


    Hao Chuan looked at this scene and suddenly felt a little pity for the prince. He really had a little strong spirit.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoqiang is a cockroach after all, and brother Hao is a giant dragon about to take off!


    "I love you, Tang Shiqi!"


    A few minutes later, after singing a song, Chen Zhi suddenly threw his guitar behind his back and shouted in the direction of Tang Shiqi.


    The venue was suddenly quiet, and soon there was a burst of voices.


    "Qiqi, will you be my girlfriend?"


    A little brother had already sent a bunch of bright red roses to Chen Zhi, and a love song sounded in the meeting hall.


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even the nursery with rhythm has been arranged. The so-called singing competition is just a good play arranged by Chen Zhi. Everyone''s purpose is just for this moment.


    Pacing to Tang Shiqi, he handed a large bunch of roses to Tang Shiqi. Many young girls looked at Tang Shiqi with bright eyes. They wanted to change their position with Tang Shiqi.


    ahchoo!


    At this time, Hao Chuan suddenly sneezed inexplicably, which disturbed the beautiful and harmonious atmosphere. Chen Zhi''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Hao Chuan, did you do it on purpose?"


    "No, I''m just allergic to pollen!"


    Hao Chuan smiled, but secretly he lost a look to Hao Tong. The latter suddenly realized that he jumped out of his seat. The next moment, a sharp scream rang through the venue.

 Chapter 78

    "Ah!"


    Hao Tong, who suddenly sprang up like a cheetah, jumped on Chen Zhi''s arm with a quick thunder. With sharp canine teeth, he immediately brought a few blood flowers and a sharp scream, which echoed and opened in an instant.


    Chen Zhi went back several steps. He didn''t care about the roses in his hand. He hurriedly covered Mi Mi''s bleeding arm. His face was full of panic. A pair of eyes stared at Hao Tong tightly, as if afraid that she would do it again.


    The sudden changes made the whole venue look confused and forced. They didn''t know what to say. No one thought that the little beauty brought by Hao Chuan would hurt people, and it was definitely not as simple as being spoiled at first sight.


    However, they don''t know yet. If Hao Chuan didn''t have some scruples and try not to let her bite, Hao Tong might even tear off one of Chen Zhi''s arms.


    "Hao Chuan, what''s the matter with your sister? Is it a dog?"


    After several people hurriedly bandaged, Chen Zhi''s arm was finally free for the time being. His face changed and he pointed to Hao Chuan and scolded.


    "Oh? The prince is smart. I advise you to beat a rabies serum quickly, otherwise you will become a rabies, not necessarily!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and didn''t look angry at all. Even Hao Tong just snorted and showed his teeth at Chen Zhi, frightening him back again and again.


    "You... You!"


    Chen Zhiben wanted to say something, but he was directly interrupted by Hao Chuan. He stood up and looked around the venue, smiled and said, "prince, should we continue the singing competition? After all, it''s not easy for everyone to come, is it?"


    Inadvertently, Hao Chuan has quietly urged the "sound of nature". For a time, the original rough voice has become full of magnetism and addictive. Even those girls who are in love because of Chen Zhi''s sudden courtship are now attracted by Hao Chuan''s voice.


    "That''s right!"


    Soon, numerous respondents, including many students who supported Prince Chen Zhi before, also defected one after another. Even some girls screamed loudly: "we want to listen to Hao Chuan sing!"


    So full of magnetic voice, it is hard to imagine how touching the singing will be.


    "Prince, I''m popular!"


    Chen Zhi still doesn''t know why these guys suddenly defected and supported Hao Chuan one after another. What''s even more incomprehensible is that even he vaguely felt that Hao Chuan''s voice was very beautiful for a moment.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "Excuse me, I''m going to play!"


    However, Hao Chuan ignored Chen Zhi''s ideas and directly pushed him away, so he strode towards the stage.


    Before, Chen Zhi specially arranged the order of the three people together in order to let Hao Chuan, a sound addict, foil himself. He thought that after Tang Shiqi accepted himself, he would take advantage of the situation to ridicule Hao Chuan and trample him down completely.


    But I never thought it would end like this.


    Boom!


    Seeing that Hao Chuan finally appeared on the stage, there was an unexpected thunderous applause in the venue, which fell in Chen Zhi''s ear. It was very harsh. What made him angry was that he had been buried in ignoring his Tang Shiqi. At this time, he was also excited with that crazy cousin Hao Tong.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Zhi firmly grasped the water bottle in his hand and almost shouted, "Hao Chuan, we''ll see. I''ll see what you can do, you sound crazy!"


    "Thank you for your praise. Here''s this song for my girlfriend, Tang Shiqi goddess!"


    Hao Chuan smiled. His face was full of fun. He didn''t seem to see it at all. Chen Zhi was almost white with anger. Instead, he looked at Tang Shiqi, whose pretty face was slightly red, nodded and said, "I hope she can like it!"


    Almost the same words, but changed a little details, coupled with Hao Chuan''s blessed voice of nature skills, there was no jealousy in the venue at this time, only strong excitement.


    Under the long-term expectation of everyone, Hao Chuan''s song finally began gradually.


    The gentle love song, like a water cup and a gurgling stream, slowly spread through the hearts of everyone. There was no noise in the whole venue, only Hao Chuan''s song spread all over the corner.


    Many girls even burst into tears at the bottom of their eyes, staring at Hao Chuan on the stage. It seems that there are stars shining from their eyes, full of worship and admiration.


    Even the iceberg goddess Tang Shiqi can''t avoid vulgarity.


    At this time, looking at Hao Chuan on the stage, Tang Shiqi suddenly felt a little surprised. From knowing Hao Chuan to now, they seem to have experienced the wind and rain in the world. Looking at the figure with a long body and jade standing, they are vaguely touched somewhere in their heart.


    This song is specially dedicated to me!


    Vaguely, a sense of pride slowly passed through her heart.


    At this time, Hao Chuan was also full of surprises. Just when the song reached the climax, a prompt suddenly appeared in the system.


    "Congratulations on the increase of host charm."


    Taking a casual look at the charm value progress bar at this time, it has reached 35. Although it is still far from 100, Hao Chuan is also very satisfied. According to the current situation, the charm value of 35 is enough to attract a lot of girls.


    From today on, brother Hao is also a charming man who is loved by everyone and flowers bloom!


    At the end of the song, the whole audience was silent for a moment. Then it was submerged by the roaring applause. Almost everyone stood up. Even a few girls who were more open had made a bold declaration shouting "Hao Chuan I love you".


    "Thank you for your love. However, my family already has a little wife!"


    Hao Chuan grinned and strode to Tang Shiqi. He raised his hand and skillfully grabbed the wrist of the goddess. He kissed her gently. The gentleman said, "goddess, be my girlfriend?"


    There is no fragrance of flowers, no rendering of music, just a simple kiss, but it is far better than Chen Zhi just now. The cheers in the venue seem to be lifting the roof.


    "Promise him!"


    "Marry him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Shiqi blushed. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Even Hao Chuan forgot to take back her hand.


    "Hey, you sing such an ugly song? You just want to abduct sister Shiqi?"


    Of course, not everyone will be affected by Hao Chuan''s sound of nature skills. Hao Tong, a dog drilled out of the system, is immune to all this, so she was lucky to hear the whole original love song.


    Fortunately, she managed to survive.


    However, her argument did not play any role, but in an instant, everything was drowned by the loud cheers.


    However, it was not only Hao Tong''s argument that was submerged, but also Chen Zhi, who looked very ugly, and his inner roar.

 Chapter 79

    Seeing the noisy atmosphere in the venue, Tang Shiqi''s pretty face was covered with a look of embarrassment. Hao Chuan didn''t say much anymore. He smiled and waved his hand. One after another cheers quieted down.


    "Thank you for your love. In order to repay my alma mater for giving me this opportunity to meet the goddess, I decided to take this opportunity to donate a sum of money to my alma mater!"


    As soon as the words fell, loud applause broke out again in the venue. Even several teachers took a long sigh of relief and hurriedly got up to clap their hands. Their faces were full of excitement.


    Today''s task is finally completed!


    "I hope this money can also be used as a scholarship to fund those poor students, so as not to be looked down upon by some domineering children all day!"


    Hao Chuan''s words fell silent. Chen Zhi could hardly help jumping up and scolding. He thought about it and held it back.


    It''s obvious that Hao Chuan did it on purpose. Once he dares to jump out, it''s equivalent to taking his seat without asking himself. If he doesn''t want to admit it, he can''t. with the last trace of reason, Chen Zhi still suppresses such impulse.


    Hao Chuan looked at Chen Zhi, who was struggling, and smiled in his heart. He didn''t care too much. He just wanted to be angry on purpose. At this time, his important task was to spend money.


    A $100 million wasteful task can''t be spent casually.


    "Thank you, Hao Chuan. What you said is really great!"


    Aware of Hao Chuan''s eyes, a teacher hurriedly stood up and went to the stage to praise Hao Chuan. Chen Zhi was uncomfortable under the stage, but he didn''t dare to stand up and say more.


    Hao Chuan came to donate money. If he just messed up the matter, even the mayor''s father would have nothing to do. Now all he can do is to be patient.


    Fortunately, good news has gradually come from Song Lin. Hao Chuan''s proud day will not be too long.


    Then, pay again, no, double!


    "Oh, I''m late!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came in from the outside. Under the eyes of everyone, a slightly obese figure, accompanied by several teachers, hurried into the hall and went straight to the stage.


    "Why is the headmaster here?"


    Chen Zhi''s face sank, but he didn''t expect that a teacher would even call the headmaster, but he ignored that Hao Chuan''s 10 million donation is what the headmaster is eager for.


    "Oh, the headmaster is very fast!"


    Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t look very welcome. Instead, he made the headmaster look stiff. He was a little ugly, but he didn''t say much. He could only laugh and say, "Hao Chuan is really a model for many students in our school. He is a rare business tycoon. Now he is making great efforts to charity and fund his alma mater, which really makes us ashamed!"


    The headmaster is worthy of being the headmaster. He made a generous speech and put on countless high hats on Hao Chuan''s head, which made Hao Chuan feel a little embarrassed.


    "On behalf of all the teachers and students of the school, I thank Hao Chuan for his generosity!"


    "Well, headmaster, I haven''t finished yet!"


    The headmaster''s voice just fell. Hao Chuan smiled, patted the headmaster on the shoulder and opened his mouth. The latter was very embarrassed. Originally, according to the normal procedure, Hao Chuan only needed to leave a check, and the matter was satisfactorily solved.


    Unexpectedly, Hao Chuan didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    But considering the 10 million yuan, the headmaster didn''t say much, so he had to laugh and find a step down.


    "Now, let''s invite our classmate Hao Chuan to speak. Let''s applaud!"


    The people didn''t pay much attention to the words and deeds of several people on the stage. They just greeted the headmaster with sparse applause. It was even worse than the warm atmosphere driven by Hao Chuan''s singing. The headmaster was quite embarrassed. He grinned at Hao Chuan and stood aside obediently.


    Hao Chuan didn''t mind either. He went straight to the stage, cleared his throat and said, "I just mentioned the scholarship. The headmaster should have heard about it. I hope it can be handled properly and won''t fall into the pockets of some people in power. The style of enriching their own pockets by taking advantage of their power can''t be unscrupulous in the school?"


    It seems that he just accidentally said this. When Hao Chuan specially glanced at Chen Zhi, the vice chairman of the student union. Before the latter glared back, he focused on the headmaster.


    The headmaster couldn''t hear Hao Chuan''s voice. He just smiled and nodded without expressing any opinions.


    "But I think there should be a name for this scholarship."


    "Of course, this is mainly based on the decision of Hao Chuan. How about naming it after Hao Chuan? It''s called Hao Chuan scholarship?"


    A teacher was instructed by the headmaster and came forward with a shy face and a smile.


    "No!"


    Who knows, the smiling teacher, but in exchange for Hao Chuan''s strict refusal, looked at Tang Shiqi and said with a smile: "in order to thank my alma mater for giving me the opportunity to meet the iceberg goddess, it''s better to name it after the iceberg goddess Tang Shiqi and call it the Tang scholarship!"


    "Ah... Good! Good! Good!"


    Several teachers were also stunned, looked at each other and were still wondering. They suddenly received the principal''s eyes, hurriedly applauded and said: "just do it with the opinions of Hao Chuan. Tang''s scholarship will become the highest honor scholarship of our school!"


    "This is a ten million check. The headmaster must keep it!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and looked at Chen Zhi, who was white with anger. He raised his hand, took out the check clip from his pocket, signed a check and handed it to the headmaster.


    Looking at the large string of zeros, the headmaster only felt a little dazed and excited. He didn''t know what to say. Holding Hao Chuan''s hand, he said a lot of words that Hao Chuan didn''t understand, mostly thanks.


    The audience also burst into loud applause in an instant, not only for Hao Chuan, but also for Hao Chuan''s Secret expression. People with a clear eye can see that Hao Chuan''s behavior is enough to donate money for Tang Shiqi.


    For the sake of their beloved women, they throw thousands of gold. Such behavior not only makes many girls excited, but also many boys yearn for it.


    Of course, several families are happy and several families are sad. The face of Chen Zhi and others is very ugly. It looks like a fly stuck in his throat. He can''t swallow or spit out. It''s very uncomfortable.


    The originally arranged singing competition confessed to Tang Shiqi. Unexpectedly, the confession was indeed done, but the protagonist was replaced by Hao Chuan. It seems that all efforts were to make a wedding dress for Hao Chuan.


    "Hao Chuan, we''re not finished!"


    Looking at Hao Chuan on the stage, Chen Zhi clenched his fist, and a trace of madness flashed through his eyes.

 Chapter 80

    As Hao Chuan signed the check, even if the donation ceremony was over, the principal and several teachers said a round of words of thanks to Hao Chuan before leaving with satisfaction. Hao Chuan continued to stay. Although the next singing competition, everyone was not very interested.


    It''s hard to imagine that there will be more beautiful songs than Tang Shiqi and Hao Chuan. It''s just to deal with errands and continue to watch the excitement.


    However, for Chen Zhi, the next singing competition made him on pins and needles. Watching Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi sitting together in the front row, he felt unspeakable pain and hatred.


    Time gradually passed in the song. Finally, under the voice of the host, the curtain came to an end. Hao Chuan undoubtedly became the champion, followed by Tang Shiqi and Chen Zhi.


    Although he can stage with Tang Shiqi at the same time, anyone can see that Chen Zhina''s ugly face is obviously full of dissatisfaction. In particular, seeing Hao Chuan whispering with Tang Shiqi from time to time makes him angry.


    "Hao Chuan, I will teach you to look good!"


    Chen Zhi held his temper and looked gloomy until the end of the singing competition. Then he quickly left the venue and didn''t want to stay for a moment. He just wanted to see Song Lin as soon as possible and study how to make Hao Chuan look good!


    Hao Chuan didn''t pay any attention to Chen Zhi''s ideas. He was just a small bellied chicken with high self-esteem. Hao Chuan didn''t pay attention to him at all. In contrast, he might as well spend more time with Tang Shiqi. Maybe he could lose more points and return to the United States.


    Compared with this kind of killing two birds with one stone, it''s a waste of time to compete with Chen Zhi.


    "Even if you have money, you don''t spend it like that?"


    Walking on the way out of school, Tang Shiqi suddenly came up with such a sentence for no reason. She was stunned at first, then smiled, leaned close to Tang Shiqi''s ear, and whispered with a smile: "do you want to control my wallet?"


    "I..."


    Tang Shiqi''s pretty face turned red like a ripe apple. With Hao Chuan''s pun, she naturally knew what it meant. Coupled with the scholarship specially named after her, she was a little depressed for a time and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, she herself has vaguely found that although she doesn''t know when to start, somewhere in her heart already belongs to Hao Chuan.


    However, she is hardly used to getting along with others and doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Hum!"


    Just when Hao Chuan secretly liked Tang Shiqi''s transformation, a faint hum of undermining harmony suddenly came into his ears. Then he saw that Hao Tong pulled Tang Shiqi over without looking at Hao Chuan and said, "sister Shiqi, leave him alone. Anyway, he has a lot of money. Let''s go shopping!"


    "Well, good!"


    Tang Shiqi, who has a special affinity for Hao Tong, will not refuse, and can take the opportunity to avoid Hao Chuan''s problem. Why not?


    Hao Chuan gave Hao Tong a hard look, but the latter strode towards the road without looking back. Helpless Hao Chuan had to follow suit and be a porter responsible for paying the bill.


    As Hao Chuan expected, with his last experience and Tang Shiqi, Hao Tong felt like a fish in water. As soon as he strolled down, he almost moved the mall home. He was not only a shopping guide, but also Tang Shiqi.


    If she hadn''t looked at Hao Chuan nodding, Tang Shiqi wouldn''t have bought so many clothes and cosmetics. Think about how she could save money to see her grandmother before. Where would there be such a big deal.


    However, Tang Shiqi felt like a princess for the first time. It seemed that it was also very good!


    It is said that women''s shopping is a terrible thing, which has been proved to be true. Unconsciously, it is the beginning of the lantern rise, and the night shrouds the city. The dazzling night scenery is quite intoxicated.


    Hao Chuan took the time to take a look at the systematic statistics. The achievements in the afternoon were still very impressive. Apart from the 10 million donated, it also spent tens of millions in the afternoon. If it can continue, it is not impossible to complete the task.


    The point is that only two shopping trips almost emptied the two shopping malls. Considering the situation of antique stores before, I resolutely abandoned this idea. There are so many places to spend money, which are used to buy clothes, which is too wasteful.


    Spending money is not equal to wasting money!


    Early contacted a luxury hotel and took Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong to have a big meal. Originally, Tang Shiqi was worried about being too wasteful.


    However, when she saw Hao Tong''s appetite, she immediately felt that Hao Chuan''s decision was right.


    The slim looking little girl can eat as much as an elephant. Even Hao Chuan doesn''t understand. This guy is just a dog. How can he eat so fierce?


    However, considering the abnormal degree of the system, it is understandable to have the same abnormal pet.


    "The amount of food is almost in direct proportion to the strength. Naturally, it is difficult to understand based on the IQ of the host. Pets are not only used to look good, but also the bodyguards prepared by the system to prevent the host from wasting too much firewood. Please don''t waste resources."


    The system seemed to see through the impeller''s mind, and a voice sounded in his mind at the right time. Hao Chuan was ready to retort a few words. The second half of the system forced him to hold back.


    "If the system detects that the host is irregular, it will immediately deprive the host of all its existing capabilities, with a disaster of blood and light."


    "Asiba!"


    Hao Chuan suddenly felt like crying without tears.


    But when you think about what the system says, it''s not bad at all. It''s really time to get Hao Tong some fighting skills. He only knows that biting is not enough. If he uses too much and is thoroughly studied, it''s difficult to do it.


    One fresh move may not be able to eat all over the sky.


    "I''ll take you home!"


    Looking at the two women who had enough to eat and drink, Hao Chuan restrained his mind and got up with a smile. His hand was quietly on the mobile phone in his pocket and sent a message out.


    "Good!"


    Tang Shiqi didn''t feel anything. She nodded and just walked out of the hotel door with Hao Tong, she heard a roar and couldn''t help but stop.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    But the sound didn''t stop. Under the peaceful night sky, the dazzling fireworks burst out. The beautiful fireworks lit up the whole city and illuminated Tang Shiqi''s pretty face.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Do you like it?"


    Hao Chuan smiled and pointed to a bunch of fireworks just burst in the sky.


    I saw the fireworks scattered, leaving a big English letter, striking in the sky.


    ¡°LOVE£¡¡±

 Chapter 81

    Everyone said that good times are short. This is true. Hao Chuan had a deep understanding at this time.


    The bright night fireworks are the best time to stir the heartstrings of beautiful women. However, poor Hao Chuan, who didn''t even touch Tang Shiqi''s hand, watched Hao Tong helplessly. In the name of getting closer, he took Tang Shiqi away from his sight.


    Xu Jie''s previous preparation was like making a wedding dress for Hao Tong.


    "Asiba, brother Hao is so handsome that he lost to a dog?"


    "Please pay attention to the words of the host. Although Hao Tong is a pet, he should be treated the same as the host. In order to warn the host, three points will be deducted. If he commits a crime again, double it."


    Hao Chuan is almost ready to cry without tears. Is this system specially to correct him?


    It''s a task that Tang Shiqi has to chase back to complete. It''s not easy to beat back many rival lovers in the school. Now, the system specially gets him an obstacle ghost. No, it''s an obstacle dog!


    It''s impossible to play!


    However, Hao Chuan can only think about this for himself. Once he makes the system unhappy and inexplicably suffers a bloody disaster, he must be happier than now. Maybe he will be directly honored as blissful.


    After a long time of abdominal Feifei, he still caught up with the two women. After watching the fireworks, he sent Tang Shiqi home. Hao Chuan took Hao Tong directly back to the antique shop.


    "Oh, I''m so tired!"


    Just after opening the door, Hao Tong turned over flexibly and lay in bed, crying bitterly.


    "Are you still tired?"


    Hao Chuan looked at Hao Tong like this. He was almost angry. He looked grim and stood by her bed and said, "come on, come on, you get up. We need to talk."


    "What are you talking about? Give me fighting skills?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hao Chuan rolled his eyes. There was nothing else in this guy''s mind.


    After brewing the wording, he said, "Tang Shiqi, it''s my woman. Don''t move!"


    "No!"


    Halfway through the conversation, Hao Tong directly interrupted him and said plausibly, "sister Shiqi loves me most. She''s not like you at all. She just wants me to live and die. I want to follow sister Shiqi all the time!"


    "Hey, you are the system to give me a pet!"


    "That doesn''t mean I can''t be with sister Shiqi!"


    "I..."


    Hao Chuan shut up and went on like this. The cold system will accuse him again. Who knows how many points this damn system will deduct from him, but he shook his head and said, "let''s talk about your fighting skills."


    "OK, I want to..."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see first. First of all, I have to afford it!"


    As soon as Hao Chuan raised his hand and stopped Hao Tong, he sank into the interface of the system, glanced over and looked at the pet skills page.


    "Stick, fist, leg..."


    Glancing at those skills, Hao Chuan always thought he was wrong. He looked carefully several times before he determined that this place is really a page of pet skills. It is so humanized.


    Think that pets can become human. It should be similar to learning humanized skills.


    After simply scanning the difficulty of scanning skills, he speculated about Hao Tong''s IQ. Finally, Hao Chuan chose a set of leg techniques called Qianying leg.


    If you reach the extreme, it is said that if you fly out with one leg, you will have more than a thousand leg shadows, and the power is the same. The power of flying out with one leg is 1000 times that of ordinary people.


    It''s very suitable for Hao Tong, who has long legs now. She also likes it very much. They hit it off and chose the Qianying leg. The key is that they don''t need too many points. Thirty points are still in his expectation.


    After getting the fighting skills, Hao Tong seemed sleepless. He excitedly found a place to exercise. Hao Chuan didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He returned to his room and picked up the authentic work of Tang Yin again.


    Although it was divided into two paintings, it is recovering little by little under the skills of the system. Up to now, it is almost the same, but there are still two paintings on the table.


    In addition to an authentic painting, the system humanized the handwriting added at the back into a painting. In contrast, the two paintings are really different.


    He threw the clumsy scroll aside and carefully rolled it up and put it aside. Hao Chuan was lost in thought.


    I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing to find out Song Lin''s deeds as soon as possible with a small lock of doorway, and his current position in the antique industry is not enough for him to easily find the doorway.


    As for the investigation said by song Da Pao, Song Lin is his own son anyway. I can only believe that. If it is found on Song Lin''s head, I don''t know what to do.


    "Old man Chen Wu?"


    When his mind turned, Hao Chuan suddenly thought of old man Chen Wu. He always wanted to embarrass song cannon. Although it seemed that they had reconciled, it was unbearable to be teased by someone with a fake.


    It can be a breakthrough.


    Anyway, he also needs to make money now, even if he now owns star night media, but it is far from enough.


    Although I can''t say why, Hao Chuan vaguely feels that the money needed by this system in the future is far more than these hundreds of millions.


    Even if you feel wrong, no one will be too much money.


    Determined, Hao Chuan tidied up his things and went to bed. He had just gone to bed. He suddenly felt a cold body in the quilt. The newly brewing sleepiness suddenly disappeared!


    "Who?"


    "Huh?"


    "Hao Tong?"


    Hao Chuan stared at Hao Tong in cartoon pajamas and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Can''t sleep... I couldn''t sleep before. Sister Shiqi will sleep with me!"


    "So you came to my bed?"


    Hao Chuan is almost ready to cry without tears. This guy''s IQ can''t be overestimated. It can be compared and strong. She doesn''t realize that she is not a dog at all, but a person, a hot spice girl!


    If a normal man can resist sleeping with such a person, he can boast of the big man under the willow.


    "You sleep, I sleep underground!"


    Hao Chuan''s mouth curled helplessly, so he pulled a bed of Simmons on the ground and prepared to sleep.


    Who knows, just after closing his eyes, Hao Tong crawled over again. Like a water snake, he almost couldn''t help it. However, looking at Hao Tong sleeping, he didn''t have a good attack.


    Only silently took her back to bed, and then she lay on the ground at ease.


    "It''s time to buy a big house!"


    Silently, I fell asleep.

 Chapter 82

    When you wake up, the sun rises three times.


    Hao Chuan opened his bleary eyes and subconsciously rubbed his shriveled belly. However, he touched something very elastic. Subconsciously, he touched it again and suddenly heard a cry.


    "Asiba!"


    Hao Chuan''s look suddenly changed. He jumped up directly from the ground and stared at Hao Tong who didn''t know when he came to the ground. His face was speechless. What did this guy think.


    But for the sake of dogs, I didn''t think much. I simply made up my bed, went out for a breath of fresh air, and bought some breakfast on the way back.


    Instead of waking up Hao Tong in a hurry, he took the authentic work alone and took a taxi to Chen Wu''s residence.


    "Oh, boss Hao, you came to visit early in the morning and didn''t say it in advance. Doesn''t it seem that my old man can''t entertain guests and make people laugh?"


    "You''re welcome, sixth master. I''m the one who bothered you so early."


    Although the sixth master didn''t get up late, he was still having breakfast and heard the sound of impeller knocking at the door.


    "Boss Hao came here so early in the morning. I think he has nothing to do but climb the three treasures hall."


    "The sixth master knows everything!"


    With a smile, Hao Chuan handed the scroll to the old man and said, "this is the genuine work I repaired. What do you think?"


    "Oh?"


    On that day, Hao Chuan said in front of Chen Wu and song cannon that they could try to repair it. They just regarded it as a talk. Although they were surprised at Hao Chuan''s ability, they might just be so.


    But I never thought that Hao Chuan sent an authentic work to him in just a few days.


    Unable to restrain his excitement, old man Chen Wu hurriedly opened the painting scroll. The magnificent picture scroll was slowly displayed in front of him. He saw the picture of a lady. It was magnificent, rigorous and accurate, exquisite and profound. It was Tang Yin''s masterpiece!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Old man Chen Wu grabbed the magnifying glass and looked at it little by little. Together with the disadvantages pointed out by Hao Chuan a few days ago, he looked at it carefully several times before he said hello three times and looked very happy.


    "Boss Hao is a great talent. The old man is ashamed!"


    In just a few days, Hao Chuan showed Chen Wu his eyesight. Whether it''s Antiques, gambling stones, or even calligraphy and painting, it opened his eyes. However, compared with repairing an authentic calligraphy and painting, these are nothing.


    You know, eyesight can be accumulated by experience, and repair can rely on real skills, hard Kung Fu. Without years of accumulation, who dares to boast? Even Chen Wu himself did not dare to be so sure.


    Not to mention Hao Chuan, he is just a student who has just walked out of the campus with his grandson.


    With this skill alone, it is enough to gain a foothold in Songhai. Not to mention, he also heard that Xingye media, which suddenly warmed up not long ago, has something to do with him.


    Chen Wu has been playing with antiques for decades. He also boasts that he has seen many characters. All kinds of characters and antiques are enough to create his eyes, but he can''t see through Hao Chuan in front of him. It''s like a mystery completely shrouded in fog. He can''t see clearly, but he really feels powerful.


    This son is extraordinary!


    With a secret sigh, Chen Wu smiled and said, "I''m afraid boss Hao didn''t come here just for this authentic work?"


    "What''s more, my old man still owes boss Hao a lot of money. This painting is just ready to arrive. I took advantage of his song cannon and gave it to boss Hao."


    Hao Chuan smiled and waved his hand. This authentic work of Tang Yin is really valuable, but now it is not very important in his eyes.


    "Sixth master, do you remember what I said when we were at the Song family?"


    "Of course!"


    Chen Wu nodded and said, "at that time, boss Hao knew the beads with insight. At a glance, he saw the strangeness of the two paintings. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me and song Da Pao to distinguish."


    "Yes."


    Hao Chuan waved his hand. Many of them didn''t care much about Chen Wu''s praise, but continued to say, "have you ever thought about what kind of people can do such exquisite means? Even the two didn''t see it?"


    "In Songhai, who can have such power?"


    "Boss Hao might as well say something straight."


    Chen Wu''s face sank slightly, vaguely noticed something, and slowly said, "I''ve also investigated some these days, but I haven''t found anything, and there aren''t too many fakes in antique industry."


    "If it''s half true and half false, it''s hard to distinguish between true and false?"


    Hao Chuan suddenly had a cold voice and said, "to be disrespectful, even Mr. Song and the sixth master didn''t see this picture. How many people in the Songhai can be more vicious than the two eyes?"


    "This!"


    Chen Wu was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Hao Chuan''s words are true. He has just realized this problem. Although there are many good players in the antique industry, he asked himself that there are few better than him and the song cannon in Songhai.


    But these fakes can even deceive them. If the two paintings hadn''t just hit each other, I''m afraid they would still be in the dark.


    In this way, for a long time, the antique market has become an era of counterfeits. At that time, not only will the treasures be lost, but those who make counterfeits will make a lot of money.


    "Does boss Hao have any ideas?"


    "I doubt the Song family!"


    "What?"


    Hao Chuan''s blunt approach almost made Chen Wu jump up from his chair. He looked at Hao Chuan in surprise and asked, "boss Hao means that the people of the Song family steal from themselves?"


    "That''s not right."


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said, "I''m just guessing because I met something similar before."


    As he said this, he briefly told the story of someone who wanted to frame him before. Although some details were covered up, he generally said it. He saw that Chen Wu''s look was gradually dignified, and he was obviously aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "Does boss Hao have any ideas?"


    "I''m weak. I just hope the sixth master can wish me a hand and help me investigate. After all, such people are really scum in the antique industry. You and I have the responsibility to get rid of them."


    "It makes sense. These guys must not succeed!"


    Chen Wu''s face sank. Suddenly he heard a noise outside the door, but Chen Zhi, who hadn''t been home all night, came in with a full face. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he met Hao Chuan. His face was immediately ugly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s none of your business here. Go down!"


    Chen Zhi did not expect that as soon as Chen Wu raised his hand, he drove him away.

 Chapter 83

    "Hum!"


    Although Chen Zhi was angry, he didn''t disobey Chen Wu. With a faint hum, he turned and left the main hall and left along the side door.


    Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly and fell on a man closely behind Chen Zhi. An imperceptible cold smile flashed across his mouth.


    Although the man buried his head from beginning to end, Hao Chuan recognized this figure. It was the middle-aged man who appeared in good luck Zhai for several days. After the last tracking, this guy was obviously from Song Lin. now he followed Chen Zhi back to Chen Wu''s residence.


    Birds of a feather flock together, there must be nothing good.


    "Sixth master, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I still want to buy a house to live in. I always nest in that small rental house. Compared with your site, it''s really heaven and earth, not at the same level!"


    Hao Chuan specially amplified his voice, which was enough for Chen Zhi who had just passed through the side door to hear clearly.


    Don''t you just want to unite Song Lin to teach brother Hao a lesson? I''ll give you this chance. I''m afraid you don''t dare to come!


    "Boss Hao is modest. He is so young and promising. I''m afraid I can''t get into your eyes in a short time."


    Chen Wu didn''t care about this, smiled and then sent the impeller out of the mansion, as if he didn''t notice it at all. Not far away, Chen Zhina''s angry eyes witnessed the whole process.


    Seeing that Chen Wu has sent Hao Chuan off, Chen Zhi is ready to turn around and leave, but Chen Wu shouts.


    "Grandpa."


    Although he is dissatisfied with Hao Chuan, Chen Zhi still dare not be too presumptuous in front of Chen Wu. After all, even the mayor''s father dare not raise his voice in front of Chen Wu, let alone him.


    If Chen Wu is upset, even if his father comes, he can only watch.


    "You''d better be calm and don''t provoke Hao Chuan, even if you can''t make friends with him!"


    Chen Wu knows Chen Zhi better and doesn''t expect him to be able to do anything. I hope he won''t go to Hao Chuan''s trouble again. He''s been surprised by the antique store since last time.


    This young man, who seems to be in his early twenties, is by no means a simple figure. With the news from the Song family gambling and stone trading house, the firmness of Tang Yin''s authentic works, and now the star night media is in full swing.


    Hao Chuan almost fell from the sky and forcibly occupied a place in Songhai with the wind sweeping the residual clouds.


    Chen Wu asked himself that even he, including song cannon, was far from doing this. No matter what happened later, at least now, Hao Chuan is at the height of the sun. If anyone doesn''t open his eyes to provoke him, he is just itching when he is full.


    "I see."


    Although Chen Zhi nodded repeatedly on the surface, his heart was indeed full of anger. He couldn''t figure it out. He was still a waste that wasn''t worth mentioning in his eyes not long ago. Why did he become a respected existence in the twinkling of an eye.


    Even Tang Shiqi, who has always regarded him as his woman, Chen Wu, his own grandfather, is like this, which almost makes him crazy.


    Glancing at the ferocious chill in Chen Zhi''s eyes, Chen Wu reluctantly shook his head. He knew that what he had just said was just a breeze in the ear and didn''t say anything more. It seems that he needs to call Mayor Chen and ask him to whip his own son.


    Otherwise, no one can predict what will happen in the end.


    Although Hao Chuan looks kind and respects his predecessors, Chen Wu is also an old fox for many years. Naturally, it can be seen that Hao Chuan is definitely a person who will repay his kindness.


    "How sure are you this time?"


    Finally, Chen Zhi, who got away from Chen Wu''s "earnest instruction", sat in the room with a gloomy face and said coldly to the middle-aged man standing in the shadow: "if I can''t completely destroy Hao Chuan, it''s really difficult to vent my hatred!"


    "Song Shao has arranged it. The prince just needs to wait. After all, if you want to catch such a big fish as Hao Chuan, you still have to spread a bigger net. After all, the big fish is not brainless."


    The middle-aged man failed several tasks in succession, but he also felt Hao Chuan''s arrogance. He didn''t know how many antique fakes he cheated experts, but he couldn''t hide in his eyes anyway. It was a sense of frustration.


    Fortunately, these things are still secret and have not been exposed. Otherwise, the antique market has already set off a storm.


    However, even after many days, he was still a little frightened, especially when he heard from Song Lin a few days ago that Hao Chuan identified the picture of Tang Yin''s lady, which really frightened him.


    This guy''s eyesight is far beyond his imagination.


    "Good!"


    Chen Zhixiang suddenly thought of something and handed it to the middle-aged man. He said, "this is what you song Shao need. In addition, you can find some real estate agents. I want to talk to them about something."


    "Yes!"


    Middle aged men are always wandering in places where they can''t see light. It''s a piece of cake to find a few intermediaries. When they take what Chen Zhi has in hand, they soon disappear from the shadow.


    "Hao Chuan, don''t you want to buy a house? I''ll let you buy enough!"


    In the empty room, only Chen Zhi''s cold voice echoed.


    "Hao Chuan, why did you disappear early in the morning?"


    At this time, Hao Chuan, who had just returned home, saw Hao Tong with a dissatisfied face, strode down, looked angry, stared at Hao Chuan and said, "say, where did you go behind my back?"


    "What do you mean carrying you behind your back, as if you were my daughter-in-law!"


    Hao Chuan glanced, patted off Hao Tong''s hand and said, "come on, stop it, I''ll take you to a fun place!"


    "Fun place? Where?"


    As soon as he heard about the fun, Hao Tong suddenly looked happy. He jumped in front of Hao Chuan and blinked a pair of big eyes at Hao Chuan. He was itching in his heart.


    "Buy a house!"


    After taking a deep breath, Hao Chuan strongly reminded himself that he was a dog and gradually calmed down his guilt. He turned to look at the pitiful little lock on his face who had just been bullied and said, "pay more attention to the Song family these days. There should be a big move."


    "Yes!"


    Little lock grinned, but a pair of eyes glanced at Hao Tong. It seemed that he enjoyed what had just happened.


    Hao Chuan has some helplessness in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he should make it clear with Xiaosuo. Hao Tong, such a hot beauty, is actually a dog?


    It''s better not to say. With a small lock, it''s almost the same as FA Chun. Maybe it''s possible to go crazy and be stunned directly!


    Alas, pity the infatuated people all over the world!


    With a sigh, Hao Chuan stopped a taxi and left the antique shop with Hao Tong.

 Chapter 84

    "Lvdu Mingyuan!"


    Looking at the huge sign, Hao Chuan''s mouth was bent with a playful smile. With some stunned Hao Tong, he said, "let''s go and see the house!"


    "Is looking at the house a fun place?"


    Hao Tong''s lips curled and he felt a little unhappy. It seemed that he was trapped by Hao Chuan.


    However, when she saw the atlas in the intermediary''s hand, her eyes immediately straightened and fell into it. The exquisite decoration and beautiful scene almost made Hao Tong''s eyes shine stars.


    "Hao Chuan, which one shall we play?"


    Looking at Hao Tong''s excited appearance, the buying agent is also full of joy.


    He suddenly saw the prince before. He didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, as the prince said, it was definitely the gold Lord and the kind of fat sheep.


    But unexpectedly, Hao Tong''s words came out directly and almost didn''t let him throw out the two cups of coffee.


    I''m afraid the great beauty is not from earth. Even if she has never bought a house, at least she has seen it? Haven''t eaten pork and seen pigs run? Are you here to play?


    He took a deep breath and tried his best to keep calm. After all, if he won this order, the prince''s reward would be very rich, which is several times more than that of Chengdu in a month!


    "Take your time, please."


    Respectfully, he delivered the coffee to them and opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that the service of real estate agents is so good now. Considering the attitude of renting a house in the past, it''s like an old Buddha coming to the world!"


    Hao Chuan tut sighed, but the face of the real estate agent was a little embarrassed.


    Just because these words are the truth, let alone him, I''m afraid all real estate agents are like this. Those who buy houses are big families. As for those who rent houses with money, they are mostly looked down upon.


    "Hao Chuan, when are we going to play?"


    "Go now!"


    Looking at Hao Chuan, who was sipping coffee, Hao Tong was dissatisfied. He snorted and grabbed his coffee. Hao Chuan quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look now!"


    "Good, good!"


    Seeing that Hao Chuan got up to see the house, the real estate agent was naturally willing, which showed more and more that he would definitely make a lot of money today.


    Under the leadership of real estate agents, but just a few minutes'' drive, I came to a villa group. Although it is located in the suburbs, and because there are not many people living in, there are basically no people.


    However, looking from the outside, this place is still good. Especially looking at the location not far from the front, it seems that some amusement park plans have been arranged. It won''t take much time, and it will flourish here.


    However, Hao Chuan noticed that the placards seemed to have fallen a lot of dust. I''m afraid no one has been here for a long time.


    "How long has it been built here?"


    Hao Chuan suddenly asked. The real estate agent looked a little changed, but he soon recovered his smile and said, "it''s only a few months. You can just check in. Absolute quality assurance."


    "Hao Chuan, let''s go in and have a look!"


    Hao Chuan wanted to ask something else, but he was interrupted by Hao Tong.


    With a little smile, I won''t say anything more. Only in the depths of my eyes, there was an imperceptible cold color. I''m afraid this villa is not as simple as it looks.


    Most likely, it was a good thing arranged by the prince Chen Zhi. Maybe now the prince is watching this scene nearby!


    After leaving a heart, Hao Chuan seemed to have noticed nothing. He strode to keep up with the real estate agent and Hao Tong and went towards the villa group.


    With Hao Tong''s preference, he looked at the villas carefully. If it was really like what the real estate agent said, it didn''t look like a uncompleted residential building. It was really brand-new decoration and absolutely beautiful.


    Hao Tong looked very happy. He looked here and there happily, just like a child.


    "How''s it going?"


    Hao Chuan grinned and said, "which one do you like?"


    Near noon, I saw the sun slanting to the West. The real estate agent almost clenched his teeth and accompanied the two people around a whole set of villas. If they were not sure that the two people would indeed buy it, they would be angry to death on this day.


    "Well... I have a crush on it!"


    "What?"


    Listening to Hao Tong''s answer, the real estate agents all thought there was something wrong with their ears. What did the eldest lady say? What did she mean?


    "What a good eye!"


    With a grin, Hao Chuan took out a bank card and said, "can you buy so much at once?"


    "Ha?"


    The real estate agent was tired for a day. At this time, he was completely stupid. He looked at the bank card in front of him, but he didn''t dare to pick it up. He almost trembled and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Hao Chuan shook his bank card and said, "I bought this villa!"


    "What...?"


    If he didn''t feel too ashamed, the real estate agents wanted to slap themselves in the face to see if all this was true. This guy wanted to buy all the villas in this area!


    Not to mention why so many people buy it, but even if it''s just a down payment, there are tens of millions!


    Does this guy really have that much money?


    Looking at the clothes of Hao Chuan and Hao Tong, the real estate agent has some doubts in his heart. Especially considering Hao Chuan''s age, he is only in his early twenties. Where will there be so much money?


    "If you can''t be the master, call the boss. It''s getting dark!"


    Looking at the real estate agent grinding haw, Hao Chuan couldn''t help urging.


    Hearing the speech, the man nodded and said, "wait a minute, I''ll contact our boss right away!"


    Although it was only a trace, Hao Chuan caught it. A trace of struggle obviously flashed in the guy''s eyes. This place is really fishy!


    A few minutes later, the real estate agent who came to one side came over excitedly and said, "the boss has given me full power to deal with it. Let''s sign the contract now!"


    "Yes!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and didn''t directly expose it. Instead, he pretended to be familiar and talked with the real estate agent. His mind had already sunk into the system and redeemed the previous one-time probation with points.


    "I say it''s hard to do this?"


    "It''s OK. If you can meet a gold owner, you can make some money..."


    Even the man couldn''t think clearly. I don''t know why he felt Hao Chuan was very kind. He wanted to say anything to him. It seemed that as long as he said it, it would be very easy.


    Soon, it was like pouring beans from a bamboo tube. Even Prince Chen Zhi''s plans were all poured out to Hao Chuan.


    Rao is so grateful. He always regards Hao Chuan as his bosom friend!

 Chapter 85

    "I see!"


    After listening to the real estate agent, Hao Chuan finally understood why this villa group stayed here.


    When the construction was just completed, it should have started to enter the market, but I didn''t know how the boss of Lvdu Mingyuan provoked a big man in Songhai underground, so that not many people dared to stay at all.


    The boss was said to have been killed, but the big man didn''t get any benefits. Just in time for the government reform, the prince''s father conveniently put this villa under the government''s name.


    Under some interference, all previous plans were stranded, that is, why the dust accumulated for many years on those placards was unknown and could not be cleaned up.


    When he learned that Hao Chuan was going to buy a house, the prince immediately thought of this almost deserted villa group and was ready to set it for Hao Chuan. At that time, Hao Chuan could be justified in the name of the government.


    Even if the government doesn''t take action, the big man underground will never let him relax.


    "It''s really poisonous!"


    Hao Chuan grinned and looked at the tearful real estate agent chatting with him. He smiled and said, "then you are also a temporary worker?"


    "I was not the real estate agent of Lvdu Mingyuan, but from another golden port, but the prince called us over today to give me some benefits and let me take you to buy a house here."


    The probation real estate agent simply knows everything and says everything.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. I''ll buy it!"


    "Are you stupid?"


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s words, some real estate agents who have lost themselves have not recovered. Hao Tong is not stupid. Although she doesn''t know the twists and turns, she still understands spending money to buy trouble.


    "Is there something wrong with your nerves? You know you''re in trouble. You have to buy it. You can spend money, but it''s not like this?"


    "What do you know as a child?"


    Hao Chuan was not anxious but happy and said, "if I don''t buy it, Chen Zhi will find out that I already know his plan. How can this good play continue at that time?"


    "Acting? What good play?"


    Hao Tong couldn''t understand more and more.


    "The private use of government assets is enough for mayor Chen to drink a pot. Even if he keeps his hands and eyes open, the big man in the underground world will not stop at that time."


    Hao Chuan''s face gradually covered with a cold and fierce meaning, humming: "since this guy''s nature is hard to change, let him have a good hard time and have a long memory!"


    "Although I don''t understand, it seems very powerful!"


    Hao Tong nodded subconsciously and said, "if it''s true, it''s really a good play!"


    "Come on, let''s sign the contract!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and asked specifically. In order to ensure the implementation of the plan, these documents are true. With Chen Zhi''s ability, it''s easy to get these documents.


    In other words, the contract here is not empty talk and a pile of waste paper, but a real contract in black and white.


    With the "enthusiastic" help of the probation real estate agent, Hao Chuan only spent the lowest price to bring all the villas into his name.


    Look at the records in the system. Tens of millions have been spent. There are only less than 30 million left from the task of 100 million. Victory is expected!


    "Hard work! Let''s go home and have a rest. Then contact me!"


    Hao Chuan specially left his number in the real estate agent''s mobile phone and smiled.


    The most amazing thing about probation is that when the probationer wakes up, he will remember clearly what he has explained, which is not like amnesia at all.


    When the real estate agent learned all the facts, Haochuan was sure that he would make the most accurate decision.


    Of course, he has more than one way. The recording function of his mobile phone has already recorded his tearful story word by word.


    By the time night fell, Hao Chuan and his family had already returned home with full load. A whole set of villas had completely belonged to Hao Chuan.


    "Hao Chuan, what are we going to do next? Play?"


    "I know how to play!"


    Hao Chuan knocked on Hao Tong''s forehead silently and said, "it''s no use putting this villa under my name. As long as it''s been through this period of time and changes hands, it''s all red money!"


    "Cut!"


    When Hao Tong heard that Hao Chuan was going to sell these villas, he was dissatisfied. He tooted his mouth and hummed, "it''s agreed to play for me!"


    Looking at the angry Hao Tong, Hao Chuan suddenly had an illusion that he didn''t have a dog, but an aunt!


    "Good, good! Play for you!"


    Hao Chuan waved helplessly and said, "star night media has basically won. At that time, maybe this villa will also have a place to play."


    "Right!"


    Hao Tong clapped his small hand with satisfaction, with a happy look on his face.


    At this time, in Chen''s house, Chen Zhizheng hung up with a happy face and said excitedly, "Hao Chuan, at last, you have a bad day. This time, I will let you enjoy it!"


    "Prince, this has been done. Song Shao asked you to meet in Yan dance for nine days in the evening."


    At the door of the room, a man stood respectfully. It was the middle-aged man in the daytime.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    When Chen Zhi gets the news of Hao Chuan''s bad luck, he is just content. It seems that he has been angry. He just waits for the time to give Hao Chuan a good look. At that time, he will be hopeless.


    The deep night gradually shrouded down, and the peaceful night shrouded the whole Songxi. It seemed that everything was quiet.


    However, in the noisy drunken dream of life and death, the invisible current is still quietly surging.


    "Boss Feng, someone moved that group of villas!"


    "Oh?"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s Prince Chen Zhi. He sold all these villas to Hao Chuan."


    "Hao Chuan?"


    "Interesting!"


    In the darkness, cold laughter spread slowly, like the devil laughing, and people couldn''t help but feel cold on their backs.


    "The younger generation should not be underestimated!"


    The cold voice continued to speak and said, "I''ve long wanted to meet this emerging young man. I didn''t expect to have a chance so soon!"


    "Boss Feng, shall we do it?"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Boss Feng snorted and said, "the prince''s play hasn''t finished yet. We just reported the curtain. How can we interrupt? At the critical moment, we''re on the stage!"


    "In this way, the play will have more flavor!"

 Chapter 86

    Dongfang gradually vomited out the white fish belly. Hao Chuan woke up from Hao Tong''s "arms" as usual. She had no choice but to cover her up and just got ready to get up. The little girl woke up. She is really a sensitive dog.


    "Hao Chuan, what are you going to do?"


    Suddenly, with bleary eyes, Hao Tong looked at Hao Chuan vaguely and asked.


    "Eat!"


    The impeller tilted her mouth. She was so noisy that she didn''t look like a dog at all. She was like a wild cat. She tossed and tossed for half a night last night before she was willing to give up. I don''t know what Xiaoke felt at this time.


    I''m afraid his previous fantasies about Hao Tong disappeared overnight.


    "Good morning, miss, boss!"


    I don''t know. As soon as they came downstairs, they saw a small lock coming in with all kinds of steaming breakfast, steamed stuffed buns, soybean milk, pot stickers and fried dough sticks in their hands. It''s called a feast.


    Hao Chuan was still wondering why the boy was so attentive today. He didn''t know. Just as he was about to reach out for breakfast, he saw a small lock warm in front of Hao Tong and said, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so he bought one!"


    "Asiba!"


    Hao Chuan only felt that ten thousand divine beasts in his heart rushed by. He stared at the lock and said, "you heartless guy, I''m your boss!"


    "The rest is yours!"


    Seeing that Hao Tong picked a few, Xiao lock raised his hand and handed the others to Hao Chuan.


    If he hadn''t been hungry, Hao Chuan really wanted to drop a bottle of soybean milk on the boy''s face and forget his friends. He didn''t even recognize the boss, but it was amazing!


    "You, go and find out what bodyguard company Songhai has. It''s more reliable!"


    "Bodyguard company?"


    Little lock frowned, looked at Hao Chuan suspiciously and said, "boss, why do good people want bodyguards? Although we are an antique shop, we don''t have to hire bodyguards?"


    "It''s nothing to have an antique shop, but I bought a villa, where I still need some bodyguards. If I go out on weekdays, I can''t let others take advantage of it like last time!"


    Hao Chuan looked a little grim, and the little lock he saw was also unconsciously serious.


    The last time Tang Shiqi was kidnapped, it is obvious that Hao Chuan still resents it. If the system task had not been completed at the critical moment, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t want to experience such a thing even once more.


    Although the relationship between the two is not clear, Tang Shiqi seems to have become his forbidden land, like the inverse scale of the dragon, which can''t be touched by others.


    "OK, I see!"


    The little lock nodded and suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned and looked at Hao Chuan in surprise and said, "wait a minute, boss, did you buy a villa?"


    "Yes!"


    Hao Chuan bit the potstickers and said, "it''s just west of the city."


    "West of the city!"


    The little lock''s look suddenly changed and cried in surprise, "how can you buy a villa in the west of the city? It''s a place of right and wrong!"


    "Really?"


    Hao Chuan pretended to be stupid and said, "what should I do? I''ve bought them all!"


    "Return!"


    "No, I bought a whole set of villas!"


    Poof!


    The little lock only felt a mouthful of hot blood rolling in his throat and almost couldn''t help spraying out.


    A few days ago, he found something wrong with the boss. He took Hao Tong to buy clothes. Two days, just two days, he almost bought out the two major shopping malls!


    I thought it was just a wave of money. I didn''t know. I went to buy a villa and bought a whole set!


    Money doesn''t burn like this?


    "What''s the matter? Buy less?"


    Hao Chuan smiled and asked deliberately.


    Small lock waved again and again, respectfully saluted Hao Chuan and said, "you are the boss, you did everything right!"


    At this time, he can''t refute. A whole set of villas is crazy!


    "By the way, you said it was a place of right and wrong. What''s the matter?"


    Although Hao Chuan heard something about the things there from the real estate agent, he seemed to know more in detail.


    "That''s right."


    Small lock sighed and seemed to feel sorry for Hao Chuan''s extravagance, but he sorted out his thoughts and talked about the villa group.


    The owner of that villa group, who was originally an outsider, fell in love with that piece of land at a glance, prepared to do a big job and set up a large villa.


    I didn''t know that when he finished, several gangsters did come to the door and asked for half of the profits of the villa.


    The boss who worked hard to get ready for a big fight, who would agree, but never thought, suddenly provoked a big man in the underground world.


    Seeing that the foreign boss was so ignorant, the old nature was not happy. Later, all kinds of troubles came one after another. The boss had nothing to do. He couldn''t even sell a villa, so he had to beg to come to the door.


    But unexpectedly, the boss wanted to swallow all his villa, which was almost all his assets. How could he agree? In a hurry, he went to the police.


    In the past, with the ability of the boss, perhaps this matter can still be suppressed. Unfortunately, it happened to be Chen Zhi''s father at that time. Now Mayor Chen has just taken office.


    The first of the three fires of a new official''s appointment was ignited here.


    Mayor Chen is bold and resolute. Naturally, the police station dare not neglect it. It directly ignores the boss''s power and wants to get back that villa group.


    However, although Mayor Chen won in the end, the boss was unfortunately assassinated. The body was horizontal in the villa group at that time. The mayor was also very helpless and could not contact the person''s family, so he had to temporarily bring the villa group into the hands of the government.


    As time goes by, the matter will slowly press down.


    But everyone knows that this villa group can not be touched casually. It can almost be called the 38th line between the government and the boss. If anyone crosses it, this dispute is inevitable.


    It was because of this that it seemed a little desolate.


    Little lock did not expect that Hao Chuan would suddenly emerge and break the check and balance.


    Although Hao Chuan is now rooted in Songhai, it is far from enough to compete with a gang boss, and Mayor Chen is definitely not a good role to mess with.


    "If so, things would be easier!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, but he was stunned when he saw the little lock. He just thought he was stupid.


    "The next thing to do is to wait."


    "Wait for what?"


    "Wait for the prince''s good play to come on!"


    Hao Chuan wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "the villa has come to me. It''s time for the prince to act!"

 Chapter 87

    After breakfast, Hao Chuan stayed in the store for a while. Seeing that he didn''t have many customers, he handed the store to Xiaoshu and took Hao Tong to the bodyguard company he had inquired about.


    Judging from his current funds, there is still no problem in hiring bodyguards. If it is not enough to complete the task, he will start to expand lucky Zhai into a company.


    Since Song Lin also wants to play with him, he will fight with him to the end.


    "Weilong company."


    Looking at the striking characters above the building, Hao Chuan suddenly felt that he wanted to laugh. Why is this thing like a place selling spicy strips? If Xiaoke''s address hadn''t been clearly written, he would think he had gone to the wrong place.


    "Let''s go!"


    After greeting Hao Tong, who was wandering around, they strode into the Weilong company.


    There are only two security guards standing at the gate at will. They seem a little lazy, but Hao Chuan can feel that the strength of these guys is several times stronger than the bodyguard of Li Qianlin he has seen before.


    I little interesting!


    Just from these two bodyguards, we can see that the quality of this bodyguard company is really good.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    When they were ready to go in, the lazy security guard suddenly stood up straight and stopped them.


    "I''ll hire a bodyguard!"


    Hao Chuan''s simplicity and directness stunned the two bodyguards. He looked at them up and down and was full of doubts. Judging from the appearance of Hao Chuan and Hao Tong, he was just a college student who had just graduated.


    How could such a person hire a bodyguard?


    However, these two people are not fools. Since they became bodyguards, they have seen all kinds of people and know the truth that people can''t judge by appearance and sea water can''t be measured.


    The more insignificant the characters, the more likely they are to have a background.


    "Wait a minute, guys!"


    After a long silence, a security guard nodded. Then he quickly walked into the company and went straight to the front desk. It seemed that he had contacted the above.


    Hao Chuan was not in a hurry and stood quietly waiting at the door.


    After a while, the security guard came out quickly, nodded with Hao Chuan and said, "please go in and wait. Someone will take you in!"


    "OK."


    Led by a receptionist, they came to a spacious reception hall, tasted good oolong tea and began a long wait.


    At first, Hao Chuan didn''t feel anything, but looked at the design layout of the company with great interest.


    However, Hao Tong was different. She couldn''t sit still. Soon she couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t help wandering around. Soon, she disappeared in Hao Chuan''s sight.


    Until a pot of tea was drunk, Hao Chuan didn''t see Hao Tong coming back, nor did he see the boss of the company appear. He vaguely noticed a mistake in his heart, looked a little heavy, and got up straight and walked in the direction Hao Tong left.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few steps away, I heard a cheering sound from a distance. My eyebrows were slightly raised, so I followed the sound and came to an empty place.


    This seems to be a lounge, probably because of the bodyguard company. Even the lounge has a lot of space, enough for two people to fight.


    However, the two people in the middle of the crowd at this time are Hao Tong and another vigorous middle-aged man.


    I don''t know why. I only saw Hao Tong and the man coming and going. For a time, they were deadlocked and played very well.


    "This little girl is not bad!"


    Hao Chuan is also very satisfied with Hao Tong''s performance of that set of leg techniques. At least now Hao Tong can only bite people.


    He turned his eyes to another person. Although he was nearly middle-aged, he could not see his vigorous skills at all. Instead, he seemed to be a good hand in his prime of life. Although he did not have the upper hand, he did not lose the upper hand at all.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Hao Chuan nodded with satisfaction, patted a man on the shoulder, asked, "who is that man?"


    "Vice President Chen!"


    When asked about the man''s subconscious opening, he suddenly realized that it was wrong. He looked at the impeller in surprise and said, "who are you? Why don''t you know Vice President Chen?"


    "Hehe, I''m here to hire a bodyguard."


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "where is your boss?"


    "You hire a bodyguard?"


    The man looked at Hao Chuan suspiciously, suddenly woke up and said, "this little girl is with you?"


    "Good eyesight."


    Hao Chuan nodded and suddenly shouted. Hao Tong, who was playing, suddenly changed his look. Although he was reluctant, he bowed down and worked hard. As soon as he jumped out of the battle circle, he quickly came to Hao Chuan and snorted to Vice President Chen. He was full of discontent.


    "The little girl has good Kung Fu."


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes rushed in. Vice President Chen was no exception. He came forward with a smile, glanced at Hao Chuan and said, "what''s the matter here?"


    Just now he saw Hao Tong wandering around. He was just confused, but he didn''t know where he touched the little girl. He raised his hand and punched her. However, he wanted to take her and ask her clearly. He didn''t think that Hao Tong''s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    "It''s natural to hire bodyguards when I come here, but it''s a pity that I''ve waited for a long time, and I''ve drunk all my tea, and there may not be anyone coming!"


    "Neglect!"


    People with such strength as Hao Tong are willing to help. Hao Chuan doesn''t want to be a fuel-efficient lamp. Chen Long quickly smiled and said, "why don''t you two come to my office to talk?"


    "Can you be the Lord? You''re not going to drink tea again?"


    Hao Chuan did not move, but asked in a cold voice.


    Chen Long''s face was suddenly embarrassed. Naturally, he understood that Hao Chuan was intentional. He apologized and said, "Sir, I''m laughing. I''m basically responsible for everything here. The boss is just a nominal shopkeeper."


    "Oh?"


    Hao Chuan raised his eyebrows and flashed a playful color in his eyes. He said, "that''s interesting. Let''s go."


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Hao Chuan coming forward, although Hao Tong was somewhat dissatisfied, he snorted and followed up quickly.


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    "Hao Chuan."


    "Hao Chuan?"


    When Chen long heard the speech, his face suddenly changed slightly and said with a smile, "it''s boss Hao. No wonder. I don''t know how many bodyguards boss Hao needs?"


    Although on the surface, Hao Chuan is just a newly graduated student, those who are interested know that now Hao Chuan has an absolute place in Songhai.


    "Like you, let''s have a dozen!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and stunned Chen long. He couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "boss Hao can really joke."


    "I''m not kidding."


    Hao Chuan looked serious and said, "if I don''t have this strength, it''s useless for me to come!"

 Chapter 88

    Quiet, suddenly shrouded in this office, Chen Long''s look also became a little dignified and fell into meditation.


    Although he has taken over this company for many years, no one dares to underestimate his reputation or strength in Songhai.


    However, the appearance of Hao Chuan seems to be born in the sky, which makes people dare not underestimate half a minute, even if it is Chen long.


    Even if he has not seen Hao Chuan''s real strength, he can fight with him just by relying on a little girl who looks soft and weak. We can imagine how strong Hao Chuan''s energy is.


    "Boss Hao, it''s not that I can''t promise you. These guys, I can''t use a word."


    After a long silence, Chen Long finally opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    "Oh?"


    Hao Chuan was playing with a decoration on the table. Suddenly, he heard Chen Long''s words, put the decoration back in place, smiled and said, "why don''t I have a look first?"


    "Good!"


    Chen Long nodded, got up and said, "please follow me!"


    Under the leadership of Chen long, Hao Chuan and Hao Tong followed the elevator directly to the third floor underground.


    Looking from the outside, this building has only the second floor underground, which is a parking lot, but I didn''t expect that there is another mystery. The location of the third floor underground is also quite well decorated, which is not weaker than the building.


    "This is our company''s training ground on weekdays!"


    Chen Long patiently explained to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan looked around, but a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as the training ground?"


    "Here, it may be more appropriate to call it your base camp?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Long was stunned, immediately smiled bitterly and said, "boss Hao is really a good eyesight. He is worthy of being a new star of Songhai."


    "I''m flattered. After I retire from the army, I still serve the society. Vice President Chen is my model!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and pointed out his identity without revealing any trace. Chen Long''s face suddenly became dignified. He couldn''t underestimate Hao Chuan in his heart.


    With this vision alone, Hao Chuan is by no means a mediocre generation.


    "Guys, come out!"


    Chen Long sighed and suddenly shouted. Then he heard a burst of small footsteps, light as mosquitoes and flies, low and inaudible. However, an amazing sense of pressure came on his face.


    "How strong!"


    Although it was only a moment''s feeling, Hao Chuan also subconsciously screamed. These guys, as Chen Long said, are not weak.


    Probably it is this strength that gives them enough confidence.


    "These are all my good brothers who retired from the army with me. Their strength is very good. They are several times stronger than ordinary bodyguards. I don''t know what boss Hao thinks?"


    Chen Long introduced Hao Chuan one by one. The latter also kept looking at everyone, nodded with satisfaction and said, "now, Vice President Chen can tell me the truth."


    "What exactly do they want?"


    "Boss Hao should ask himself."


    Chen long seemed to smile awkwardly, waved his hand and stood aside.


    "Lao Chen, why did you find such a young boy? Isn''t he going to hire us?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid this little body is not as good as my fist!"


    "I don''t have time to waste. With this Kung Fu, I might as well go back to bed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people looked up and down at Hao Chuan. They didn''t care about his identity. They just felt that he didn''t surprise them enough.


    Chen long just laughed but didn''t say anything about it. Hao Chuan also understood that these guys are proud of being born in the army. If they don''t have enough strength to crush them, they won''t take the money to smash them.


    "Hao Tong, who can you beat?"


    Hao Chuan glanced at Hao Tong and asked.


    "Almost all right!"


    Hao Tong rolled his eyes and frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to like it very much. He hummed, "but this place is too bad. It tastes really bad!"


    Hao Chuan was stunned for a moment, and then realized that others may not feel it, but the dog nose is different. Its sensitivity is far from comparable to that of humans. No wonder Hao Tong looked ugly as soon as he came in.


    "Vice President Chen, it seems that we need to change places."


    "Nothing."


    Chen long, who had fought with Hao Tong, nodded slightly. He was also surprised at Hao Tong''s real strength. He wanted to know what degree the little girl''s strength had reached.


    "Lao Chen, if I win, I''ll have an extra dinner today!"


    "Yes, brothers, you can''t do it in vain!"


    "Well, if you win, I''ll invite you to dinner and order whatever you want!"


    Before Chen long could speak, Hao Chuan stepped forward and said, "of course, if you lose and want to eat, I''m afraid you''ll have to listen to her!"


    It''s almost the worst way to motivate, but it''s very effective when it falls on these guys. All of a sudden, several people''s war intention is to run up.


    "OK! I''ll come first!"


    The voice fell, and several people, led by Chen long, returned to the building again. They faced the tall guy in the lounge where they had fought with Chen long before.


    According to Chen Long''s description, this gang was named Li ba. He used to be a butcher and later joined the army. His brute force was amazing, but he was so grumpy that he made a mistake and was forced to leave the army.


    "Come on!"


    Chen long thought that this story would make Hao Chuan retreat, but he didn''t know that the latter just smiled, gestured to Hao Tong, slowly spit out two words, and almost didn''t make Chen Long faint.


    I have to sigh secretly that Hao Chuan is really a freak.


    "That''s necessary!"


    Hao Tong groaned, strode forward, looked at li ba and shouted, "be quick. After beating you, I''ll improve the food tonight!"


    When Li baton was angry, he shouted loudly, waved his fists as big as a casserole, and rushed straight at Hao Tong''s face with a tiger tiger fist style.


    It''s like a hill, pressing down.


    However, under the stunned gaze of the people, Hao Tong didn''t dodge. Instead, he leaned on his toes, jumped up, clenched his pink fist, and waved a fist with a soft drink.


    Boom!


    Two fists, just in mid air, collided fiercely. The dull loud noise, like a blast of thunder, suddenly spread in the building.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    To everyone''s surprise, li ba stepped back several steps before he stood firm!

 Chapter 89

    The sudden change seemed to seal everyone''s mouth with a mysterious force. Only strong surprise lingered in my heart, but I couldn''t even say a word.


    "How is that possible?"


    Even Chen long looked silly and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    He may not know much about Hao Tong''s strength, but there is no doubt about LI BA''s strength. Even he is far from being able to beat him back with one punch.


    Even if li ba sees Hao Tong''s reservation, he won''t be beaten back by one punch?


    Where did Hao Tong come from? Did he not do his best when he just fought with him?


    On the other hand, those guys who came out with li ba also shut up. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. Only their wide eyes showed their strong surprise.


    "Big man, are you still coming?"


    Hao Tong was dismissive, shook his hand and said, "if you don''t come, you''ll be next!"


    Then he looked provocatively at the figures next to him who stared and almost mute.


    "Little girl, it''s too much!"


    With a low roar, li ba shook off his stride, waved his fist like a vinegar jar, and hit Hao Tong again with a tiger fist style. Both speed and strength were much better than before.


    However, Hao Tong was still calm, just quietly looking at the rapidly approaching fist, motionless, like looking silly, slowly raised his fist.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the diving fist collided with Hao Tong''s Pink fist.


    The dull noise spread again, and under everyone''s eyes, LI BA was not defeated this time, but Hao Tong still stood in place and didn''t move at all.


    "How strong!"


    Rao is Chen long, and he has to sigh that li ba has undoubtedly made every effort this time, but in front of Hao Tong, he actually looks like a child and has no power to fight back.


    "Is that all?"


    Hao Tong snorted and suddenly raised his leg. The Qianying leg he had practiced before suddenly raised and hit LI BA''s arm heavily.


    Click!


    The voice that made people''s teeth sour suddenly came out, and the faces of several people suddenly changed. The next moment, LI BA''s sharp scream rang through the building.


    I saw the strong arm, which fell powerlessly at this time.


    It was under Hao Tong''s leg that Sheng Sheng was interrupted!


    "Li Ba!"


    Several figures hurried forward to hold the staggering li ba. I''m afraid this blow will not only break his arm, but also damage many meridians. Otherwise, with LI BA''s strength, he won''t be so miserable.


    Chen Long also stepped forward quickly and checked it. Sure enough, as they expected, LI BA''s arm has basically been abandoned. Even if it recovers well, it may be difficult to reach its previous strength.


    "Did you lose?"


    Hao Tong didn''t seem to enjoy himself. He snorted and said, "Hao Chuan, I''m going to add food today!"


    "Good, good!"


    Hao Chuan smiled, stepped forward and said, "why don''t I have a look?"


    When several people saw Hao Chuan coming, they were more hostile for no reason. If they had despised Hao Chuan before, they were full of anger at this time.


    After a long time together, they had a close relationship with li ba. Seeing that LI BA was hurt like this, they naturally didn''t have a good face for Hao Chuan.


    "Does boss Hao know medical skills?"


    "Understand a little!"


    Hao Chuan just smiled faintly. Although he didn''t know any medical skills, the energy of Hua Tuo''s hand was very sufficient. Since grandma Tang''s condition improved, his Hua Tuo''s hand was rarely used again.


    "Then please boss Hao."


    Although some people don''t believe it, the worst thing about LI BA''s situation is not much worse. It''s better to have a try.


    Among them, Chen Long also has a trace of selfishness in his heart. If Hao Chuan can only talk big, he can pull back a game and make Hao Chuan a little ugly.


    Hao Chuan smiled and saw through Chen Long''s mind, but he didn''t expose it.


    Hao Chuan may not know how powerful Hua Tuo''s hand is, but LI BA''s damage to meridians is far from Grandma Tang''s genetic disease.


    Even Hua Tuo''s hand can help grandma Tang''s genetic disease, let alone this injury.


    Secretly urging Hua Tuo''s hand, Hao Chuan took LI BA''s arm seriously. Under the surprised gaze of several people, he quickly nodded on his arm.


    "Hey! What are you doing?"


    Several people around didn''t even see what happened. They just thought that Hao Chuan poked LI BA''s arm several times. You should know that the meridians in LI BA''s arm had been damaged. If he poked the meridians these times, I''m afraid his arm would be really hopeless.


    Hearing the speech, Hao Chuan just smiled and pointed to Li overbearing: "he didn''t shout. What are you excited about?"


    At this time, several people suddenly realized, hurriedly raised their eyes, but saw Li BA''s eyes narrowed at this time. It was not like trying to bear the pain, but like a sense of enjoyment.


    "Li ba, how do you feel now?"


    "So comfortable!"


    Almost subconsciously, li ba didn''t even open his eyes. He said excitedly, "it''s like a hot gas running around in it. It doesn''t hurt at all!"


    "Is that all right?"


    Several people looked at the impeller in surprise. They had never heard of it. They could treat the injury by poking a few times!


    However, in fact, the places Hao Chuan points are all acupoints on his arm, which temporarily stimulate the potential in his arm and protect the meridians. Next, he only needs to rest for a few days, and his arm can recover as usual.


    As for the fracture, only a cast is needed, which has no effect on his strength.


    "Boss Hao is really powerful!"


    Chen Longyan saw Li Ba who had just bared his teeth. At this time, he enjoyed it very much. His face also changed slightly. He threw a respectful fist at Chen long and said, "please forgive me for offending before."


    "No harm."


    Hao Chuan took back his hand and said with a smile, "business is business. I''m just here to hire bodyguards. I''m sorry if I hurt your people!"


    That''s what I said, but everyone knows that this is just a step down for Chen long and the gang by Hao Chuan. We have just seen Hao Tong''s strength.


    If we continue, I''m afraid the end will be no better than li ba.


    "Since boss Hao asks, you can decide for yourself!"


    Chen Long was also very clear in his heart. He threw this thing away to li ba and others. He had already planned in his heart.


    We must make friends with Hao Chuan. No matter what this person is for, he can clearly feel that the Jedi can''t be an enemy.


    Otherwise, he will definitely wake you up in a nightmare.

 Chapter 90

    At noon, Hao Chuan and Hao Tong came out of Weilong company with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    With the previous events as a foreshadowing, the two quickly hired the eight bodyguards. Naturally, the price was not low enough. What made Hao Chuan happy was that the strength of these people had exceeded his estimate.


    Although these people are not his people, at least for the time being, the safety of Tang Shiqi and others has been guaranteed.


    Chen Long also invited them to have a big meal in the company. Since most of the company were bodyguards, when the company was established, it was specially equipped with a restaurant that provided enough nutrition.


    It''s no worse than the hotel outside.


    "What''s next? I''m so tired!"


    Hao Tong stretched his waist, saw Hao Chuan speechless and said, "are you a dog or a pig? You just want to sleep when you''re full. I don''t know what you can do?"


    "What do you want?"


    Hao Tong snorted and came over directly.


    "Jingling!"


    When Hao chuanzheng didn''t know how to answer the phone, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly called, quickly shook off Hao Tong''s wrapped arm and said, "I''ll answer the phone."


    The phone was called from a strange number. As soon as I answered it, I heard a serious voice.


    "Mr. Hao Chuan, you are suspected of embezzling government property. I hope you can communicate with us as soon as possible. Otherwise, the government can only take coercive measures."


    "Oh?"


    Hao Chuan laughed to himself when he heard the speech. Prince Chen Zhi really couldn''t hold back. He pretended to be stupid and said, "ah? When did I embezzle government property?"


    "We received a report that you bought the villas belonging to the government. I hope you can communicate with us as soon as possible and cooperate with the investigation."


    "Really?"


    Hao Chuan looked suddenly enlightened and said, "why don''t I know that place is the asset of the government? It was recommended to me by childe Chen Zhi!"


    "Forget it, I''ll ask him!"


    Without waiting for the person on the other side of the phone to speak, Hao Chuan hung up the phone directly.


    "Why?"


    Looking at Hao Chuan''s cheerful face and Hao Tong''s puzzled face, he looked at him and asked, "is it so excited that sister Shiqi wants to date you?"


    "The good play is starting. Do you want to see it?"


    "Good play?"


    Hao Tong frowned and said, "it sounds more interesting than sleeping. Where can I see it?"


    "Villa!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and stopped a taxi. Suddenly, a feeling flashed in his mind. It seemed that he should buy a car too. Otherwise, taking a taxi every day would be a bit troublesome.


    At this time, the man who had just called Hao Chuan also looked puzzled.


    He knows who Chen Zhi is. He is Mayor Chen''s only son. Strangely, this villa group is also the area in charge of Mayor Chen. He always feels that there is something fishy in it.


    However, he is not a fool. Mayor Chen is almost at the height of the sun now. He has nothing to do if he wants to hit him. Now he strides to Mayor Chen''s office and makes a report.


    In front of the villas in the suburbs, Hao Chuan and Hao Tong just got off the bus. They saw Chen Zhi''s car from a distance. A funny smile appeared on their lips and said, "Oh, isn''t this the prince? Why don''t you go to my house?"


    "Your home?"


    When Chen Zhi saw that Hao Chuan was still smiling, he became more and more angry and thought fiercely. Later, see if you can laugh!


    "Hao Chuan, you really put gold on your face. I admit you do have money now, but can you touch this villa?"


    "Oh?"


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "can''t you?"


    "Of course not!"


    Chen Zhi sneered and said, "this is the government''s assets. Can you touch it? You are suspected of embezzling government property. Don''t think money is great. This is public property!"


    make love!


    Hao Chuan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s rare. I didn''t expect Prince Chen Zhi to be able to make such an impassioned speech. I thought you only knew how to trick girls!"


    "Hao Chuan!"


    Chen Zhi''s face was very gloomy. He drank coldly and said, "I''ll see if you can laugh!"


    "Then wait and see!"


    Hao Chuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "but the sun here is too dazzling. I''d better go in and have a rest!"


    Then, under Chen Zhimu''s stare, he really took Hao Tong to the nearest villa, took out a large bunch of keys from his bag, looked for them for a long time, found the keys of this villa, opened the door, and didn''t forget to mutter.


    "It''s not good to have too many houses, and it''s not easy to divide the keys!"


    "Hum!"


    Chen Zhiming knew that Hao Chuan was deliberately angry with him, but he couldn''t help getting angry. He had to turn his head and pretend not to see it.


    However, things were greatly beyond his expectation.


    Before he came here, he had already contacted the relevant departments in charge of government public property anonymously. At this time, they should have sent someone to negotiate with Hao Chuan.


    At least, it should appear.


    However, from the beginning to the end, there was only the hot sun, burning the earth, and there was no appearance of anyone coming at all. Instead, Hao Chuan and Hao Tong continued to hear Hao Tong''s laughter in the villa. Obviously, they had a good time.


    Chen Zhiqi was so angry that he even forgot to be anonymous. He grabbed his mobile phone directly, made a call and shouted, "how do you do things? Hao Chuan has been in the villa for so long, and you don''t even have a personal movie!"


    "Just like you..."


    "Loser!"


    Just when Chen Zhi was scolding vigorously, suddenly a violent cry came from the other side of the phone, which startled him. Then he reacted and became more angry. Even if these guys didn''t work reliably, they dared to scold me?


    "You are a loser. What are you? Do you know who I am?"


    "I''m your father!"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a roar again. Chen Zhi was stunned and suddenly reacted. The voice seemed to be his father, now Mayor Chen.


    "You..."


    "What are you? You''re a black sheep. The old man said your father didn''t believe it. Now even your father is in the water!"


    Mayor Chen almost died of anger when he heard Chen Zhi''s voice.


    He had just learned that the villa group had been tampered with, and he received a document on the computer, which was the recording of Hao Chuan''s dialogue with the real estate agent that day.


    Chen Zhi''s plot is in front of him!

 Chapter 91

    Chen Zhi was also puzzled by the sudden change. For a time, he grabbed the phone and didn''t know what to say. He only heard Mayor Chen on the other side yelling and scolding. He didn''t have the usual image of being close to the people.


    "Father, what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Mayor Chen almost died of anger when he heard the speech. This loser has come to this stage. He still pretends to be stupid here and shouted and scolded: "you fool, you''re just arrogant on weekdays. Now even the government''s things are used without authorization and sold to others. Have you seen your old man as mayor for too long?"


    "How do you know?"


    Chen Zhi didn''t understand. It was obvious that all the previous things had been exposed. He subconsciously exclaimed, but he forgot that he was talking to Mayor Chen at this time. He was scolded and smashed down.


    "You go home immediately and don''t go anywhere!"


    "But..."


    "No, but if you go on like this, I won''t say my position. I''m afraid the Chen family will die because of you!"


    Mayor Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to Chen Zhi. He directly and rudely hung up the phone. He looked ugly and opened the file on the computer. After the recording, he also attached a few short words.


    "It can''t be solved in three days. The whole city knows it."


    Threat!


    A naked threat!


    But for today''s mayor Chen, he can only do it. If this matter is not handled well, I''m afraid there is no need to announce the whole city. Boss Feng, who has been staring at that villa, will not give up.


    "Mayor, look at this..."


    Hao Chuan was informed before. At this time, he stood carefully in front of the mayor and spoke in a trembling voice.


    Although he is very reluctant, this matter must be handled anyway. Otherwise, if the news is released, Mayor Chen is not the only one who is unlucky. He can''t get rid of the relationship.


    "Go down first. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Mayor Chen only felt his head big and his face dignified.


    At this time, Chen Zhi was very angry. He smashed his mobile phone out and shouted angrily, "Damn it, what''s going on? How can someone report?"


    "By the way, the real estate agent!"


    Only Song Lin''s men and real estate agents know the whole thing.


    Chen Zhi has absolute trust in Song Lin. next, there is only this real estate agent.


    "Go!"


    With a big hand, Chen Zhi quickly contacted Song Lin and went to the house of the real estate agent.


    Besides Hao Chuan, watching Chen Zhi''s car go away, he leaned leisurely on his chair, got through Chen Long''s phone and said, "Lao Chen, my people can send them to that place. As long as someone dares to fight the intermediary, there is no need to keep his hand."


    "OK!"


    Chen long had received the address sent by Hao Chuan before. At that time, he summoned seven people except Li Ba and hurried to the house of the real estate agent.


    At this time, the real estate agent was still drinking muggy wine at home, but he didn''t even dare to step out of the door.


    Although he had already sobered up, he still remembered what he had done and said before, especially when he told Hao Chuan everything about the prince.


    Even if he got Hao Chuan''s guarantee, he knew more about the prince''s strength, which could not be stopped casually.


    Is Hao Chuan really reliable?


    Dong Dong!


    Just as he was thinking, a sudden knock on the door came, his face suddenly changed, and a thick color of panic flashed in his eyes. He trembled and dared not move.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    The knock on the door seemed to be very anxious, but he seemed to be stupid. He couldn''t even hold the wine cup in his hand.


    "Jingling!"


    Suddenly, a hurried mobile phone ring scared him to throw the wine glass aside. After a long time, he trembled, picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, we are sent by boss Hao Chuanhao to protect you. Please open the door."


    "Boss hao?"


    Hearing this voice, the real estate agent was almost stupid. His face was dignified. I really don''t know whether to believe it or not.


    "Chen Zhi''s people will arrive soon. Please open the door as soon as possible. We will take you to a safe place."


    "I..."


    Before the real estate agent''s words fell, he suddenly heard a noisy voice on the other side of the phone. He jumped up in a hurry and rushed to the window.


    I saw a familiar car coming quickly from far to near.


    It''s Chen Zhi!


    "It''s too late. Just stay in your room!"


    Chen Long reluctantly hung up the phone. Unexpectedly, Chen Zhi''s speed was so fast that he quickly dialed Hao Chuan''s phone, briefly described the situation, and asked several other people to come forward and stop Chen Zhi''s people.


    Chen Zhi obviously came prepared. Three cars brought more than ten people. He seemed to want to teach the intermediary a good lesson, but he didn''t want to be stopped by several inexplicable people.


    "Who? Get out of here now!"


    Chen Zhi was angry and shouted angrily, "I don''t have time to talk to you today. Be careful to beat even you!"


    "Do it!"


    In this moment, Chen long has contacted Hao Chuan. The latter has only one simple word. Chen Long also understood it, nodded and announced Hao Chuan''s order.


    When they heard the speech, they strode forward and beat the people brought by Chen Zhi.


    With the strength of several of them, there is nothing comparable to the little gangsters brought by Chen Zhi. However, after a while, they were beaten down. Chen Zhi suddenly looked silly.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Ula ula!


    Before Chen Zhi could react, he heard a series of sharp sirens. He didn''t know where they came from. A police car suddenly roared and stopped in front of two groups of people.


    "Stop it! Police!"


    A policewoman rubbed and jumped out of the car. The sharp one in her hand had raised her gun, pointed to Chen Zhi and shouted, "all hands up!"


    "Police?"


    Chen Zhi''s face sank. He dealt with Mayor Chen all day and knew a lot about the people in the police station, but the policewoman in front of him was really unfamiliar.


    "Hands up!"


    The policewoman looked at Chen Zhi indifferently, gave a cold drink again and said, "if you don''t raise your hand again, I''ll be impolite!"


    Although Chen Zhi wanted to ask clearly, he didn''t dare to fight the bullet directly. He raised his hand obediently, but he didn''t mean to stop. He continued: "what are you doing here?"


    "After receiving the report, someone tried to beat up innocent citizens here!"


    The policewoman snorted coldly and said, "are you the mastermind?"


    Chen Zhi quickly shouts grievances. He just wants to point at the guys who do it, but he finds that the guys who are just as fierce as tigers fall to the ground and scream!

 Chapter 92

    Chen Zhi''s eyes were tongue tied: "you... You..."


    Chen Zhina, who responded, still remembered to raise his hand and suddenly flew into a rage: "son of a bitch! You all get up, we are the victims! You policemen..."


    "Again, raise your hand!" the policewoman looked cold, raised the muzzle a few inches and pointed directly at Chen Zhi.


    Forced by the dark muzzle of the gun, Chen Zhi quickly raised his hand and took two steps back: "don''t be impulsive..." in order to show his cooperation, eldest childe Chen retreated to the corner of the wall in humiliation. He was very angry and hated the beautiful and hot policewoman.


    "Don''t think it''s okay to retreat into the corner. Say, are you the mastermind?" the policewoman ordered someone to call an ambulance and stared directly at Chen Zhi.


    Chen Zhi turned his head subconsciously. He almost jumped up when he saw that he was angry. Too much. These guys are still pretending. One of them is still rolling on the ground.


    "Calm down... Calm down..." Chen Zhi took a deep breath and suppressed his irritable anger.


    Forcibly turned his head away from li ba, stared at the policewoman and said, "are you new? Do you know who I am? I..."


    "Handcuff him to me, and take those who are not hurt back."


    There are several policemen who know that Prince Chen Zhi has the courage to gather around the policewoman and whisper Chen Zhi''s identity. They also want the goddess captain to continue to take it. Don''t ruin the future because of this trivial matter.


    Chen Zhi looked at the policewoman with a sneer. He raised his sleepy hands and unconsciously put them down. When he came to see him, he knew his identity. The police with big chest and no brain dared to be presumptuous.


    "Handcuffed!" the policewoman frowned and drank coldly.


    People familiar with AI Shanshan know her temper. Chen Zhi, these policemen obviously don''t know her. If it weren''t for her hot temper, she wouldn''t be lowered from the capital.


    "Alas... OK!" the attendant police weighed it over and looked at the famous prince with regret, hoping that the prince would understand their helplessness.


    The agent eavesdropping across the door breathed out quietly, and more sadness rushed up immediately. The prince has offended, and boss Hao seems to be... Reliable? After thinking about it, he clenched his teeth and opened the door.


    "Comrade police, things started because of me. I''ll confess..."


    Hao Chuan sits leisurely on the recliner, rocking and humming a little song, and sips tea from time to time, which is very comfortable.


    Three minutes ago, he received a call from Chen long. After understanding the whole process, he immediately laughed a few times. There was a cold feeling on his face and muttered, "interesting policewoman. Prince, is this pot enough for you to drink for a long time?"


    Hao Tong... Hao Chuan doesn''t want to say more about her. It''s only a long time. It''s very appropriate to describe it with chicken flying and dog jumping.


    But then again, the villa was bought for her to play. Play, play hard.


    It''s still early in January. There are more than 30 million in this card


    Hao Chuan showed a sad look and said, "pit father... It''s hard to spend money!"


    Hao Tong came together. After a while, she had played the villa inside and outside. She stretched out a long stretch and showed her curves. Then she opened her ruddy mouth, yawned and said, "I''m tired. I want to sleep." then she went straight into Hao Chuan''s arms.


    my god! Hao Chuan''s mind couldn''t help rippling. He forcibly threw away the tempting idea and felt the soft elasticity of the tempting body in his arms. Hao Chuan took a deep breath and put Hao Tong on the sofa.


    He didn''t go anywhere. He went into the system for a few laps. After upgrading, a pile of messy skills came out. He didn''t intend to spend the points for the time being. The system didn''t play cards according to common sense and needed to be kept for emergency.


    After such a short time, Hao Tong had climbed on the sofa and slept soundly. Hao Chuan didn''t intend to comment on this sleeping position. He sighed, took off his coat and covered it for her. Then he himself lay on the couch and narrowed up.


    "What?! the loser entered the public security bureau?!" Mayor Chen jumped up when he heard the speech as soon as his anger subsided. "This loser shouldn''t have been born at the beginning. If I knew today, I would shoot directly at the wall..."


    The secretary who came in to report the situation looked strange and embarrassed. He twitched at the corners of his mouth and tried not to show it. He had been with Mayor Chen for many years. He saw the mayor''s gaffe for the first time. It''s true that three generations of wealth must be in trouble. It''s really reasonable.


    "Mayor, this is the news from the Public Security Bureau. All the evidence is against the young master. The testimony of the real estate agent not only implements the young master''s charges, but even pushes you into the fire pit. Look..."


    Mayor Chen waved his hand impatiently and said, "don''t worry about that loser, let him live and die!"


    After turning around for a few times, Mayor Chen sat down. The loser didn''t care. He said, "now contact the Public Security Bureau and ask them not to file a case. By the way, help me postpone the rest of today''s trip. I have other things to do."


    When the secretary went out, Mayor Chen rubbed his head and sat for a while. His anger surged up again: "black sheep... Black sheep..."


    Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes and almost fell asleep. The phone rang. It was a strange number. Hao Chuan calmly smiled and answered the phone and said, "who?"


    "Boss hao? I''m Mayor Chen. It''s convenient to meet and talk about it in detail?"


    Hao Chuan smiled a little flower on his face and said happily, "of course, it''s a great honor!"


    Hao Tong was woken up, opened his dazed eyes, snorted discontentedly, changed his posture and continued to sleep.


    Hao Chuan is angry and speechless. The dog... Is lawless.


    Before long, Mayor Chen came over with a fruit basket. "I''ve heard a lot about boss Hao. Now when I see him, I''m sure there are dragons and phoenixes among people and extraordinary atmosphere..."


    "Don''t let others sleep!" a pillow flew over. Hao Tong sat up angrily and stared at the embarrassed Mayor Chen. Well, in her heart, Mayor Chen is not as charming as a king''s sausage.


    Hao Chuan rubbed his hands awkwardly and said with a smile, "this... My cousin has a big temper. Mayor Chen, don''t be common with her."


    "Don''t be sensible, go upstairs to sleep!" Hao Chuan stared at Hao Tong. He couldn''t clean up the little thing. He slapped Hao Tong on his upturned hip and drove him away.


    Mayor Chen smoothed his hair that was smashed by the pillow. Although he was old, he was severely electrocuted by Hao Tong. What a stunning little Laurie.


    "I often hear my father mention boss Hao. He is young, promising and extraordinary. It''s better to meet him than to be famous. Look at boss Hao. He''s thinking about my arrogant dog. Alas, it''s a difference between heaven and earth!"


    "Don''t dare." Hao Chuan rolled his eyes and said, "young master Ling was once a man of the moment with both talent and learning in school. Now he contacts the government affairs early, and his achievements will be unlimited in the future."

 Chapter 93

    The two people boasted about each other. They really couldn''t talk about anything. Anyway, Hao Chuan was not in a hurry and consumed it. Who was afraid of who.


    Mayor Chen really couldn''t afford to talk to him. They talked a few words. With Mayor Chen''s experience, the city government finally couldn''t stand it. There was no way. The loser''s son was locked up in the Public Security Bureau. It was big or small, but it always had an impact on his political trial.


    But the villa group is serious. Selling government property privately is directly related to the seat under his ass. don''t worry.


    "Boss Hao, now that things have happened, everyone has something to do with it. How are you going to solve it?"


    Hao Chuan sighed, spread out his hands and said bitterly, "I''m just a common people. I managed to accumulate some family wealth and hit it here. You must know that there are problems at both ends of this land. How can I solve them?"


    "I think boss Hao is an understanding person." Chen Shi elder is a traitor and cunning, and a pair of bright eyes are essential in officialdom. Having direct contact with Hao Chuan for a few minutes made him feel that the young man across the street was a little tricky. Even if he was such an old slick, he couldn''t see anything from Hao Chuan''s face. By comparison, he was even more disappointed with the black sheep at home.


    Hao Chuan shook his head, smiled and didn''t speak.


    This is embarrassing. Both of them are waiting for the other party to say the conditions first. They stare at each other and consume it again.


    Inspire hidden branch task: young and mature, get 1 point.


    Suddenly heard the system reminder, Hao Chuan was stunned. Shit, young and mature? Are you calling me crafty in disguise? No, I''m not old, man. I''m in my prime and young... Hey!


    Anyway, it''s a good thing to earn points. Hao Chuan suddenly had an idea. If they just spend so much, will there be any additional rewards?


    This idea is like a small flame, burning a grassland. He sits on the sofa with relish and expects Mayor Chen to calm down and calm down again


    "What the old man said is really good. Boss Hao, don''t worry about the government. I will try my best to keep it down." Mayor Chen can''t afford it again. He doesn''t know. Because of his opening, Hao Chuan, who is full of expectations, is more angry.


    Without the reward, Hao Chuan was a little depressed for a moment. He forced his spirit, smiled and said, "Mayor Chen is quick and cheerful. It''s really refreshing." then he stopped talking and stared at Mayor Chen and waited for him to make a statement.


    "Well... Boss Hao has other requirements?" Mayor Chen is really embarrassed. From his point of view, it is really his job to suppress this matter. As expected, Hao Chuan is not interested in this condition.


    "Alas..." Hao Chuan sighed, and then there was no more.


    "Well, I''ll ask someone to tell Feng Tianrui. Don''t go too far. Boss Hao should be relieved."


    Hao Chuan sat up straight with a serious expression and said, "what did Mayor Chen say? Songhai city officials are honest and the people live and work in peace and contentment, but there are always some clowns who stand out. You see, if they kill today and set fire tomorrow, they have no government or law in their hearts and wantonly destroy social stability. These people make it clear that they are rotten rats in our urban construction!"


    Mayor Chen was not sure what purpose Hao Chuan was going to achieve. After considering it, he said tentatively: "this area really needs to be strictly controlled and severely attacked. We have long made plans and plans. Therefore, we specially transferred excellent police officers from the capital to strengthen construction."


    "We have made great efforts, but with the insight of boss Hao, we can certainly see that this kind of thing can''t be eliminated anywhere." Mayor Chen spread his hands and expressed his helplessness


    "It must be impossible to completely eliminate it." Hao Chuan nodded and agreed with Mayor Chen.


    "How does Mayor Chen think this situation should be solved?"


    "Hmm..." Mayor Chen has been for a long time. What good way can he do? He has a way to take credit for it.


    Hao Chuan was upright and serious, and said, "it''s very simple. It''s disintegrated and controlled from the inside."


    Mayor Chen was drinking tea. When he heard this, he almost burst out and choked. He looked at Hao Chuan strangely and asked, "boss Hao, what do you say?"


    Hao Chuan rolled his eyes. He didn''t believe that Mayor Chen didn''t understand what he said. This old slick pretended to be confused.


    "Since I was a child, I have followed the national orthodox education, conscientiously completed the national nine-year compulsory education, and I think I love the motherland and the people. In the final analysis, there is only one reason why the underground underworld forces are so arrogant and lawless, that is, they lack a wise and honest good leader." well, Hao Chuan admitted that he was disgusted by himself.


    "So?" Mayor Chen also rolled his eyes. He was surprised by Hao Chuan''s boundless thick face.


    At this point, Hao Chuan was embarrassed to talk nonsense with his thick skin. He directly cut to the point and said, "I will be competent for this task if I don''t avoid relatives. I hope the country will give me a chance to show my ambition!"


    "Wang......" Hao Tong suddenly ran down from upstairs.


    Hao Chuan and Mayor Chen were shocked. Mayor Chen didn''t understand the situation. He just felt that the petite Lori was unruly and lovely. Hao Chuan stroked his forehead and said, "it''s hard to change the dog''s nature, it''s hard to change the dog''s nature!"


    Hao Tong suddenly came down. Something must have happened, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cousin, there are more than a dozen bad guys coming." Hao Tong stared directly at the outside.


    Hao Chuan and Mayor Chen quickly looked outside. Two vans stopped and more than a dozen social young people with sticks came here arrogantly and domineering.


    Mayor Chen''s face was livid. Without saying a word, he took out the phone and dialed a number. He said coldly: "building 3, block a, Lvdu Mingyuan villa area, is this the public security you guaranteed me?!" after that, Mayor Chen snapped off the phone.


    "Get out of there, man, you''re going to smash it!"


    More than a dozen social young people obviously got the wind and went straight to the villa where Hao Chuan temporarily lived and shouted.


    Hao Chuan looked at Mayor Chen and waited for him to make a statement.


    Mayor Chen''s face was livid. "Go out and have a look."


    This made Hao Chuan take a look at Mayor Chen Gao. The second generation of officials is still somewhat bloody.


    The sixth master is good, and his son is also good. How can a deviated and disabled Chen Zhi emerge? Hao Chuan said he was speechless and sorry.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know it belongs to the government? Who told you to come?" Mayor Chen played official prestige and drank coldly.


    "This person is so careless? Three people are still so dragging!" some social youth commented on Mayor Chen''s performance.


    "I don''t think he''s as clever as a pen. He''s more mentally disabled." another young man followed closely to express his conclusion.


    There was a roar of laughter. Mayor Chen''s face was very blue. He was very angry. Things that made him angry and angry these days happened one after another. These people were lawless and lawless!

 Chapter 94

    "Who is the owner of the three of you? Hey, that brain cripple, you look good. Did you buy all the villas?" a yellow hair looked at Mayor Chen arrogantly. When he turned his eyes to the beautiful Hao Tong, the whole person was stunned.


    The whistle suddenly rose, "sister, how many brothers will take you to play?"


    Hao Tong''s small face was angry and gloomy. There was a faint roar in his throat. Hao Chuan knew that the little thing was angry.


    In fact, he was also very angry at this time. He stepped back and said, "go on, beat up these scum."


    Hao Tong cheered, and his petite body ran out like a cheetah.


    The little things who have learned leg skills have boundless power. Li ba, a big Mac from the army, is not her opponent, not to mention these arrogant social young people.


    Hao Tong''s long legs have been able to kick out the shadow. Although it is not as exaggerated as Qianying, three shadows and two shadows are enough for these social youth to drink a pot.


    Screams come and go, but there is no enemy in a round when you contact.


    In an instant, six or seven social youths were brought down, and sticks crackled on the ground. The remaining eight or nine young people were stunned and looked at Hao Tong with fear. This is not a petite Laurie. It''s a human fierce beast!


    Hao Tong snorted, clenched his small fist, shook twice, and turned back to Hao Chuan.


    "Come on, why did you stop? Aren''t there still some slag?" Hao Chuan murmured about the little thing.


    Hao Tong gave Hao Chuan a beautiful big white eye, wrinkled his small nose and said in disdain, "cut! They''re all afraid. It''s meaningless." then he pouted with dissatisfaction. Obviously, the girl didn''t have a good time.


    tsundere! How proud!


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He was completely speechless about the proud character of the dog.


    Mayor Chen was shocked beyond measure. No wonder he was smashed as soon as he entered the door. This little Laurie is too violent!


    Hao Tong is not interested in playing. The rest of the social youth are neither leaving nor staying. They don''t dare to move forward too much.


    When they all came out, they couldn''t stand. Hao Chuan took the first two steps with a smile and shouted to a young man with yellow hair: "don''t retreat so far, come closer. It''s inconvenient to talk like this."


    These young people, led by Huang Mao, have not been put down. At this time, humiliation, fear and anger coexist. Many people are brave. It''s a shame that so many young men make a little girl weak.


    Barely a few steps ahead, the sound of police sirens suddenly came, and the faces of these young people suddenly changed.


    The police car came quickly. There were three police cars and seven or eight policemen. The leader was a very hot policewoman.


    "Angel face... Small waist! Big legs! The best, the best!" Hao Chuan murmured, quietly swallowed the saliva, and then looked at the little Lori Hao Tong around him. They were two extremes, but they were beautiful.


    AI Shanshan was as capable and domineering as ever, "drop your weapons and squat on the ground with your head!"


    Under the muzzle of the gun, the sticks in the hands of the social youth were too childish. Wulala squatted underground. The police were very brave and vigorous. They were divided into three and five and lined up clean.


    "You three, who took part in the fight? Get out of the line!" Ai Shanshan was smart and strong. She saw that there were six or seven injured young people. She was not vague at all. Although she knew that there were big people in the three, she was still so strong.


    "Do you want to fight me?" Hao Tong waved her delicate little fist. The pistol brought her an instinctive threat and jumped out for the first time.


    "Only you?" Ai Shanshan''s black muzzle was still facing the three people. When she looked at the two men behind Hao Tong, Hao Chuan and Mayor Chen, her tone was full of contempt and disdain.


    Shit! What are your eyes? Hao Chuan''s violent temper is about to break out.


    Inspire hidden branch line task: despised by beautiful women, gain 1 point.


    The sudden system prompt directly disrupts Hao Chuan''s rhythm. This... This system is too mischievous!


    He giggled there himself, but he didn''t realize that the look in AI Shanshan''s eyes was full of disgust and disgust, because in the eyes of outsiders, he was giggling at Ai Shanshan. This expression is really too obscene. Mayor Chen couldn''t help moving aside for two steps. At this time, standing with Hao Chuan, Mayor Chen felt ashamed.


    The sound of sirens came again, and the director of public security came flying with a team of police cars.


    The public security chief who was still in the police car saw that AI Shanshan actually pointed a gun at Mayor Chen, and his soul was about to explode.


    Before the car stopped, the director of public security jumped out first and shouted in surprise and anger: "aishanshan! Are you crazy? That''s the mayor. You should point a gun at the mayor! Don''t you put the gun down for me!"


    AI Shanshan frowned, pursed her lips, remained unmoved, and her arms were still straight and straight.


    "One of them took part in the fight, and I have the right to enforce the law." Ai Shanshan was very angry and didn''t give face to the director of public security at all.


    "I order you to put down the gun!" the director of public security was also angry and shouted: "Comrade aishanshan, do you know what you are doing? You have the right to enforce the law against ordinary citizens. Who gave you the right to enforce the law against the mayor


    Hao Chuan returned to his senses, put away his giggle, looked at Ai Shanshan in surprise and said, "this woman''s background is not simple. Even the director of public security is afraid of her."


    The public security director''s words worked. AI Shanshan realized that she did have transgression, but she didn''t put it down. He moved the muzzle of his gun to Hao Chuan and said coldly, "this man is not a political dignitary? I suspect he is suspected of fighting."


    "I''ll go!" Hao Chuan was directly amused. He had a big chest and no brain. Who invented this? It makes no sense! This woman is stupid, isn''t she?


    "This beautiful police sister, first, I didn''t participate in the fight, Mayor Chen can testify; second, do you know that there is a self-defense in the law? Mayor Chen can testify!"


    Mayor Chen''s face was very ugly. First he was abused by social youth, and then he was robbed and held his head by the police. It''s hard for anyone to put such a thing on him. But he wanted to maintain the mayor''s people-friendly demeanor. He coughed and nodded: "boss Hao is right. I can really testify for them. This comrade, put down the gun."


    Hao Chuan smiled triumphantly and pointed straight at Ai Shanshan, showing two rows of big white teeth. This expression... It''s too bad to beat!


    The hot tempered AI Shanshan immediately flared up. Fortunately, she is a good policeman of the people. If she continues to insist on this, she will be a little unreasonable. At that moment, she had to put down her gun, but Hao Chuan''s hateful face had been deeply engraved in her heart.


    "Cut! It''s boring not to fight for a long time." little Lori Hao Tong walked to Hao Chuan listlessly with her ruddy mouth and put her arm around him.


    "Mayor Chen, I think you can consider my proposal now. I firmly believe that I am the best candidate." at this moment, Hao Chuan exuded the glory of justice all over.

 Chapter 95

    Mayor Chen did not directly answer Hao Chuan. He introduced the director of public security to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan immediately smiled, held the hand of the director of public security and said, "director Jiang, please take care of it in the future. I don''t think there''s a big deal about Chen Zhi''s case. I''ll call later to see if there''s any misunderstanding."


    When Mayor Chen heard this, he nodded with satisfaction. What should be talked about was almost the same. The two sides basically reached a consensus on their goals and requirements. After a few greetings, Mayor Chen and director Jiang left.


    "Cow, boss!" the little lock, who came back with something to do, just saw this scene and immediately expressed his feelings to the ground.


    Hao Chuan wouldn''t give Xiaoke a good face. He slapped him on the head, stared and asked, "it''s not good to see the shop. Why are you running back?"


    The little lock looked at Hao Tong with a bag of baked sweet potatoes in his hand. He directly bypassed Hao Chuan and handed it to Hao Tong. Hao Tong happily took it over. He was not afraid of scalding. He even ate and stained it, and his little face was spent.


    "Shit! Where''s mine?" Hao Chuan stared. The employee was too incompetent to know who the boss was, didn''t he? OK, "fine!"


    "Ah! The store has big customers and the boss!" the little lock ran away.


    "Brother, here you are."


    "Well, it''s better to be nice to my brother." Hao Chuan finally got some comfort, took out the broken handkerchief in his pocket, handed it to Hao Tong and said, "wipe your face. It''s over here. Let''s go out and play."


    There is no doubt that Hao Tong has no immunity to play at all. He can''t afford to eat sweet potatoes. He rushed over and hugged Hao Chuan''s arm and asked cheerfully, "brother, where are we going to play? Go, go, go!"


    One day''s absence is like three autumn days. This is Hao Chuan''s mood at this time. Tang Shiqi''s task of throwing herself into the arms is completely beyond his expectation. Although his patience has always been good for beautiful women, this is obviously unrealistic for him.


    "Shiqi, are you home?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" after connecting Hao Chuan, Tang Shiqi was vaguely excited. Women were naturally reserved, which made her deliberately cold.


    "Oh... Hao Tong and I are downstairs. Come and see our grandmother and see you by the way."


    "My grandmother! Not our grandmother!" Tang Shiqi corrected countless times.


    "Really? Ah, ha ha, it''s all the same, all the same!" Hao Chuan''s cheekiness is recognized by the system. He is familiar with climbing and rubbing along the pole.


    "Grandma, you look better. After a while, I can really call you aunt."


    Tang Shiqi was unhappy about Hao Chuan''s flattering behavior without any lower limit. "What''s the matter with you? If you''re okay, hurry up and leave Tongtong."


    "OK, OK!" Hao Tong likes to stay with Tang Shiqi best.


    Hao Chuan glared at Hao Tong. The gadget sent by the system was really unreliable. In the twinkling of an eye, he sold himself and said, "of course, something happened. I suddenly thought of a fun place and I''ll take you there now." before finishing, Tang Shiqi, who was too late to prevent, suddenly found that her tender and smooth hand had been held by someone.


    "Let go, what are you doing?!" Tang Shiqi struggled and didn''t break away. She simply let someone hold her. Besides, she likes this feeling very much. Think of here, Tang Shiqi''s pretty face as white as snow quietly blushed. Secretly looking at her, I found that grandma was looking at her with a comforting smile, so the blush on her face became thicker.


    Walking in the street, Hao Chuan''s back was like a thorn. If the eye can kill, he must be full of holes at the moment. It''s light and turns into ash directly.


    It''s hateful enough to hold Tang Shiqi in her left hand and little Lori Hao Tong on her right arm. What''s more hateful is that Hao Chuan''s appearance is not so good. Flowers inserted in cow dung, this is a typical flower inserted in cow dung, or two!


    "Have you heard of Mises?" Tang Shiqi suddenly said inexplicably.


    Hao Chuan was stunned, rolled his eyes and said, "nonsense, like you, they are all school flower level goddesses, known as pure goddesses, but they are hot stars. There are many legends about her in the school. Isn''t she absent from school all year round?"


    "Yo? You know a lot?" Tang Shiqi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in her heart and pinched her two fingers in Hao Chuan''s palm.


    "Ouch!" Hao Chuan deliberately smiles and cries out in pain. He is happy. He is 100% sure that Tang Shiqi is jealous!


    Get the favor of the goddess, hold hands, cuddle your delicate body, sleep in a small bed... Life is so proud, what do you want?


    "What are you... Giggling?!" Tang Shiqi was so shy that her heart was pounding. She immediately regretted pinching her palm. She was so ashamed. Was it... Too obvious?


    "Nothing, why did you suddenly mention Mises?" Hao Chuan wanted to wipe the saliva from the corners of his mouth. Unfortunately, both hands were busy. Never mind him, he slipped and went back. Obscene? Obscenity is a special adjective for men, okay?!


    "Missy is back. The school will hold another graduation party for her. It''s more grand this time."


    "What does this have to do with me?" the face of the school... Hao Chuan saw through, and he didn''t bother to care.


    Tang Shiqi bit her lips, pinched Hao Chuan and said, "people call you to sing!"


    "Cut! Don''t have time..." Hao Chuan said with awe inspiring righteousness and arrogance, but he couldn''t help but mend his mind: "shit! Shit! Shit! Pure goddess? Pure goddess? Alas?!" the picture of someone''s fantasy is simply disgusting.


    Simple Tang Shiqi smiled happily. How could she expect that the men around her thought deeper and farther


    "Boss Feng, Biaozi, they were detained by the cops."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" boss Feng accidentally raised his eyebrows. Looking only at his face, old Feng was generous, his face was upright, white and clean, and his scholar breath was rich, like a teacher.


    "Biaozi took people to make trouble in the villas and hit the muzzle of the gun."


    "Presumptuous! Who let him go?! hit the muzzle? Hit what muzzle?" boss Feng looked sinister, his face flushed, and scolded in his heart. These people with developed limbs don''t use their brains at all.


    "Hmm..." the younger brother looked at boss Feng carefully, finally summoned up his courage and whispered, "Mayor Chen and Hao Chuan are talking about things in the villa. Puma, they just caught up."


    Pop!


    The teacup was broken and the tea splashed all over the floor.


    Boss Feng''s face was livid and gentle. He was suddenly replaced by ferocious Yin Li. "Things without brains are bad for me!"


    "Boss, what shall we do next?"


    Boss Feng sat down in a daze, frowned and thought for a while, waved his hand to let his little brother out, picked up the phone and dialed a number. Half a ring, Feng Laoda Road: "you are adding 10% to the interests of the villa group. Is there any room for negotiation?"


    "Ten percent? Boss Feng, the current situation is grim. Even if you give me ten Chengdu, you can''t swallow it." the opposite voice seemed very angry.

 Chapter 96

    "I really looked up to you at the beginning. I thought you, boss Feng, could have something different. Unexpectedly, you are just birds of a feather." boss Feng continued to stimulate anger.


    Boss Feng had another red tide on his face. He was forced down by him. He was also angry. His voice was cold and said: "how much effort we wasted in that villa group at the beginning. Now if we say no, we don''t want it? It''s cheap for the younger generation of Hao Chuan


    The other side was silent, and the air was filled with reluctance.


    "I allow you to do things easily, but one thing is, don''t make too much noise. Be careful not to close the stall. Of course, after it''s done, remember what you said and add 10% more." after that, the other party hung up the phone directly.


    Both are smart people and understand that the current situation is not irreversible. But the man was more insidious, cunning and blatant. He just picked himself cleaner. Boss Feng can see each other''s ideas with his ass. I bear the risks and share the benefits. No, you get more benefits than I do.


    Boss Feng, with a livid face, suddenly smiled bitterly. Eat, eat hard. One day I''ll make you unable to spit out what you eat. At that time, hum!


    "The plan is ahead of schedule. It''s our turn to play this play!" boss Feng ordered.


    Enjoy the happiness of the whole people along the way, two refreshing body fragrance, one by one into the nose.


    Man, man, life should be like this.


    Hao Chuan''s head is about to rise to the sky. He is arrogant, proud and free to walk around with two beauties, attracting countless hatred.


    Zhengyu auto shop is the highest grade famous car shop in Songhai city.


    At the sight of two stunning best beauties embracing each other, the customer manager received them in person.


    "Give me two of the most expensive existing cars." Hao Chuan''s eyes didn''t blink, and the local tyrant''s temperament of losing his family was reflected incisively and vividly.


    The account manager was stunned and excited. As expected, he was a big customer.


    Unfortunately, most expensive famous cars need to be ordered in advance. If there are existing cars... The manager painfully found that only two cars are at the top price, one Lamborghini LP640 limited edition, 10 million yuan, and the other Lamborghini lp710 special edition, only 8 million yuan.


    The customer felt that he had lost 100 million for no reason. Why was the 50 million Bugatti Veyron taken away?


    Fortunately, he didn''t know that Hao Chuan''s fake local tyrant had only more than 30 million. When the 50 million cars came out, his face was swollen.


    Hao Chuan was elated. When he heard that the sum of the two cars was only 18 million, he was immediately dissatisfied. He said, "how can you do this? Such a good car, two cars, only 18 million and 20 million, packed and taken away. Who bargained with who!" then he threw his bank card to the completely stunned customer manager.


    Tang Shiqi gave Hao Chuan a white look. Now she has some housekeeper''s consciousness from time to time. It''s not the first time for Hao Chuan to lose her family. She almost emptied a high-end shopping mall with her and Hao Tong a few days ago.


    She can accept it this time with that thing in front of her. So many expensive clothes and bags have been collected, and many cars worth tens of millions seem to be... Acceptable?


    Hao Chuan doesn''t like driving himself. Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong are familiar with driving with professionals. He thinks about it himself. There are nearly 20 days before the end of the task, and the loser task is still 10 million away.


    Now there are villas and famous cars. Even elite bodyguards have hired seven or eight. How can we spend more than 10 million?


    The phone suddenly rang. Hao Chuan saw that it was Xiaosuo.


    "Why? My cousin is not here." Hao Chuan thought that the boy called Hao Tong. His tone was very bad. In recent days, this stupid boy has hurt him one after another. This contempt for the boss must not be tolerated.


    "Looking for you, boss." Xiaoke was in a hurry and angry and said, "boss, come back quickly. Our store has been smashed."


    Hao Chuan jumped up directly and said angrily, "die! I''ll go back right away!"


    "Shiqi, cousin, don''t learn first. There''s something urgent!" Fengfenghuohuo ran over and pulled up the second daughter who didn''t know why and ran away.


    The account manager was stunned again. If Hao Chuan hadn''t paid the money in advance, he would treat the three people as big tailed wolves pretending to be local tyrants.


    "Boss... Boss... What about your car?!" the customer manager hurried out. Such customers who spend money without blinking are wealth. We must have a good relationship.


    "Drive me to Lvdu Mingyuan." Hao Chuan stopped a taxi and ran away like the wind.


    The customer manager silently looked at the direction of the disappearance of the taxi and murmured, "what''s your hurry? In fact, where can we send it? It''s definitely much faster than the taxi."


    "Manager, what about the car?" a man came up and asked.


    "Let''s go. I''ll send it myself. There shouldn''t be many residents in Lvdu Mingyuan villa area. When you arrive, ask."


    When the customer manager completes the formalities and arrives at Lvdu Mingyuan, he learns from the sales department that this villa group has been bought by Hao Chuan, the customer manager''s chin will fall off the ground. Tyrant, what a tyrant!


    Hao Chuan was very angry. These social youths were too arrogant. He entered his own store and was blocked at the door, threatening not to enter.


    "Little thing, come on, beat me up!" without saying anything, Hao Chuan directly ordered Hao Tong to beat someone.


    This is different from playing. It is a threat to Hao Chuan''s life and property. It is completely within Hao Tong''s responsibility, so she is very angry.


    Little things are very, very angry. The consequences of being very, very angry are very serious.


    So the three or four little gangsters blocking the door, their tragic end and the loud groans made the onlookers shudder.


    Tang Shiqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes to see how pure and lovely Hao Tong was taught by Hao Chuan.


    She is a very smart and considerate woman. Knowing that Hao Chuan is in a bad mood at this time, she naturally won''t say much.


    The outside of the store was in a mess. Small locks were crawling on the rotten counter and were panting.


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Chuan asked Xiaosuo. His anger gradually subsided when it came to this step.


    Little lock couldn''t touch his head and said angrily, "these bad ruffians come in and smash the shop without saying a word. I don''t know where they came from."


    Hao Chuan touched his chin and sneered. "What''s important is that these bastards dare to smash Hao Chuan''s shop and don''t clean them up. Don''t you know how many eyes Prince Ma has?!


    The siren sounded and two police cars came.


    Seeing the leading policeman, Hao Chuan sneered again and disdained to say with a smile: "such a principled policeman, police speed... Hey! I can''t compliment you!"


    AI Shanshan looked cold and domineering as before. "The police have a police system. Who reported the case? Tell me the specific situation."


    Hao Chuan rolled his eyes and pretended not to hear.


    Seeing his expression, Aishan''s anger burst out involuntarily.

 Chapter 97

    "What''s your attitude?" Ai Shanshan has been in a bad mood recently. The capital has been lowered. Something happened to hold a gun against the mayor''s head. Before coming, she had just listened to a two-hour ideological and moral education course from the director of public security.


    At this time, she saw the annoying Hao Chuan and showed her face. She almost broke out directly.


    "I looked at my watch. It has been 23 minutes and 48 seconds since the accident. I was also outside when I got the news, but I came here nearly five minutes earlier than your police. Excuse me, where is the efficiency of your police force? Is that how you protect the property safety of the country and the people?"


    Knowing that Hao Chuan is pinching Hu, AI Shanshan can''t find anything to refute. Who makes them come later than Hao Chuan?


    Depressed AI Shanshan chose to ignore the annoying Hao Chuan. She sensitively grabbed the small lock of honest hands. She was stunned with a smile on her beautiful and outrageous face and asked, "are you the owner of the antique shop? Tell me about the situation."


    Little lock didn''t want to worship Hao Chuan at the moment, so he explained the general situation.


    "Cousin, it''s done." Hao Tong jumped over and saw AI Shanshan. The little thing clenched his teeth and waved his fist to demonstrate.


    With her last self-defense experience, AI Shanshan kept silent about Hao Tong''s beating.


    But she didn''t get any valuable clues from the small lock. She came to the little gangster lying on the ground, and her white forehead couldn''t help wrinkling.


    Hao Tong''s hand was too heavy. Three of the four fell into a coma, and the remaining one was sober and not suitable for questioning. I had to act as a nanny and call an ambulance.


    "I want to ask that man a few words." Hao Chuan stood in front of AI Shanshan and said his request in an indisputable tone.


    Are you kidding?! AI Shanshan neither wanted to shake her head nor refused. She ordered the accompanying police officers to set up isolation belts. No one was allowed to approach until the ambulance came.


    "You unreasonable silly woman!" Hao Chuan was worried and couldn''t help spitting out his heart.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again!" aishanshan''s face was livid, and the whole person had a tendency to explode at any time.


    "Hum!" Hao Tong jumped directly in front of Hao Chuan and stared at Ai Shanshan like a demonstration. She was not afraid of AI Shanshan, a female tiger.


    Seeing Hao Chuan hiding behind the woman, AI Shanshan suddenly stopped being angry. It''s not worth getting angry with such a person.


    She tilted her lips, showed a disdainful sarcastic expression, and sneered: "only dare to hide behind women, waste man."


    Hao Chuan was so angry that he was about to make a duel invitation to AI Shanshan. His phone rang at the critical moment and saved half of his life.


    While answering the phone, Hao Chuan stared at Ai Shanshan and said, "I''ll pick you up later!"


    "Who? Who? If you call Hao Chuan, you''ll have the wrong number. Hang up!"


    "Boss Hao, a villa is on fire!"


    "What?! I''m careless! Why don''t you call me 119? I''ll go there now!" Hao Chuan was surprised. Fortunately, he reported the fire alarm first, which made him a little relieved.


    "Violent girl, take me to Lvdu Mingyuan first. Something''s wrong there!" Hao Chuan was very anxious at this time. He took AI Shanshan''s hand, took Tang Shiqi''s hand on the way, and ran to the nearest police car with the fastest speed.


    "Wow! The boss is really the boss. He doesn''t forget to take advantage of girls at this time!" Xiaoxu stared at her in amazement and admiration.


    Hao Tong, who felt abandoned, stamped his feet, pouted his ruddy mouth and hurried to follow.


    "The boy is dead!" the police accompanying AI Shanshan stared at Hao Chuan''s back with silent eyes. The goddess of violence dared to hold her hand and wait for your boy to fall off his skin.


    Sitting in the car, AI Shanshan''s expression is very calm, but the car drives fast, shuttling and dodging. Tang Shiqi''s face has long been white. Hao Chuan is dizzy and just wants to vomit.


    "This crazy silly woman!" he only dares to scold in his heart. He can''t say it. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the woman can kill herself without systematic erasure.


    From a distance, you can see the thick smoke rolling. By this time, Hao Chuan had a spectrum in his heart.


    Chen Zhi and others can''t do such abilities and means. Song Lin is unlikely to retaliate against himself. It has something to do with the villa. It can only be a person, the black boss surnamed Feng.


    It was a villa on the southwest corner that caught fire. Well, it was basically burned. It can be rebuilt, but it''s better to rebuild depending on the situation.


    The damage is too severe. All kinds of facilities inside are basically abandoned. I''m really curious. A pile of stone bumps. This madman wants to burn. He''s crazy!


    Hao Chuan is still staring. The damn phone rings again.


    Looking at the phone, Zhuo Weiqiang called. Hao Chuan hesitated to answer it, or just threw the phone away. You can guess with your ass. it must not be good news.


    "Boss, Liu Shan and Dong Zhi were beaten!" Zhuo Weiqiang''s voice was anxious and angry.


    "I''ll be there right away!" Hao Chuan''s eyes turned red, clenched his teeth and said coldly, "Feng, you annoy me. Wait and see!"


    AI Shanshan gloated aside and said with a smile, "usually evil things are done. Today''s Retribution comes to the door."


    "Shut up!" Hao Chuan glared angrily at the uninterested crazy woman. Before the woman could react, he grabbed AI Shanshan''s hand and ran to the police car.


    AI Shanshan was stunned. For the second time, her defenseless little hand was held by her. What''s going on? Have you been too tired lately?


    When she got on the bus, AI Shanshan took a deep breath and looked at Hao Chuan faintly. There was a dangerous smell in her eyes. After receiving this inexplicable information, the whole person felt bad immediately.


    Tang Shiqi saw all this in her eyes, bit her lips hard and didn''t speak, but her eyes at Hao Chuan changed unconsciously.


    This man... Does he really hit the Emperor himself?


    At this moment, although Tang Shiqi followed the police car, she seemed very hesitant and hesitant.


    In the hospital, Liu Shan was better, and one arm was dislocated. Dong Zhi looks much more serious. The whole person is wrapped from top to bottom. He doesn''t understand. At first glance, he thought it was a mummy.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve bothered you!" although these good brothers are nominally working with him, Hao Chuan sees their ability, especially Liu Shan and Dong Zhi. If it weren''t for them, it''s hard to say whether he could make up 100 million yuan now.


    "But please don''t worry, I will avenge you!" Hao Chuan gnashed his teeth and saw his good brother become like this. He was furious.


    "Revenge? Do you want to go to the bureau?" Ai Shanshan said sarcastically.


    "Stupid silly woman, shut your mouth. Now, I, Hao Chuan! Swear in the name of the Jade Emperor, I will duel with you. Who counsels who grandson!"

 Chapter 98

    "Come on! Who counsels who grandson!" the hot and fierce Aishan was not afraid at all.


    "Wait first."


    Hao Chuan won''t admit that he actually counseled and said, "I''ll help them both see first and clean you up when you''re done."


    "Cut!" Ai Shanshan rolled her eyes and disdained her face and said, "what else can a man like you do besides hiding behind a woman? They are both injured and have a doctor. Don''t make excuses. Today''s Duel must be fought!"


    Zhuo Weiqiang rubbed his hands, looked at the silent Tang Shiqi next to him, and looked at the sexy policewoman with an extremely hot temper. He sighed in his heart: "brother is so fierce!"


    "Well... Comrade police, Hao Chuan is really good at seeing a doctor." after hesitating, Zhuo Weiqiang chose to help Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan glanced at Ai Shanshan triumphantly and said with a sneer, "do you hear me? Take less chest and show the lower limit of IQ. I know a lot of things."


    "OK, I''ll see you on the roof later." Ai Shanshan clenched her teeth angrily, and her anger with nowhere to vent almost blew her up. Now she wants to see how this worthless bastard can cure people.


    Hao Chuan''s hand of Hua Tuo has been useless for some time. After upgrading this skill, it is more than enough to see a doctor for two people.


    "Liu Shan, give me your hand."


    Hao Chuan''s pulse posture is extremely accurate. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. In order to shock the arrogant hot woman, Hao Chuan directly omitted the first three steps and sounded the pulse when he came up.


    "Pretend to feel like it, hum!" Ai Shanshan was angry at Hao Chuan''s appearance and subconsciously mocked.


    In fact, she is also strange in her heart. It is reasonable to say that although her temper is upright and hot, reason absolutely dominates when dealing with things.


    However, in front of Hao Chuan, who has only seen two sides, her rational side always disappears for no reason, and every time her anger is big for no reason. She is not controlled at all, and her enemy''s road is narrow.


    "It''s a little more serious than dislocation. If it''s OK, take out the plaster first." when Hua Tuo''s hand is normally open, it''s no exaggeration for Hao Chuan to call Hua Tuo alive.


    Liu Shan frowned. Bursts of severe pain came from the injured part of his arm, and his face turned white.


    Hao Chuan nodded casually, and Liu Shan''s eyebrows immediately stretched.


    They often talk about Hao Chuan''s magic when they are free in the dormitory. Hao Chuan''s medical skills had already spread in the school. Except that Zhuo Weiqiang vowed to ensure that Hao Chuan''s medical skills were superior, others didn''t believe it.


    Including just now, when Liu Shan heard that Hao Chuan wanted to show him, he subconsciously thought that Hao Chuan was showing off and fighting in front of beautiful policewomen. He had decided to sacrifice himself to help Hao Chuan.


    Such an idea, when Hao Chuan randomly clicked twice on his arm, the severe pain in the wound was like being brushed by a magical breeze. It disappeared instantly and changed completely. It was amazing!


    "Surprised? The magic is still behind." Hao Chuan seemed to see through Liu Shan''s heart and grinned with two rows of white teeth.


    He took out a flat needle and thread bag, which was a specially purchased silver needle for acupuncture and moxibustion.


    This was originally intended for Tang Shiqi''s grandmother and Tang Shiqi''s physiotherapy. They didn''t enjoy this welfare treatment, but they first cheaper Liu Shan.


    After the silver needle was disinfected with alcohol, Hao Chuan''s transformed hands suddenly turned into flower wearing butterflies. Fast almost took a shadow, silver needles quickly disappeared from his hands, and then appeared dazzled on Liu Shan''s arm.


    The whole process was completed at one go. When he was finished, all the people in the ward were in a daze. Is it over? That''s it? Is that too fast?!


    "You have some skills," aishanshan grumbled bitterly, but she would never change her point of view. She and Hao Chuan met twice today. Both times, Hao Tong, who was petite, rushed to the front. This scene was so impressive that she directly designated Hao Chuan as a "soft man".


    Fortunately, these three words did not appear in Hao Chuan''s ears, otherwise he would jump to scold: "you are a soft man, your family is a soft man!"


    After practicing medicine, Liu Shan felt the strongest. Not only did the pain ease, but to his surprise, the injured arm could move slightly.


    Hao Chuan cooked it like a Dharma. He almost pierced Dong Zhi''s whole body up and down until he himself collapsed. That''s enough.


    The most intuitive effect of his hard work is that Dong Zhi can actually sit up. The luckiest thing is that his behavior was not seen by the medical staff, otherwise there would be a troublesome medical dispute.


    "You''ve been resting for half an hour, can you?" Ai Shanshan was impatient. She came out to handle the case, not to accompany Hao Chuan.


    Today, I went to the antique shop first, and then ran to Lvdu Mingyuan for some reason. I haven''t got a firm foothold there. I rushed to the hospital in a hurry. She tossed and tossed. She was a little dizzy.


    Then there is the duel now, which can be said to be extremely inexplicable. AI Shanshan doesn''t know why this duel has become essential?


    "Don''t be arrogant. I''ll give you one hand later!" Hao Chuan glanced. He has too many fighting skills. Unfortunately, he needs points.


    System points are as important as life. Hao Chuan is considering whether this farcical duel is worth exchanging points for a fighting skill?


    After thinking about it, Hao Chuan came to a conclusion that it was not worth it.


    Of course, there are more key reasons. After all, aishanshan is a woman. It''s very unreasonable for her to fight with a charming woman. If he''s still afraid that he can''t beat others, he has to cheat secretly... Hao Chuan can''t do it no matter how thick skinned he is.


    So Comrade Hao Chuan bravely stepped on the rooftop, raised his right hand high, looked down at Ai Shanshan with a look that didn''t deserve beating, his expression was very arrogant, and said, "one hand, one hand won you!"


    This time, AI Shanshan was unusually calm. She didn''t retort angrily, but showed a faint smile at the corners of her mouth.


    When Hao Chuan saw AI Shanshan''s appearance, his heart was at sixes and sevens. He was wondering if he was impulsive to start the duel?


    Less than three seconds after the duel, Hao Chuan sadly found that his move to initiate the duel was too hasty and irrational.


    This woman can''t be described as a person when fighting. She is completely a tigress, fierce, agile and imposing.


    What makes Hao Chuan depressed in particular is that AI Shanshan obviously looks like she has thin arms and legs. Why does it hurt so much when she hits people?!


    Now his two eyes have been swollen and narrowed. It can be seen that the crazy woman didn''t keep her hands at all.


    "Beg for mercy!"


    A man is a great man. When it''s time to beg for mercy, he should beg for mercy decisively.


    Hao Chuan gave full play to his shameless spirit and continued to fight. With the ruthlessness of this crazy woman, even if he had excellent medical skills, he would have to lie in bed for a few days.

 Chapter 99

    AI Shanshan was stunned and a little angry. Looking at Hao Chuan''s face, she had no desire to do it.


    Well, AI Shanshan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When she went to the roof, Hao Chuan brought her arrogance and contempt. She returned the original number. Before she left, the light voice still spread to Hao Chuan''s ears, "soft man!"


    "Shit!" Hao Chuan jumped up immediately. "Silly woman, you insult me!" Hao Chuan said the truth in his heart. He really felt a great insult.


    AI Shanshan looked at Hao Chuan faintly, shook her head gently and disdained to say, "this is the case."


    Then he ignored Hao Chuan and walked directly from the exit. When she turned her back to the crowd, a smile suddenly appeared on AI Shanshan''s tight face. Thinking of Hao Chuan''s angry expression just now, she was suddenly very happy and comfortable.


    "Stop! Fight again, naive silly woman, you deserve to be beaten!" Hao Chuan exchanged a set of close hand palm, Bagua palm for the first time.


    Hao Chuan was originally optimistic about a set of leg techniques, but after careful consideration, it seems not elegant to fight with girls and go straight to the leg.


    Choose to choose, finally reluctantly spent eight points to permanently exchange this set of palm technique. No way, Hao Chuan learned the lesson of blood and tears. Men can''t martial arts, and women can''t surrender.


    The words "silly woman" came to her ears. Aishanshan couldn''t help but bite her teeth and clench her fist. There was a rattle, "well, since you still want to be beaten, I''ll help you now."


    "Correct it, I''m not beaten, I''m going to beat you!" Hao Chuan was confident at this time.


    "Why is there so much nonsense? Come on, fight!"


    AI Shanshan''s voice came to people, accompanied by a gust of fragrance, and the whole person rushed over like a cheetah with a momentum of forcing people.


    Hao Chuan''s feeling at this time is different from that just now. Before exchanging skills, he can''t even see AI Shanshan''s movements clearly.


    After exchanging the eight trigrams palm, he seemed to have an instant vision and ears. The extremely sharp figure of AI Shanshan was clearly visible in his eyes, and the running track was completely under control.


    One word, just, just a strong woman.


    "This Bagua palm is really the right choice." Hao Chuan sneered.


    The eight trigrams have a rhyme: just first, soft later, soft first, hard later. Others'' soft waist and hands, I suck my waist and step steadily.


    In brief, this is a combination of hardness and softness. For Fang Gang, I use softness and strength.


    This softness is different from Taiji pure softness, because Bagua palm advocates the whole, and the waist is stable as a whole.


    Hao Chuan has mastered the essence of Bagua palm. He doesn''t fight against AI Shanshan''s hardness. He defends with overall softness and strength, and turns to attack in an instant. When he attacks, his strength bursts out. A strong force bursts out with his waist as the axis, his feet as the root and his hands as the attack point, directly pushing AI Shanshan four or five meters away.


    AI Shanshan was shocked and stared at Hao Chuan with suspicion.


    She felt very clear. When the attack was over, Hao Chuan seemed to become a piece of soft cotton. There was no focus at all, and her attack strength penetrated layer by layer. After the penetration of this strength, he instantly changed from defensive to offensive. At this time, she was falling into a blank period when her strength was green and yellow. She could not be prepared at all and was directly pushed out.


    AI Shanshan knew in her heart that if it was a life and death duel, this time, she had lost.


    This man was so counselled just now. Why did he become so powerful in the blink of an eye?


    Thinking of only one answer, the bastard deliberately teased himself.


    If according to Aishan''s usual character, she will readily admit defeat, and then learn from it to make progress and improve herself. But today, AI Shanshan found that she couldn''t control herself. There was a strong sense of humiliation in her heart. At this time, Hao Chuan''s face was disgusting in her eyes!


    With a cold drink, Aishan rushed up again.


    Hao Chuan was unmoved and said, "if you want to play, I''ll play with you silly woman to the end, so that you can see the essence of Bagua palm."


    Unfortunately, he thinks highly of AI Shanshan. What he exchanges in the system is a full set of eight trigrams palm, which implies homicide. It is not comparable to the martial arts routine that keeps bad now.


    AI Shanshan''s Kung Fu comes entirely from the rough capture technique of the police force, and it''s still a popular product. How can she compare it?


    Hao Chuan was very depressed that he didn''t have to deliberately express the essence, because he found that AI Shanshan couldn''t understand the essence he thought.


    In this way, Hao Chuan himself became interested.


    Directly put AI Shanshan down and made sure that the woman couldn''t get up. Then she carried her hands and leaned her body, trying to pose as an unborn master.


    "Boss, do you mind if your eyes are blue?" Zhuo Weiqiang said deliberately. He was stunned. Isn''t Hao Chuan a good doctor and expert in identifying ancient relics? In a twinkling of an eye, this boy has succeeded again?! Such an open life must be ridiculed and stimulated.


    Hao Chuan almost fell down, stared at Zhuo Weiqiang, looked at Ai Shanshan, who was panting on the ground, and said, "if you don''t hit you, you don''t mean you can''t beat you. You''ll learn more from me in the future, otherwise... Hey hey, I''ll beat you without hesitation."


    AI Shanniang stumbled up. Her police uniform was wrinkled, and her smart and capable style became dazed. It was a big blow to her. She ignored Hao Chuan and took the lead.


    "Boss, do you want to..." Zhuo Weiqiang winked at Ai Shanshan''s departure direction, and looked at Tang Shiqi, who was silent next to her, without saying it clearly.


    "Don''t worry about her." Hao Chuan naturally took Tang Shiqi''s smooth and tender hand, gently squeezed it, and said in a cold voice: "Feng deceives people too much. I''ll arrange it first to prevent another fire in the backyard. I''ll find him myself."


    Tang Shiqi struggled and acquiesced. She is now very contradictory, worried about gain and loss. The man around her is more complex, like a fog package. She can''t see clearly and understand it.


    Hao Chuan makes a call to Chen long. These bodyguards are very capable, but they have the same problems as him. They are not mobile enough. Like today, they have been fooled like a monkey all day.


    "Here''s five million for you. Buy some reliable cars. You can decide the number of cars yourself. If the money is not enough, tell me."


    After ordering this, Hao Chuan thought about it and asked Chen long to separate his staff. He didn''t need it here, but someone had to guard antique shops, villas and media companies.


    As soon as the three places are divided, the manpower is not enough. Finally, Hao Chuan explains the situation and asks Chen long to arrange and recruit the manpower himself. In this way, Hao Chuan''s bodyguard company has a vague outline in the future.


    Feng Tianrui took a glass of wine and tasted it quietly. He liked the feeling of quietness and fullness. When others succeed, they will laugh and lose their manners. Feng Tianrui is different. When he is really happy, he is sitting quietly on the recliner like now, pouring out a glass of spirits and drinking slowly. He thinks this is a realm.

 Chapter 100

    "Feng Tianrui, boss Feng, very leisurely!"


    The sudden sound surprised Feng Tianrui, who are you? How did you get in


    Hao Chuan sneers. Of course, he won''t tell Feng Tianrui. He reluctantly changed his invisibility, which makes him feel it unconsciously.


    "I''m Hao Chuan."


    The word "Hao Chuan" is enough to explain many things.


    Feng Tianrui has seen many big storms and waves in his life. After being frightened at first, he soon calmed down.


    He took out a glass of wine, filled Hao Chuan with one, filled up more than half of the wine he had just spilled, and went down half a cup in one breath. The hot heat wave evaporated the rest of the panic in an instant.


    "Boss Hao is good at standing here calmly without being discovered by my people. I underestimated you earlier. To apologize, do it first as respect." then he looked up and drank the rest of the wine.


    Feng Tianrui''s shock just now is far more than his performance. Feng Tianrui knows how tight his manpower layout is.


    Until now, he couldn''t understand why Hao Chuan suddenly appeared in front of him? If the boy has a gun in his hand or wants to kill himself, can he hide? Boss Feng found that he was not sure, and there was a layer of fine cold sweat behind him.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t like drinking. Even if he does, he is not in the mood to drink with Feng Tianrui.


    "I''m very angry about what happened today. Say some solutions that can calm me down, or I''ll bear the consequences." Hao Chuanyi is bold and confident.


    In addition to these shortcomings, Hao Chuan must admit that the ability of the system is very abnormal and seamless. In any industry in the world, the system can find space and launch corresponding opening skills.


    With the help of such abnormal system, I''m still afraid of your little black boss?


    Feng Tianrui is never a reckless man, nor does he lack blood.


    He judges the current situation very accurately. Hao Chuan has the ability to kill him, and he has the ability to destroy the people or things Hao Chuan cares about. When two people fight, there are places for the other party to fear.


    At this time, both sides need to sit down and talk.


    Feng Tianrui spread out his hands and said with a smile, "boss Hao must have seen how much energy I have and how much I can do today. I believe boss Hao must have seen my kindness?"


    Hao Chuan admitted that at least Feng Tianrui grasped a relative size and did not directly make things irreconcilable.


    Although he knew it in his heart, Hao Chuan was still very angry. What''s more, he found that he couldn''t learn Feng Tianrui''s style. How can he? It''s absolutely unbearable that an out of class black boss is more dignified than himself.


    "Be kind to your mother!" Hao Chuan scolded and directly gave Feng Tianrui a panda eye.


    Caught off guard, Feng Tianrui got a punch. His face suddenly turned blue. He wasted his great efforts to calm himself down. He said coldly, "boss Hao is so interesting?"


    "Of course it''s boring." Hao Chuan opened his mouth and showed a smile that made Feng Tianrui extremely disgusted.


    He took this place as his home. He sat down on the sofa and seemed to rub the whole person in. After two groans, he crossed his legs.


    After finishing this annoying action, Hao Chuan said lazily, "talk about it. What should boss Feng talk about? The person who hit me, smashed my shop, burned my house and punched you. I think it''s light."


    "Of course, this punch is just interest. You see, I also have two dark circles in my eyes? You still owe me a punch."


    Hao Chuan took the lead in blocking boss Feng and punching all the rogue ideas. In fact, he was very embarrassed when he came. It''s difficult to do this. How to optimize the interests is the problem Hao Chuan is considering at present.


    "I want villas, or equivalent money. This is the bottom line."


    "Get out! No way, you''re dreaming!"


    Hao Chuan turned his eyes directly and said to himself, "if you can''t get on the table, you can''t get on the table. Look at Mayor Chen. How cunning he was in the negotiation. There''s no harm without comparison. The gap is obvious."


    "Then don''t talk about it. Boss Hao, please. I continue the plan I made earlier, but... What consequences will appear in the next plan that boss Hao can''t bear is not in my consideration."


    Feng Tianrui also became tough. He realized that negotiating with a ruffian like Hao Chuan must not be too gentle, otherwise this guy must kick his nose and face.


    Hao Chuan can''t beat four hands with two fists now. His security team hasn''t set foot on the right track. With Chen long, he can''t prevent boss Feng''s small moves at all.


    As for the death of the fish and the breaking of the net, Hao Chuan will not consider this sentence at all.


    As soon as his eyes turned, an idea suddenly appeared in Hao Chuan''s heart. He smiled and said, "let''s just do it, boss Feng. I don''t think we can get any satisfactory results if we talk like this. Give me three days. Three days later, we''ll follow the rules of the road. Who wins and who listens?"


    Boss Feng was stunned. He looked like a fool staring at Hao Chuan. He was not sure why Hao Chuan suddenly proposed this solution. He said to himself, "follow me in the aisle rules? Fight for hands and territory? You''re looking for death!"


    He knew that Hao Chuan''s proposal was obviously beneficial to his boss Feng. Hey, hum! Three days, I''ll give you thirty days. Your boy is not my opponent in the road.


    Young people are young people after all. Don''t you know that what I''m really afraid of is your ability? If you don''t know how to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, you will lose this game!


    Feng Tianrui didn''t show what he thought in his heart. Instead, he crossed his hands, frowned and remained silent. A moment later, Feng Tianrui said, "why should I give you three days? Why should I give you three days to play tricks?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t promise. Let''s break the net now. Anyway, you''re dead. It''s a big deal. I''ll close the company for a few days and play with your men slowly later." with that, Hao Chuan suddenly appeared a silver needle in his hand and swayed.


    Feng Tianrui looked at the silver needle in Hao Chuan''s hand and felt a chill. "Well, it''s OK to give you three days, but I have to add other bets. In addition to the villas, I also want your shares in the media company."


    "Why don''t you die now?!" Hao Chuan jumped up directly. Then he grinned like a schizophrenic, and said, "if I were you, I would have to go to the ancient store. The money for that thing will come quickly."


    After joking, Hao Chuan said with a smile, "since your conditions are clear, I naturally want to talk about my intention. You want so much. It''s all my hard-working wealth, so you have to bet against me with your wealth. Look at your expression? Don''t worry, I have plenty of money. Don''t give you a point, but you must pay for what you burn and smash."

 Chapter 101

    How much can those burned and smashed be worth? Even with two injured, their medical expenses don''t have much money.


    Feng Tianrui thinks more, because Hao Chuan is too relaxed, so he is not relaxed at the moment.


    He wondered if there was anything else behind Hao Chuan''s doing this, what it was, what it was?


    Hao Chuan didn''t give Feng Tianrui more time to think. He smiled and said, "what I want is very simple. I believe that in Songhai City, only boss Feng can meet my needs, so I sit here and talk to you in detail."


    With that, Hao Chuan deliberately came to Feng Tianrui''s ear and whispered, "I want the whole Songhai city and the rule of underground gangs."


    Feng Tianrui almost jumped up. He wanted to return what Hao Chuan had just given him, "why don''t you die now?!" but he didn''t say it, but thought seriously.


    He was thinking, why does Hao Chuan have such great ambition? He is still thinking, what ability does Hao Chuan have to overcome himself? Isn''t there a hidden strength behind him that hasn''t been revealed?!


    This young man is terrible!


    This is the conclusion reached by Feng Tianrui after thinking. It looks like a playful face, but actually it is calculated step by step. Feng Tianrui, who has always been known for his wisdom, feels completely defeated in front of Hao Chuan.


    He asked himself that he had investigated Hao Chuan enough, but at this moment, he was surprised to find that he knew too little about Hao Chuan!


    Despite this, Feng Tianrui had no choice but to ponder for a moment. Feng Tianrui frowned and said, "OK, just do as you say. I''ll give you these three days."


    "The gentleman said," Hao Chuan stretched out his palm.


    "A whip of a fast horse." Feng Tianrui stretched out his palm to cater and completed his oral oath.


    After completing the task, Hao Chuan was in a good mood. He picked up the wine glass around him and drank it, spitting out his tongue. my god! This wine is so strong. This guy doesn''t just get the original wine to drink, does he?


    When he was about to go out, Hao Chuan suddenly turned his head and looked at Feng Tianrui with a solemn expression. "Boss Feng, I thought you should pay the medical expenses of my employees first. What do you think?"


    Feng Tianrui, who was ready to get up to send him off, didn''t stand firm. He stumbled and said faintly, "good to go, don''t send him off!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and turned away. In fact, he was joking. If he had nothing to do with teasing the black boss, such a life would be fun, wouldn''t it?


    Hao Chuan left. Feng Tianrui was in a good mood. There was no doubt that he lay upright in the rocking chair, closed his eyes and meditated. At the moment, he had too many things to think about. Hao Chuan left a deep impression on him. How long has he not met such an interesting young man? Confident, calm, as if everything is under control.


    Talented people from all generations have led the way for hundreds of years. Dingding looks at the empty glass on the table. Feng Tianrui suddenly has an old consciousness in this moment.


    Back to the Lvdu Mingyuan villas, it was already dark. Hao Tong is watching TV with relish. Xiaoke is busy in the kitchen. Bursts of meat fragrance come. Hao Chuan''s stomach starts to grunt for the first time.


    "Eh? Boss, why did you come back so early? If you don''t mind, I hope you go out for a walk." Xiaosuo looked at Hao Chuan with a thief proof look.


    Well, Hao Chuan admitted that he was mercilessly hurt by this stupid boy again.


    He stared but had nothing to say, because Hao Tong, who had been attracted by the TV program, suddenly fixed his eyes on Hao Chuan and looked at him with a deeply agreed look, which made Hao Chuan feel loveless.


    Hao Chuan soon cheered up. Who is the biggest here? Me! I must be boss Hao!


    So he drove Hao Tong and Xiaoke upstairs mercilessly, ate two delicious bones, and ignored the towering resentment from upstairs. Life is really beautiful!


    Without waiting until the next day, after eating the delicious bones, Hao Chuan immediately took out the phone, found Chen Long''s number and dialed it out.


    Chen long is a very competent employee. At least he is very quick to answer the boss''s phone.


    "I''ll give you two days. No matter what method you use, I want you to pull up a bodyguard team of at least more than 100 people. Your strength can''t fall behind. It can''t compare with you and li ba, but the difference can''t be too far. It''s of great use to me."


    When he hung up, Hao Chuan added, "remember, this is a military order. We must complete the task!"


    As soon as Chen long at the other end of the phone listened to the military order, he stood at attention and relaxed conditionally. Then he promised with confidence and said, "boss, it doesn''t take two days, half a day is enough. Just, why do you suddenly need so many security guards?"


    "Want to know the answer?"


    "Yes!"


    "You''ll call all the people for a meeting tomorrow. I''ll tell you at the meeting."


    A good sleep, warm sunshine on the body, get up and become the biggest enemy of laziness.


    Hao Chuan still wants to go to bed. Unfortunately, the phone rings, killing his idea of going to bed in the cradle, because the phone was called by the goddess Tang Shiqi.


    "Miss me so early? Shiqi, actually, I didn''t hide it from you. I dreamed of you last night..."


    "Just now misty called me." Tang Shiqi ignored what Hao Chuan said. "She asked me for your contact information."


    "Did you give it?"


    "Here you are!"


    "Too much! How can you do this?! this is my privacy. As my girlfriend, how can you casually give my phone to other women? This is an insult to me and a stain on the purity of our love..."


    Tang Shiqi secretly smiled, but her voice was very cold. She directly interrupted Hao Chuan and said, "I''m not your girlfriend."


    "Well, goodbye!" Hao Chuan''s voice was downhearted, he hung up the phone directly, then he turned off the phone, and then suddenly he turned up in bed, cheered up and rushed to the bathroom with the fastest speed.


    Tang Shiqi, who didn''t know why, listened to the busy voice on the phone. She bit her lips, and the deer fluttered in her heart. She scolded herself and asked herself, "am I... Is this too heartless?"


    Then she couldn''t help but find Hao Chuan''s phone number and press the dial button again. After hearing the prompt sound that the phone you dialed was turned off, Tang Shiqi sat in bed stunned.


    Hao Chuan, who is ready to go, has been sitting in danger for almost an hour.


    He is waiting for a call from the pure goddess mith, who is too happy,


    He had forgotten that in order to act in front of Tang Shiqi, the phone had already been turned off by him.


    How does mith describe it?


    See her face, just like her name, you can think of only two words, pure.


    Yes, very clear, very pure. The temperament of this woman is the taste of first love in her memory, elegant and fragrant.

 Chapter 102

    At the moment, the pure goddess Mises, who was wearing a white dress, sat on the bed angrily and sulked.


    Without him, Mises has dialed the phone number Tang Shiqi gave her twenty-eight times. There is always a mechanical and annoying electronic female voice repeating: Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off.


    "Why is this man like this? He''s too careless!" Mises muttered angrily. There was someone''s song recorded on the CD next to him. Mises was vaguely absent-minded, "but... His voice is really good!"


    Hao Chuan was also impatient. "What pure goddess is too unreliable! How long has it been? Why hasn''t the phone rang?" a dull person finally thought of picking up the phone. At this look, Hao Chuan slapped himself without hesitation, asshole! The phone was turned off


    The phone screen lights up, the bell rings, and a strange number.


    Hao Chuan picked up the phone as fast as he could.


    "Hello, is this Hao Chuan? I''m miss."


    Without seeing him, hearing his voice, Hao Chuan suddenly fell into the situation of first love, sweet and beautiful, green and astringent. At this moment, Hao Chuan had an illusion. He found that he seemed to be in love.


    Inspire hidden branch line task: 3 points will be awarded when the flower heart radish task is completed.


    Hao Chuan was stunned by the cold prompt sound of the system. He was stunned and suddenly flew into a rage: "you''re just a big turnip, man. You''re a pure little Zhengtai!"


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" Missy opened her mouth in surprise. It''s amazing. This man... Is he crazy?!


    Hao Chuan painfully covered the microphone, leaned against it, smiled in what he thought was the most charming voice and said, "Hello, misty, this is Hao Chuan. What''s the matter?"


    Misty was a little disappointed. The voice... Didn''t sound as nice and moving as expected. Was it wrong?


    "I''d like to invite you to sing at the graduation party. Do you have time to audition?" despite her doubts, Missy politely invited. She should have invited the chorus directly, but after hearing Hao Chuan''s voice, she changed her original words a little and turned them into audition.


    "In fact, I''m very busy. Tell me the time first and I''ll see if it''s convenient." Hao Chuan, who couldn''t wait to promise, forced himself to be reserved.


    "Now at 9:15, half an hour later, at 9:45, we''ll meet in the school music ladder classroom. How about it?"


    "Wait, I''ll take a look at the itinerary... Meetings, meeting customers, charity activities... Well, OK, it was just a gap period at that time, and I can go there." Hao Chuan pretended fiercely and twisted his ass and danced a little dance.


    In fact, there is a reason why he is so excited, because there is a secret in his heart that no one knows. The pure goddess mith is the ideal perfect lover in his dream. Now he has the opportunity to get in close contact with the beauty, and he is directly and infinitely close to the second.


    The school music ladder classroom is crowded at the moment.


    I got the news that missy was coming to audition today. Some of them had classes, no classes, and even some single male teachers came.


    Hao Chuan wasted a lot of energy to squeeze past. His carefully arranged hair style was in disorder. He looked at the slim and graceful Mi Si in front of him. He was stunned with a forced and calm smile and said, "Hello, MI Si, I''m Hao Chuan. Your popularity was more exaggerated than I expected. In spite of this, he was still three minutes late because it was too difficult to squeeze in. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Missy covered up her disappointment. Hao Chuan''s face was too ordinary. She smiled generously: "I haven''t been here long. What song are you good at? Men and women sing in pairs."


    "Xinyu!" Hao Chuan reported the title of the song almost without hesitation. This is the scene of his countless dreams. He sang Xinyu with his dream lover. How provocative and exciting it is.


    Of course, before the audition, he didn''t forget his skills.


    With the rhythm of the music, a voice that could not be described by pen and ink first came out of his mouth. Each note seemed to turn into a dancing elf, which made people intoxicated and obsessed.


    Just one sentence, just singing such a sentence, Missy suddenly trembled with excitement, and she was moved to tears.


    In fact, it was not only Mises, but also so many people on the scene, the students and teachers who had envied, envied and cursed before and wanted to replace them, were intoxicated without exception after hearing Hao Chuan''s almost perfect singing voice.


    Sounds of nature!


    After singing the song, there was silence. After nearly three minutes of silence, applause and cheers sounded earth shaking.


    Mises took the initiative to stretch out his white and tender little hand. His smile was pure, so that life could not afford half a silk of blasphemy. His sweet voice was like a lover''s whisper: "classmate Hao Chuan, it''s a great honor to sing with you. I''m your loyal fan!"


    Hao Chuan grinned. He directly took the beauty''s gentle hand and smiled with a forced gentleman''s manner: "in fact, I want to say that I have always had a dream and hope to get miss Sisi''s autograph." after that, he stepped back, bent over and kissed her small hand with a big mouth.


    This scene happened to be seen by Tang Shiqi who came in a hurry. Tang Shiqi, who was sorry, had no idea at this moment. She stared at it for a moment, turned around and left silently. At the moment of turning around, crystal clear tears floated out. At this moment, she felt that her heart was as painful as being pricked by a needle


    Hao Chuan, whose heart is floating, doesn''t even know that Tang Shiqi has been here.


    After leaving school, he called Tang Shiqi for the first time. Unfortunately, Tang Shiqi''s mobile phone was turned off. Hao Chuan muttered that he was still a little floating now. When his lips were in close contact with mith''s small hands, he was very clearly aware of mith''s rapid heartbeat and the tempting blush


    Unfortunately, he really has something to do later. He can''t go to Tang Shiqi right away.


    Back to the Lvdu Mingyuan villas, I saw a group of strong old men standing in line for practice.


    "Boss Hao, someone sent two cars yesterday. You left before you could hand them over."


    "Put it here first." Hao Chuan didn''t have time to talk nonsense with the staff of the sales department. Business matters.


    "Boss!" when Xu Jie and Chen Long saw Hao Chuan, they hurried over.


    This is the employee''s attitude towards the boss! Hao Chuan is very satisfied with this detail.


    Xu Jie was the first person he decided to take the lead early in the morning. This kind of rich man is the villain of his mother. Being a security guard is too inferior to him. It is a waste of resources and can''t be tolerated.


    As for Chen Long... Just because he saw through the temperament of Chen long and others, Hao Chuan thought it necessary to hold this temporary mobilization meeting. He had to mobilize everyone''s mood and morale and strive to make them contribute to their better life in the future... Well, they must contribute.

 Chapter 103

    "First of all, make it clear that if you work with me, the salary is three times higher than that outside. Now, if you plan to quit, please stand out." Hao Chuan held a meeting, which was very special and novel.


    After years of experience in school, he was deeply troubled by meetings. Now he has meetings himself. He thinks he has the responsibility to correct the bad atmosphere of meetings.


    Men with strong body lines stand upright and upright one by one, with smiles on their faces and high wages. Only fools are unhappy.


    "Very good! Make the second point clear. Since you want to get a different salary, you must complete different labor achievements. Please remember what I said. This job is very difficult. If you want to quit now, I still have no opinion. Three seconds, those who want to quit, get out."


    No one quit. They are all sensible people. They don''t feel at ease with such a high salary and don''t make any labor achievements.


    "I am personally very satisfied with your performance. Make the third point clear. Who can tell me what you understand the responsibilities of bodyguard? How to explain it?"


    "Boss, I think bodyguards are dedicated to protecting the employer''s life and property," Chen Long replied loudly.


    "The answer is very good. Let me ask you a question. For bodyguards, there are two situations: knowing the identity of the enemy and not knowing the identity of the enemy. Which situation is more conducive for bodyguards to carry out protection work?"


    "Know the identity of the enemy!"


    "Why?"


    "Prepare for preventive measures in advance according to the characteristics of the enemy."


    "Very good! But what if the enemy is so powerful that we can''t guard against it with our hands? Now, immediately, tell me loudly what to do?!"


    "This..." Chen Long hesitated and said, "no matter how bad the situation is, a competent bodyguard will always be injured or even die in front of the employer!"


    When Chen Long said this, he thought Hao Chuan would be very satisfied and even praised him again. However, he welcomed only two words, two words that surprised him.


    "Stupid!" Hao Chuan shook his head angrily and disappointed and said, "I believe everyone on the scene must have this awareness, because this is the primary creed of your bodyguard training. But today I want to say that your ideas and practices are extremely stupid!"


    "Chen long, this is the enemy''s information. I''ll give it to you now." Hao Chuan''s eyes indicated that Xu Jie hurriedly took out a stack of printed information from his bag. These are what Hao Chuan ordered him to do last night. When the materials were distributed, Hao Chuan looked cold and said, "discuss for three minutes. After three minutes, if you are willing to stay, the salary will be doubled on the basis of three times. If you are unwilling to stay, please quit by yourself. Remember, you have only three minutes. I want the result in three minutes."


    Three minutes passed quickly. Xu Jie lined up again. No one quit, but the big guys looked dignified. No wonder the boss was willing to pay three times higher than the market, and the salary was still rising sharply. This task is really too difficult.


    "Chen long, tell me the result of your discussion."


    "Boss, we have long been aware of this meal. Don''t worry, we will try our best to protect you and the people and industries you assigned to protect from infringement."


    Chen long has a heavy expression and a solemn and stirring tone.


    Although Hao Chuan explained that he was unwilling to quit, the pride and self-esteem nurtured by the army made him and his comrades in arms choose to face it bravely. This is a group of iron men. After obtaining the opponent''s information, they can clearly see the danger and difficulty of this task with their professionalism. They still choose to face the difficulties and attack them directly.


    Hao Chuan was very pleased with their choice. He didn''t see the wrong person.


    However, Hao Chuan''s face was not very good. He looked ferocious and said fiercely: "you... Chen long, li ba, especially you, I''m too disappointed in your ideas!"


    "What''s the best defense? Is it defense? No! Attack is a sharp attack. They can''t attack. What''s the threat? Now the opponent''s information is clearly put there. Even so, you''re foolish to wait for others to attack and be a soldier?!"


    "Why don''t we lead the attack first, destroy their effective strength step by step, and let them attack and leave us to deal with it passively?"


    "Bloody man, shrink here and be a turtle shell. Are you willing?!"


    "No, we are not reconciled!" Xu Jie shook his arms and shouted. Although he had known Hao Chuan''s thoughts for a long time, somehow, after hearing Hao Chuan''s words, his blood was boiling all over, and he wanted to fight for Hao Chuan immediately.


    As Xu Jie took the lead in responding, the red eyed Chen long and li ba were excited one after another. They shook their arms and shouted, "let''s attack and beat up these bad young people!"


    Everyone''s emotions were mobilized. Their expressions were fierce and the bloody flame was burning. It seemed that even the temperature here rose a few minutes in an instant.


    This... The boss''s eloquence is also very good. After the excitement, Xu Jie was still surprised. He secretly sighed that the boss was indeed the boss, which was extraordinary.


    At this time, Xu Jie could only describe Hao Chuan with two words of admiration. He knew what was going on in advance.


    When he got the information earlier, after knowing the boss''s idea, he immediately stood at Hao Chuan''s point of view to think about how to turn the bodyguard into a thug? He found it difficult, at least he racked his brains and didn''t come up with a feasible way.


    Now he took it. Hao Chuan said a few words, which made him feel that it was natural for him to know the follow-up situation.


    "The boss is really awesome!" Xu Jie looked at Hao Chuan with adoring eyes, eager eyes.


    Hao Chuan naturally won''t say it. Some of the credit belongs to the system, because there is a skill called demagoguery.


    After seeing this group of soldiers and ruffians lined up from a distance, he changed his demagogic skills for the first time.


    He knew in his heart that once the first battle was done, similar situations would continue to appear in the future, and this team would eventually become his personal sharp knife, which would wipe out all his enemies wherever he passed.


    There are two days before the time agreed with Feng Tianrui. Hao Chuan doesn''t understand training, but Chen long and li ba do. He directly asked Chen long and LI BA to take charge of this piece, and Xu Jie also stayed here. It''s best to integrate into this collective. If he can''t, let him be a supreme supervisor.


    After finishing the work, Hao Chuan bypassed the people and entered the villa where he lived. He took out his phone and found Tang Shiqi''s number and dialed it out. As a result, the phone was turned off.


    He frowned and called Hao Tong in his sleep. The little thing was very dissatisfied and followed Hao Chuan out vaguely. Seeing the line-up drill, this... Playful dog jumped up with cheers. She didn''t go with Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 104

    Hao Chuan stared helplessly at Hao Tong. The little thing''s excited face was red. He didn''t receive Hao Chuan''s anger at all.


    Well, Hao Chuan is completely speechless to this system dog, and his temper is out of control. Originally, he intended to let Hao Tong drive the car he bought yesterday and give him a ride to find Tang Shiqi, but now


    Forget it, let''s take a taxi.


    On the way, I called Tang Shiqi several times and kept prompting the shutdown status.


    Hao Chuan is a little anxious. Tang Shiqi won''t have anything wrong? Hurried the driver to speed up, faster, faster.


    Hurry downstairs as fast as possible. Hao Chuan is too lazy to call. There''s enough time to call. It''s enough for him to go directly to the fifth floor.


    It was grandma Tang who opened the door for him. The old lady looked very good recently, and her wrinkles were much reduced. She looked at least seven or eight years younger than when she first met in the hospital.


    "Come in, kid. What''s wrong with the couple? Qiqi is in the bedroom. You go in and coax her." Grandma''s voice is very low, and the kind smile on her face makes Hao Chuan warm in her chest.


    Nodding gently, Hao Chuan whispered, "you know, grandma, don''t worry."


    "It''s all right. Grandma doesn''t worry. You''re a good child. Qiqi followed you. Grandma can rest assured." the old lady went into the kitchen and left enough private space for young men and women.


    Hao Chuan slowly opened the bedroom door, and a very light sound of sobbing came from time to time.


    Tang Shiqi climbed on the bed, her slender shoulders trembling and crying very sad.


    "What''s the matter?" when Hao Chuan was distressed, an unknown fire broke out in his heart. "Which bastard dares to provoke my woman? Does he want to die?"


    I don''t know that Tang Shiqi cried because his prodigal son was amorous.


    "What''s the matter, Shiqi? Tell me who bullied you. I''ll beat him to death."


    "Why are you here? This is my bedroom. You... Go out!" Tang Shiqi was surprised and turned over and sat up. She looked a little frightened. She didn''t want to show her weak side in front of people. Even Hao Chuan couldn''t.


    But she didn''t know. Just now she turned over and sat up, revealing her beautiful curve incisively and vividly. There is no way to describe this thrilling beauty with pen and ink. And the exquisite little face, now pear blossom with rain, sad and soft, directly melted the softness of Hao Chuan''s heart.


    beautiful!


    In Hao Chuan''s impression, Tang Shiqi has always been that kind of high cold fan. Although it is equally beautiful, it is obviously like an iceberg. At this moment, he seemed to see the iceberg melt and the whole person was stunned.


    "Qiqi... How beautiful you are!" Hao Chuan said foolishly.


    "What are you talking about? Why are you here suddenly? Don''t you sing with Missy? What do you care about me?!" as soon as she finished, Tang Shiqi immediately regretted.


    Her face was red, "ah! What should I do? What a shame!" Tang Shiqi smelled sour from her words, not to mention Hao Chuan with a silly smile on her face.


    "Qiqi, in my heart, you are always the most beautiful, the most important, and the person I care about most." Hao Chuan said with infinite affection and gently hugged Tang Shiqi into his arms. If this scene is seen by those competitors, it is estimated that the hearts of the remaining competitors will be broken?


    Hao Chuancai was too lazy to take care of others. At this time, his whole mind was on Tang Shiqi. Because he found that he was really distressed to see Tang Shiqi crying.


    In Hao Chuan''s opinion, an inexplicable storm was successfully resolved, which made him in a good mood.


    Unfortunately, grandma came a little early. Tang Shiqi blushed and pushed Hao Chuan away from him. She hurried back two steps and was far away from the bad man who took advantage of the opportunity.


    "I''ve called you many times, but I''m so worried that I''m dead." Hao Chuan doesn''t care, because he''s already holding someone''s little hand.


    The two happily walked out of the house. Hao Chuan held Tang Shiqi''s small hand tightly, which made it difficult for Tang Shiqi to pull her hand. "Their service was good. They drove the car home directly. We continued to learn to drive in the past, and I''ll be proud of you when I go out."


    Tang Shiqi silently agreed. She didn''t know whether her pure feelings would deteriorate if she accepted so many things from Hao Chuan. Now Tang Shiqi doesn''t want to think too much. She still wants to keep the sweetness at this time.


    I learned to drive happily and watched Chen long and li ba drill the team. During this period, Hao Chuan also took Tang Shiqi to the antique shop for a walk. This beautiful day passed after the sunset.


    Hao Tong and Chen long have completely become one. Small things are very popular among these big men.


    No way, Hao Chuan can only call Tang Shiqi and ask her to come and pick up herself.


    There is a saying that when there is no car, it is a dog. When there is a car, it becomes a pig. I want to drive there two steps to the toilet. Hao Chuan is in this state at this time. If he has conditions, he will not enjoy it. This is what a fool will do.


    "I''m going to sing in duel with the pure goddess in a moment, and the whole school teachers and students will witness it. I''m sure I''m looking forward to it?" then Hao Chuan said in a sour tone on the way to school.


    "I only have you in my heart!" Hao Chuan''s love words didn''t need to think about them. He came at random and focused on Tang Shiqi''s beautiful white face. The blush slowly appeared. Hao Chuan suddenly smiled mysteriously: "there will be a surprise for you later!"


    "What surprise?"


    "The secret is not a surprise!" Hao Chuan refused to say.


    Chen Zhi is still the organizer of this event. He is in high spirits. At the moment, he is directing a lot of people to do things. The haze of the past few days seemed to have dissipated into smoke. However, Chen Zhi looked gloomy when he saw Hao Chuan holding Tang Shiqi''s small hand and they came face to face like conjoined babies.


    Fortunately, he didn''t forget his father''s command. When he saw Hao Chuan, he took the initiative to stay away. So although he was extremely unwilling, he snorted and said, "let''s leave it to them. Let''s have a look over there."


    "Hi, Prince, how are you, eldest childe Chen Zhi? You seem very busy. Do you want me to help?" Hao Chuan smiled. There is no doubt that Chen Zhi is the most difficult opponent in his task of defeating his competitors. At this time, the second generation of mentally disabled officials still remember his Tang Shiqi, This is just an aunt, but neither can an uncle.


    "Get out! The devil wants your help!" this is Chen Zhi''s heart, but he didn''t dare to say it to his face.

 Chapter 105

    "Classmate Hao Chuan, this is an internal matter of the student union. Please don''t hinder our work." after the incident of Hao Chuan''s entry into the Public Security Bureau, Chen Zhi''s hatred for Hao Chuan became stronger, but he also precipitated. When he was not sure, he planned not to have a direct confrontation with Hao Chuan for the time being.


    "Let''s go there and have a look." Tang Shiqi didn''t know many things. She was afraid that Hao Chuan would suffer. She didn''t look at Chen Zhi and directly took Hao Chuan away.


    Chen Zhi''s forehead was green with veins. His eyes looked at the two people''s back gradually away, and almost burst out fire.


    "Tang Shiqi, one day, I want you!" Chen Zhi gave full play to his spirit of frustration and courage. He still didn''t choose to give up. On the contrary, in his heart, he wanted to possess Tang Shiqi more strongly.


    "Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan, I love you! I''m your fan, please sign my name!" a female fan recognized Hao Chuan and ran over to sign.


    Hao Chuan suddenly realized the celebrity''s consciousness, smiled and nodded, "thank you! Where is the signature, please?"


    After signing a dozen female fans, meeting some group photo requirements and taking the initiative to hug, he and Tang Shiqi can finally live in the world of two.


    "Very popular," Tang Shiqi glanced at Hao Chuan.


    This rascal, his little hand, was unconsciously led by him again. He is really a bad man.


    "Hao Chuan, I love you! I''ll give you a monkey and marry me!"


    "Shit!" Hao Chuan was startled and fell directly behind. It was so terrible that the man''s voice.


    He stood still and twisted his neck to look around. He wanted to see which pervert polluted his mind. Zhuo Weiqiang suddenly appeared from nowhere with a bad smile on his face.


    "Go away!" Hao Chuan stared at Zhuo Weiqiang, frightened, and his face turned a little white. He angrily said, "don''t you think the salary is high? Go back and deduct the salary!" he is now the big boss and takes Zhuo Weiqiang''s clothes every minute.


    Tang Shiqi, the ice beauty school flower, covered her mouth and smiled, blooming the breath of spring.


    This scene happened to be seen by many people who secretly paid attention to her. Their hearts were broken more thoroughly than they were amazed.


    Every sound came from the system. Hao Chuan, who couldn''t touch his head, was surprised. His competitors, even in this short time, instantly reduced to more than a dozen!


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? How many of them?" Hao Chuan asked Zhuo Weiqiang.


    "They are all busy. I just came to have a look." Zhuo Weiqiang looked a little nervous and restless. He didn''t know who he was looking for.


    "Cut! Are you in love?" Hao Chuan turned his eyes, smiled and hugged Zhuo Weiqiang''s neck. He asked in a low voice, "which beauty is it? Point it out to your brother and I''ll help you check it."


    Zhuo Weiqiang just shook his head and didn''t tell Hao Chuan.


    "Ah! Look, Missy is coming!" I don''t know which student shouted. The crowd suddenly boils and everyone rushes out one after another.


    Hao Chuan turned his eyes and mouth, saying, "popularity is really good!"


    "Of course, your dream lover has come. Don''t go and have a look?" Tang Shiqi glanced at Hao Chuan, but her small hand took the initiative to hold Hao Chuan tightly for the first time.


    "You are the lover of my eternal dream." Hao Chuan watched Tang Shiqi affectionately. At this time, he couldn''t afford any other thoughts. Holding Tang Shiqi''s little hand, he had the satisfaction of holding the whole world.


    Tang Shiqi lowered her head shyly, filled with the smell of happiness.


    The warm atmosphere was intoxicating. Hao Chuan smiled and suddenly reacted. His head turned around. He was surprised and asked, "where''s Zhuo Weiqiang? When did the boy run away again?"


    "Zhuo Weiqiang went out with the crowd. I think he is interested in Missy." Tang Shiqi pointed out. She saw Zhuo Weiqiang rush out just now. Girls are more sensitive to this emotion.


    Hao Chuan listened and said with a smile, "really? This boy has a good eye, but I''m not optimistic. Look at these people who are crazy. There are many competitors!"


    "Emotional things are the most difficult to control. I hope he can have a good home!" Hao Chuan finally chose blessing. Zhuo Weiqiang is his good brother. No matter who doesn''t open his eyes at that time, you can help him yourself.


    Missy saw Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi from a distance. She is now a famous star in China. She is pure and sweet. She has no airs in front of her classmates.


    I saw Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi standing hand in hand from a distance. Somehow, the sweet smile on mith''s face stiffened. She had planned to go to the lounge directly, but somehow at this moment, she came to Hao Chuan by magic.


    "Sister Shiqi, last time I asked you if you were a boyfriend or girlfriend with Hao Chuan. You didn''t admit it. Now I caught you." Missy smiled and ignored Hao Chuan directly.


    Surrounded by so many people, Tang Shiqi blushed and wanted to say that we were just friends. When her words came to her mouth, she directly became: "yes, officially introduce Hao Chuan, my boyfriend!" after that, Tang Shiqi bravely looked around and finally fixed a pair of soft eyes on Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded, gently hugged Tang Shiqi into his arms, nodded to Mises, and said with a smile, "I''m going to introduce you to a friend of mine, Weiqiang. Where''s your boy? Come here quickly!"


    Zhuo Weiqiang from the periphery squeezed in hard, looked at Hao Chuan gratefully and said, "Hello, boss, sister-in-law, mi... Classmate MI, Hello, my name is Zhuo Weiqiang. I''m your loyal iron powder."


    Misty nodded with a smile and signed Zhuo Weiqiang. Then... They didn''t meet again. Hao Chuan looked at him for a while and was speechless.


    At this time, Hao Chuan didn''t care about Zhuo Weiqiang. The sound of the system went crazy. It rang out in Hao Chuan''s head, making him dizzy and swollen.


    Hao Chuan took time to take a look. In the short time of hugging, there was only one competitor left.


    Without thinking, Hao Chuan immediately knew who the man was. His eyes contacted Chen Zhi outside the crowd. The second generation of officials was gnashing their teeth and staring at himself.


    Hao Chuan smiled and hugged Tang Shiqi even tighter. He said to himself, "cut, rob a woman with me. I''m so angry with you!"


    Missy now has some regrets. She has some regrets. She excites Tang Shiqi with her words. Looking at the two people''s sweet hug, she suddenly has a bad taste in her heart, but she still smiles sweetly, winks playfully and says, "I''ll make up my makeup and perform the program later. Classmate Hao Chuan, you should also hurry up to prepare."


    Misis left, and the crowd dispersed. The two briefly hugged and stopped. Tang Shiqi, who was blushing, seemed to put down all her concerns, looked softly at Hao Chuan, and smiled shyly and sweetly.


    The lighting and stage are more grand and spectacular than the design of the last graduation party.


    There are also more people, and many media are waiting at the scene, which is the sensational effect brought by the famous Mises.


    The programs were performed one after another. Mises brought two songs, one solo and one chorus, which were the final programs. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, Mises specially put the chorus at the end.

 Chapter 106

    The wonderful program gradually pushed the atmosphere of the graduation party to a climax.


    Misty in a white dress came out, and the whole scene was boiling. The burning atmosphere turned into waves of heat. A neat and uniform wave of cries: "Missy, I love you!"


    Zhuo Weiqiang shouted very excited below. Hao Chuan glanced at Zhuo Weiqiang and couldn''t help sighing. They have known each other for so long. He saw this kind of fanaticism in Zhuo Weiqiang for the first time. I hope... I hope he can get his love smoothly. Hao Chuan can only choose to bless his good brother.


    Mises has a strong stage aura. She looks more pure and has a sweeter smile on the stage, but there is an uncontrollable temperament on her. This is a unique charm, yearning and daydreaming. This is a girl who will appear in a dream.


    Careful makeup and snow-white dress magnified her pure temperament to the extreme. Even a finger raised is so fascinating and intoxicated that it can''t afford the slightest blasphemy.


    A white and delicate finger was gently placed on the corner of the lips. With such a simple action, the noisy voice of the whole audience suddenly disappeared. At this moment, it seemed as if time had come to a standstill and everything seemed to be stationary.


    Time and space are condensed, and the focus is gathered in the center of the stage. Elegant, pure, angel and ELF like Ke ren''er has become the only focus of attention in the audience.


    "Good evening, students and teachers! This is a song I have carefully prepared. Now I dedicate it to you, Acacia tears."


    With the gentle voice, the rhythm sounded, and a song, like a fascinating story, talked about it.


    "In the dream, love is like a bottomless abyss. If you have fate, look forward to the continuation. If you have fate, I will lead you."


    I don''t know if it''s Hao Chuan''s illusion. He found that when mith sang the last few sentences, he was singing and talking to him. This hazy feeling is very good.


    After looking at Zhuo Weiqiang, who was intoxicated beside him, Hao Chuan couldn''t help slapping him on the forehead and scolding him: "asshole, what are you thinking!" he immediately put aside the messy thoughts in his head and turned his head to Tang Shiqi. When he looked at Tang Shiqi, he couldn''t help showing a gentle smile.


    In fact, Missy knew in her heart that when she sang, she did have an object to talk to. It''s just... Does she have a chance to say that person''s name? Missy smiled bitterly and helplessly.


    "Now, let''s invite my idol, Hao Chuan, to the stage."


    Misty''s introduction was very simple. After that, he stood there quietly with a little excitement and expectation, waiting for Hao Chuan to take the stage.


    Perfect voice, perfect situation and perfect interpretation have stirred the hearts of many people?


    The whole audience was quiet, and the two hands looked at each other affectionately.


    Hao Chuan and Mises seem to be in a special situation at this time. They are already intoxicated in the song.


    Tang Shiqi under the stage shook. She bit her lips and looked at the two hands holding hands and looking at each other affectionately. For the first time, four words appeared in her heart.


    For a long time, applause and cheers poured in, and Hao Chuan and Mises gave a perfect singing.


    After singing, Hao Chuan didn''t step down immediately. He whispered something with Misi. Misi smiled and turned and went down first.


    Hao Chuan stood alone on the stage, listening to a perfect voice spread all over the audience, smiled and said, "dear teachers and students, I believe you on the scene must be excited now, and don''t want the party to end like this. I also believe that when I say a person''s name, your mood will be mobilized again."


    With that, he took a deep breath and added a gentle element to his voice: "classmate Tang Shiqi, now please come on stage, will you?"


    Tang Shiqi, who was originally in a fluctuating mood, was stunned. When she remembered Hao Chuan''s road, she said she wanted to surprise her. Is the surprise coming now?


    Although she didn''t prepare in advance, Tang Shiqi couldn''t bear Hao Chuan''s embarrassment on the stage alone. She stepped onto the stage with anxiety and expectation.


    Hao Chuan took the initiative to step forward and gently took Tang Shiqi''s small hand. At the moment of their skin contact, Tang Shiqi suddenly felt that this man was so close to herself, which was a reassuring feeling she had never had before.


    This is Hao Chuan''s affectionate talk of his perfect voice. Relying only on the magical charm of his voice, he directly brought the audience, including Tang Shiqi on the stage, into a strange story atmosphere. This feeling makes people intoxicated and attached.


    "I know you are a girl with a strong appearance but a soft heart. I know you are a girl with a kind heart who would rather be hurt than share for others. You are so beautiful and make me intoxicated. Shiqi, how dare I miss a good girl like you today!"


    Tears have filled Tang Shiqi''s beautiful and charming eyes.


    Hao Chuan''s pleasant tone and every character he confided deeply hit her soft heart. She knew that at this moment she was occupied, and this man had deeply lived in her heart.


    A dance, the most common and classic Cha Cha, is flexible and elegant. It looks like a fire and stepping on the tip of a knife. It looks radiant and conveys a strong tenderness.


    Emotion, which is the intuitive expression of two people''s emotions. The most basic dance steps and the beat rhythm have become the best ornament to move the whole audience.


    Backstage, Mister silently watched the selfless dance.


    She is already a popular singer all over the country. Although she has entered this circle, her pure temperament seems to inject a clear stream into the turbid entertainment circle. She is so precious and refreshing.


    Of course, her professionalism is also recognized by the industry. She is particularly sensitive to sound and rhythm. She can feel more beauty from it. This belongs to her unique cognition. Therefore, she has her own persistence and persistence for this trait. This is also the real reason why she has been popular for a long time but has not been angry.


    Mises was in tears. She didn''t know whether she was paranoid about art or whether she was simply persistent in her character. She didn''t care about secular prejudice at all. She only knew that Hao Chuan at this time looked so dazzling and charming. In her eyes, Hao Chuan, the man dancing on the stage, almost gathered the brilliance of the world. Such a man, How can she not feel?


    After a speech and a dance, two women, one on the stage and one under the stage, Hao Chuan lived in the soft hearts of two beautiful girls almost at the same time.


    The graduation party ended successfully. In the eyes of most people, Hao Chuan undoubtedly became the biggest winner of the party.

 Chapter 107

    "Hao Chuan, what are you doing?"


    The phone screen is on. There''s a text message coming.


    Hao Chuan took a look. It was sent by Missy. He was stunned and didn''t return immediately.


    He could see that Zhuo Weiqiang liked MIS very much. Although Mises was once the lover of his dream, there is a gap between his dream and reality. Moreover, he already has Tang Shiqi. At the thought of Tang Shiqi, Hao Chuan couldn''t help but show a soft smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" the curious baby Hao Tong grabbed Hao Chuan''s phone. When he saw the content, the little thing stared at Hao Chuan and sneered, "Wow, I''m actually cheating on other girls with sister Shiqi behind my back." after that, the little girl showed a disdainful expression that you''re finished.


    Hao Chuan was speechless for a while, and then he bounced on Hao Tong''s forehead. He didn''t have a good way: "what does little fart child know? He''s still hooking up. Which eye of yours saw me hooking up with Missy? She''s just a friend of mine, a very, very ordinary friend, okay?!"


    "Cut!" Hao Tong turned his eyes and said, "yes, very ordinary friends. They usually send you messages at 11:00 in the middle of the night. Who believes it!"


    "This is my bedroom. Go back to your room to sleep." realizing that he was tangled with this little thing, Hao Chuan drove away directly.


    Hao Tong''s expression became more and more arrogant. He shook his cerebellar bag and said, "I''m not! Sister Shiqi is so good to me and looks so beautiful. You''re not satisfied. Men really don''t have a good thing!"


    "I''ll go!" Hao Chuan was speechless. It turned out that the girl was just judging by who was better to her.


    Hao Chuan took his cell phone directly and pondered for a moment. He didn''t intend to return to Misi''s information. His hands rested on Hao Tong''s weak and boneless shoulders. Hao Chuan looked serious and said, "don''t chew your tongue. I have nothing to do with Missy. Now I''m ready to go to bed. There are a lot of things to do tomorrow. Go back to your room immediately!"


    "I want to supervise you for sister Shiqi!" Hao Tong is stubborn. Once he makes up his mind, Hao Chuan has no way to take her.


    Realizing this, Hao Chuan sighed and said, "well, whatever you like." then he picked up his pillow and bedding and put them on the carpet. After paving, he directly paved the floor for sleep.


    In the dark, Hao Tong sat cross legged on the bed, his big eyes flashing, I don''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that Hao Chuan was really asleep, the little girl seemed to have completed a major event in life. She yawned with satisfaction and fell asleep.


    The three-day appointment with Feng Tianrui will arrive one day later. I don''t know whether it is an illusion or there is really nameless pressure. After getting up in the morning, Hao Chuan feels the sunshine, breeze, air... And so on. Everything seems very oppressive.


    On the square of the villa area, Chen long and li ba have been training with a group of people and horses. Although Xu Jie has received professional training, his so-called professional and systematic military training is not at the same level at all.


    In just two days, this guy has begun to seriously doubt life.


    Hao Chuan came down to watch their training quietly. When they stopped halfway, he clapped his hands, gathered the big guys and held a brief mobilization meeting.


    After that, Hao Chuan called Chen long and Xu Jie to the villa to discuss tomorrow''s affairs.


    Hao Chuan made up his mind early in the morning and left the matter of troop arrangement to the more professional Chen long and li ba.


    In this regard, he does not intend to have more participation, because he knows how many kilograms he has. In this regard, he does have a gap with Chen Long who came out of the system.


    To lead the three armed forces, you don''t have to lead your men in charge. If you have to say what role Hao Chuan can play in it, Hao Chuan is the backbone of the Chinese army.


    With him, Chen long, they can play with more confidence.


    So when the people were together, Hao Chuan said directly, "I''ve given you Feng Tianrui''s men, the distribution of Tangkou, the type of field and so on. No matter the lightning war or the seesaw war, I don''t look at the process, just the result."


    "Chen long, Xu Jie and li ba, you guys. Xu Jie has been with me for the longest time. He knows what kind of person I am and how my brothers under my opponent are. As long as this is done, we will be brothers in the future. I dare not say more about others, but at least in terms of treatment, I can guarantee that as long as I Hao Chuan takes a bite, I will never let all my brothers watch and drink soup."


    Chen Long was full of confidence. His tone was very firm. He said, "boss, we are confident in this battle. Let''s not talk about the arrangement of troops for the time being. In terms of the group''s combat effectiveness, those bad social dregs are far from good. This scuffle pays most attention to cooperation, which is our strength."


    "Well, I won''t hurt your morale. To be exact, the fight will begin after 12 o''clock tonight. Brothers, it depends on you. By the way, I''ll give you a bottom line. I''ve managed the relationship above. If there''s no big deal, it''s nothing. Even if there''s a big deal, don''t worry. I''ll carry it when the sky falls. As for money..."


    Hao Chuan sneered and said arrogantly, "I have a lot of money."


    What should be explained has been explained. Hao Chuan is still very relieved about the professional quality of Chen long.


    Chen long and they all went out to continue training. Hao Chuan found that he really had the posture of shaking off the shopkeeper now.


    On the side of star night media, it was completely left to Liu Shan and Dong Zhi. Although they were still recovering from their injuries, they arranged the company in good order, and all activities and things did not fall behind.


    In the antique shop, the small locks are well made. In addition, Hao Chuan doesn''t have to worry too much because he has been using the skills of systematic Libra tilt all the time.


    The gambling fight with Feng Tianrui was personally invited by him, but three days was enough for Chen long and them to deal with it. As a result, the people under his hands were busy, but he became the most idle one.


    Sitting on the sofa for a while, Hao Chuan called Hao Tong down from upstairs.


    This little thing grabs a big meat bag in one hand and eats oil on his hands and face.


    Hao Chuan frowned and said, "look at your food. It''s a shame that no one robbed you. Have you left the small lock? Do you have any steamed stuffed buns? Give me two. I''m also hungry at the moment."


    Hao Tong looked at Hao Chuan warily. He withdrew two meters away and put it in his mouth. Hao Chuan was speechless.


    While eating, he muttered, "this is... This is a small lock for me. I don''t have enough to eat."


    Hao Chuan felt a heavy blow from 10000 points of injury. He took out the phone and dialed Tang Shiqi. When he got through, Hao Chuan cried miserably, "Qiqi, have you eaten? I''m starving. Let''s go out and eat meat buns!"


    "I don''t like eating meat buns!" Tang Shiqi frowned over there. Girls always care about keeping their figure.


    "I like it. What''s the name? Meat buns beat dogs..."


    "Wang..."

 Chapter 108

    "Brother, this place is not fun. Let''s go shopping with sister Shiqi!" Hao Tong wrinkled her white forehead and covered her mouth and nose with a pair of tender white hands. She didn''t like the taste here very much.


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "bear with it for a while. This place is very good. I really didn''t see the wrong person in the underground golden area. It seems that it''s right to leave the matter to Chen long. It didn''t disappoint me."


    At the same time, Feng Tianrui covered six streets in Songhai city. In less than three days, three of them have changed their owners. This bar street is the most prosperous underground economy among the three streets.


    Now walking in this street, looking at the brightly lit shops, Hao Chuan has a feeling of complacency.


    It was as if he were walking in his own back garden, with his hands on his back and his face full of satisfaction and exclamation.


    Feng Tianrui has been scared by Chen long and they take the initiative to find Hao Chuan and ask for reconciliation.


    In this regard, Hao Chuan has only one sentence, "do you admit to losing the bet?"


    Unfortunately, we couldn''t agree, so we continued to fight.


    "Boss, the situation is very serious now, which is very unfavorable to us. Not to mention the three occupied blocks, Ning Sanyan has begun to be restless. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll be swallowed and there''s no residue left."


    Feng Tianrui''s face changed greatly, his expression was cold, and said, "Ning''s three eyes are ready to move?"


    "Recently, Ning Tai, Ning Sanyan''s only son, has brought people to make trouble from time to time. He is going too far. If he is forced to do so, it will happen sooner or later."


    Feng Tianrui is lying on the couch, frowning and meditating. He is very regretful now. He doesn''t regret making an appointment with Hao Chuan, but regretting giving Hao Chuan three days.


    God knows that this young man will summon a group of fierce generals in just three days. This group of people are simply demons. They are unambiguous in their actions, whether in group warfare or personal ability. His best men basically went to the hospital. Although the remaining three streets concentrated their combat strength, Feng Tianrui had no chance of winning the decisive battle.


    Now his situation is very embarrassing. It was nothing to face Hao Chuan''s men alone. After all, even if he loses now, he can grab it slowly in the future. Because after these days, he saw that Hao Chuan didn''t have many people, just a hundred people.


    So many people, not to mention three streets, they can''t even see a street.


    He has news privately that the three streets he took away by Hao Chuan are now in a blank period and have not been injected with power.


    Feng Tianrui is deeply rooted in this piece of land. He believes that with his ability, as long as he is given time, it is not difficult to slowly grind back to these streets in the future.


    The key is Ning Sanyan. This vampire who is quick to crack is simply not a thing.


    Ning Sanyan stepped in, and Feng Tianrui suddenly realized that he had fallen into a situation where there were wolves and tigers. At this time, he needed to make a choice.


    "Send someone to contact Hao Chuan and I''ll meet him and talk about it in detail." finally, Feng Tianrui sighed. In fact, when he made a choice, he had lost the gamble with Hao Chuan.


    "OK, boss." his men felt relieved when they heard the news. The little brother looked hesitant. Looking at the angry boss, he didn''t know whether the news should be said or not.


    Feng Tianrui stared at his younger brother and said coldly, "didn''t you ask you to contact Hao Chuan? Why are you stunned!"


    "Boss, the news has just come. It''s only been half a day. We... Have another street gone." after reporting the news, the little brother hurriedly turned and ran away.


    Sure enough, when he just went out, there was a violent smashing sound in the room, accompanied by Feng Tianrui''s angry scolding.


    The little brother patted his chest happily. His heart was good and he ran fast.


    Feng Tianrui''s men are very efficient. They quickly find Hao Chuan through channels and make an appointment to meet and talk at Lantian hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Chuan is so bad!


    This is the real idea in Hao Tong''s heart at the moment.


    Although he kindly invited himself and sister Shiqi to eat meat buns, he... Actually threw the meat buns to stray dogs.


    This made Hao Tong very angry, but he couldn''t say anything. Because she saw those poor dogs, in fact, she also wanted to feed them some meat buns. But at the thought of Hao Chuan''s saying that meat buns beat dogs, Hao Tong''s good mood suddenly dissipated.


    Tang Shiqi smiled at the angry Hao Tong and spoiled her little head. She didn''t know when she had developed this habit.


    Hao Chuan didn''t dare to tell Tang Shiqi that Hao Tong was a hydrangea, which was shocking. He euphemistically made up a white lie, saying that the hydrangea was accidentally lost. It was so smart and cute. It must have been taken in by a good family.


    Tang Shiqi also secretly looked for it. The hydrangea has become Hao Tong. Naturally, she can''t find it.


    This is where Tang Shiqi doubts herself. She is instinctively close to Hao Tong. No one can explain this. Hao Chuan laughs that maybe this is fate!


    Misty called. Hao Chuan gave full play to his good man''s style and showed Tang Shiqi the phone. Tang Shiqi nodded gently. Hao Chuan answered the phone.


    "Hao Chuan? I''m miss."


    Hao Chuan gave a "um" and said, "I know. I keep your number. What''s up?"


    "Did you receive the text message I sent you that day?"


    "Short message? What short message? Didn''t pay attention." Hao Chuan pretended to be confused. In order to take care of Tang Shiqi''s mood, he grabbed Tang Shiqi''s small hand in the palm of his hand, scratched it gently, and drew a circle on it.


    "Oh, it''s estimated that there is a network failure." Mises looked a little gloomy. The network failure was just an excuse she made for herself. It wasn''t that there were so many network failures in the 1980s.


    Hao Chuan was not ready to talk. He said bluntly, "what''s the matter with you? I''m having breakfast with Shiqi. I''ll hang up if it''s all right."


    "Don''t... wait first!" Mises hurriedly said, "I''m celebrating my birthday this Sunday. I... I want to invite you to come and sing a song with me."


    "This..." Hao Chuan hesitated and didn''t promise immediately. He was silent for a moment, took a compromise and said, "I''ve been busy in recent days. Let''s see the itinerary and give you an answer later."


    With that, he quickly hung up the phone without waiting for Missy to speak again.


    Missy took the phone and was stunned. She was a little wronged. "Am I so annoying to you? I don''t even want to say two more words."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Tang Shiqi looked at Hao Chuan gently.


    "Nothing. Missy invited me to sing with him for her birthday this Sunday, but I didn''t promise her." Hao chuanfei quickly swallowed a big meat bag and said vaguely.


    "Just sing a song, it''s no big deal." Tang Shiqi is always considerate. Instead, she hopes Hao Chuan can pass, because it seems normal.

 Chapter 109

    Hao Chuan was busy eating meat buns and hurriedly said, "don''t worry about her. Anyway, it''s still early. I''ll see it at that time."


    Tang Shiqi smiled and gently advised, "everyone is a classmate. If you don''t look up and look down, you can go there if you''re not busy. Eh... By the way, if you bring Zhuo Weiqiang with you, can you create some opportunities for him?"


    Hao Chuan slapped his thigh, "Oh", and said, "I almost forgot this. Wait, I''ll call Weiqiang to see if he has time that day."


    As soon as Zhuo Weiqiang listened to Hao Chuan''s call, he said happily, "there must be time, boss, I will remember you all my life!" after that, Zhuo Weiqiang hung up the phone in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.


    Hao Chuan looked at the phone for no reason. He was stunned and muttered, "the devil wants you to remember for a lifetime."


    Just hung up the phone and another phone came in immediately.


    Hao Chuan stared at the phone and was very dissatisfied. Did he let people eat steamed stuffed buns?


    This is a call from Chen long. After hearing the news reported by Chen long, Hao Chuan immediately smiled. His previous dissatisfaction was washed clean.


    "What''s so happy?" Tang Shiqi was full. She picked up a napkin and wiped it gracefully. She asked Hao Chuan curiously.


    Hao Chuan said with a smile, "a big problem in business has finally been solved. Maybe in the future, my business may take this opportunity to go to a higher level." Hao Chuan Xinkou Hu choked. He hasn''t told Tang Shiqi about Feng Tianrui. He is simply afraid of her worry. Just leave it to a man.


    "Cut! Nonsense, how did I hear about the fight?!" Hao Tong, who was in a bad mood and had sensitive ears, was still angry and jumped out to expose Hao Chuan''s white lies.


    Hao Chuan glared at Hao Tong and said, "what do children know? Eat your steamed stuffed bun." then he directly threw one in the past.


    Hao Tong caught it completely conditioned, and immediately took a bite. She took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun with beautiful and juicy stuffing. She reacted only after biting it. She was immediately angry. She opened her teeth and claws and said, "I''m very angry. I want to bite!"


    Then he put the steamed stuffed bun, opened his mouth and threw a tiger at the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Chuan met Feng Tianrui this time. Unlike last time, he secretly used invisibility. This time, his position became a lot more active.


    To show his sincerity, Feng Tianrui chose this high-grade hotel in Songhai city to discuss matters.


    Hao Chuan finds Chen long and asks him to accompany him to the banquet.


    "Boss, just take me? Do you want to call more brothers..."


    "No, I know. What''s more, it''s not just you. Hao Tong will go with you."


    When Chen long heard that Hao Chuan was going to take him alone except Hao Tong, his eyebrows couldn''t help jumping. He still couldn''t help worrying and said: "boss, after dealing with him for a while, Feng Tianrui is not a simple role. If his brother is not excellent, he even has to be planted several times. Will we go through like this..."


    Hao Chuan interrupted him with a smile again. His expression was confident and calm, as if everything was under control. He said, "I''m 100% sure that Feng Tianrui won''t cheat this dinner. As for the fishiness, you''ll think and judge by yourself. Anyway, I won''t say it clearly."


    This is the smart place of Hao Chuan. He will never take the initiative to tell his subordinates how awesome Hao Chuan is. He will leave an imagination space for his subordinates to think for themselves. This will not only exercise them, but also make his personal image and temperament more unpredictable in the eyes of his subordinates.


    Chen Long listens to Hao Chuan''s words, and it''s inconvenient to put forward too many suggestions. He is a typical bloody man. He is not afraid of things. The reason why he put forward this proposal is that the bodyguard performs his normal duties.


    When Hao Chuan said these words, he not only had no other ideas, but admired Hao Chuan very much. At least in terms of courage, he saw the same blood from Hao Chuan.


    What are you afraid of? It''s really fishy. I''ve spared my life to protect the boss and the eldest lady.


    The time for an interview between the two sides soon arrived.


    In just a few days, the playful Hao Tong had cooked the car she had given her.


    At the gate of Lantian Hotel, Feng Tianrui personally lined up at the gate with two rows of black suits.


    Hao Tong drives the car. A handsome wagging tail stops in the middle and gives the key to the waiter who comes up to park. Hao Chuan gets off in turn.


    Seeing Feng Tianrui''s welcome battle, Hao Chuan nodded with satisfaction, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "boss Feng has a heart."


    Feng Tianrui made a ha ha, but it was hard to say anything. At this stage, he hoped that Hao Chuan''s heart would be more. Of course, with his sophistication, this simple emotion would not show.


    Facts have proved that Chen Long''s worry is indeed superfluous.


    Feng Tianrui is better. After all, he knows Hao Chuan''s strength can''t be underestimated. His little brother didn''t know. They didn''t even know that Hao Chuan had been looking for Feng Tianrui alone. At the moment, Hao Chuan, who looks ordinary and has an ordinary body, came to the banquet with only a little girl and a bodyguard. They all looked at Hao Chuan with new eyes.


    Sit down, Hao Chuan was as clean as ever, and said, "three streets... Sorry, it''s already four streets. I can give you back the control of these four streets, but there are two conditions." Hao Chuan said, raised two fingers directly and looked at Feng Tianrui.


    "Boss Hao upholds justice. If you can do it, my surname Feng is sure to be unambiguous." Feng Tianrui smiled bitterly. When Hao Chuan proposed gambling with him, how mature and confident he was at that time. Now he has only made great efforts in just a few days and the situation has been established.


    "In fact, although I have that plan, I don''t want to go that way in the short term, because my inside information is not deep enough. So I can treat it as if it didn''t happen this time. Your things are still yours. I think it''s time for us to discuss the follow-up compensation. Does boss Feng have any objection?"


    Feng Tianrui shook his head and smiled bitterly and said, "of course not. I have prepared a gift list for boss Hao to have a look."


    One of his younger brothers took out a document and gave it to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan opened it on the spot. The content of this list is similar to that of the accompanying gift list. The cash compensation is 15 million, and there are a number of antique toys. Note: the medical expenses for wounding people (Liu Shan and Dong Zhi) and the expenses for the repair and reconstruction of damaged villas are ordered.


    In a word, this is a set of very sincere compensation clauses.


    After a rough reading, Hao Chuan threw the document to Chen long and said, "you are responsible for the handover. This money will be handed over to you first as the preparatory fund. As the start-up fund of the bodyguard company, you can discuss it by yourself."


    Hao Chuan calmly sipped tea and said, "of course, the villa repair costs and compensation for artificial injuries have to be picked up. If brothers are injured, we can''t let them suffer in vain."


    Chen Long took the gift list. When he saw a long string of zeros on it, he was stunned. At this time, in addition to his surging heart, his eyes at Hao Chuan could not help but change.

 Chapter 110

    Now Chen Long fully understood Hao Chuan''s sentence, "if I have a bite, I will never let my brothers watch and drink soup." he didn''t understand it before, thinking it was just Hao Chuan''s habitual means to win over people''s hearts.


    This idea, in the hands of the light but heavy gift list, directly disappeared.


    He was even a little excited. Fifteen million. He had never seen so much money in his life. The young boss gave it to him without blinking.


    This trust moved an iron man like Chen long very much. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind to follow Hao Chuangan in the future. On the one hand, he had a future. On the other hand, the so-called scholar died for his confidant. That''s exactly what he said.


    These thoughts flashed through his heart. Chen Long didn''t show it. He just looked at Hao Chuan firmly, nodded hard and said, "boss, don''t worry, I''ll handle it!"


    Feng Tianrui saw this scene in his eyes and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "the younger generation is terrible!"


    Hao Chuan''s words were very vague, but he heard them very clearly. Hao Chuan understood what he meant. When the two had a separate interview, Hao Chuan said he wanted to control the underground of Songhai city.


    Now, after practical deepening, Hao Chuan has found many problems. He can''t eat this control right, so he can only slowly.


    Chen long and his colleagues have worked so hard for so many days. Naturally, they can''t do it in vain. But Feng Tianrui''s compensation has been very sincere, and he can''t find fault.


    After careful consideration, Hao Chuan put forward his second condition. This time he looked very solemn. He looked at Feng Tianrui and said seriously: "boss Feng, this second condition is just a slightly distant gentleman''s agreement. I want you and your organization to have a full shot."


    Feng Tianrui''s eyes flickered. It seemed that the second condition was just a light sentence, but in the eyes of people like him, the second condition was really terrible and difficult.


    "Is there a limit?" Feng Tianrui wants to win a turn.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "of course, I won''t make boss Feng embarrassed. First, my so-called right of action is not to let boss Feng send someone to fight for me. I don''t need it. I mean, I hope that boss Feng and the underground forces behind your back can firmly stand on my side when I need support one day in the future."


    With that, he left time for Feng Tianrui to think and decide for himself.


    Feng Tianrui looks at Hao Chuan in surprise. From this sentence, he can see how ambitious Hao Chuan''s future plans are. What made him more incredible was that Hao Chuan clearly told him that this condition was only a verbal agreement, which undoubtedly relaxed his choice authority.


    After all, in today''s contract era, can verbal gentleman''s agreement still stand?


    How confident the young man is and how broad-minded he is makes his style seem casual and careless. In fact, it makes people secretly fold at every step.


    I have to say that now he has a great liking for Hao Chuan. This kind of person is suitable for giving his back to him at any time.


    "Well, since boss Hao is so sincere, what else can I say?" Feng Tianrui sighed slightly and stretched out his palm.


    Pop!


    The gentleman''s agreement was completed after applause.


    The host and the guest enjoyed a meal. When they went out and were about to get on the bus, Hao Chuan suddenly looked back at Feng Tianrui, blinked and said with a smile: "boss Feng, in fact, I have a small proposal. I hired Chen long for you and me. They really spent a lot of money. If you don''t mind, you will pay the money, how about it?"


    "Er!" the smile on Feng Tianrui''s face was cold and stiff. It was half a ring. He came back to his senses and said with a bitter smile: "boss Hao, go slowly. It''s not far away."


    Hao Chuan laughed and got on the bus. It was the same sentence. He had nothing to do to tease the black boss. It was a happy little day.


    He still watched Hao Chuan''s car go far. At this time, Feng Tianrui''s eyes became more profound and complex.


    After he separated from Hao Chuan, Chen Long''s mood was still difficult to calm down.


    Chen Long saw a lot from a seemingly simple meal. He found that Hao Chuan, the young boss, seemed to be very easygoing with a smile, but he had his own domineering spirit, which broke people''s hearts and couldn''t afford to dislike.


    "Brother, let''s go back?" Hao Tong is a little bored and sleepy. The food is very good. She eats a lot and needs to digest after eating. Digestion needs to doze off. Now she is very sleepy and wants to go back to bed immediately.


    "Why are you going back? You haven''t had enough fun yet. Let''s go. I''ll take you shopping." Hao Chuan didn''t mean to amuse himself. He really needs to buy something.


    As soon as she heard about shopping, Hao Tong''s big eyes flashed. Driven by her excitement, her sleepiness seemed to be reduced, "OK, OK! Let''s pick up sister Shiqi to buy together. I like to be with sister Shiqi best."


    The girl was loyal to Tang Shiqi. Hao Chuan nodded with a smile and said, "just do as you say, let''s go!"


    Hao Chuan now has nearly six million in Cary, and the task of losing his family will be completed soon. With Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong, they are trying to buy more blood, and the task of losing his family can be basically completed.


    At the thought of those white points coming soon, Hao Chuan''s saliva couldn''t help but have the impulse to flow down.


    "Are you going to choose a gift for Missy?" as soon as she heard that Hao Chuan took the initiative to buy her a gift, Tang Shiqi immediately wisely guessed Hao Chuan''s original intention.


    Hao Chuan said with a bitter smile, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. I think I''m a big boss. It''s unreasonable to have two empty hands for people''s birthday. Shiqi, you know mith better than me. They are all girls. What do you think I should give her? I''m not afraid of the high price. I''m worried that I can''t spend money now."


    Tang Shiqi gives Hao Chuan a white look. She is a poor person. Hao Chuan is good everywhere in her eyes, but she can''t see the only piece of extravagance and waste.


    But Hao Chuan earned the money himself. Although the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend has been determined, Tang Shiqi is still hard to say. Anyway, he can make money. Let him be happy.


    Birthday gifts, especially for girls, are more difficult to choose.


    Hao Chuan thought all the way, but he was still not sure what gift to give.


    There are many valuable things, but what should I choose? In his heart, the two are just ordinary friends. Rings, necklaces and so on are exempted. Flowers and so on are meaningless.


    "Why don''t you choose a limited bag?" Tang Shiqi put forward her suggestion.


    Hao Chuan thought for a moment, his face puzzled, and asked, "there should be no other special meaning for sending bags to girls?"


    Tang Shiqi rolled her eyes and said, "what meaning can it have? It depends on people. As long as you dare to think, it can have meaning as a gift."


    "OK, just give me a bag." Hao Chuan thinks Tang Shiqi is right. The gift itself has no idea. No matter what time, only people will have all kinds of ideas.

 Chapter 111

    Although the three of them had an orientation about what gifts to buy, when they walked into the mall, all kinds of valuable bags were placed on the shelves. Hao Chuan''s head grew big.


    Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong''s eyes glowed and instantly indulged in the pleasure of shopping.


    Fortunately, Hao Chuan didn''t accompany them to the mall for the first time. He had summed up his experience. When he saw where he could sit, he sat down and had a rest when he was free.


    At this time, he sincerely admired the physical strength of the two girls. They were on the first floor, on the third floor, on the fifth floor, and then back to the first floor. What do you think, how energetic.


    After almost three hours, mith''s birthday bag was finally selected.


    A Fendi Selleria handbag, with exquisite design, is very close to the temperament of Mises. Moreover, the price of this bag is relatively moderate, with a price of 2208000 yuan.


    Hao Chuan saw that such a valuable bag only sold for 228000? What''s the matter with a change? He immediately called the waiter and said, "how can we get 250000? That''s it."


    Again! Tang Shiqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. This guy doesn''t treat money as money.


    She didn''t know that Hao Chuan really didn''t dare to treat money as money at this time. No amount of money is important. The system is too pit. Is it easy for him to accumulate so much money? 100 million yuan has lost only more than 5 million yuan. It''s impossible not to feel distressed.


    After choosing a birthday present, Hao Chuan is tired and wants to go back to bed. Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong are interested in shopping. Hao Chuan has no choice but to stay with them and continue to sweep.


    The two crazy women spent more than 2.3 million together for more than half a day, and their shopping desire finally decreased.


    There was an episode at the end of shopping. When the card balance was less than 3 million, the system gave a drip.


    Hao Chuan took time to take a look. At this look, he almost jumped up.


    Inspired a new task, with a balance of less than 3 million, he lost his family in Macao casino within two weeks. If you lose money clean, deduct 30 points. On the basis of breakeven, add three points for every additional 10 million won.


    "Why do you still play like this? The system is so mischievous. It''s too stupid!"


    "This is the ultimate test of losing the family mission. The host can choose to accept the mission and refuse the mission. Note: refusing the mission will punish three bloody disasters." the voice of the system is cold and without any emotion.


    "Why three bloody disasters?" Hao Chuan wailed and wanted to protest.


    "The ultimate test is to test the ultimate loser ability of the host and cultivate the comprehensive temperament of first-class local tyrants. The above three tasks are combined into one task, so there are three bloody disasters. Excuse me, the host, do you have any other questions? No, I want to rest." the system has been upgraded once, and it is much humanized. It is serious and angry from time to time.


    Hao Chuan shrugged his head and said listlessly, "just be happy!"


    It''s only a few days before mith''s birthday. Hao Chuan plans to slow down the task of losing his family in the Macao casino.


    Although he didn''t want to go to mith''s birthday party, he also had a good brother Zhuo Weiqiang. Naturally, he couldn''t stand Zhuo Weiqiang up.


    By the way, I''m busy buying gifts and haven''t spoken back to mith yet.


    Hao Chuan takes out the phone, finds the number of miss and dials it out. The phone is connected soon.


    Misty looked forward to it: "Hao Chuan, will you come to my birthday party on Sunday?"


    "Well, I pushed the schedule for that day. By the way, it''s convenient to ask. Can I take two extra people there?"


    "Is it sister Shiqi?" Missy looked a little gloomy. On this birthday, she actually didn''t intend to invite Tang Shiqi, because on the occasion of Tang Shiqi, Hao Chuan''s focus will always be on Tang Shiqi.


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said, "Shiqi has something to do that day. It''s my cousin Hao Tong and another friend, also our classmate. I introduced him to you that day. His name is Zhuo Weiqiang. He''s your crazy fan."


    Hearing that it wasn''t Tang Shiqi, Mister jumped with joy and said happily, "no problem. As long as you like, don''t bring two people, even if you bring 20 people, I''m very happy! Where are you now? I''ll send you three invitations. There were many people that day. It''s not easy to enter without invitations."


    Hao Chuan said the location, and Missy came quickly.


    Her makeup today is very chic. The pure smell from the pavement seems to purify people''s mind. This feeling makes Hao Chuan very comfortable.


    But he didn''t think much. Now he really treats mith as an ordinary classmate and friend.


    Mises handed Hao Chuan three golden invitations on paper. He looked at them. In addition to the date and address, his name was printed in special font. He turned them casually. Hao Tong''s and Zhuo Weiqiang''s invitations were similar.


    "Remember to bring your ID card when you come, otherwise you may not be able to get in!" Misi blinked mischievously, light and flexible, revealing the infinite beauty of adolescent girls.


    Hao Chuan is surprised. Are you sure it''s just a birthday party? It''s too heavy.


    After saying goodbye to Mises, Hao Chuan called Zhuo Weiqiang and asked him to come quickly to find himself. He said there was a surprise, which had something to do with her goddess.


    Zhuo Weiqiang came faster. When he saw Hao Chuan, he opened his arms and was a passionate bear hug: "good brother!"


    Hao Chuan was choked by him. He patted Zhuo Weiqiang on the shoulder and said, "loosen me quickly. There is an invitation in his pocket. It''s specially made by misty. It''s not good if it''s wrinkled."


    Zhuo Weiqiang quickly let go and couldn''t wait to touch Hao Chuan: "where? Where''s the invitation?!"


    Hao Chuan turned his eyes in the dark and threw the invitation to Zhuo Weiqiang angrily. He said, "don''t say I didn''t remind you. Remember to bring your ID card at that time, or I won''t blame me for not getting in."


    "Uh huh!" Zhuo Weiqiang nodded happily, touching his name again and again, happy and excited.


    Hao Chuan was too lazy to see Zhuo Weiqiang''s foolishness and said, "I have to go to the antique shop. By the way, are your birthday gifts ready? Do you need my help?"


    Zhuo Weiqiang finally calmed down and said, "I''m ready! Her family is really rich, No. 2, building B, dolphin bay villa area, which is the top villa area in Songhai city." looking at the address clearly, Zhuo Weiqiang couldn''t help but dim his face and hesitated.


    "Cut! What''s the matter?" Hao Chuan didn''t notice the change of Zhuo Weiqiang''s face. His expression was very arrogant and said: "the whole villa group in Lvdu Mingyuan is owned by friends. No matter how capable her family is, a villa can be worth a brother''s villa?"


    Zhuo Weiqiang was stunned. He picked up his business card and put it in front of Hao Chuan. He pointed to a line of small gold characters to show Hao Chuan: Mie Group Co., Ltd.


    "Michaelis group? Which Michaelis, won''t it be the Michaelis that was listed recently?" Hao Chuan said. If the Michaelis family is really the Michaelis family, then her wealth is great. Hao Chuan found that if it is the Michaelis family, he can''t compare with others.

 Chapter 112

    On Sunday, Hao Tong dressed up like a little princess.


    "Brother, don''t linger. Hurry up. We''ll go to the birthday party soon." Hao Tong can''t wait. Although this little thing has a proud temper, his character is innocent. He looks like a young child and has a great fun. Of course, Hao Tong arranged a task for himself today to supervise Hao Chuan for Shiqi''s sister who was not present


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Hao Chuan called Zhuo Weiqiang. Zhuo Weiqiang was more urgent than Hao Tong over there. As soon as he got through the phone, he shouted: "where are you? Why don''t you come here! Hurry up, don''t miss the time..."


    Hao Chuan hurriedly interrupted Zhuo Weiqiang, "OK, OK, we''re already on the road. You don''t know Hao Tong''s driving level. Soon." after that, he hung up the phone before Zhuo Weiqiang spoke again.


    Hao Tong''s racing skills are improved. Hao Chuan, who has been prepared for a long time, directly takes out the eye mask and puts it on. When he is out of sight, he does not panic.


    It didn''t take long. The car stopped. Hao Chuan took off his eye mask and saw that he had arrived at Zhuo Weiqiang''s community. Outside the community, Zhuo Weiqiang, dressed like a bridegroom, is like an ant on a hot pot, pacing back and forth restlessly.


    Seeing Hao Chuan''s car, he hurried over and complained loudly while running: "Why are you so slow? What if you miss the admission time!"


    Hao Tong immediately stared discontentedly and waved his small fist at the impatient Zhuo Weiqiang.


    Slow? Hum! Hao Tong''s small face showed a malicious smile.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t bother to explain to Zhuo Weiqiang. The car hasn''t started yet. Hao Chuan consciously puts on his eye mask again.


    When the car was like a compressed spring, it was tightened to the extreme, and then suddenly released. In an instant, Zhuo Weiqiang turned white.


    Well, Zhuo Weiqiang at the moment said that he was unscrupulous about what he said before he got on the bus, and then there was a strong sense of regret and remorse.


    "Big... Big sister, slow down, you slow down, look at a car coming in front, ah..." Zhuo Weiqiang wisely closed his eyes. At this time, he wanted to vomit.


    When he arrived at his destination, Zhuo Weiqiang, who stumbled out of the car, directly became a circular leg. It was not worth walking. He rolled in his stomach. He looked at the picturesque scenery around him. Seeing so many people in expensive clothes shuttling back and forth, Zhuo Weiqiang, whose face was extremely white, was stunned and forced to resist his desire to vomit.


    Hao Chuan then got off the bus. He looked refreshed. Looking at Zhuo Weiqiang, who was in a very poor state, Hao Chuan hummed proudly and said, "young!"


    Hao Tong was more direct. He also snorted and sneered, "it''s useless!"


    For Hao Tong''s evaluation, Zhuo Weiqiang wisely chose to pretend not to see, because he had to take her car later


    However, Zhuo Weiqiang couldn''t bear Hao Chuan''s evaluation of these two words. He reluctantly erected a middle finger in response.


    They didn''t enter immediately. In order to take care of Zhuo Weiqiang''s image, Hao Chuan found a remote corner and rested for more than ten minutes. After watching Zhuo Weiqiang return to normal, they walked towards the entrance.


    "Please show me your invitation letter and ID card." the security personnel are very respectful and take the trouble to repeat this sentence to each guest.


    Hao Chuan looked at Zhuo Weiqiang around him strangely and said in surprise, "haven''t you slowed down? Why your face is white again. Do you want us to go over and have a rest?"


    Zhuo Weiqiang had a cold sweat on his head. His hands groped alternately on his body. The more he touched, the more ugly his face became. His expression was more depressed and regretful. He was almost crying: "Hao Chuan, i... I forgot to bring my ID card!"


    "Shit!" Hao Chuan''s eyes widened. He was really afraid of what came. He heard that he wanted an ID card. He was also worried about whether Hao Tong had an ID card. As a result, the system made Hao Tong and got a complete set of all kinds of certificates, so Hao Tong could drive freely.


    Unexpectedly, there was still something wrong with thousands of calculations. At this time, Hao Chuan couldn''t complain about his brother''s carelessness. He had to pat Zhuo Weiqiang on the shoulder and comfort him: "it''s all right. I''ll call Missy and let her think of a way."


    It''s a little embarrassing to call mith for two times, but no one answered.


    It seems that missy is busy greeting guests at the moment. It is estimated that the phone is not around. What should I do?


    After thinking about it, Hao Chuan went to the security personnel and said with a smile: "Hello, this is the invitation letter of the three of us. My cousin and I both have ID cards, but my friend forgot to bring his ID card for some reason. Can you open up and let us go first?"


    The security personnel took the invitation and looked at it to confirm that the invitation was not fake. But there are two hard and fast rules, and he can''t help it. After all, Mises is a popular star. If someone sneaks in with an invitation, they can''t bear the responsibility.


    "I''m sorry, sir, you and this lady can go in, but this gentleman can only stay outside for the time being." the security personnel know that the lady''s friend is either rich or expensive. He can''t provoke such a small security guard at all, so his words are very polite.


    "What''s the matter? Are there any problems with these three people?" a slightly frivolous voice came.


    Hao Chuan turned and looked. A tall and handsome young man came along, followed by two friends. He was talking and laughing as he walked.


    "Shao Zhao, are you coming? Please come in." when the security personnel saw the handsome young man, they immediately bent down and bowed and hurriedly invited him in.


    "Don''t worry," said the young man surnamed Zhao, smiling and waving his hand. His eyebrows showed the temperament of the rich childe. He smiled and looked at Hao Chuan. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Hao Chuan and Hao Tong were better. At least they had a famous brand next to them.


    Zhuo Weiqiang is rather shabby. Although his suit is brand-new, it looks like groceries.


    "What are the three of them? Is there a problem with the invitation or identity?" the youth surnamed Zhao asked the security personnel.


    "Both of them have no problem, only this gentleman. He forgot to bring his ID card." the security guard pointed to Zhuo Weiqiang, who was a little embarrassed, and explained the situation.


    "Oh?" the young man surnamed Zhao picked his eyebrows and glanced at the three with condescending eyes. When he saw Hao Tong, he showed an undisguised amazement. Finally, he stared at Zhuo Weiqiang and said in an indisputable tone: "take out your invitation and let me have a look."


    Hao Chuan couldn''t stand the look in the eyes of a young man surnamed Zhao who looked down on people. He was angry and said, "why should I show you? Are you a security guard?"


    The young man surnamed Zhao was stunned when he heard the speech. He outlined a good-looking smile at the corners of his mouth. He stared at Hao Chuan seriously and said with a smile: "very good. No one dared to talk to me like this for a long time. After Sisi''s birthday party is over, it''s necessary to know each other."


    "Cut!" Hao Tongying frowned, covered her nose, stepped back and said, "brother, he stinks. I don''t want to know him!"

 Chapter 113

    "Little girl, what are you talking about?!" the young man surnamed Zhao showed anger on his face.


    Hao Chuan was also a little surprised. He knew Hao Tong very well. Generally, Hao Tong said that a person stinks, that is, it really stinks.


    Hao Chuan leaned closer to the young man surnamed Zhao, stretched out his nose and sniffed hard. Hao Chuan didn''t smell anything special. He looked at Hao Tong suspiciously and said, "I smell it. There''s no strange smell on this brother. Don''t you eat too many meat buns recently and your nose has failed?"


    "No!" Hao Tong glared at Hao Chuan. He was wronged and snorted. His beautiful big eyes didn''t look at the handsome young man surnamed Zhao. He just stared at Hao Chuan seriously and said, "he has the smell of two women, the strange smell of hormones, stinking and disgusting!"


    "I''ll go!" Hao Chuan looked up and down at the young man surnamed Zhao with strange eyes. He showed an ambiguous smile that men all know. He said obscene: "well... My cousin is young and doesn''t understand. Brother, you have a lot of adults. Don''t be general with her. You have to keep your word. We know each other privately after the birthday party."


    The young man surnamed Zhao had an iron face and said coldly, "we must know each other!"


    "The three of them have identity problems. Don''t let them in. Ask someone to look at them by the way. After Sisi''s birthday party, I''ll interrogate them personally." he ordered the security personnel. The young man surnamed Zhao snorted coldly and walked in directly with his two friends.


    Hao Chuan, Hao Tong and Zhuo Weiqiang looked at each other for a moment and couldn''t help laughing.


    When the young man surnamed Zhao near the door heard the three people''s unbridled laughter, his straight body stiffened, and his anger became more turbulent. He turned and stared at the security personnel and said, "remember what I said. If anyone dares to let the three of them in, you can directly mention my name Zhao Donghai. I''ll see who is so unkind today and dares to let them in!"


    "Yes!" the security personnel answered respectfully. When the three of Zhao Donghai walked into the house and were completely invisible, the security personnel showed a helpless expression to Hao Chuan and said with a bitter smile: "you three... Offend who is not good, but offend young master Zhao Donghai of the Zhao family. Alas, ask for more blessings!"


    Hao Chuan nodded. Naturally, he would not embarrass the security personnel. He smiled casually and said, "you don''t have to worry. The three of us will naturally walk in in a big way for a while, and let the arrogant rich second generation watch us walk in."


    With that, Hao Chuan came to the car and said, "let''s wait here first. We can go in later."


    Zhuo Weiqiang looked dejected, regretfully slapped himself and said, "I blame my carelessness, which made you unable to get in."


    "Hum! Who wants to go in, brother, why don''t we go and play with sister Shiqi!" Hao Tong''s universe tends to explode. This little thing is in a very bad mood at the moment.


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said, "you can''t go."


    He noticed that the security personnel looked at the three of them from time to time while doing their work. They were obviously afraid that the three people close to the car suddenly ran away. In this case, he couldn''t explain to Zhao Donghai. At that time, he would have to suffer.


    "What if you don''t go? Just stand like this? It''s silly!" Hao Tong kicked the car angrily.


    Hao Chuan sighed and said, "there''s no way to be stupid. If we suddenly leave, the little security guard will be unlucky."


    "Hum, bad luck, he''s the worst!" Hao Tong was completely unreasonable when he was in a bad mood and said angrily: "if he wasn''t unreasonable, where would we meet that smelly unlucky ghost?!"


    Anyway, Hao Tong is in a bad mood. Hao Chuan is the biggest here. Hao Chuan says he can''t go. Naturally, Hao Tong and Zhuo Weiqiang won''t forcibly disobey him. The three people leaned against the car and looked at the entrance. People in expensive clothes came in an endless stream. The three of them naturally became the focus of attention.


    Hao Tong is the most vicious. Who dares to look at her, she immediately stares back angrily. Hao Chuan is very friendly, smiling and nodding to everyone, while Zhuo Weiqiang, the child is now guilty and wants to find a hole to drill in. He thinks he is really stupid and hopeless.


    In this way, they received the attention of the guests outside, and in the elegant and noble hall, Missy was absent-minded to chat with others. A pair of pure eyes looked worried. From time to time, they looked at the door, and the more they looked, the more gloomy they were. "Could it be that he won''t come?"


    "Sisi, you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for several times. The time is coming. Are you ready?" Zhao Donghai came over with a smile and looked at Misi affectionately. The smile on the corner of his mouth is so gentle and charming.


    Missy answered absently, and couldn''t help looking out of the door. She bit her lip gently, and suddenly turned and walked to the door.


    "Where are you going? Sisi? The main venue is over there." Zhao Donghai hurried to follow Misi. With his intelligence, he naturally saw who Misi was waiting for, which made him wary.


    Mith said as he walked, "I''ve invited three friends over. They''re all at this point. They haven''t arrived yet. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Three? Two men and one woman?" Zhao Donghai had a gloomy look on his face and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, yes! It''s just two men and one woman. Have you seen them?" Missy''s pure pretty face couldn''t help but show a happy look, and her feet accelerated a lot.


    The expression on Zhao Donghai''s face became more gloomy. He forced out a stiff smile and said, "when I came in, three people outside were stopped by the security personnel. Their origin is unknown. I''m afraid they''re plotting against each other, so I told the security personnel not to let them in."


    "How can you do this? Zhao Donghai, this is my birthday party. Why do you stop my guests without authorization?!" hearing Zhao Donghai''s words, Mises was more worried and hurried to the door with his skirt.


    "Miss, how did you get out?" the security personnel saw misty running out and hurried forward to greet him respectfully.


    Misi didn''t care to talk to the security personnel. She saw Hao Chuan next to the car for the first time. At the moment of seeing Hao Chuan, Misi''s hanging heart fell down. She tried to squeeze out an sorry smile at the corners of her mouth, but tears and flowers appeared in her eyes.


    Hao Chuan smiled and said to Hao Tong and Zhuo Weiqiang, "isn''t this the right time to go in?" he waved happily to Mises.


    "When did you come? Didn''t I give you an invitation?" Missy was still a little excited at the moment. She was glad she came out in time.


    Hao Chuan smiled and patted the stunned Zhuo Weiqiang, asking him to explain to Mises.

 Chapter 114

    Zhuo Weiqiang didn''t dare to look at Missy, bowed his head and said in shame: "it''s all my fault. He was too anxious to go out. As a result, he forgot to bring his ID card. Hao Chuan and Hao Tong couldn''t get in."


    "It''s all right, I''ll take you in." misth''s tone is indisputable. Today is her birthday, and she''s the biggest here.


    Hao Chuan shook his head and looked at Zhao Donghai, who followed him. He said, "this young master Zhao Donghai has given orders. Without his permission, no one can take us in. If the security personnel let us in, I''m afraid this careful rich childe will find trouble with the security personnel behind his back."


    "Zhao Donghai, you''ve gone too far today!" Mises stared at Zhao Donghai coldly.


    The security guard followed Zhao Donghai and just heard what Hao Chuan said. He looked at Hao Chuan gratefully and secretly remembered Hao Chuan''s name and appearance.


    The smile on Zhao Donghai''s face froze. In his impression, Missy never spoke to him in this cold tone. Today is the first time.


    But Zhao Donghai''s mansion is not shallow. Even if the raging anger is about to blow him up, Zhao Donghai is stunned and squeezed out a smile and said, "where are you talking? Silly girl is lying. Don''t I think of you, who knows these no three no four..."


    "Zhao Donghai!" Missy stared at Zhao Donghai angrily. She came out in person. Unexpectedly, Zhao Donghai''s speech was so ugly. It can be seen that Hao Chuan and them had been wronged outside just now.


    "Well, I''m sorry, you three. I''m careless. Now make an apology to you three. Please come in!" Zhao Donghai bowed down. No one saw a cold light in his eyes.


    After finishing this set, Zhao Donghai looked at Mi Sisi and said with a smile: "Sisi, are you satisfied now? You know, as long as it can make you happy, let me do anything!"


    Missy couldn''t say anything. Hao Chuan also realized that if he continued to make trouble, it would become a joke. He nodded gently to the conscientious security personnel and followed Missy into the hall decorated with noble and luxurious clothes.


    Hao Chuan has also attended his classmates'' birthday parties before, but compared with the so-called more grand birthday parties, those ordinary grounded birthday parties are more interesting. As for now... In addition to the good food, he feels so boring.


    Looking at the whole hall, Haochuan three people are really different. They don''t communicate with people or go dancing. They just concentrate on hiding in the corner and eating.


    "I want the details of these three poor people." not far away, Zhao Donghai ordered the people around him with a gloomy face and said, "after the investigation, if you don''t have a deep background, repair them for me. Remember, don''t leave any handle. I don''t want to think about it." Zhao Donghai is worthy of being known as the leader of the contemporary young people of the Zhao family. He is rigorous and Yin hot.


    "Knowing Zhao Shao, I''ll tell someone to do it." the man quietly went to the corner, picked up the phone and arranged in a low voice.


    Misi took a pair of middle-aged men and women to Hao Chuan. The man was steady and handsome, and the woman''s eyebrows and eyes were somewhat imaginative, beautiful and charming.


    "Hao Chuan, let me introduce you. This is my father and mother." Missy''s snow-white pretty face flushed slightly and didn''t dare to look at Hao Chuan directly. At this time, her heart beat very badly.


    Hao Chuan wiped the greasy corners of his mouth, stood up and said with a smile: "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Hao Chuan. This is my cousin Hao Tong. I want to introduce this handsome young man. His name is Zhuo Weiqiang. He is a good student with excellent character and learning in our school."


    "Hello, welcome to my daughter''s birthday party!" Missy''s father was very restrained and did not despise Hao Chuan. In fact, they did not inherit the family industry, but the solid foundation of their husband and wife who started from scratch and worked hard step by step.


    Poor Zhuo Weiqiang, a man in his eighties, was embarrassed like a little daughter-in-law. He blushed and nodded. He didn''t dare to talk to others.


    Seeing Zhuo Weiqiang''s performance, Hao Chuan sighed secretly. From the perspective of his bystanders, Zhuo Weiqiang''s desire to win the return of beauty is afraid to fail.


    Hao Chuan had to go on laughing and said, "uncle and aunt, you''re busy first. We and miss are good classmates and friends. We''ll take care of our home here."


    Mith''s parents smiled, nodded and said, "this is the best!" then they went to entertain other important business partners.


    Mi Sigan crisp stayed here and watched Hao Chuan eat and drink here. Instead of disdain, she felt very happy and novel.


    "Won''t you go with your friends?" Hao Chuan said vaguely with a piece of dessert in his mouth. Missy is here. Zhuo Weiqiang is shy and doesn''t eat. How can this do.


    Missy smiled and shook her head. Her eyes gently stared at Hao Chuan and said, "there will be a dance session later. I''m going to invite you to the first dance, OK?"


    "Ah?" Hao Chuan was stunned. He found that there seemed to be something wrong with the script?


    Hao Tong snorted coldly, pouted and said discontentedly, "my brother has a girlfriend!"


    "I know, sister Shiqi and I have a good relationship, just a simple dance, and the little sister is very cute." Missy looked a little gloomy, but when she smiled, she looked very happy.


    Hao Chuan realized that he could not continue on this topic. He saw that Zhuo Weiqiang''s face had changed beside him. He simply shook his head and said, "well... I can''t dance! But I remember that Zhuo Weiqiang danced very well at a school party. Weiqiang, it''s no problem for you to dance the first dance with misty?"


    "Er... OK, i... I have no problem." Zhuo Weiqiang looked at Hao Chuan gratefully and said in his heart, good brother!


    "Of course there''s a problem!" Zhao Donghai, who is always paying attention to this side, came over with a glass of red wine, looked at Mises and said with a gentle smile: "Mises, I used to dance the first dance at birthday parties with you. How can I change people this year?"


    Missy didn''t hear what Zhao Donghai was talking about. At the moment, the picture in her mind was that Hao Chuan invited Tang Shiqi to dance on the stage at the school graduation party... Her heart was wronged and painful. Did I really make you so annoying?


    "Sorry, I''m not feeling well today. I don''t want to dance this first dance." Mises refused Zhao Donghai, and Zhuo Weiqiang, who was just a little excited, was also lost.


    Even if he was nervous and dull, he could see that mith had a heart, and this man was still standing beside him, Hao Chuan, his good brother who always helped him connect.


    This unspeakable feeling made him feel uncomfortable. He wanted to vent, but there was no place to vent. Would he hate Hao Chuan? Can there be hatred?!

 Chapter 115

    The host announced the official start of the birthday party.


    After the speech, according to the process, as today''s heroine, Missy asked a man to dance the first dance, and then the party entered the carnival moment.


    Mises tried to squeeze out a smile on the stage and said, "this link has always been my favorite and most expected link, but unfortunately, I''m not feeling well today. My parents should dance the first dance first." with that, Mises, who looked a little gloomy, walked quietly aside.


    Hao Chuan has a big head. He is still thinking. This script is wrong. According to his plan, Zhuo Weiqiang had the opportunity to contact misdor. Now how can misdor catch up with himself?


    my god! Although mith was once the lover of his dream, it was just a dream! In reality, he already has Tang Shiqi. Now this script is simply wrong.


    What''s more, there was Zhuo Weiqiang around him. Since Mises refused to dance on the grounds of physical discomfort, Zhuo Weiqiang didn''t say a word.


    This made Hao Chuan worry about Zhuo Weiqiang''s state. Finally, there was no way. Hao Chuan leaned over and whispered to Zhuo Weiqiang, "I''ll find a way to help you create some opportunities later. You must hold it. Don''t always look nervous and shy. It''s useless."


    Zhuo Wei stared at Hao Chuan, sighed, looked very depressed and said, "I know it''s useless, but I can''t control my emotions at all. Also, I can see that misty is interested in you."


    "I''m interested in Tang Shiqi." Hao Chuan said faintly.


    Hao Tong looked at Hao Chuan with relief, smiled happily and said, "brother, I didn''t read you wrong."


    "Little girl, go to the side of the film!" Hao Chuan stared at Hao Tong.


    Not far from them, there is also a person who is very unhappy or even extremely depressed at the moment. This person is the son of Zhao Donghai of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Donghai had a dream when he was having a hard time with two beautiful women last night. He must perform well today. He also decided to propose to miss after the first dance with miss. After all, they are all old now... But now, the reality has changed so fast that he is a little caught off guard.


    "Where did these three guys come from?" Zhao Donghai was very angry. He thought of countless ways to clean up Hao Chuan. Of course, for the petite Laurie Hao Tong, he should treat them differently according to the nature of master Zhao.


    ¡­¡­


    The rhythm of the birthday party was very fast, and there was an endless stream of wonderful programs. Finally, it came to the final track, and the protagonist mith sang in person.


    At this time, the whole atmosphere suddenly pushed to the climax.


    Everyone was excited to look at Miss on the stage, today''s absolute heroine and popular actress. In the past, Missy had a singing session every year. She could always mobilize everyone''s emotions with a beautiful song.


    This year must be no exception.


    This year, there was no exception, because when Mises announced that she would sing a song with a man, and Hao Chuan stepped on the stage at the invitation of Mises, Zhao Donghai''s mood was first mobilized. Now he wants to kill people angrily.


    If the killing was legal, he believed he would kill Hao Chuan.


    "What can this bastard compare with himself? He should have no appearance, no body, and no temperament. Is it possible that miss is blind?" Zhao Donghai shouted and cursed madly in his heart at the moment. He even hates miss.


    Or the classic male and female chorus, Xinyu.


    Hao Chuan found that every time he sang this song, his emotions would be involuntarily mobilized. He would hold hands with Mises and look at him affectionately. He would always fall into a special situation involuntarily. Clearly know that this kind of emotion shouldn''t exist. Zhuo Weiqiang looks at it below, but is emotion still controlled by people after it comes up?


    Their affectionate singing pushed the banquet atmosphere to a wonderful point.


    Before she knew it, Missy was in tears. She was very excited. That was the feeling. What she wanted was the feeling that made people cry involuntarily.


    The pure goddess is watching Hao Chuan with her eyes. They are holding hands. Even Zhuo Weiqiang can''t help sighing. Hao Chuan and Misi are really a good match!


    Although the idea made Zhuo Weiqiang feel bad, the idea came out involuntarily in his heart and intensified.


    Hao Tong is probably the calmest one among all people, because she is very angry at the moment. Her small nose sensitively smells a special smell, which is related to Hao Chuan and Mises on the stage.


    She likes Tang Shiqi and doesn''t want her sister Shiqi to be hurt, but she doesn''t control the situation on the stage at the moment, so Hao Tong stares at the two people on the stage and is very unhappy.


    Zhao Donghai didn''t listen to the song at all. He was extremely angry from the beginning of singing. Now he is even more angry. For Hao Chuan and Mises, he has only three words to evaluate: Dog Man and woman!


    Missy''s birthday party was over. When she went out, Missy personally sent the three of them out to a place with few people. Hao Chuan suddenly looked at Missy seriously and said: "You know, Weiqiang likes you very much, but when he faces you, he is always nervous and speechless. As his good brother, I want to ask you for him, can you give Weiqiang a chance?"


    Chen Weiqiang''s body suddenly stiffened. He didn''t expect that Hao Chuan would suddenly say such a paragraph at this time. What else could he say about his good brother who thought of him at this moment?


    Miss Sijiao''s body was shocked and stared at Hao Chuan silently. Tears and flowers swirled in her eyes.


    After a long silence, when the air was about to condense, Mises stared at Zhuo Weiqiang seriously for the first time. The smile on the corner of his mouth was a little sad and helpless, saying: "Zhuo Weiqiang, I know you are a good person, but I think you should be able to understand what it feels like to like someone. Your feeling is just like my feeling at the moment. It is a feeling that your heart is filled and there is no room for anything else. So thank you for your love and hope you can find your own happiness as soon as possible."


    With that, Mises made a deep bow to the pale Zhuo Weiqiang.


    "Hao Chuan, I like you! I like you very much, I like your voice, I like the moving emotion when you sing, and I like the wonderful rhythm when you dance, so I want to ask you, Hao Chuan, can you give me a chance?"


    Hao Chuan was stunned. He thought of everything, but he didn''t expect that Mises would suddenly say this to him.


    Rubbing his nose, Hao Chuan smiled awkwardly, "maybe it''s popular to send good people cards today?"

 Chapter 116

    Congratulations to the host, complete the task of rejecting beauty backtracking, and reward 5 points.


    Hao Chuan just sent a good man card to mith, and the sound of the system suddenly came out of his mind.


    Hao Chuan suddenly felt... The feeling of being burnt outside and tender inside by thunder. Is this system specially amused? Didn''t you agree that this task starts with Tang Shiqi? How inexplicably transferred to mith.


    The system has an explanation. It uses a language and airway of dialogue with neuropathy: "the task I have always emphasized is to refuse the backtracking of beautiful women. It is the host. Do you understand it as rejecting Tang Shiqi?"


    Well, Hao Chuan kneels down to the system.


    When I came back, the atmosphere was full of ice and fire, and everyone''s mind changed.


    Although Hao Chuan clearly refused, will he have other ideas after he refused? Sorry? Contradiction? Hao Chuan, wearing an eye mask, closed his eyes and did not show his emotions.


    Zhuo Weiqiang, like a puppet, is more sad than death. Maybe it describes his mood at the moment.


    As for Hao Tong, the little girl is now dancing happily. She is very satisfied with Hao Chuan''s performance today, um, except the one on the stage. So now excited Hao Tong, the car is so fast that it can fly


    The birthday party didn''t stir up much trouble for Hao Chuan. He soon put the mess behind him. The system has given a new task. Macao must go. Before leaving, Hao Chuan still has some things to do. These things need to be solved by him personally.


    Chen long has made compensation handover with Feng Tianrui. Feng Tianrui is really sincere. He compensated Liu Shan, who was slightly injured, for medical expenses, lost work expenses and mental losses, totaling 300000 yuan.


    Dong Zhi was seriously injured. In addition to Feng Tianrui''s personal condolences, the discount was as high as 700000 yuan.


    Chen long handled two cards in the bank and put the money into the card respectively. He gave Hao Chuan both bank cards with instructions.


    Chen long did a good job and Hao Chuan was very satisfied.


    That afternoon, Hao Chuan took Tang Shiqi, Hao Tong, Chen long, li ba and others to the hospital.


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhi are in a ward. When they see Hao Chuan suddenly coming in with a large group of people, they are a little dazed. They don''t know what happened.


    Hao Chuan looked at them, his college classmates. When he was blocked by a group of sports students led by Chen Zhidai, both of them bravely stood up to help him. Then they did a very good job in acquiring star night media. It was their professionalism that enabled Hao Chuan to finally complete the system task of earning 100 million yuan.


    Now they are inexplicably involved because of Hao Chuan. Both of them are in the hospital. Hao Chuan feels grateful and guilty for both of them.


    But now he is very proud, because when he left the ward that day, he said to them that he would help them take revenge. Now, he did it!


    Of course, Hao Chuan won''t talk about these things with Liu Shan and Dong Zhi. He directly took out two bank cards and handed them to them according to the above number. Hao Chuan said: "These two bank cards have a total of one million yuan. Liu Shan, your card has 300000 yuan and Dong Zhi''s card has 700000 yuan. I found the person who hurt you, and this is his compensation. Brothers, I''ve kept my promise to you. You two deserve this money. I''m sorry, brother. You''ve suffered during this time!"


    With that, Hao Chuan made a deep bow to his two college classmates.


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhi''s eyes are red. They didn''t expect that Hao Chuan really fought so much for them. Now they really feel that they made no mistake in choosing to mix with Hao Chuan!


    Out of the hospital ward, Hao Chuan came to the antique shop again.


    I don''t know where Feng Tianrui got so many good goods. The guy kept the treasure as a treasure, but he doesn''t know that the price of these antiques is much higher than the 15 million he compensated.


    Hao Chuan will not be foolish to tell Feng Tianrui the truth. He just knows about it. The money is still comfortable and earned by himself behind closed doors.


    After arranging these antique calligraphy and paintings, Hao Chuan thought about how to expand the scale when he looked at the antique shop with a small facade.


    In fact, he had some thoughts about this. There are so many antiques. If he eats this alone, the profits will not go anywhere.


    He inspired from the Song family auction house. The jade products business is actually very promising, but this road has to be taken slowly. First, he needs huge funds, and he has almost lost the money now; second, he needs talents, including talents in jade processing and sales, none of his men have. Therefore, we can''t worry about it, but it doesn''t hinder setting the general direction first.


    After finishing the antique shop, Hao Chuan doesn''t need to handle the rest in person.


    Feng Tianrui planned to work and pay for the repair of the burned villa, which was later rejected by Hao Chuan. He planned to completely flatten the villa and set up a training base for Chen Long''s daily training.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to pay for the money. Anyway, the villa was burned by Feng Tianrui''s men. If you don''t ask him for money, who cares?


    The air ticket has been booked. The day before Hao Chuan left, he received a phone call, which made him sit on the sofa and silent for half an hour.


    It was Zhuo Weiqiang who called. On the phone, Zhuo Weiqiang said he was going to Beijing for development. His family found him a company there, so he won''t stay in Songhai city.


    To put it bluntly, Zhuo Weiqiang, who was hurt by love, decided to leave Songhai, a sad place. He wanted to go to a strange city and lick his wound alone.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t know if it has anything to do with him? He only cares about a very iron brother, so he left him to develop alone.


    In fact, according to his plan and the scale he gradually formed, Zhuo Weiqiang didn''t have to. With his ability, he can stand alone in Songhai city.


    Unfortunately, planning is only planning, and the reality is always unsatisfactory.


    Of course, Zhuo Weiqiang is not the only one. Hao Chuan thinks of another classmate. He has a heavy task. He is always a silent computer genius. He doesn''t want to develop in Hao Chuan company. Hao Chuan knows the reason. Such a thing always makes him helpless and disappointed.


    Joys and sorrows, perhaps, this is life?


    After these things, Hao Chuan''s failed trip to Macao casino officially embarked on the journey.


    Until he got on the plane, Hao Chuan was still ambivalent about whether the money should win or not? If you win, how should you spend it? As the old saying goes, it''s hard to spend money!

 Chapter 117

    Hao Chuan, who got on the plane, didn''t know that Zhao Donghai, who was also hurt by 10000 points at mith''s birthday party, had the same itinerary as him at this time.


    Unlike Hao Chuan''s obsession with whether to win money or not, childe Zhao''s visit to Macao was just a simple vent of his depression.


    Macao, covering an area of only 23.5 square kilometers, was once a colony of Portugal.


    In 2004, the first Las Vegas Casino was settled and operated, which promoted the gambling industry Carlo card. Up to now, the scale of Macao''s gambling industry is four times that of Las Vegas and has become a world-famous gambling capital.


    The abnormal industry drives the abnormal economy. After Macao''s return, Macao is no longer controlled by the Portuguese authorities, and the government acquiesces, because in Macao, the gambling industry is already a component of bone marrow blood and can not be separated at all.


    Hao Chuan came to Macao for the first time. In this small city, most of the buildings are in the style of combination of China and Portugal, and the structure is very distinctive.


    After staying in the mainland for a long time, it will be a wonderful feeling to come here suddenly. It seems that we have come to another completely different world, full of entertainment cities. The billboard at the entrance of the amusement park has a unique meaning and is blatantly marked for promotion. For example, it says at the entrance of the Island amusement park: gambling is not sure to win, light attention is good. Spare money to play and keep entertaining.


    This kind of reminder is more like a hint of marketing means everywhere. Like cigarettes, it says that smoking is harmful to your health, but it''s addictive. Even if you know it''s unhealthy, you have to smoke twice. Gambling is the same truth. If anyone gets involved, these seemingly bright casinos will soon become monsters with blood spouting. Therefore, for gambling, be cautious.


    This is Hao Chuan''s true feeling at the moment. Of course, he doesn''t have this problem.


    Because he has a system. There are many skills conducive to gambling in the system. Any one or two can turn him over. For example, the inclination of the Libra to increase luck, such as the perspective function of extreme abnormal temptation, once these skills are used, let alone ordinary gamblers, how can those professional gamblers take advantage of him?


    Hao Chuan was the only one on his trip to Macao. He didn''t take Hao Tong with him. He just offended the rich childe Zhao Donghai in Songhai city. Hao Chuan was worried that Zhao Donghai would take revenge and deliberately left Hao Tong with Tang Shiqi.


    As for Chen long and them, Hao Chuan asked him to take care of more than a hundred people under him to protect various industries. Anyway, he was unfamiliar with Macao, and no one would come here to trouble him.


    Moreover, the task is not difficult. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, there are undoubtedly two choices. One is to fight for 30 points and lose less than 3 million yuan in the card. The other is to win big and special, and then go back and continue to struggle with how to spend money.


    So he''s not in a hurry. It''s not easy for him to gamble on the world civilization. How can he do without a good turn?


    He leisurely walked around by himself and took a bus when he was tired. Although he had prepared for it, Hao Chuan was still a little surprised because the place was too small. In less than two hours, he found that he had turned the place around.


    Mountains are not high, but immortals are famous; Water is not deep, there is a dragon.


    Hao Chuan felt that the description of Macao, a small city, with these four paragraphs was simply too appropriate. The gambling industry is the immortal and dragon of the city and the main hero of the city''s fame in the world.


    After turning around and seeing the water brand of the Island Casino, Hao Chuan muttered, "it seems that he really has a fate with this casino. Go in and have a look."


    After exchanging 500000 chips at will, Hao Chuan plans to play with his luck alone.


    Heard of and never heard of a variety of gambling tools. Hao Chuan was like a curious baby. He threw 120000 on this table and 35000 on that table. After playing around, Hao Chuan was surprised to find that he had only 15000 chips left in his hand unconsciously!


    Half a million people lost their money in the twinkling of an eye. Gambling is really a business that eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    "Hao Chuan, you''re all right! We made an appointment to meet after Sisi''s birthday party. I didn''t expect you to slip away very quickly. Fortunately, God has eyes." Zhao Donghai smiled happily. Hao Chuan was noticed the first time he entered the casino. Then Zhao Donghai happily looked at Hao Chuan, who knew nothing about gambling, and output nearly 500000 in less than half an hour, This made him feel a tempting idea of revenge on Hao Chuan. He wanted to encourage Hao Chuan to gamble with him.


    Hao Chuan sighed and said, "yes, life is really where we don''t meet. Childe Zhao, we really have a lot of fate."


    Hao Chuan doesn''t know whether Zhao Donghai came with him or whether they are really a little confused. Anyway, when he saw Zhao Donghai appear in the casino, he found that he suddenly didn''t worry about winning or not.


    Do you still want to? Meet such arrogant and just annoying rich second generation, win, must win, and his mother doesn''t know him!


    "Since we met at the casino, why don''t we play two?" Zhao Donghai smiled.


    Hao Chuan looked around. The environment was too noisy. He frowned: "is it right here? There are so many people here. It''s really good for you and me to gamble alone?"


    Zhao Donghai said to himself, "what you want is this effect. Only a large number of people can make you ugly." naturally, he won''t say what he really thinks in his heart. He smiled and said, "this place is very good. I don''t think you have much chips. Anyway, just have fun."


    "Since you insist on giving me money, I can only help you." Hao Chuan sighed. Although sometimes it''s not a happy thing to have more money, when he meets this kind of brain cripple, he is naked and doesn''t win. He''s sorry for the assistance of the system.


    Zhao Donghai waved to the waiter, took out a golden membership card and showed it to the other party. He said, "add me a two person gambling table in the hall. I want to play two."


    The waiter respectfully suggested: "you are a distinguished gold member of our Island Casino and have the right to go to the gambling room on the second floor. The above environment and service better match your identity. I suggest you go to the above."


    Zhao Donghai frowned and said in a cold voice, "I said to add the gambling table here. Didn''t you hear? There''s so much nonsense!"


    The waiter nodded respectfully and said, "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll arrange it now."


    The casino moved quickly. A brand-new gambling table was quickly placed in the middle of the hall, with only two chairs. In addition to the gambling between Hao Chuan and Zhao Donghai, the casino has also opened a periphery, and other war watchers can also participate in this temporary gambling game.


    "What can you play?" Zhao Donghai, who claims to be proficient in gambling, generously consulted Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 118

    Hao Chuan glanced and said, "don''t say I bully you. What are you good at playing? I''m free."


    "Hum! I don''t know how to live or die!" Zhao Donghai said coldly, "OK, let''s play two dice first and guess the size. Is there a problem?"


    Hao Chuan said with a smile, "of course it''s no problem. In fact, I like this kind of luck gambling best, because my luck has always been good. Childe Zhao, you''re going to be unlucky."


    "Bah! You''re unlucky, your family is unlucky!" the casino most taboo these frustrated words. Zhao Donghai scolded in his heart. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Hao Chuan. He found that he was quarrelling with Hao Chuan, and there was a certain gap between him and Hao Chuan.


    "Well, we''ll see Zhenzhang at hand. You first or me first?"


    "What, you first, I first?" Hao Chuan looked at Zhao Donghai inexplicably and said, "I can only guess the size. I''m not good at shaking the dice. Well, you shake, I just guess the size. They are all big men. Don''t grind haw. It''s settled like this!"


    Zhao Donghai was choked by Hao Chuan again and couldn''t speak. He could only stare at Hao Chuan and slander him in his heart, "it''s obviously your nonsense, isn''t it?!"


    In order to block Hao Chuan''s mouth, Zhao Donghai directly expressed his agreement with Hao Chuan''s proposal.


    Zhao Donghai obviously has some research on dice. His shaking technique is very skilled and professional. The sound of the edges and corners of the dice and the dice cup hitting the wall is very fast. Even if professional gamblers sit here and want to hear Zhao Donghai''s shaking points with a pair of ears, I''m afraid it will be very difficult.


    "Guess." Zhao Donghai looked at Hao Chuan with a proud smile on his face. He was very satisfied with his performance. He shook out the points he wanted accurately and vaguely. Now he wants to see how Hao Chuan''s luck is.


    Hao Chuan was scolding his mother in his heart at the moment. He left saliva and spent ten points for perspective in order to live a happy life.


    Originally, he thought that he would see the wonderful pictures he imagined through fluoroscopy, but... After using it, he found that this thing was fundamentally different from what he imagined. This thing is like an X-ray machine. Perspective is really perspective, but the object analysis is too thorough. Now he looks around, the whole casino hall seems to be haunted, and a pile of bone shelves walk around


    The number of dice in the dice cup clearly appeared in front of him. Is that a guess? Hao Chuan curled his mouth and suddenly felt that Zhao Donghai was so pathetic.


    Of course, pity belongs to pity, but it is impossible for him to sympathize with Zhao Donghai, a poor ghost.


    Now Hao Chuan is planning quickly. The perspective function has a time limit. It can be used for two hours at a time, followed by a buffer time of six hours.


    In other words, Hao Chuan wants to win Zhao Donghai enough money in two hours. Of course, it''s best if he can win Zhao Donghai directly in two hours.


    Therefore, Hao Chuan is ready to give Zhao Donghai a set. When this set is ready, he wants Zhao Donghai to get in and jump out. When he wakes up, it is estimated that he will lose at the end of his tether.


    It was difficult to achieve the effect of the plan in Hao Chuan''s mind. Finally, Hao Chuan had a plan in his heart. He stared at the dice cup with his eyes staring at it. He deliberately frowned and showed a tangled expression that was difficult to choose. Finally, he gritted his teeth fiercely, patted a chip of 100 yuan and said, "I''ll buy it for 100 yuan!"


    A black line flashed across Zhao Donghai''s forehead. He felt that the whole person showed signs of collapse. This son of a bitch, he must be angry with himself on purpose. Shit, calm down, I want to calm down!


    Zhao Donghai, who was barely calm, stared coldly at Hao Chuan and said, "100000 injections. Is there a problem?"


    "You said so!" Hao Chuan looked at Zhao Donghai with an aggrieved expression and said, "you said earlier. Of course, I can''t only shoot 100 yuan chips. It seems that there is still a generation gap between us, but I don''t have many chips. I''ll bet 100000 from the bottom. I''ll use the 15000 in my hand first. Come on, I''ll press 15000. Buy you big, open!"


    Hao Chuan is possessed by Tang monk. Zhao Donghai is angry again when he nags. Now he gets angry when he listens to Hao Chuan. Shit, after this is over, I won''t sew your smelly mouth. My name is Zhao!


    He directly opened the dice cup, two, three, five, just ten o''clock, small!


    With a cold hum, Zhao Donghai directly hugged all the chips launched by Hao Chuan, looked at Hao Chuan and sneered, "are you still playing?"


    Hao Chuan stared at the dice as if he couldn''t accept his loss. Hearing Zhao Donghai''s question, Hao Chuan said, "the dog doesn''t play!"


    "Give me your bank card and exchange me for 500000 chips! I don''t believe it. I''ve always had good luck and can''t get bad today."


    The waiter quickly brought the chips to Hao Chuan. Zhao Donghai still shook the dice cup skillfully and professionally. After shaking, Zhao Donghai stared at Hao Chuan with cold eyes and said, "guess, remember to bet first, at least 100000!"


    "Poor!" Hao Chuan looked at Zhao Donghai with disdain. With great momentum, he pushed out the chips in front of him, and gritted his teeth: "I pressed 500000 and bought you. Open it for me!"


    "Wow!" their gambling table has attracted many gamblers. Previously, when Hao Chuan only launched 100 yuan chips, these faces also showed their contempt for Hao Chuan. Now, seeing that Hao Chuan directly launched 500000 without blinking, most gamblers were shocked by this pride.


    Zhao Donghai was angry when he heard Hao Chuan scold him for being poor. But when he saw that Hao Chuan had directly pushed out 500000 yuan and bought a big one, he was secretly happy because he knew exactly how many points were in his dice cup.


    "OK, fast enough!" Zhao Donghai directly opened the dice cup, three, three, four, ten o''clock, small! Zhao Donghai looked at Hao Chuan with a smile and was stunned. He directly brought back all the chips and sneered, "do you still have money?"


    "Grass! I don''t believe it!" he waved to the waiter and said, "exchange another million chips for me. Hurry up!"


    When the chips piled up, Hao Chuan waved his big hand and pushed them all out. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I still buy a million dollars. I don''t believe it. My luck will be so bad today."


    Zhao Donghai''s face was already smiling. He gently shook his head and gloated. "Facts have proved that you met me. Your luck is really bad, because today''s luck is on my side." he opened the dice cup and Hao Chuan lost another million chips.


    "Waiter, as like as two peas who are losing red eyes," he said, "I''ll change one million chips for you!"


    After a while, the waiter came over with empty hands, looked at Hao Chuan in embarrassment and said, "Sir, your card balance is not enough..."

 Chapter 119

    "What?!" Hao Chuan jumped up and said, "how much is there in the card? Exchange it for me!"


    The waiter was speechless and thought, "who knows how much money you have in your card! There is another poor loser." of course, he couldn''t say that. Needless to say, most of the gamblers watching the war around agreed with the waiter. In their opinion, Hao Chuan has lost.


    "Why, do you have no money after losing less than 2 million?" Zhao Donghai sneered and said, "I really think highly of you. I thought how rich the top shareholder of star night media is. It turned out... Hey hey!"


    Hao Chuan stared at Zhao Donghai and said, "have you investigated me? Hum, I should still have eight or nine million in my card. I''ll play with you again. I tell you, Zhao Donghai, you don''t be arrogant in front of me. I''m really lucky at ordinary times. Now I''ve poured a few blood molds. Now it''s time for luck to stand on my side!"


    Round up a whole number of 900000 chips and put them neatly on the gambling table.


    At this point, the peripheral gambling opened by the casino on them has become a joke. At this time, only fools will buy Hao Chuan to win.


    The casino is no longer optimistic about the periphery of the gambling game. Hao Chuan has just started to lose 1.5. After all, Zhao Donghai''s gambling skills have been recorded in the casino. He is also a gold member here and is recognized. As soon as Hao Chuan came to face, he was not sure whether he was a master of gambling skills; Second, in gambling, luck itself occupies a part, so the odds are relatively stable and positive.


    With the progress of gambling, Hao Chuan''s state has not been favored by the casino. The emotion is out of control, and the rational side is completely suppressed by the anxious emotion. At this time, it''s best to stop immediately, otherwise, no matter how much money you have, you will lose naked. After all, there have been countless similar examples, and no gambler has ever turned over in this state.


    Therefore, as Hao Chuan''s temper became more and more anxious, the odds offered by the casino on him became higher and higher. It has gradually changed from one to one to two, one to three, and now one to seven. Even with such a high odds, few people bought Hao Chuan to win.


    "Ten million, buy Hao Chuan to win."


    "What?" the service staff in charge of receiving the odds stayed for a moment. He suspected that he had heard wrong. He stared directly at the young man with casual clothes and messy hair in front of him, but with a good temperament. He reconfirmed: "who''s worth 10 million? Xu Shao, are you wrong? Hao Chuan is the young man who has been losing again."


    The young man, who was called Xu Shao by the waiter, shook his head gently and said firmly, "yes, I just bought Hao Chuan to win the bet. Now the odds have risen to one to seven, right? Well, it should have risen to the top, not higher."


    Xu Shao''s tone was firm. After mumbling, he touched out the checkbook and wrote a 10 million check directly to the waiter. At the same time, he took the odds note handed over by the waiter.


    "Wait, I''ll buy five million and bet that Hao Chuan wins." the waiter said again that he was stunned. This man is Zeng Cheng, Xu Shao''s good friend. In his impression, although he has accompanied Xu Shao to the casino countless times, he has never seen him participate in gambling. Today, this is the first time he has seen Zeng Cheng pay money to participate in gambling, and gambling is still not favored by everyone.


    The waiter came back and looked at Xu Shao and Zeng Cheng like two wronged heads. He collected the money and wrote the bill. Then he was very responsible to upload the news to the top of the casino, because for the Island Casino, Xu Shao''s participation is a big thing.


    The top management of the casino immediately focused on the gambling game between Hao Chuan and Zhao Donghai. The high-definition camera monitored them in an all-round way. At this time, even if they made an extremely slight expression, Hao Chuan and Zhao Donghai could be captured by the camera, enlarged and clearly displayed in front of the top management of the casino.


    "Eh? What''s wrong with you today? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t gamble? The sun came out in the West today." Xu Chao smiled at Zeng Cheng and joked about his good brother who grew up together since childhood.


    Xu Chao and Zeng Cheng have different personalities, hobbies and dress tastes, but these have not prevented them from becoming good brothers who depend on life and death.


    Xu Chao loves to laugh and smiles at everyone. He is quite talented in business, but he loves gambling.


    What about Zeng Cheng? He has a cold face all day, doesn''t talk much, has a strong figure, and has a daunting pressure on him. He likes everything related to martial arts, all kinds of fighting, and his skills are also very superior. He is a rare person who can really fight.


    "This is not gambling." Zeng Cheng looked calm, said five words, and then stopped talking.


    Xu Chao rubbed his nose and sighed, "you''re right. It''s really not gambling. Although I don''t know what the boy has, I can see that he cheated almost everyone on the scene."


    "Look." Zeng Cheng, as always, spared his words like gold. When he said look, he also wanted to see what means Hao Chuan had.


    At this time, Zhao Donghai almost shook the dice cup. Without hesitation and consideration, Hao Chuan directly pushed out 900000 chips. With a ferocious expression, he roared, "900000, I''ll buy you! Open!"


    Zhao Donghai was stunned. At the moment, he wanted to give himself a slap, because the number of points he shook was really big, three, four, just eleven, big.


    Before shaking, he was actually gambling. In Hao Chuan''s heart, he was actually very contradictory. Should he shake big or small?


    This contradiction swayed in his mind until the moment of final decision. His hands shook the original three, three or four into three, four or four.


    Because at the last minute, he thought that Hao Chuan had the upper hand for the reason that he was not single-minded. Mom, my hand is broken! Zhao Donghai burst into tears and directly compensated Hao Chuan for 900000 yuan. In this way, Hao Chuan''s capital was 1.8 million in an instant, which was the result that everyone didn''t expect.


    "Hey, Mr. Zhao, I''ll tell you. I''ll buy all my 1.8 million. I know you can control the number of dice. Hum, believe it or not, anyway, I told you in advance." Hao Chuan, who won the money for the first time, was very happy and smiled with a little flower on his face. His anxiety disappeared just now.


    With that, Hao Chuan added, "I''ve begun to win. Luck is on my side!"


    Zhao Donghai snorted coldly and said to himself, "all right, I''ll bet on it. I''ll shake it out for you!"


    As a result, he began to shake the dice, and his mind suddenly wavered, "what if this boy deceives me?!"

 Chapter 120

    This sudden idea, like the devil''s small step cutting, scratched and scratched in Zhao Donghai''s heart. He was contradictory. He almost couldn''t control the dice in the dice cup several times.


    The time is a little long. Zhao Donghai is still frowning and shaking. The more he asks for time, the more contradictory he becomes. The game of rolling dice is a standard physical work. No one can maintain a high level and roll for half an hour. That''s unrealistic.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound sounded, and the dice cup was in close contact with the gambling table. Zhao Donghai finally stopped all his actions. He had made the final decision. Now, he stared at Hao Chuan with wide eyes. He wanted to see with his own eyes whether what Hao Chuan just said was deliberately cheating him.


    Hao Chuan smiled and directly pushed out 1.8 million chips. He looked very serious and said, "a man''s big husband can''t catch up with a word. I said to buy a big one, you must buy a big one! Zhao Donghai, you give it to me!"


    The sweat beads of Dou Da appeared directly on Zhao Donghai''s forehead. He slapped himself with his backhand, and five clear slap marks appeared on his white face.


    He didn''t love the million eight hundred thousand. He was angry that he was too stupid. It was clear that he had made the right decision, but he was always overthrown by himself at the last minute.


    Shit, I''m so cheap! Zhao Donghai has an impulse to look up and sigh.


    "You see, I''m right. Good luck has indeed turned to me!" Hao Chuan smiled and fiddled with a pile of chips at the table and said, "even told you my choice in advance, so he clearly planned to give you money, but the money can''t be sent out. Alas, when luck comes, it''s invincible and ruthless!"


    Hao Chuan boasted and sighed. After that, he looked at Zhao Donghai directly and said with a smile: "3.6 million. I''ll buy you this time. Shake it quickly!"


    Zhao Donghai secretly clenched his teeth. He vowed that he would shake the ball out this time. Who will become his grandson!


    Before shaking this time, he took a deep breath and strengthened his mind again.


    The expression calmly grabbed the dice cup, collected the dice handsome, and the crisp collision sound was wonderful. He didn''t shake for a long time. In less than 20 seconds, the dice cup was upside down on the gambling table.


    "Alas, I wanted to buy a big one, but I suddenly wanted to buy a small one again, but... Man, big husband, keep your word, 3.6 million, I said I would buy a big one if you were big! Open!"


    Zhao Donghai''s heart sank. Now he just wants to screw his head off and kick the ball. Will he admit it? In fact, at the last moment, he still wanted to shake small, but at the moment when the dice cup came into contact with the gambling table, his hand was like a cramp. He shook a big one, and it was still as big as five, five or six!


    3.6 million, double it. The chips at Hao Chuan''s table have accumulated to as much as 7.2 million!


    Feng Shui takes turns. This time it''s Zhao Donghai''s turn to buy chips. Their faces and gambling styles are completely reversed. Unconsciously, Hao Chuan has firmly controlled the situation.


    "Zeng Cheng, what do you see?" Xu Chao''s face was not excited because he was about to win money. He stared at Hao Chuan with burning eyes. He found that his gambling addiction had been completely hooked up by Hao Chuan like a caterpillar. He felt uncomfortable without gambling.


    "Strong heart!" Zeng Cheng said less. In fact, he was staring at Hao Chuan with burning eyes at the moment? Although Hao Chuan''s skill may not be as good as his own, his heart is very strong.


    A strong heart is really strong.


    Zeng Cheng valued this quality of Hao Chuan. In a way, they are actually similar people, because their hearts are strong enough.


    On the third floor, the senior managers of the Island Casino looked dignified.


    "What do you think?" the technical director asked the senior directors around him.


    "This man is very good at grasping people''s psychology. Zhao Donghai is already upset! The most terrible thing is that he doesn''t realize this. He is still fighting with himself. He hasn''t seen the situation clearly, so he has lost. Today, Zhao Donghai is afraid to lose. As for Hao Chuan, I don''t dare to comment on his gambling skills. I have only so many opinions." This is a proposal made by a director.


    The others nodded. His evaluation was very pertinent, and they couldn''t say better.


    "Shall we order Zhao Donghai? After all, his family..."


    The technical director shook his head, his eyes were sharp and calm, and said, "don''t worry, it''s only a few million. Let''s have a look."


    Hao Chuan has a lot of chips in front of him. It''s all money! Most of the gamblers around looked at it with dry mouth. Unconsciously, they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Who dares to underestimate this gamble? Crazy, it''s crazy!


    Double Soha and chips. This kind of scene can only appear in movies, right? Hao Chuan at the moment is a combination of local tyrants and madmen in their hearts. What is the origin of this man? I have to admit that no matter where he comes from, this man really has a big heart!


    Sure enough, Hao Chuan didn''t let them down. Without waiting for Zhao Donghai to ask for dice, he directly pushed out all the chips on the table, then spread his hands and said: "These 7.2 million... I bet. As for the results, I won''t tell you first. Alas, I told you the results twice. You actually lost. I think it hurt you. So, childe Zhao, when you shake this time, I advise you to follow your heart. In fact, I''m sorry to win."


    Hao Chuan pretended fiercely and smiled shyly. He looked like he was really thinking of the pale Zhao Donghai. The angry Zhao Donghai wanted to rush up and punch him.


    With the dignity and pride of Zhao Donghai, so many people around him will never allow him to become a joke in the mouth of others. It has to be said that people with a certain level of gambling skills are indeed better than ordinary people in controlling psychology and emotion.


    Zhao Donghai forced himself to calm down. He was in trouble when shaking. At this time, he wished he didn''t have this ability. In that case, only genius knew and saved him such entanglement.


    Therefore, when Zhao Donghai shook this time, he deliberately didn''t let himself know the points, but played at will, neither controlled nor listened. Like a beginner, he shook the dice cup disorderly, snapped directly, buckled the dice cup on the table, and then looked directly at Hao Chuan. Now his heart is finally stable, because even he doesn''t know the points in the dice cup.


    "What are you looking at?" Hao Chuan didn''t look at the dice cup on the table. He took out his nail clipper, carefully trimmed the nails of both hands, and then blew hard. He said, "do you have any other answers? I don''t seem to have called it small today. Since I called it big all the way, I''d better buy it big. 7.2 million, buy it big, and open it."

 Chapter 121

    The gamblers who watched the war completely held their breath. The crazy and exciting scene had oppressed them out of breath.


    Zhao Donghai found that his heart had never beat violently and flustered like this. With great self-control, he tried to control the hand lifting the dice cup. Don''t tremble, be steady, be steady, and then he opened the covered dice cup bit by bit.


    The dice cup opened, Zhao Donghai''s body trembled violently, and then the whole portrait collapsed directly on the chair with his angry ball. His eyes were dull and confused. At the moment, he really believed Hao Chuan''s words that he was lucky. God, I shook a leopard out!


    Shit! It''s out of control. I swear it''s absolutely random this time. This... Why did you shake a leopard out? Zhao Donghai is going to collapse.


    Well, after Zhao Donghai paid for the chips again, Hao Chuan had 14.4 million chips at his desk!


    The gamblers around looked at Hao Chuan like a God, respected and worshipped him. At this time, the smiling young man was like the darling of heaven, with thousands of favors and all over his body.


    In the eyes of gamblers, what can be more enviable and jealous than being favored by luck?


    "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao, why are you sitting there? Are you still playing?" Hao Chuan smiled YingYing and looked at Zhao Donghai. His strategy succeeded. Now Zhao Donghai has successfully entered the set. When he woke up and wanted to jump out... Hum, Hao Chuan sneered. If you don''t win more, how can I afford the assistance of the system?


    Zhao Donghai forced his back straight. At this time, his eyes were a little red and said, "play, you must play!" he saw the problem. Although Hao Chuan looked like a lot of chips, he took them all directly every time. Therefore, as long as he had a chance and grasped an opportunity, Zhao Donghai could turn over and become a winner immediately!


    "Yes, you have to play, but the dog doesn''t play." Hao Chuan directly pushed the pile of chips to the betting area, dragged his chin with both hands and said lazily, "it''s still the old rule. I''ve dropped all 14.4 million chips. Shake it casually and I''ll tell you my answer after shaking it."


    Zhao Donghai gritted his teeth. Once again, he didn''t force himself to control, nor did he force himself to listen and calculate. If he wanted to see his luck again, he didn''t believe that Hao Chuan''s luck would continue to be so good. Hum, he was won by himself and was as embarrassed as a dog!


    At this time, Zhao Donghai expected the goddess of luck to come to him again. He rolled in the woods with the goddess of luck and watched the detestable Hao Chuan with his own eyes. He was beaten to pieces


    Then with this illusion, he shook the dice, stopped all his actions, and went to Hao Chuan to bet again.


    "Nothing to say, buy big!" Hao Chuan said carelessly, with a casual expression, as if the more than 14 million were just a string of ordinary numbers, not enough to hang his teeth at all.


    But he didn''t know, he said so casually, how many gamblers around covered their hearts in an instant. These bystanders, they can''t control their heartbeat!


    Zhao Donghai closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He hinted to himself: "it''s 10 million. I''m Zhao Donghai. I''m not bad for this money!" after the hint, Zhao Donghai''s fingers still trembled slightly. At the moment, the dice cup quietly buckled on the gambling table was like a terrible devil in his eyes, grinning to devour himself. He didn''t want to admit it, At this time, he was already a little afraid of turning the dice cup.


    But this thing always turns over, doesn''t it?


    Big! Big! Big!


    "Why?! why is it still so damn big! How many fucking big ones have been made in a row? Why is it still big!" Zhao Donghai opened his mouth and tried to breathe. If he didn''t do so, he was worried that he would suffocate and die. His heart beat extremely violently at the moment. The abnormal beating led to a sudden increase in the blood supply and output of his heart, and his handsome face flushed.


    Hao Chuan smiled and took back all the chips. Now there are a mountain of chips in front of him, as much as 28.8 million!


    "Zhao Shao, you''re not lucky enough to gamble today. It''s not suitable to continue gambling." the technical director came down from upstairs and went straight to Zhao Donghai. The gambling game has been very big. It''s not too late to wake up Zhao Donghai. If you let him gamble like this, at their speed, he can''t imagine how much Zhao Donghai will lose.


    The technical director doesn''t care how much Zhao Donghai loses. What he cares about is that Zhao Donghai can''t lose too much in his casino.


    Of course, Zhao Donghai is afraid of his own lack of strength. The key is the anger of the family behind him, the Zhao family, which is a huge family. He can''t bear it. So he had to stop it.


    Zhao Donghai is a smart man. When the technical director said so, he also realized that today is no longer suitable for gambling.


    However, his heart is very unwilling, even extremely unwilling.


    It''s the same old saying. With the dignity and pride of Zhao Donghai, his son of the Zhao family, it''s a great shame to be defeated by Hao Chuan, who is regarded as garbage and low race in his eyes!


    This kind of unwillingness made Zhao Donghai look crazy in his eyes. He looked at the technical director and said in an indisputable tone: "the last one, I want to bet with him. I don''t believe he can win all the time."


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "welcome, I''d love to!"


    After the technical director came forward, Hao Chuan still had some regrets. It seems that he can only come here today. More than 28 million people say more or less. Now he has begun to worry about how to spend the money.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Donghai was so unwilling to lose. This guy now knows that he has to drill the condom. Hao Chuan actually prefers to win Zhao Donghai''s money compared with the worrying problem of how to spend money.


    Who makes the brain disabled rich second generation always look superior? At the thought of his contemptuous eyes and look at mith''s birthday party, Hao Chuan couldn''t help getting angry.


    He doesn''t hate the rich. You can be rich, but he firmly believes that everyone''s personality is equal and there is no distinction between high and low. It has nothing to do with being rich or not. From Zhao Donghai''s eyes, he saw that the man''s personality was divided into three, six and nine grades. Bah, is money noble?! Hao Chuan disdains this.


    Hao Chuan wouldn''t say what he thought. He was very straightforward. He directly pushed the more than 28 million chips on the table to the betting area, crossed his hands and said with a smile: "shake the dice, I bet all!"


    The dice cup in Zhao Donghai''s hand danced up and down, and the crisp impact sound was like a charming movement, attracting everyone''s thoughts.


    This is a gamble, tens of millions of gambles in more than ten seconds. This money comes faster than the printing press!


    But who will be the final winner?

 Chapter 122

    "I''ll bet it all, you shake the dice!" Hao Chuanping''s tone hit Zhao Donghai''s heart like a magic spell. He doesn''t care about more than 10 million, more than 20 million? This number has been stabbed into the skin like a knife, enough to hurt him!


    What''s more, the real situation now is not that he accompanies more than 28 million. The problem now is, if this one loses, how much money will he export from front to back? More than 57 million! More than 50 million, which is enough for Zhao Donghai to feel distressed for several days, and he had to be scolded when he went back.


    These are not important. The important thing is that if such a bad thing affects his inheritance plan, it will be too uneconomic.


    How much capital did Hao Chuan bring? Only less than three million.


    Three million?! At the thought of this number, Zhao Donghai suddenly shivered. A layer of cold sweat came out of his back. Even in his stupidity, he found that he seemed to get into the condom.


    "Is this man a master of gambling? It''s impossible?!" Zhao Donghai was shaken. Hao Chuan''s performance was very astringent when he just entered the casino. He watched Hao Chuan export the 500000 chips bit by bit.


    He was 100% sure that he and Hao Chuan met at the casino by chance.


    I... met?!


    Did this boy deliberately follow me and come here to set me up?! Zhao Donghai stared at Hao Chuan with wide eyes. He was startled by the idea suddenly emerging from his heart!


    If you follow this logic, Hao Chuan is terrible. He deliberately pretends to be a rookie and forces himself into the set step by step. What''s wrong with him? He''s not good at rolling dice. This is a special means to get himself into the set. In fact, he can hear the points in the dice cup every time?


    Zhao Donghai was in a state of confusion. All kinds of wild ideas kept popping up. In his heart, Hao Chuan at the moment seemed to be equal to the monster with long horns on his head. He didn''t know. In fact, his guess was very close to the truth. Hao Chuan did know the points, but he didn''t listen. He looked openly


    But this is not the time to tangle with this problem. Zhao Donghai has regrets now. In fact, if he withdraws from the gambling now, it is perfectly possible, because although Hao Chuan made a bet, he didn''t shake the dice.


    At this time, if Zhao Donghai is willing, he just needs to find a reason to end the gambling immediately. It''s just that others can do this. Can he Zhao Donghai? He has a family identity and pride. This thing is like a yoke, which trapped him. At this time, he has no face to quit the gambling game. Even if he holds on, he can only bite the back slot teeth.


    In order to verify the idea of conspiracy theory that suddenly appeared in Fang Cai''s heart, Zhao Donghai shook the dice cup stably. He stared at Hao Chuan as if he wanted to see through Hao Chuan.


    The number of dice in the dice cup is completely under his control. Zhao Donghai vowed that this dice shaking is definitely the most handy one he has ever done since he learned dice technology. There are all the necessary masking actions, and the misleading sounds he deliberately controlled are perfectly presented according to the script he designed. At this moment, He gave full play to 120% of his strength. He wants to see how Hao Chuan guesses this time!


    Xu Chao has bet. Every time Zhao Donghai shakes, he immediately enters the state and begins to listen to the dice. Unfortunately, the distance is a little far, and the accuracy is not optimistic. After all, except for the two randomly shaken hands, Zhao Donghai shakes other points extremely, which undoubtedly makes it more difficult to listen to the dice.


    This last one, in order to minimize the problems caused by external factors, Xu Chao deliberately moved a few steps forward and stood side by side with the technical director. His two ears trembled carefully to quickly distinguish the sound of each collision. Effect, and possible subsequent changes.


    Finally, when Zhao Donghai stopped, Xu Chao was still a little fuzzy. He found that he could accurately hear the points before. This time, it was even difficult to distinguish the size. This man has excellent dice skills!


    Xu Chao couldn''t help looking at Zhao Donghai. He only took gambling skills, and everything else was bullshit. He tangled in his heart for a long time. After Xu Chao hesitated for a moment, he said in his heart, "I... Buy a big one? Forget it, buy a big one!"


    "Do you buy big or small?" Zhao Donghai stared at Hao Chuan coldly. He knew what the points were. Now he just wanted to verify whether Hao Chuan was unlucky or good at gambling?


    Hao Chuan rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the hurry? You need to hurry to send money."


    With that, Hao Chuan looked around at the gamblers, simply stood up and began to popularize science to the big guys: "gambling is actually a little technology, a little luck, a little probability, and finally a little confidence. With these four points, congratulations. It''s hard to lose. Look, isn''t that the case now?" he said, Hao Chuan spread out his hands with a smile and made a very helpless expression.


    "Can you stop talking nonsense, buy big or small? Can you hurry up!" Zhao Donghai can''t see Hao Chuan''s calm attitude. He feels that at the moment, Hao Chuan''s every word is like hitting him in the face, one after another, one after another, one after another. At the thought of here, he feels his face hurts. Mom, he lost his temper today, and actually slapped himself


    Hao Chuan looked at Zhao Donghai with a serious expression, shook his head and said, "how is this nonsense? I''m going to analyze the results of my next choice for the big guy. Don''t you have to talk about it right away, childe Zhao, your mentality is not good. You''re too impatient."


    Zhao Donghai''s face was livid and didn''t answer.


    Hao Chuan was very satisfied with the result, smiled and nodded: "that''s right. Where were we just talking about? Let me think, um, gambling probability. I just want to talk about probability. When it comes to probability, do you think there will be 100% probability in the world?"


    He looked around. Everyone looked at him, but no one spoke.


    Hao Chuan was a little embarrassed, so he had to answer himself: "I absolutely didn''t do anything. Leave a line. This is the way of heaven, so I chose to buy small, because I simply think that if I continue to buy large, it will violate the law of probability. It''s so simple. Mr. Zhao, open it and buy small chips."


    Zhao Donghai looked at Hao Chuan expressionless, reached out and pointed to Hao Chuan and said with a smile, "you''re good, very good!" Zhao Donghai didn''t open the dice cup until the end. He directly took out his checkbook and wrote Hao Chuan a check of 28.8 million, which was regarded as compensation. Then he lined up directly and turned out of the casino.


    "What are the points?" gamblers around were guessing. Xu Chao was most worried and ran directly to open the dice cup.

 Chapter 123

    Three dice, two three points, one four points, just ten points, small!


    "Wow!" the onlookers couldn''t help exclaiming. At this time, they didn''t know what words to praise Hao Chuan.


    Xu Chao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He noticed a detail. One of the two three-point dice tilted slightly and tilted upward in a not too obvious arc.


    It is this radian that makes it difficult for him to judge when he finally determines the number of points.


    He always knew Zhao Donghai. In the past, Xu Chao looked down on Zhao Donghai. At the moment, he found that he had underestimated Zhao Donghai before. With his exquisite dice technology, Zhao Donghai was enough to match the comments of a gambling master.


    Now Zhao Donghai, a gambling expert, has completely lost. The loss is terrible. What about Hao Chuan''s gambling skills? When Xu Chao looked at Hao Chuan, his eyes shrunk slightly and glittered with excitement. He wanted to gamble with Hao Chuan very much, because his heart and hands were very, very itchy at this time.


    Xu Chao has always been a decisive person. He went directly to Hao Chuan, looked at Hao Chuan calmly and said, "Hello, Hao Chuan, my name is Xu Chao. I want to bet with you."


    Hao Chuan smiled bitterly and looked at the man with messy hair in front of him. He has won enough money now. He doesn''t know how to spend it. He doesn''t have the mind to gamble with this inexplicable guy.


    "I''m very tired today. How about another day?" Hao Chuan has no aversion to this man. People''s feelings are wonderful. Some people know that this person can be friends when you see him on the first face. Xu Chao brings Hao Chuan this wonderful feeling, so Hao Chuan smiles sincerely when he speaks.


    Xu Chao also wanted to insist. He stared at Hao Chuan and said, "well, let''s gamble. If you open it, I promise I won''t entangle it after one."


    Hao Chuan thought for a moment and had an idea in his heart. He smiled and said, "OK, I promise to bet with you. But you also have to promise me the terms."


    Xu Chao nodded. He just likes gambling. As long as Hao Chuan is willing to gamble with him, he can even pour out his money. Moreover, through this peripheral bet, he won 20 million more than Hao Chuan.


    Speaking of it, this unexpected gamble was very interesting. The one who won the most was not Hao Chuan who participated in the gambling and won, but Xu Chao outside the gambling. His ten million yuan increased seven times!


    The biggest loser is not Zhao Donghai, but the Island Casino that opened peripheral gambling, because only Xu Chao and Zeng Cheng are the two evils, they are allowed to accompany them out as much as 500 million!


    Hao Chuan naturally doesn''t care about this problem. He only cares about his own problems. He looks at Xu Chao with fixed eyes and says, "I have won enough money today. Well, it''s entertainment anyway. The amount of our gambling is set at 100 yuan chips. Are you OK with this condition, friend?"


    "Yes!" all Xu Chao wanted was a face-to-face bet with Hao Chuan. He didn''t care how much money was.


    However, those gamblers around who have slowed down are somewhat disappointed. They also want to see a more exciting, exciting and glittering duel, 100 yuan, cut, what''s the meaning?!


    Hao Chuan certainly won''t let them down. Seeing Xu Chao agree, Hao Chuan is more friendly to Xu Chao''s senses. He can see that Xu Chao is a very simple and pure person. Only simple and pure people don''t care about these small details.


    Therefore, Hao Chuan smiled and said, "no problem. It''s best. I have to add that if you win my 100 yuan, I''ll admire you another 30 million. Of course, you don''t have to worry. If you lose, you just need to compensate me 100 yuan!"


    What? What are the conditions?


    Not only was Xu Chao stunned, but the gamblers around him listened. They wanted to bump their heads against the Wall twice. If they hadn''t just witnessed Hao Chuan''s domineering behavior on the gambling table, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to help but scold directly: "is this man crazy


    Xu Chao was slightly silent, with a bright smile on his face. Like Hao Chuan, in his heart, he didn''t hate it. As for the additional proposal put forward by Hao Chuan, with Xu Chao''s temperament, naturally, he will not take advantage of Hao Chuan in vain.


    After thinking about it, Xu Chao said, "since brother Hao put forward this proposal, let me add that if brother Hao wins my 100 yuan chip, I will pay an additional 30 million yuan to brother Hao."


    Gambling will be more passionate only when the chips of both sides are equal.


    Xu Chao likes gambling, not for profit. He likes the excitement and tension brought by gambling. He really loves this game that can bring him this feeling, so he can''t extricate himself from indulging in it.


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said, "I won''t accept the money. I only want 100 yuan. If brother Xu insists on paying the 30 million yuan, I won''t force it. Just don''t give me the money. Please brother Xu donate it directly to the charity trade union for me!"


    Hao Chuan must have happily accepted the task of losing his family before taking it. However, after Xu Chao put forward his supplementary suggestions, Hao Chuan took time to take a look at the system, which prompted: the task of losing 100 million family members has completed 43 million. The remaining time of the task is a week. If the task fails, it will be punished and directly erased!


    what the hell! Hao Chuan immediately burst into a cold sweat on his head. He knew that if he couldn''t spend all the money, the system would really wipe him out!


    So anyway, he would rather lose than ask Xu Chao for 30 million, but he still doesn''t want to lose. If he loses, he will lose nine points in vain, which is too uneconomical.


    The simple nine points have made Hao Chuan unwilling to lose, so he must win the bet. 100 yuan can be accepted. As for the 30 million yuan proposed by Xu Chao, Hao Chuan doesn''t intend to take it anyway. It''s really deadly money. Only fools want it.


    Hao Chuan didn''t expect that his words made Xu Chao look at him directly. Xu Chao didn''t have anything to add, so he nodded and agreed.


    The words of Hao Chuan and Xu Chao made the gamblers'' eyes tender. What is a local tyrant? This is the tyrant!


    Their emotions have been fully mobilized by Hao Chuan and Xu Chao''s few words. It is obvious that although there is only one gambling game, it must be wonderful to think only with your ass!


    If Hao Chuan knew what these gamblers were thinking, he would certainly scoff.


    Is it wonderful?


    If he doesn''t deliberately perform and calculate, can he get involved in the gambling with his own participation?


    Hao Chuan has been satisfied with cleaning up Zhao Donghai. As for gambling with Xu Chao... Hao Chuan plans to crush him strongly.

 Chapter 124

    The chips are agreed, and the rest is how to play.


    Hao Chuan''s perspective function still has dozens of minutes. He doesn''t worry at all. He looks at Xu Chao leisurely and says, "what kind of play brother Xu is best at? I don''t care. It''s just one anyway."


    Xu Chao thought, the dice had been played, and he couldn''t play flowers again. He said, "how about playing cards? 21:00 or Dezhou? Brother Hao Chuan choose one?"


    Hao Chuan insisted on his own ideas. He smiled and asked Xu Chao, "which of these two are you good at?" joking, he already has perspective function. No matter which one he chooses, it will have no impact on him. It''s better to be magnanimous and let this non annoying Xu Chao choose.


    "Well, let''s play Dezhou for a round." Xu Chao didn''t talk nonsense again. At this time, the gambling addiction in his heart had tortured him all over. He just wanted to start quickly.


    The technical director personally came on as a charge official. He didn''t use special gorgeous skills when shuffling cards, but it was an ordinary shuffling technique, which made Xu Chao look serious.


    Xu Chao stared very carefully. The technical director shuffled the cards very quickly. The two looked like the tip of a needle to Mai mang.


    Hao Chuan was different. He didn''t see the technical director or Xu Chao with a serious expression. Instead, he fooled around playing with the chips at the table.


    Soon into the licensing stage, there were only two people, and the order was very important. The technical director looked at both sides, took out a special button, and then asked them to draw a card respectively. As a result, Xu Chao''s card surface was larger, so the technical director put the button in front of Xu Chao very professionally, which meant that the card should be initiated from Xu Chao first.


    After completing this procedure, the technical director made a final confirmation before licensing. His expression was very serious and asked, "do you want to card?"


    Xu Chao naturally won''t ask for cards, because he only tried his best to remember the above eight or nine cards. If he played cards, his advantages were basically lost. And from the cards he remembered, in the order in which he took the cards first, he won a lot.


    Hao Chuan nodded without hesitation, looked at it casually, stuck the tablet, and then nodded with a smile to the technical director.


    Xu Chao stared at the memorial tablet under Hao Chuan''s card and couldn''t speak. Well, Hao Chuan directly stuck down from the middle and rear section. The cards Xu Chaogang just remembered were directly stuck and flew away, making useless efforts.


    Hao Chuan looked at Xu Chao and said with a smile, "I don''t know how much brother Xu''s eyesight and brain have reached, but after seeing this gentleman''s shuffle technology, I believe brother Xu didn''t remember here. Anyway, we''ll just be fair and have a good luck." after that, he motioned to the technical director for licensing.


    This is the intelligence of Hao Chuan. His biggest advantage is that he can see through the cards. If Xu Chao can do this by memory, what else can he play. What he said is to fight for luck, but the card is his card, and he can see through the card. The word of luck... Is to bully the unsuspecting audience and Xu Chao.


    So the cards were issued in the order Hao Chuan wanted. It can be said that there was no suspense at all, because after Hao Chuan cut the cards, Xu Chao was doomed to lose.


    Watching the heart twitch of the gamblers, Xu Chao himself also showed tension and excitement. Only Hao Chuan was calm on the surface. In fact, he felt bored in his heart.


    The card finally came down. As Hao Chuan had already seen, they were both mixed brands. The biggest card Hao Chuan had on hand was K, and Xu Chao only had a Q. it seemed surprised, but in fact there was no risk at all. Hao Chuan directly won the game.


    "Brother Hao Chuan bet against the sky!" Xu Chao lost, but he showed great magnanimity, shook hands with Hao Chuan and introduced his good brother Zeng Cheng to Hao Chuan.


    After the gambling broke up, Hao Chuan returned with a full load. After leaving contact information with Xu Chao and Zeng Cheng, he planned to go directly back to Songhai city. He had to go back quickly and spend all the money he won, otherwise he would lose his life.


    Hao Chuan solicited at the airport to buy air tickets and Book itinerary.


    But he didn''t notice that after he left the gate of the Island Casino, a man in black had been following behind him. When Hao Chuan finished buying his ticket, found a place to rest and waited for the plane, the man in black quietly came to the window where he bought his ticket, touched a handful of money and handed it over, then asked the conductor for a few words and left quietly.


    In the presidential suite of the Island Hotel, Zhao Donghai quietly listened to the oral report of the man in black. After waving him out, Zhao Donghai showed a cruel look on his face. He touched the phone and dialed a number to go out.


    "Boss Feng, I want to kill someone. I''ll send you the information about this person later. Remember, I want a professional killer, not your miscellaneous fish."


    When talking to Zhao Donghai, nanran is Feng Tianrui who fought and reconciled with Hao Chuan.


    Feng Tianrui, the black boss of Songhai City, is only his apparent identity. In fact, he has another identity. He is one of the heads of a secret killer organization. The Zhao family also participated in this organization. With Zhao Donghai''s current status in the Zhao family, he was qualified to know the inside story, so he directly contacted Feng Tianrui, who was in charge of Songhai city.


    Feng Tianrui lay quietly on the recliner, frowning and meditating.


    He didn''t know what Hao Chuan had done and even angered Zhao Donghai, the son of the Zhao family. Although Hao Chuan gave him good senses, compared with Zhao Donghai, those things in Hao Chuan''s hand were not enough for Feng Tianrui to do more for him.


    This is a real world. The interests of the world build all relationship bridges. Finally, he decided to launch an assassination against Hao Chuan according to Zhao Donghai''s instructions, and planned a set of assassination plan in a very short time.


    Sitting on the plane, Hao Chuan didn''t know all this. He narrowed for a while. When he woke up, he thought that there were more than 50 million Cary and his whole head was big.


    He is seriously thinking about how the money can be spent in the shortest time. The early construction of the bodyguard company has become stable. Star night media has strong capital and doesn''t need him to throw money into it. The antique shop is now profitable and can account for more than 100000 every month


    antique shop?!


    Hao Chuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. After gambling on the original stone with the son of the Song family last time, he began to think about the interests behind the original. Jade ornaments complement the antique business. In fact, he had the idea of expanding the scale of the antique shop early in the morning, but he suffered from the lack of funds and relevant talents.


    Now... Don''t worry about the talent. Take care of him. In order to save his life, spend 30 million on the antique shop first, and then talk about others.


    More than half of the task was completed at once. Hao Chuan put on his goggles and slept contentedly. He didn''t know that an assassination around him was about to begin

 Chapter 125

    At 5:30 p.m., the plane landed at Songhai airport on time.


    Outside the airport, a taxi stopped at the exit.


    The driver ignored the constant passengers coming to take the bus.


    The driver''s clothes and appearance are very ordinary, belonging to the typical type that can''t be found in the crowd. His eyes were fixed on the exit, as if he were waiting for someone.


    Hao Chuan walked out of the airport with the flow of people while talking on the phone. Instead of asking someone to pick him up, he was talking to Chen Zhi''s grandfather.


    The sixth master was very happy to receive Hao Chuan''s call. He was even happier to hear that Hao Chuan was going to be a guest later. He even said three good words.


    "Sir, do you want to take a taxi?" seeing Hao Chuan coming, the taxi driver took the initiative to get off to meet Hao Chuan and help Hao Chuan carry his bag.


    Hao Chuan didn''t care at all. He also chatted with the sixth master. He handed the bag to the driver, reported the address of the sixth master''s house to the driver, opened the door and sat in.


    The driver showed an imperceptible cold smile on his face, put his bag on the co pilot and started the car.


    After hanging up the phone, Hao Chuan thought about many things. He had a purpose to find sixth master. Sixth master was very obsessed with the hobby of antiques. According to his identity, he should contact and know many talents in this field. Hao Chuan planned to find some reliable jade processing and marketing talents from sixth master to prepare for expanding the scale of antique shop in the near future.


    The driver''s driving skills are very good. The car is very stable and fast. There are no special abnormalities in his performance. Hao Chuan didn''t take precautions at all.


    After driving for more than half an hour, it was already dark. Hao Chuan drove out of the window and suddenly found that they had left the city.


    Looking around, it is desolate and rare.


    Hao Chuan felt a bad feeling in his heart. Naturally, he would not show his old and spicy now. He just looked at the driver and said with a smile, "master, are we going the wrong way? The place I''m going to is in the urban area."


    The driver didn''t look back. He just said "Oh" and explained: "you just went away. I don''t know. That street has been dug up recently. The government works to modify and check the water route. The old road in the urban area can''t get through. It''s faster to walk outside the city. If you walk around the city, it''s estimated that you can''t get there in four or five hours."


    Hao Chuan nodded. Although he was suspicious, the driver''s words seemed reasonable, but they were full of loopholes. He knew someone was going to deal with himself, but he didn''t speak again. He entered the system. After a practical battle, the experience of Bagua palm increased a little. In order to prevent accidents, Hao Chuan exchanged two skill methods one after another.


    A pure defensive golden bell jar. According to the description of the system, this golden bell jar is a pure Shaolin boy skill, and the effect is very abnormal. Another skill is a set of light body footwork. It''s also famous. It''s called Qianli Shenxing step, which is known to be related to Shenxing Taibao.


    After a while, it''s uncertain what will happen. Hao Chuan decides to learn the means to protect his life first. In case the golden bell shield of the so-called abnormal level defense system doesn''t work, Hao Chuan can still create opportunities for himself with his footwork.


    After exchanging the skills, Hao Chuan was still a little worried. He looked carefully at the two newly exchanged skills. This time, he noticed the three words "boy skills" written in the golden bell jar. Seeing these three words, Hao Chuan couldn''t help but have a black line on his head. Where he still had a boy body now, he had already handed over his pure body to Chen Xiajing. He was a little uneasy and asked the system, "if I were not a boy, would this skill have any effect?"


    The system mocked Hao Chuan with a sneer and said, "indiscretion must pay a price, the effect will be discounted, and the defense effect will be automatically reduced from the abnormal level to the normal level. In addition, tell the host a pure free message that the driver is murderous, so advise the host to ask for more luck later."


    After that, the system didn''t intend to talk to Hao Chuan and said, "there''s nothing else. I have to rest. I''m too tired to talk to you. The questions I ask every time are just brain. I really doubt whether it''s a wrong decision to find you!"


    Hao Chuan was a little worried and said: "Hey! How do you talk? You''re obviously unreliable. Why should I say I don''t use my head? By the way, you can see that this boy has evil intentions towards me? The murderous spirit is not as mysterious as it is written in the book? How can I see the murderous spirit? Hey... System, you come out and say a word. Don''t pretend to be dead. You''re almost fine. What''s the rest?"


    The system didn''t respond to Hao Chuan''s intention at all. Hao Chuan waited for a long time and didn''t wait for a fart. He was a little unwilling and couldn''t help but ask, "now you''re boarding on me and you''ve always been dealing with my father''s business. Today I''m in danger. You won''t die?"


    The voice of the system finally rang, and said seriously: "this is the pit you have to go through. You have exchanged so many ancient martial arts skills. If you can''t even deal with three or two kittens, what time am I still wasting on you?!"


    Well, Hao Chuan found that he had nothing to say about the system. Talking to this thing was so angry that it was not worth his life. For the sake of safety, Hao Chuan removed the perspective function and ruthlessly exchanged it for a one-time invisibility. After getting double insurance, he withdrew from the system with peace of mind.


    As like as two peas of haogun and the system talked, his facial expressions showed a state of trance.


    The driver looked at Hao Chuan from time to time through the rear-view mirror. Seeing his state, the driver sneered and said, "it''s a big hearted guy. I don''t know what the organization thinks. He can kill a dozen of such goods casually. Now he has to be a driver. The organization is too careful and gives this guy an S-level danger level."


    The car finally arrived at its destination. It was a long abandoned mine, far from the city.


    "Hello, the destination is here. Welcome to hell. Now, goodbye." the driver stopped the car and looked at Hao Chuan expressionless. He didn''t know when a dark pistol appeared in his hand. The cold muzzle of the gun pointed straight at Hao Chuan''s head and pulled the trigger slowly.


    Poof!


    The pistol with silencer made Hao Chuan''s scalp numb.


    While he subconsciously turned his head to avoid, he secretly called the golden bell jar.


    With his call, a very light golden light appeared on him for the first time and wrapped him from head to foot. At the same time, Hao Chuan felt warm all over, like covering in a stove, very comfortable.


    The distance is too close. The speed of the bullet exceeds the limit of naked eye capture and can''t hide at all.


    But when the bullet hit the golden film, Hao Chuan suddenly found that he could see the trajectory of the bullet!

 Chapter 126

    As soon as he touched the golden mask, the bullet was like falling into a mire, and the speed was slowed down to a great extent! Like a reptile, he tirelessly wants to penetrate the golden film. The goal is Hao Chuan''s eyebrows, but he is doing futile work.


    Seeing the actual effect of the golden bell jar, Hao Chuan was also stunned. At the moment, he had only two words in his heart: Niubi!


    You know, this is still a broken golden bell jar, not its full version power. If it is a full version, how abnormal should the defense power of this skill be?!


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for Hao Chuan to see the full version of the golden bell jar. Even so, it seems that there is no problem in blocking the bullets close at hand.


    Finally, the ejection force of the bullet was gradually dissipated by the golden bell cover. Finally, like an ordinary stone, it fell directly and softly on the car cushion. At a very high temperature, it burned a hole in the car cushion in an instant.


    The driver opened his eyes and looked at this incredible scene with extreme shock. The killer''s instinct made him subconsciously pull the trigger one after another.


    Poof poof!


    Bullets came straight at Hao Chuan with a chilling cold like a bee only ejected.


    The golden cover with very light color was squeezed by several bullets at the same time, and suddenly it was a little unstable and shook violently.


    Hao Chuan''s face changed slightly. He didn''t dare to see how powerful the golden bell jar was.


    Trapped in the general defensive power of the golden cover, the speed of so many bullets has been slowed down. Hao Chuan''s naked eyes can keep up with the trajectory of the bullets and directly turn his head to ensure his safety, and then directly reach out and pinch the driver''s neck.


    The driver was shocked for a long time. He saw this supernatural phenomenon for the first time in his life and didn''t know how to deal with it. Hao Chuan didn''t respond to the action of reaching out and pinching his neck.


    It was not until Hao Chuan''s cold hand grabbed his neck that he suddenly woke up.


    Hao Chuan stared at the driver ferociously. His strength was so strong that he almost fastened the driver''s trachea.


    The driver was out of breath, his face turned red, his eyes stared out, and his expression of horror could not express all the horror in the driver''s heart.


    "Tell me, who sent you? What other arrangements are there? Speak up and I promise to give you a good time." when he said this, Hao Chuan suddenly understood what the system meant by "murderous".


    This is an emotion that seems invisible but can be clearly sensed in fact, an emotion that wants to kill. At the moment, he really intends to kill the driver. Because of this determination, he suddenly understood the murderous spirit.


    The driver shook his head desperately, extremely bleeding, blushing and fighting with the monkey''s ass.


    "Well, since you''re so tough, I''ll help you!" Hao Chuan sneered. His palm worked naturally without leaving any room. It was like pinching a cat or a dog. At this time, Hao Chuan suddenly felt more happy about controlling his life.


    The driver struggled more violently, shook his head desperately, and grabbed Hao Chuan''s arm with both hands, but the door of life was caught, and he had no way at all.


    Feeling the extreme fear and pressure of death, the driver was wronged and resentful, stared at Hao Chuan, opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but he couldn''t make a sound because of lack of oxygen.


    At this time, the driver was really wronged and wanted to cry because Hao Chuan misunderstood him. He shook his head not hard. He really wanted to tell Hao Chuan what he knew and pray for his life.


    Now he finally understood why the organization set Hao Chuan''s risk coefficient as s level. It turned out that this guy could do evil law and was a monster at all!


    With the emergence of the idea of the driver, his consciousness has become blurred and his control over his body has become weaker and weaker. The two hands holding Hao Chuan''s arm gradually lost their strength and were soft on both sides of his body.


    Boom!


    A crisp noise rang from the driver''s neck. Hao Chuan clearly felt that the driver''s trachea was cut off by him. For this, Hao Chuan was indifferent, with only ice cold and anger in his eyes. He''s never a saint bitch. Since you want to kill me, why should I keep my hand on you?!


    Slowly, the driver''s struggle gradually weakened, and finally his whole body paralyzed like a dead fish.


    After confirming that the driver was strangled alive by himself, Hao Chuan loosened his straight arm and replaced the fluoroscopy again. He wanted to observe the situation of the waste mine.


    If someone asks Hao Chuan at this time, how did you feel about killing for the first time? Will you feel sick and want to throw up?


    Hao Chuan will certainly scoff at this statement. Why would he worry about it at this time? As for those who have those ideas, YY must have seen too much.


    After quickly observing the situation, Hao Chuan has made a plan for the arrangement of the group.


    In addition to the dead driver, there are six other people. It can be seen that they are very particular about the location, old and hot, and the division of labor is very clear. They are responsible for killing, encircling, retreating and so on. They are arranged in an orderly manner. Unfortunately, they have a panoramic view in front of the powerful system perspective.


    Hao Chuan didn''t realize that he was very decisive at the moment. It''s like some kind of talent. No one can tell.


    Directly switch skills, take perspective and replace it with invisibility. Then Hao Chuan shuttles around the abandoned mine like a ghost.


    These six people, including the killer just killed by Hao Chuan, are very famous in their organization. These people are extremely cold-blooded and do not hesitate to take any means to achieve their goals.


    They had already observed Hao Chuan''s killing of the driver. Although like the driver, they were extremely shocked when they saw this scene. However, good psychological training has trained these people into killing machines. After a short shock, these killers still quietly lurk and wait for opportunities in accordance with the principle of completing the task.


    Finally, when they saw Hao Chuan''s extremely strange disappearance in situ, this scene could be said to have greatly overturned their realistic ideas.


    The leader was no longer concerned about the task and hurried to issue a retreat order.


    But in the face of Hao Chuan who has killed the plane, do they still have a chance to retreat?!


    Naturally, the answer is No. when the leader found that other potential companions did not respond to him, he was extremely shocked and prepared to retreat by himself. At this time, he has completely ignored the task. Being alive is more important than anything.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Hao Chuan''s figure emerged quietly like a ghost, and his hand, like strangling several other killers, now pinched the leader''s neck.


    "Can you tell me who asked you to deal with me?" Hao Chuan''s voice was very calm and looked at the killer leader expressionless.


    The leader''s lips tremble. If Hao Chuan is a normal person, he won''t be afraid even if Hao Chuan really wants to kill him. But is Hao Chuan a normal person? Obviously, No.

 Chapter 127

    People''s fear of the unknown can never be described and defined in simple words.


    At the moment, facing Hao Chuan with inhuman ability, taking the lead in killing has tended to the verge of collapse. In fact, he really knows who the publisher of this task is, because he is one of the small leaders in the organization. What''s more, ironically, he volunteered for this task in order to curry favor with others.


    The killer leader''s regretful heart was about to break. He stared at Hao Chuan in great fear. Until now, he couldn''t understand why Hao Chuan suddenly disappeared in the car and suddenly appeared in front of him out of thin air? And his trained companions? Why did they suddenly fail to respond?


    "Don''t you want to say?" Hao Chuan looked disappointed. He slowly increased his strength.


    The killer leader hurriedly stopped Hao Chuan. His face was deformed with fear. He didn''t know whether the guy assassinated today was a human or a monster. "Don''t... what do you want to ask? I''ll tell you what I know." he didn''t even dare to tell Hao Chuan the conditions. He was afraid to mention it and was directly killed by Hao Chuan. He really felt the killing opportunity on Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan nodded, pinched the palm of the killer''s neck, loosened slightly, and gave him time to speak.


    "The name of the person who killed you is Zhao Donghai. The Zhao family is related to our organization, so Zhao Donghai can contact us." the killer leader said what he knew at one breath, looked at Hao Chuan uneasily, and begged: "great Xia, I''m wrong, you... Please forgive me!"


    Hao Chuan sighed and said, "I really want to let you go, but it''s a pity... My hand doesn''t agree, because you see too many things!" after that, Hao Chuan''s face showed a cold feeling. After a loud bang, he threw the killer leader underground like a broken sack.


    After walking out of the mine, Hao Chuan thought for a moment, found Feng Tianrui''s number and dialed it. He didn''t know that the assassination against him was also directly related to Feng Tianrui. Hao Chuan just simply believed that he should be very experienced in collecting these bad tails as Feng Tianrui.


    Of course, Hao Chuan plans to let Feng Tianrui finish. In addition to his experience in this field, Hao Chuan also has another meaning in his heart. He wants to shock Feng Tianrui. It can be regarded as showing Feng Tianrui a corner of his own strength and letting the black boss weigh it for himself, so as to facilitate future actions.


    Feng Tianrui was stunned when he received a call from Hao Chuan. He knew the quality of the people who assassinated Hao Chuan, but he didn''t expect that Hao Chuan would call him directly to collect the body.


    He sighed. He knew he was still looking down on Hao Chuan, but Feng Tianrui was so old and spicy that he naturally wouldn''t show an abnormal look. He hurriedly accepted it and said, "let me handle this little thing. Boss Hao is busy first. When he is free, our brothers will have a good seat."


    Feng Tianrui''s purpose in saying this is naturally to test Hao Chuan, because he doesn''t know what Hao Chuan knows when he calls himself? Or just let him collect the body? This is very important to him.


    "OK, we''re not busy. Let''s come out and sit down." Hao Chuan agreed without any hesitation.


    Feng Tianrui tentatively asked Hao Chuan and said, "boss Hao, have you offended someone recently? Who is the one who wants to assassinate you?"


    Hao Chuan didn''t want to talk to Feng Tianrui. He said, "don''t bother boss Feng about this. I''ll solve it myself!" Hao Chuan said murderously.


    Even though he was chatting over the phone, Feng Tianrui still felt a chill on his back. He smiled and said, "OK, if there are any difficulties at that time, boss Hao and I must be polite. Feng must help each other!"


    "I see! That''s it. I have something else to do. Hang up first." after that, Hao Chuanjin took a look at the system. There were still more than five minutes left for the cooling time of Qianli Shenxing step. He recognized the next direction, and his speed suddenly increased.


    This footwork is just a body method in ancient martial arts. Its name is Qianli Shenxing step. Plus Qianli, it just describes his speed.


    Among the heroes of Liangshan, Dai Zong, the star of heavenly speed, is known to travel 800 miles a day. This shows how abnormal this skill is.


    Five minutes later, with Haochuan''s speed of walking thousands of miles, he just managed to get to the suburban urban area. To enter Songhai City, he estimated that he still had more than ten kilometers to go.


    Unfortunately, it''s time to cool down. Hao Chuan is now a typical legless person. He directly sat down on the ground and called Hao Tong to ask the little thing to pick him up according to the location of his mobile phone.


    The whole person was lying on the cold ground with his body in a big word. Hao Chuan stared at the dark sky. In addition to his complex mood, cold sweat came out all over his body.


    He was afraid. If he hadn''t immediately changed the golden bell jar, just the driver''s sudden pulling out of the gun would let him go straight to hell?


    "Zhao Donghai... Hum!" Hao Chuan said Zhao Donghai''s name in his heart, and his face turned cold.


    Hao Tong came quickly. When the little girl saw Hao Chuan, although there was an irrecoverable happy look on her face, her arrogant personality made the girl look very cold. She waved her hand and said, "get in the car!"


    Hao Chuan shook his head. He regretted that when he first decided on his character, he chose Aojiao''s disobedient temperament. How beautiful it would be if he replaced it with meekness.


    It''s a pity... It''s still an old saying. It''s really lucky.


    There were no more moths on the road this time. While driving the car quickly, Hao Tong chattered to Hao Chuan about her experience with Tang Shiqi in the past two days. When it comes to excitement, the little thing with flying eyebrows directly hi. The car seems to be flying.


    Hao Chuan was pale and hurriedly took out his eye mask and put it on. Only then did he feel better.


    Hao Tong drove very fast. In less than ten minutes, the car had driven into the villa community where Liu Ye lived.


    The doorbell rang and Chen Zhi opened the door.


    Seeing that it was Chen Zhi whom I had not seen for a long time, Hao Chuan immediately opened his mouth and waved to say hello: "Hi! Long time no see, childe Chen, how are you doing recently? I think of you from time to time. Do you miss me?"


    Chen Zhi regretted that he came to open the door. He didn''t know Hao Chuan was coming. The sixth master didn''t tell him. Chen Zhi couldn''t help his anger when he saw Hao Chuan''s face, which made him hate to the extreme.


    He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Hao Chuan. With a cold hum, he turned and walked upstairs. As he walked, he thought to himself, "miss you? I can''t wait for you to die right away!" of course, this will not be said during childe Chen''s obedience period.


    During this time, he finally calmed down. His father and the old man looked at him more normally. He can''t annoy the two great gods at home because of fighting with Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 128

    The sixth master specially asked people to prepare meals. Chen Zhi didn''t want to eat at the same table with Hao Chuan. He stood up and wanted to go. The sixth master stared directly. Chen Zhi sat in a chair like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Seeing Chen Zhi''s face look like constipation, Hao Chuan seems to be eating seriously, but he smiles happily in his heart. He is thinking, do you want to visit sixth master several times in the future?


    After dinner, Chen Zhi found an excuse and ran away. The sixth master stared at the grandson. Finally, he shook his head and sighed, "unfortunately, the family is boundless!"


    Hao Chuan would not be polite to the sixth master. He nodded deeply and said, "the sixth master is right. Children really can''t get used to it. The old saying is good. A loving mother has more losers. This famous saying handed down by the old ancestors is more or less reasonable."


    The sixth master nodded and didn''t want to talk nonsense with Hao Chuan on this topic.


    "Boss Hao, how''s the business of the antique shop recently? Do you have any good goods?" when he mentioned antiques, the sixth master was immediately interested.


    Hao Chuan nodded sadly and said, "there are good things. I''ll take the sixth master to have a look when I''m free. To tell you the truth, I have something to ask for this time."


    "Boss Hao said this. What''s the matter? See if my old bone can be inserted?"


    Hao Chuan put forward his idea of improving the development space of the antique shop, and told the sixth master clearly about the problems he encountered. Finally, he concluded: "now I''m not short of money, but a talent in jade processing and sales. There''s really no way, so I''m going to ask the sixth master for advice today."


    The sixth master''s face showed embarrassment, and he was silent for a moment. He said, "boss Hao, to be honest, I''m not very optimistic about your involvement in the jade industry."


    "Oh? Why?" Hao Chuan was surprised that the sixth master would say such a sentence.


    The sixth master picked up his tea cup, drank a cup of tea and said, "old man song, the Song family behind him, do you know the specific business?"


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "I''ve heard that the Song family''s jade industry is very big. Isn''t their base in the capital? In Songhai City, the Song family seems to have only the Song family auction house? There is no conflict between us."


    "If it''s only the Song family auction house, and you''re the chief appraiser of the Song family auction house, you won''t have any conflict with this relationship. However, what if the Song family plans to bring the jade industry to Songhai?"


    Hao Chuan''s face became dignified. If what the sixth Master said was true, there was no doubt that it would be a great blow to his idea of expanding the antique shop.


    "When did you hear this news?" Hao Chuan didn''t give up and competed with the Song family, which was very mature in all aspects. It was unrealistic. Now, he wants to make a time difference and leave the impression of ancestors in Songhai city. Maybe he can take a share.


    The sixth Master said, "Lao song invited me to an auction a few days ago and told me that he had this intention. The Song family is the leading group in the jade industry in China. In this industry, their power can not be underestimated."


    Hao Chuan pondered for a moment and said: "What the sixth Master said is true, but I still want to fight. Now I don''t know what grade they want to focus on in Songhai city. I have two plans. First, before the Song family has settled in Songhai City, I intend to occupy part of the market and take the lead; second, I don''t intend to take the medium and low-grade route and focus on high-grade jade. The Song family''s stall is so large and high-end There are so many things in the West. In this regard, I am still certain. "


    After listening to Hao Chuan''s thoughts, the sixth master knew that Hao Chuan had made up his mind. He had said everything that should be advised. He assured Hao Chuan that: "I really have the right person for this talent. I can give you all their information. You can mention me when you contact them and say that what I recommend should not be a problem. Boss Hao is young and promising. Although my grandson is of the same age as you, the gap is really not small!"


    At this point, the sixth master sighed. He is an old revolutionary. Although he has retired now, his eyes on people have not fallen, but there is a bit more precipitation that young people don''t have. He often hits the nail on the head when looking at problems.


    He said this without any other meaning, but vaguely explained to Hao Chuan that Chen Zhi was his grandson and the only one of his three generations. Moreover, he saw that Hao Chuan was by no means a thing in the pool in the future. He hoped that Hao Chuan would look on his thin face and not be so hostile to Chen Zhi.


    Hao Chuan has now become a human spirit. Although he didn''t say clearly what the sixth master meant, he guessed a little. At the moment, he immediately promised: "I''m relieved to have the sixth master''s words. In fact, the contradiction between me and Chen Zhi is not irreconcilable. Today I promise you that as long as I don''t make my grandson act too much, I won''t trouble him!"


    The sixth master nodded and said with a smile, "I will warn him that the child is spoiled. In fact, his nature is not bad."


    Hao Chuan smiled and didn''t speak. The reason why he aimed at Chen Zhi was that Chen Zhi deliberately bothered him several times. Another very important reason was that this bastard dared to make Tang Shiqi''s idea!


    Hao Chuan can bear everything else, but he can''t bear this. How can his woman allow other men to touch?!


    Hao Chuan and the sixth master had a heated conversation. Hao Tong, who was not interested in these things, had long been bored. His small mouth opened and closed, and then opened again and again. He didn''t know how many yawns he yawned, and his big eyes stared at Hao Chuan.


    The sixth master was an old fox. He saw all this in his eyes, made a ha ha, and took the initiative to order him to leave. He said, "boss Hao, it''s getting late. This is my friend''s information. If you''re not busy, you can go to him directly. Alas, it''s useless to be old. If boss Hao has nothing else to do, shall we talk about it another day?"


    People''s sixth Master said so. Naturally, Hao Chuan couldn''t wait and stay. He had to stare helplessly at Hao Tong, who had been impatient for a long time, and said with a bitter smile: "my cousin is young and not sensible, and she is spoiled by me. I hope the sixth master will forgive me. Well, you have a rest first, and I''ll leave now."


    When he was about to go out, Hao Chuan looked at the sixth master who came out to see him off in person and said seriously, "I''ve really come back from my store recently. I''m not sure about one, but the age must be right. It''s a treasure in the Western Han Dynasty. When he''s free, he''ll come to the antique store and let you close it for me."


    At the age of the Western Han Dynasty, the sixth master''s eyes lit up directly, his eyes glowed, and said with a smile, "is this really the case?! OK, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow!"


    "Well, it''s a deal!" Hao Chuan smiled and waved with the sixth master, turned and left with Hao Tong.

 Chapter 129

    From the sixth master, Hao Chuan went directly back to the villa.


    Today was a very exciting day. First, the casino won a big win, and then turned around and came back. Zhao Donghai almost overcame him. If he hadn''t changed the life saving skill immediately, he might be chatting with God now.


    Meimei went back to sleep. When she woke up the next day, she saw Hao Tong holding a meat steamed stuffed bun with two small hands and eating it with relish. Little lock watched Hao Tong eat contentedly next to him, and there were six or seven in the bag in his hand.


    Hao Chuan''s cheeky Kung Fu is directly launched. No matter 37 or 21, he will grab it directly.


    With his current Kung Fu, where is Xiaoke''s opponent? With a blink of an eye, the food bag in Xiaoke''s hand changed hands. Hao Chuan grabbed one directly and stuffed three or two into his stomach.


    "Wang!" Hao Tong, who was very protective of food, was directly angry. A pair of beautiful big eyes stared at the meat steamed stuffed bun in Hao Chuan''s hand, full of anger and kindness.


    Small lock also reacted. He looked at Hao Chuan angrily and said in a stuffy voice, "boss, I bought the steamed stuffed bun for Miss Hao Tong!"


    Hao Chuancai was too lazy to talk nonsense with Xiaoke. He kicked Xiaoke''s ass directly and threw him a bank card. He said, "something makes you busy. There are more than 50 million in it. Go to the bank and transfer 30 million to your card. Don''t spend indiscriminately. This is the starting capital to expand the scale of the antique store."


    Little lock was surprised at first, and then looked at Hao Chuan blankly. His resentment against Hao Chuan suddenly threw out of the sky. Thirty million, the boss didn''t blink, so he gave it directly to him. What a trust!


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll go and handle it now. Is the steamed stuffed bun enough? I''ll buy some later." Xiaozu looked at Hao Chuan with great hospitality.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He deeply realized that milk is mother.


    "I have enough!" Hao Chuan doesn''t like to talk to such people.


    "I''m not enough!" Hao Tong hurriedly interrupted. This little thing is full of oil in his hands when eating steamed stuffed buns. At the moment, he is in high spirits. The raw one was destroyed by Hao Chuan. So the little girl stared at Hao Chuan fiercely while talking to Xiao lock.


    Hao Chuan surrendered, took the steamed stuffed bun to avoid the sight of the little thing, directly pressed on the TV, and ignored the angry Hao Tong behind him.


    It''s an entertainment news, "when the popular singer misty falls into the drinking storm..."


    Originally, Hao Chuan turned on the TV to divert Hao Tong''s eye attack. Unexpectedly, such a powerful news suddenly jumped out. I don''t know why, Hao Chuan couldn''t help sitting up straight and listening to the report on TV.


    According to the report, the well-known female singer Mises was unhappy with the investor during the drinking process, resulting in huge losses to the economic company. In a rage, the economic company plans to stop all the new album budgets of singer Mises and refuse all announcements about her in the short term.


    This is to kill mith!


    Before hearing the report, Hao Chuan directly picked up the phone and called Missy.


    After getting through the phone, Mises was still very excited and explained the reason to Hao Chuan in tears.


    It turned out that this was the course of things. The economic company that misty signed and her agent who got into the eyes of money arranged a drinking party for her without consulting misty''s consent.


    Without knowing it, mith followed his agent to the scene and found out the situation. He turned his face and left immediately.


    Her sudden move immediately angered investors and economic companies, so she was unilaterally banned by the brokerage company.


    When the media got the news, they immediately began to catch rumors all over the street. This TV station is an example. It has not yet understood the truth of the incident. In order to attract the public''s attention, it reported indiscriminately, regardless of the artist''s reputation, and focused on the word "accompany wine".


    It''s obvious that there''s no such thing as drinking with the audience, but the melon eating audience doesn''t know. Anyway, when they talk about this incident and mention the pure female singer misty, regardless of the truth, they will disdain to say: "there''s no good thing in the entertainment industry, what pure goddess? I bah! It''s not a drinking girl yet!"


    This is the terrible part of public opinion guidance. Now mith is afraid to go out. She is simple and kind. At this time, the whole person is about to collapse.


    Hao Chuan understood the whole story and couldn''t help scolding the unscrupulous media and the unscrupulous brokerage company. He glanced at his mouth and thought in his heart, "I''ll tell you, with the economic strength of the missi listed company, do you still need her to accompany her?"


    "Hey, don''t be sad. These economic companies and media don''t have a good thing. They''re trying to kill people. What''s your plan now?" Hao Chuan planned to comfort Mises, but he didn''t know what position to comfort her, so he had to try to consult Mises himself first.


    Misty''s voice was determined and said, "I want to change the economic company!"


    Hao Chuan deeply agreed, nodded and said, "this idea is great! What are these junk companies doing? Do you have your own social software? I mean the publicity tools that are well-known and not operated by your economic company, such as big V and Facebook?"


    Mises shook his head with a melancholy expression, bit his lips and whispered, "no, my personal information is in the hands of the company. The microblog account used to communicate with fans, but now I can''t log in."


    "Mom! These bastards are going to kill them all!" Hao Chuan scolded and said fiercely, "it''s all right. I''ll help you do it. Stop crying, wash your face, make up some makeup, and then change into beautiful clothes. I''ll pick you up later. Now you don''t need to ask anything. Just listen to me later. I''m sure you won''t suffer!"


    After hanging up with Mises, he first called the sixth master and got the privilege of live interview from the TV station through his relationship. Then he directly expanded the publicity in the media through the TV station to convey the news.


    Soon, the major media reported that the popular singer Mises wanted to personally clarify the "drinking companion" incident.


    After arranging all these things, Hao Chuan immediately took action. He took out his pen and paper and began to write and draw.


    After modifying the content several times, Hao Chuan felt that there was no problem. He smiled with satisfaction, handed the food bag containing meat buns to Hao Tong, who was still angry, and said, "here are your meat buns and go out with my brother to do something."


    Although Hao Tong was reluctant, the temptation of meat buns was actually very strong, so she had to hum coldly, angrily took over the food bag containing meat buns, and reluctantly accompanied Hao Chuan out of the villa.


    Instead of going directly to Misi, they first found a printing company. Hao Chuan personally fought and printed what he wrote. Then they ordered Hao Tong to go directly to Misi''s house.

 Chapter 130

    Hao Chuan is busy because of missi.


    At the other end, Feng Tianrui, who helped Hao Chuan deal with the murder scene, was rubbing his head with a headache.


    He is the person in charge of the organization in Songhai city. It is difficult for him to explain such a big situation. Regardless of Hao Chuan''s purpose, let him come to collect the body. Looking at the scene, Feng Tianrui has a clear understanding of Hao Chuan''s strong strength.


    The six well-trained elite killers made careful plans and preparations in advance, and unexpectedly brought Hao Chuan to the encirclement. Things have reached this level. If they changed to other targets, they would have completed the task long ago. As a result, Hao Chuan not only survived, but killed these killers.


    At the thought of this, a cold sweat came out on Feng Tianrui''s forehead.


    He finally understood how dangerous it was to do the right thing with Hao Chuan last time. This seemingly easy-going young man is really cruel and ruthless. He kills people without blinking an eye!


    He didn''t report it to the top of the organization last night, but pressed it down himself.


    Feng Tianrui needs one night to think and decide. Six well-trained killers are a valuable asset for the organization. They are gone. He needs to think about how to explain to the headquarters and how to solve Hao Chuan''s problem.


    He himself has a good sense of Hao Chuan, but he is an organized person and often acts involuntarily.


    After thinking about it almost all night, Feng Tianrui finally decided to take a compromise.


    Having made up his mind, Feng Tianrui began to make a report. Naturally, he would not hide the specific situation. After writing down the causes and consequences of the whole thing, he started a single page with his views on Hao Chuan and put forward suggestions on how to deal with Hao Chuan. He hoped that the organization could temporarily stop all actions about Hao Chuan.


    Because of the S-level risk, Hao Chuan''s positioning is completely underestimated. Now, he prefers double S-level or even higher triple S-level.


    For this level of mission objectives, he believes that the organization will decide at its discretion.


    After doing what he should do, Feng Tianrui asked someone to bring a glass of milk and two pieces of bread. He simply had breakfast and went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Tong drove as fast as ever. They soon came to miss''s house.


    Mises was very excited to see Hao Chuan and rushed into his arms with red eyes.


    Hao Tong''s face changed directly when he saw this scene. He snorted coldly and saw that their eyes were obviously wrong.


    Hao Chuan smiled awkwardly, gently pushed away Mises and said with a smile, "Why are your eyes red again? Don''t cry first. It''s important to do business. Come with me."


    The three went straight to the TV station.


    Mises is very famous in Songhai city. The stars in his hometown suffered unfair treatment, and Songhai TV station helped each other.


    Everything was ready. Missy took the manuscript handed to her by Hao Chuan and looked at it. These things were basically what she had just said. They were sorted out again to make sure there was no omission. She whispered to the camera, "Hello, I''m Missy."


    "There has been a lot of noise about this matter recently. I must clarify what I know here. I hope you can treat it rationally."


    "First of all, for my agent and economic company, I want to say thank you, because you and I can be known to the public, but you let me down too much. Without my knowledge, you wantonly arranged a reception for me without any respect for me. Now you are still in trouble, so I think after this matter, we will be happy The cooperation should be terminated. "


    "In addition, I need to tell the public what happened. The agent did arrange a wine companion for me, but she didn''t tell me clearly. She just told me that there was an activity announcement to attend, so I went. Then, when I found that I was eating with investors, I was very unhappy. I felt that my personality had been insulted. The job I wanted was not like this. I liked it I just like singing. I don''t want to stain my favorite singing work because of these things. "


    "Finally, in view of the false reports about me during this period, radio, news, entertainment media and other public platforms, I will reserve the right to sue legally, and my original economic company and broker, you can rest assured that you can not be responsible, but I will not be unjust. I will not lose you a penny of your liquidated damages."


    "There was only so much I wanted to say, but here I would like to thank one of my friends, Mr. Hao Chuan, the chairman of star night media. This happened. I was close to the verge of collapse. Mr. Hao Chuan found me the first time and encouraged me to tell the truth. I can''t let others discredit him. I think he is a noble man in my life, here , I want to say to Hao Chuan willfully that I want to work in star night media, OK? Chairman Hao Chuan? "


    The flash light under the stage came on, and Hao Chuan was a little confused. Facing the camera, he had to keep his style. He smiled and said, "if a friend is in trouble, it''s right to help. As for the work problem mentioned by Miss Mises, I think we can negotiate in private."


    After finishing this, Hao Chuan said: "But I have to say that the current media is too much! I happened to see this news when I was watching TV at home. At that time, I knew that missy is definitely not the kind of girl who can drink for work. She is my classmate and friend. I know very well what kind of person she is. I know there must be some misunderstanding."


    "So I took the initiative to find Mises. As I guessed, in this case, unscrupulous media, unscrupulous economic companies, unscrupulous investors and unscrupulous brokers became the Party of justice, and our simple and kind Mises was almost cornered by these bullies!"


    Hao Chuan was filled with righteous indignation and continued: "I heard that this circle was unclean before. Now I personally realize that what people say is right. This circle is too dark!"


    What should be said has been made clear. Hao Chuan was so excited that he burst out rude words in public.


    This interview video quickly became popular on the Internet, and the click through rate increased. For a time, Hao Chuan and his star night media entered the public''s ears, and Hao Chuan, a young and straightforward chairman, became a popular man on the Internet.


    At the same time, this interview also forced the original owner of Mises to the forefront of the storm. Countless Mises fans spontaneously organized protests at the company''s gate and official website, which became the hot entertainment news during this period.


    What about Hao Chuan?


    He and Hao Tong sent Missy home and ran away in a hurry. While running, they called Tang Shiqi: "Hey, Shiqi, what are you doing? Oh, watching TV, hey hey, listen to me..."

 Chapter 131

    After breakfast, Hao Chuan strolled into the antique street with Hao Tong.


    Passing by their own antique shop, they went in and had a look. Business was very good. There is a function of the slant of the heavenly Libra. There are few parallel products in antique stores, which has gradually become famous in antique street.


    Hao Chuan''s shop has become quite famous in the antique industry in Songhai city.


    The busy little lock saw Hao Chuan and Hao Tong come in. He subconsciously ignored Hao Chuan and trotted directly to Hao Tong. He smiled foolishly and said, "Miss, you''re here?! I have rougamo and duck neck meat. It''s fresh. Do you want to try it?"


    Hao Tong cheered. Her beautiful big eyes showed surprise light. Her nose was very sensitive and had long jumped along the taste.


    A good-looking girl, when it comes to eating, immediately becomes open mouthed and clawed.


    Hao Chuan has no choice about this.


    Besides, Hao Chuan doesn''t have time to talk to Hao Tong now. She likes to eat this little thing. Let her eat it.


    Hao Chuan stared at the lock with a very dissatisfied expression and said, "I''m the boss. Do you still have my boss in your eyes?! besides, there are guests. Can you take into account some image? Is it important to pick up girls or the business of our antique shop?"


    "Big miss is important!" Xiaosuo gave his answer without hesitation.


    Hao Chuan was defeated by Xiaoke. He felt a headache on his forehead. He was wondering whether his boss was too easygoing at ordinary times. Hao Tong, a close bodyguard, was like an ancestor and didn''t pay attention to his master all the year round; It''s OK that Hao Tong is not here. Once Hao Tong is around, this guy will never have his own boss in his eyes.


    "Did you turn the money around? Where''s the card?" Hao Chuan didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Xiaosuo. This guy was hopeless. He still had to do his business now.


    At the mention of money, the small lock suddenly became a obedient dog leg. With a shy face and a smile, he handed Hao Chuan''s bank card with both hands. He looked at Hao Chuan hopefully and asked, "boss, after the expansion of the antique shop, did my identity rise with the tide? Do you want to increase my salary?"


    Hao Chuan snorted coldly and said, "I''m very dissatisfied with your recent performance. Let''s see first."


    Xiaosuo didn''t take advantage of him. He was directly angry, stared at the bull''s eye and said, "I don''t care. I''ve worked for you for so long. Have you paid me a day''s salary?! no, you must give me a raise, or......" Xiaosuo wanted to say, otherwise he would quit, but his eyes turned on Hao Tong and immediately said: "Otherwise, I won''t serve you. I will concentrate on being the little attendant of the eldest lady. Hum, who do you like to go to this antique shop!"


    I''ll go! Hao Chuan stared at the small lock and couldn''t help but say, "I haven''t seen it all the time. You''re so shameless!"


    Hao Tong heard Xiaozhuan mention her name, and the crystal clear little ears stood up directly. After listening to Xiaozhuan''s words, the little thing patted his palm happily and cheered, "Xiaozhuan, do you really want to follow me? Great, Xiaozhuan''s shopping is the best!"


    Hao Chuan feels that he has a very serious lack of sense of existence among this person and dog. Now he really has an impulse to tell Xiaozu the truth. He really wants to see if Xiaozu can be so stupid when he knows that Hao Tong is a pet dog hydrangea?


    Fortunately, he forcibly suppressed this tempting idea. It was too shocking. He was not worried about Xiaosuo''s disbelief. He was worried that if he said so, with Xiaosuo''s current stupidity, he might directly regard him as a psycho.


    Put the bank card into his pocket. Hao Chuan said hello to Hao Tong. He didn''t want to stay here. He still had business to do. He was afraid that if he stayed, he would be wrong by the small lock of gas.


    Xiaozu sent them out with a reluctant expression. Of course, he just didn''t give up to Hao Tong. As for Hao Chuan, Xiaozu was eager for the irresponsible boss not to come.


    They didn''t drive, so the car stopped at the door of the antique shop.


    Moreover, Hao Tong is very busy now. He holds the food in both hands, biting left and right. He is happy to eat. He has no time to be Hao Chuan''s driver at all.


    In fact, the antique street is not long. Although it is very prosperous here, it is nearly two kilometers from the street to the end of the street.


    When he first came into contact with antiques, Hao Chuan almost cleaned up the antique shop in this street. He was directly regarded as a key by the owner of the antique shop here, competing to sell him the fun of his shop.


    But later, it turned out that Kaizi was not the young looking boss Hao, but their experienced old foxes.


    Now I see Hao Chuan strolling around the antique street. These shopkeepers hope Hao Chuan to enter their store and don''t want him to buy things in his own store, because countless facts have proved that boss Hao has golden eyes in strengthening antiques.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t have to accumulate wealth by hoarding antiques as he did at the beginning. First, he can''t spend all his money. Now he still has 20 million in his pocket. If he can''t spend it in a week, he will say goodbye to the beautiful world.


    Second, his crazy sweeping can only be done once or twice. Now, as long as he sees something in an antique shop, even if it''s a shabby night pot, the shopkeepers dare to ask for a sky high price. This reality makes Hao Chuan speechless for a time. It turns out that being famous is not necessarily a good thing.


    Yuxuanzhai, Hao Chuan''s destination, is a very small jade shop.


    This is what the sixth master recommended to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan strolled into the store with Hao Tong and looked around.


    After staying in the antique shop for so long, he entered the shop for the first time. It is twenty or thirty square meters. There are a variety of jade articles.


    Hao Chuan is not a fledgling boy for a long time. He doesn''t look down on the shop because it''s small. He knows that these carefully processed jade articles are very valuable.


    Don''t underestimate this small shop with less than 30 square meters. It can''t take down the goods without millions!


    "Boss Hao, look forward to the stars and the moon. You''ve finally wandered into my small shop." the shopkeeper of the jade shop looks like he''s in his 40s. He looks white and fat. He''s smiling and looks easy to get along with.


    "Oh?" Hao Chuan raised his eyebrows and wondered why the shopkeeper told him so.


    The shopkeeper narrowed his smiling eyes, poured Hao Chuan and Hao Tong good tea and said, "since boss Hao swept the antique street and made a splash in the song auction house, boss Hao has become a celebrity in our Antique Street. Now which store you enter basically means which store has good things."


    "Still have this kind of saying?" Hao Chuan''s expression is a little strange.

 Chapter 132

    "Yes!" the shopkeeper sighed, looked at Hao Chuan with a sad expression, and said, "every time boss Hao passes by my shop, he passes through the door but doesn''t enter. Today, boss Hao finally enters the shop and is full of brilliance!"


    Stimulated by the shopkeeper''s resentful eyes, Hao Chuan felt a layer of goose bumps all over. He couldn''t help shivering and said with a dry smile: "the shopkeeper''s words are serious, but then again, your jade shop is really good. Eh, if I''m right, is this Hotan jade? Are these things processed by the shopkeeper himself? The craftsmanship is really exquisite, great, really great!"


    Hao Chuan appreciated the finely carved ornaments across the display cabinet, but he didn''t get started.


    Antiques, especially jade toys, are most taboo to get started directly.


    In fact, the whole antique industry has this invisible rule. It is absolutely a big taboo to start rashly.


    First, there is a risk of getting started. If you bump, you must be prepared for massive bleeding; Second, even if you are careful not to knock, but this kind of thing is most afraid of sweat corruption. As long as people hold on to this reason, you have no way to buy or lose money. This business is so cruel.


    Some loyal bosses may look unhappy, but they may not care. But if he meets a greedy, even if he starts with a fake, he will pay a huge price for this rash move.


    Therefore, the rules are the rules. Every profession has its own rules. If you exceed them, you can only buy lessons with money.


    The shopkeeper of yuxuanzhai nodded and a happy look appeared on his face and said, "boss Hao has a crush on this gadget? It''s carved with Lanolin white jade as the prototype. I wonder if boss Hao has studied the classification of Hotan jade?"


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said with a smile, "the art industry is specialized. I just have some insight into antique identification, but my understanding of jade products is still in the initial stage. Please give me your advice."


    "I don''t deserve your advice. Everyone is in the same trade. Since boss Hao is interested in these gadgets, let me talk briefly."


    The shopkeeper took out a pair of white gloves, put them on carefully, picked up this white jade pendant as gentle as lanolin and said, "since boss Hao chose Hotan jade, I''ll tell boss Hao about Hotan jade classification first."


    "Take the lanolin white jade in my hand. The raw material of this jade is rare seed material, which is very precious."


    "Seed material?" Hao Chuan rubbed his nose, indicating that he didn''t understand.


    The shopkeeper didn''t show impatience. He saw that Hao Chuan really didn''t understand this classification, nodded and said, "yes, it''s seed material. Generally speaking, Hotan jade on the market is mainly divided into four categories according to the occurrence and field material, mountain material, Gobi material, mountain water and seed material."


    Talking about this, the shopkeeper was very interested and said: "The mountain material is easy to identify, massive, irregular in shape, but angular, without rounding and common crust. The mountain water is sub angular, poorly rounded, usually large in size and with very thin crust, while the seed material is different. It is a jade material naturally stripped from the primary ore and transported to the river after weathering. Many of it are oval and round, indicating that it is very smooth, The roundness is also very good, and because of perennial scouring, only the jade with fine texture and tight structure can be retained, so the quality of seed material is often the best of Hotan Yuzhong. "


    The shopkeeper opened the long speech mode and carefully introduced the classification of Hotan jade for Hao Chuan. For example, in addition to lanolin white jade, there are white jade, sapphire, green white jade, topaz, sugar jade, jasper and ink jade. The internal knowledge is extremely rich. Without certain attainments, it is impossible to talk freely like the shopkeeper.


    Hao Chuan really doesn''t understand these things, but just listening to the shopkeeper''s introduction, he knows that the person introduced by the sixth master is indeed reliable. There is no doubt that the shopkeeper is a typical professional in jade!


    After the shopkeeper''s long speech, Hao Chuan hugged his fist and bowed and said, "I''ve been taught!"


    The shopkeeper replied modestly, "boss Hao really has good eyes. I don''t know whether boss Hao values the pendant in my hand. The price is easy to discuss."


    Hao Chuan is a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect to find a jade pendant with his finger, which is a rare boutique in the store. Can he tell the shopkeeper, am I blind? Of course not.


    After hearing so much, Hao Chuan plans to explain his intention directly. He believes that since the sixth master is willing to introduce the store to him, it must be a play.


    So Hao Chuan didn''t beat around the bush. He looked at the shopkeeper sincerely and said seriously, "to tell you the truth, I came to your store today and really took a fancy to something in your store."


    The shopkeeper''s face showed a happy look and said, "I don''t know what boss Hao likes?" the shopkeeper may not be very proficient in antiques and cultural relics, but the shopkeeper is very confident in jade products. He believes that few people can match him in understanding jade in this antique street.


    "I like this jade ornament shop and the shopkeeper. You are a talent in jade. Of course, if you have a processing workshop or other talents behind you, I want as much as you have." Hao Chuan said without surprise.


    The shopkeeper''s face became cold and his smile was not so natural. He said, "boss Hao is joking? Are you here to smash the job of the shop?"


    Hao Chuan knew that the shopkeeper misunderstood his meaning. He hugged his fist, bowed and saluted. Then he opened his mouth and explained, "shopkeeper, you misunderstood me. In fact, to tell you the truth, I came to your store because of the recommendation of the sixth master."


    Hearing that Hao Chuan mentioned the sixth master, the shopkeeper''s face obviously eased down. He looked at Hao Chuan, walked over to close the door and said, "boss Hao, sit down and talk about your ideas. If you can accept it, I''ll do it with you. If you can''t accept it, we can say goodbye."


    Hao Chuan laughed at the shopkeeper and said, "the shopkeeper is really quick and quick! First of all, talk about the treatment. Dare you ask the shopkeeper, how much does your store earn a year?"


    "14.5 million, not many." the shopkeeper calculated and gave Hao Chuan a rough figure.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you $5 million, but if you and the processing talents behind you are included, can the shopkeeper accept it?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned. He knew that it was said that Hao Chuan was very deep, but he had no contact with him. I don''t know. Today, he saw it. His mouth was five million. Sure enough, the trench was endless.


    The shopkeeper had no reason to refuse. He nodded and didn''t speak until Hao Chuan continued.

 Chapter 133

    Hao Chuan took a sip of tea and said, "in addition to paying you $5 million a year, in fact, the usual operating procedures are similar to opening your own store. My own antique store is an example. I am only responsible for paying and generally do not participate in the direct management of the jade store."


    This means that Hao Chuan has completely delegated his power. What he means is that he should only be a shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper nodded with satisfaction. He is used to being a boss. Although it is not impossible to work for others, he really doesn''t like to be constrained. Hao Chuan added this one, which made him very comfortable.


    Hao Chuan hasn''t finished yet. After talking about the current plan, Hao Chuan began to imagine the future for the shopkeeper. He half narrowed his eyes and said leisurely: "I''m going to find another store with a larger store, focusing on antiques and jade accessories. Of course, precious accessories such as jade will be added in the future. I don''t know whether the shopkeeper has been involved in this aspect?"


    The shopkeeper smiled confidently, nodded and said, "of course! Jade and jade have not been separated since ancient times. The gap between the two is not too big. As long as the boss can get good materials, I can certainly be responsible for processing exquisite jewelry!" the shopkeeper is very smart. Now he has begun to call boss Hao Chuan. With such excellent conditions and the recommendation of sixth master, he will not resist Hao Chuan.


    "This is the best!" Hao Chuan said with a surprised look on his face: "The current situation is urgent. I got the news that the Song family jade shop has recently settled in Songhai City, so you can start preparing in recent days. How many jade sources are there in your store now? And are the supply sources behind you sufficient and stable? I mean the supply of high-end and high-grade products."


    The shopkeeper is very familiar with the operation of goods supply. After decades of work, he immediately patted his chest and gave Hao Chuan a guarantee, saying: "There''s no problem with the supply of goods for the time being. You can rest assured, boss. As for the goods in my store... Well, I can''t give detailed figures now. I''ll report to you after I make statistics. Is that ok?"


    Hao Chuan nodded and said: "OK, as for the goods in your hand, I have two schemes for you to choose. First, I eat all the goods in your hand, and there will be no less than half of the money. Second, you can sell them yourself in our new store. I can charge you no venue fee, and I don''t care how much you sell. You can choose these two schemes at your own discretion."


    These two conditions were put forward by Hao Chuan in order to win the hearts of the people. He does things like this. If someone follows him, he must not let his subordinates suffer. If there is meat, everyone eats meat and soup, everyone drinks soup together. This is Hao Chuan''s basic bottom line for the people around him.


    The shopkeeper was completely moved by what Hao Chuan said. He said, "boss Hao is so kind and righteous. Naturally, I won''t go too far. Just follow the first plan put forward by the boss. The price will be calculated according to the price on my warehousing list. It''s good for me to join boss Hao''s camp."


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said, "I won''t take back what I said. No matter what, I won''t let you suffer. After you make statistics, give me a figure. At that time, I can directly give you cash or part of the original shares of our new store. These things are easy to discuss. Anyway, work with me. Remember a word, shopkeeper. Money is not a problem."


    Hao Chuan called Liu Shan and Dong Zhi to work out the contract as soon as possible.


    After discussing these things, Hao Chuan and the shopkeeper said goodbye. After returning to the antique store, Hao Chuan gave Xiaozu a task to choose a larger store in the antique street, preferably the size of two or three floors. He planned to get two or three exhibition halls, with antiques, jade and jadeite as the main products.


    As for other high-end ornaments that need to be added, wait until you have a good opportunity to do it slowly. Now, at the initial stage, do the things that have been worked out first, and try not to aim too high.


    Small lock promised with great interest, his eyes shone, and his heart was full of fighting spirit.


    When he was a young man, Xiaosuo had a big dream in his heart. He hoped that one day, he could have his own store and run it by himself.


    Although the store is nominally owned by Hao Chuan, to be honest, it is no different from his own store. He can use the money casually. Anyway, he has not seen Hao Chuan check his accounts. Xiaozhi is more satisfied with his own business, because after Hao Chuan handed the store to him, he basically doesn''t intervene, which makes Xiaozhi very satisfied.


    He now feels more and more that his original decision was brilliant. Although Hao Chuan is sometimes shameless and cheeky, he really has nothing to say when he is a boss. He has a bright future by following him.


    Leaving the antique street, Hao Chuan said, "I haven''t seen Shiqi for several days. I haven''t reported peace to her since I came back. Let''s go and play with Shiqi."


    Hao Tong nodded happily. She liked to play with Tang Shiqi.


    ¡­¡­


    In Feng Tianrui''s room, there is still a dark environment and an invariable recliner. At the moment, Feng Tianrui lies on the recliner and looks at the information fed back by the upper level of the organization.


    The organization''s opinion is very clear, only two words: kill!


    Feng Tianrui doesn''t know what else happened in the middle. Based on his experience in the organization for so long, nine times out of ten the organization will follow his advice on this matter. Now that the organization clearly shows that it is willing to kill, there is no need to think deeply. It must be Zhao Donghai''s indomitable heart that gave the organization a more tempting promise through the Zhao family.


    "Alas, brother Hao Chuan, I''ve done what I should do. Now the result can''t be changed. I hope you know underground and don''t blame me."


    This is what Feng Tianrui says from his heart. He is in the organization. The more he knows about the organization, the more he is afraid. For so many years, whenever the organization is determined to assassinate a person, no one has successfully escaped. This person, even the head of state, is no exception!


    Therefore, when he saw the order sent by the organization, Hao Chuan was basically no different from the dead.


    At this time, his phone suddenly rang, interrupting Feng Tianrui''s thoughts.


    Seeing the caller''s name displayed on the phone, Feng Tianrui frowned, and an obvious look of disgust appeared on his face. But after answering the phone, Feng Tianrui''s tone was very polite and said, "Zhao Shao, why did you call in person?"


    Zhao Donghai at the other end of the phone was in a bad mood. He even got angry and said angrily, "boss Feng, you let me down!"


    "Oh? How do you say that?" Feng Tianrui raised his eyebrows and turned his mind. He realized that Zhao Donghai might know the contents of his suggestions to the organization.

 Chapter 134

    "What do you say?! what I said is very clear. Hao Chuan must die!" Zhao Donghai''s tone is gloomy. Now Hao Chuan is like a thorn in his heart. He is uncomfortable without getting rid of him.


    Originally, at mith''s birthday party, mith''s attitude towards Hao Chuan had made Zhao Donghai very angry. However, it was only a few days ago that Mises terminated the contract with the original economic company and wanted to join starry night media under Hao Chuan''s name. After receiving the news, Zhao Donghai immediately angrily broke a set of exquisite tea sets.


    In his anger, Zhao Donghai completely ignored the reason why Mises terminated his contract with the original brokerage company, and counted all his brains on Hao Chuan.


    Feng Tianrui frowned more tightly, the color of disgust on his face was stronger, and his tone was flat: "now the results of the upper organization have come out, and I will do it."


    Zhao Donghai snorted coldly and said, "if I hadn''t tried my best to promote this, the organization would have done it according to your suggestions." at the thought of Feng Tianrui''s suggestions to the organization, Zhao Donghai was very angry and hated Feng Tianrui.


    "I don''t care about your personal grievances. All my starting points are based on the interests of the organization. Now that the organization has made a decision, I will certainly go all out." anyway, Feng Tianrui is also a black boss. He has been used as a vent by Zhao Donghai again and again. He also began to get angry with Zhao Donghai.


    Zhao Donghai said, "I don''t care what you do. Anyway, I want to see the results in three days. Three days later, if Hao Chuan is still alive... Boss Feng, I think your identity as the regional head of Songhai city should be changed!"


    If Zhao Donghai''s previous tone was only pure anger, then this sentence is an obvious threat.


    Feng Tianrui''s tone was also cold and said, "Mr. Zhao, do you think the goal of solving the double s or even three s level is to play a family? Although your Zhao family has some participation in the organization, the organization is not your Zhao family''s private power. I have recorded what you just said, and I will convey this recording to the organization. That''s it. I have something else to do."


    With that, Feng Tianrui hung up directly. He found it really difficult to communicate with the brain disabled rich second generation like Zhao Donghai. I don''t know how much interest the Zhao family took out, even forcing the organization to insist on completing the assassination against Hao Chuan. In Feng Tianrui''s opinion, the decision to organize this time is too rash.


    Of course, he still said that. He has done what he considered, said and done. As for the specific decision of the organization, he is not qualified to participate in the intervention. Now, even if he thinks that the decision of the organization is wrong, Feng Tianrui can only do it.


    Zhao Donghai, who was hung up, was stunned for a while. He reacted. He was furious. He threw the phone in his hand angrily and said fiercely: "Feng Tianrui, OK, you''re very good. I originally planned to keep you. Hum, you don''t cherish the opportunity!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Donghai''s handsome face has been distorted, and there is a trace of killing intention in his eyes, which was triggered by him against Feng Tianrui.


    ¡­¡­


    Haochuan leisurely eats, drinks and plays with two beautiful women. Now Tang Shiqi has no ice cold breath of iceberg goddess when facing him, while Hao Tong always behaves like a young child when he is around Tang Shiqi.


    Now, Hao Chuan''s card still has more than 27 million. He plans to pay the five million annual salary to the shopkeeper of yuxuanzhai after Liu Shan and Dong Zhi draw up the contract. As for the original batch of goods of yuxuanzhai, he is not in a hurry. He will wait for the detailed list to make a decision.


    Twenty two million, not a small amount. Seeing that the task time is few days, Hao Chuan is a little anxious. No, I just got free and immediately took Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong out to clean up.


    After all, women always seem to have more talent than men for spending money.


    However, with more talent, it was still difficult to spend the money. Seeing that the afternoon was about to pass, it cost less than two million, which made Hao Chuangan anxious and helpless.


    The phone rang at this time. It was miss.


    Hao Chuan frowned and hesitated. He was afraid of Tang Shiqi''s misunderstanding and didn''t want to answer.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Tang Shiqi asked him.


    Helpless, Hao Chuan showed Tang Shiqi the phone screen and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    Hao Tong, with sharp eyes, saw the three words "Mises" on the screen. His small face, which had previously smiled into a flower, was as cold as ice. He snorted and said, "why don''t you answer the phone from your little lover?"


    Hao Chuan was angry, stared at Hao Tong and said, "what little lover? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. I''ve told you many times. We''re just friends, very, very ordinary friends!"


    Hao Tong showed disdain on his small face, sneered and said, "yes, a very ordinary friend. As soon as people saw you yesterday, they immediately rushed into your arms. Your friend is really very ordinary!"


    The little thing bit his teeth and said the four words very, very seriously.


    Hao Chuan hurriedly explained to Tang Shiqi and said, "don''t listen to her nonsense, Shiqi. I didn''t take the initiative to hold her in advance, and I pushed Miss away at the first time. My arms are always open to my good Shiqi." Hao Chuan said, opening his arms and hugging Tang Shiqi.


    They talked hard. The phone hung up automatically because no one answered. When Hao Chuansong took a sip, the screen immediately lit up again


    Tang Shiqi smiled and avoided Hao Chuan''s bear hug. She blinked her beautiful big eyes and said with a smile, "the phone is so urgent. Maybe there''s something urgent for Missy. Answer the phone quickly."


    With permission, Hao Chuan had to pick up the phone reluctantly. After feeding, he said, "I''m going shopping with Shiqi. What''s the matter with you calling at this time?"


    At the other end of the phone, Missy suddenly felt a little grievance in her heart. There were tears in her eyes. She forced herself not to let tears fall. She tried to squeeze out a sweet smile on her pure and perfect cheek and said, "well, there will be a public welfare charity activity tomorrow, which was initiated by my father. I want to invite you to participate. Do you... Have time tomorrow?"


    Hao Chuan, who wanted to say that he didn''t have time, suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard the words "public welfare and charity activities". Now he still has 20 million in his card. If he donated them, would he not only show his pride, but also complete the task by the way?


    For Hao Chuan, this activity is a life-saving activity.


    He immediately agreed and said, "what time does it start? I have time, um... Do I want an admission ticket? I''ll take Shiqi and Hao Tong there."

 Chapter 135

    "That''s great. It starts at 7 p.m. and I''ll give you the ticket tomorrow morning." Mises was very happy to hear that Hao Chuan had time.


    Although Tang Shiqi came with her, Missy was not uncomfortable. In fact, in her heart, she is a little guilty about Tang Shiqi. After all, she is blatantly robbing other people''s boyfriend


    At the thought of the word "rob", Missy''s beautiful face as white as congealed fat couldn''t help but exude a trace of blush and shyness. Her heart had been filled by Hao Chuan and could no longer accommodate others. Now as long as she could see Hao Chuan, she was very happy.


    As for whether Hao Chuan has a girlfriend or not, Missy knows that she doesn''t care because it''s so simple and pure to like someone.


    After hanging up, Hao Chuan continued to go shopping with Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong.


    In the evening, all the things bought were sent directly to Lvdu Mingyuan. Hao Chuan followed Tang Shiqi upstairs in the name of sending Tang Shiqi home.


    In order to stay a little longer, Hao Chuan changed the skills of Hua Tuo''s hand and recuperated grandma Tang, who looked better and better. After his Hua Tuo''s hand skills were upgraded, his medical skills became more exquisite.


    Grandma Tang was very happy and said, "haven''t you eaten yet? What would you like to eat? Grandma made it for you."


    "Grandma, please rest. Hao Chuan is not hungry. After a while, he left and I''ll make it for you." then Tang Shiqi looked at Hao Chuan and said, "it''s dark, you go back quickly!" Tang Shiqi didn''t want her grandmother to work. She had a thin skin. Seeing that Hao Chuan didn''t leave, she had to open her mouth to urge him.


    Hao Chuan was unhappy when he heard this. He rubbed his stomach with a bitter face and said, "who says I''m not hungry? Hao Tong is also hungry. I don''t have the strength to go downstairs. I haven''t eaten anything made by Shiqi yet. Grandma, Hao Tong and I will watch TV with you for a while. We''ll try Shiqi''s handicrafts if we say anything today."


    "OK, OK! Sister Shiqi cooked the best meal, and I want to eat it too!" Hao Tong had no resistance to eating, so he clapped his palm and cheered.


    Tang Shiqi spoiled Hao Tong and said angrily, "you haven''t eaten the meal I cooked. How can it be delicious?"


    Hao Tong was asked. With her red mouth and stubborn expression, she said, "it''s delicious anyway!"


    Hao Chuan also laughed and said, "we Shiqi are typical. We can go to the hall and go to the kitchen. The food we cook must be the best!"


    Naturally, he couldn''t say that when Hao Tong''s name was Hydrangea, he often rubbed rice with Tang Shiqi, which was too shocking.


    Tang Shiqi gave Hao Chuan a white look and said nothing to the cheeky guy. It seems that this meal must be eaten. Apart from Hao Chuan, Tang Shiqi can''t resist when Hao Tong wants to eat the meal she cooked.


    Hao Chuan finally had the cheekiness to eat the food made by Tang Shiqi himself. It was simple and tasted very good. This makes Hao Chuan a little strange. Doesn''t it mean that beauty''s craft is generally full of disasters? How can this not work here in Tang Shiqi?


    But it''s reasonable to think that Tang Shiqi was born in a poor family. It''s reasonable to practice such an excellent craft.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Hao Chuan sighed with satisfaction and said, "there will be good luck in the future!"


    Tang Shiqi has some sweetness and shyness in her heart. Looking at the smiling grandmother, her chest fawn flopped, hurried to pick up Hao Chuan''s coat and said, "the rice has been eaten, and it''s dark. Go back quickly."


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said, "I haven''t conditioned you yet. Don''t go until you''re done."


    Tang Shiqi couldn''t help him. Hao Chuan cheerfully conditioned Tang Shiqi. After that, he had no reason. He yawned and said, "grandma, Shiqi, you have a rest earlier. Hao Tong and I went back first."


    Grandma Tang personally sent Hao Chuan to the door. She smiled kindly and said, "if you''re not busy in the future, come and sit here with grandma. When you get old, you still like to see your young people lively."


    Hao Chuan naturally agreed happily. Without saying anything else, he rushed to the delicious food made by Tang Shiqi. He had to come and sit down often in the future.


    One night passed quietly. The next day, Mises came early and gave Hao Chuan three tickets with information such as time, place and charity introduction.


    Misi also wanted to talk to Hao Chuan for a while, but Hao Chuan answered the phone. There was something urgent. He directly asked Misi to go back first. After making an appointment to meet in the evening, Hao Chuan and Hao Tong hurried away.


    Staring at the car driven by Hao Tong disappearing out of her eyes, Missy was disappointed. Her expression was a little lonely. She gently bit her lips. There was a smile on her pure and beautiful face and whispered, "see you at night!"


    Hao Chuan didn''t mean to escape from Mises. He really had something to do.


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhi move very quickly. The contract has been drawn up. This is a major event about future development, which Hao Chuan attaches great importance to.


    With the contract, Hao Chuan and Hao Tong come to the antique street. A transfer notice has been posted on the door plate of yuxuanzhai.


    When the shopkeeper saw Hao Chuan, he happily welcomed him out, bowed and said, "good morning, boss Hao. Please come in."


    Hao Chuan smiled and handed over the contract. The terms above took care of the shopkeeper very much. After reading it, the shopkeeper was very satisfied and signed it directly.


    "After the official introduction, just call me hao Chuan. Call me if you have something to do. If you have nothing to do, make your own decisions in the store. I wish us a happy cooperation in the future!" Hao Chuan shook hands with the shopkeeper, took out his bank card and transferred five million to the shopkeeper on the spot.


    The shopkeeper is deeply aware of Hao Chuan''s forthright side. Although he has only contacted Hao Chuan twice, he is very impressed by Hao Chuan and feels that the new boss is very appetizing.


    After finishing the contract, the shopkeeper reported the situation to Hao Chuan and said: "Yuxuanzhai has a small appearance. I can sell it by myself. I have a small jade processing workshop under my command, which employs three guys and has been with me for more than ten years. As for the goods I pressed before, I thought about it carefully last night and thought it would be better to convert them into shares. Anyway, I will attack boss Hao''s refreshing energy. It''s a big deal that I will be in trouble with him in the future Carry it together! "


    Hao Chuan patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "it''s money to make money together!"


    After coming out of yuxuanzhai, Hao Chuan came to his antique shop. Recently, business is really good. Many people watch antiques.


    "Xiaosuo, I told you to watch the appearance yesterday. You should hurry up these days." when Xiaosuo was free, Hao Chuan said to Xiaosuo, "we have a hard battle to fight recently, which is related to the development plan of life and death in the future, so you must pay attention to it."


    The little lock nodded and stared at Hao Tong.


    Hao Chuan was helpless, stared at the small lock and directly pulled Hao Tong out of the door. This guy couldn''t see Hao Tong. When he saw Hao Tong, he was out of his mind immediately.

 Chapter 136

    Blue sky hotel, the venue of charity activities, was booked today.


    This is a charity activity that only the upper class in Songhai city are eligible to be invited. Ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    At 6:30 pm, Hao Chuan, Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong came to Lantian hotel. This is the address marked on the ticket.


    Having learned the lesson from the last birthday party, today Missy stood at the gate of the hotel early to wait for Hao Chuan. She was afraid of another accident.


    Mith is definitely a well-known star in Songhai city.


    Some guests noticed misty at the door and stopped to watch and take photos.


    Zhao Donghai, dressed solemnly, followed Mises closely and was surrounded by many people. Zhao Donghai had a warm smile on his face, but he was already furious. At the sight of Mises''s eager look, he didn''t have to guess that Mises was waiting for Hao Chuan.


    This makes Zhao Donghai very difficult to accept. Nominally, misis is actually his fiancee. But now Misi''s behavior makes Zhao Donghai, who is dominated by his ancestors, feel green on his head.


    "Sisi, your friend is too unreliable. Let''s go first. Anyway, he has a ticket and no one will stop him." Zhao Donghai tried to squeeze out a gentle look on his face and advised Misi.


    Missy looked at Zhao Donghai and said, "Zhao Donghai, please don''t speak ill of my friends behind your back! Go first, I''m waiting for them."


    Zhao Donghai was stunned. His face was very ugly. He glanced at more and more onlookers and whispered in missi''s ear: "Sisi, don''t forget that we have a marriage agreement. If you do so, it''s difficult for me to step down."


    Missy''s face showed a firm look, looked seriously at Zhao Donghai and said, "this is the baby kiss ordered by the elders, which has not been approved by me. Since I was young, I have always regarded you as my brother, so we can''t get married!"


    "What are you talking about?!" Zhao Donghai''s face turned red. He said angrily, "how can marriage be a trifle? I won''t agree to cancel the marriage. You don''t have to think about it!"


    Misty''s eyes were calm and said, "marriage really can''t play children''s games, so I don''t agree with children''s games. What''s more, marriage is a matter of two people. If you can''t love me, I''d rather not get married."


    "Sisi, don''t be capricious, OK? We''ve been together for so long. I Zhao Donghai never did anything sorry for you, and I''ve been single-minded to you from beginning to end. Haven''t we been very good before?!" Zhao Donghai feels that it''s hard. He''s ready to be soft and play the card of nostalgia first.


    Mises bit his lips, his eyes were firm and clear, and whispered, "I really always treat you as my brother. Please don''t embarrass me!"


    "Think..." Zhao Donghai didn''t give up and planned to continue persuasion.


    She had been looking at the Missy in front, and her face was suddenly filled with joy. She saw a sports car coming towards her. She secretly paid close attention to Hao Chuan''s Missy, and recognized that the car was the Lamborghini that his cousin Hao Tong often drove.


    Hiss!


    Hao Tong''s driving skills are great. He is close to them and his speed does not decrease. After a cool and beautiful mirror drift, the car stops steadily not far away.


    This scene was seen by many guests, whistling and cheering all around. The parking is too beautiful. It''s an action that can only be made by professional players. It''s not easy to see it once in reality, like a dream!


    Hao Tong, who was elated, took the lead in getting off the bus, with an angel face and a devil figure.


    Seeing such a fairy coming down from the car, the guests who stopped to cheer couldn''t help cheering. It seems that beauty is particularly popular wherever she goes.


    When Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi got off the bus one after another, the guests were stunned.


    They were not dazed when they saw Hao Chuan, but saw Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong, two top beauties with different temperament, figure and appearance standing side by side. The visual impact of this beautiful thing is too great.


    Hao Chuan stood between the two women, holding Tang Shiqi with a slightly cold temperament in one hand and Hao Tong tightly around his arm on the other arm.


    This scene stimulated many people. Hao Chuan immediately felt his scalp numb. His behavior of standing between Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong really attracted hatred!


    Feeling the sharp eyes from the four sides, Hao Chuan''s face was a little stiff. He smiled awkwardly, glanced at Hao Tong around him, and tried to explain: "don''t get me wrong, this is my cousin..."


    He doesn''t know why he wants to explain or who he is explaining to. In short, he feels that at this time, he seems to be in a mood and doesn''t seem right to say anything.


    "Your friend, it''s really a big flower heart radish!" Zhao Donghai had a fire in his eyes, green veins on his forehead and a sarcastic remark on his mouth. In his heart, there were 10000 horses eating grass and rolling desperately in the soil. "Top beauty, or two! What''s good about this bastard? Why can you enjoy such a good fortune!" Zhao Donghai expressed envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Missy didn''t hear what Zhao Donghai was talking about at all. She quickly greeted Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong, and then stood in front of Hao Chuan. She smiled and said, "you''re coming? Let''s go first."


    "What''s the boy''s origin? Why are all the beauties around him?" the guests who stopped to watch the scene immediately scrambled to inquire about Hao Chuan''s origin.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it at all. I''m ordinary and not as handsome as me. Is there a problem with the aesthetics of beautiful women now?" a young man who boasted that he was more handsome than Hao Chuan was very depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    The most depressed thing at this time is actually Zhao Donghai.


    When he finished that sarcastic remark, he found that Mises had no response at all and didn''t hear him at all. Zhao Donghai''s face was as gloomy as ink.


    But Mr. Zhao, who also had some attainments in cheeky Kung Fu, was not discouraged at all and gave full play to his spirit of being more frustrated and more brave. Mi Sisi didn''t pay attention to him. He couldn''t help but pay attention to MI Sisi. He quickly stared at Hao Chuan and kept up with Mi Sisi.


    As a result, Mises didn''t have him at all at this time. When he took Hao Chuan into the room, he directly ignored Mr. Zhao.


    The four of them entered the hotel lobby one after another. Zhao Donghai, who was left unattended, stood stunned. This scene was too cruel and miserable.


    "Mom!" Zhao Donghai looked at the three. No, it''s the back of four people now. There''s another missi beside Hao Chuan. Zhao Donghai''s handsome face twisted with extreme anger. Finally, he stared at Hao Chuan''s back and said in a low voice, "let you be proud for two days. When you go to hell, all the beauties around you are mine!"

 Chapter 137

    This charity is not officially launched. It is a charity activity organized by successful folk entrepreneurs in Songhai city to give back to the society and the public.


    Hao Chuan and his party came into the hotel hall and attracted great attention.


    Three top beauties with different temperaments surround a very ordinary looking youth. This combination is really enviable, jealous and hateful.


    Fortunately, Hao Chuan has a big heart. All kinds of eye stimulation basically have no effect on him. Anyway, he won''t die if he looks at it.


    Hao Chuan twisted his neck and looked around. The layout of the venue here is basically the same as that of the Chinese banquet hall. There is a performance stage on the top and 20 to 25 round tables for ten people under it.


    They followed mith and had found their seats. For this matter, Mister was very attentive and arranged them well. Close to the podium, he could see the performance more clearly.


    Of course, meals will not be prepared for this activity. From beginning to end, the main components of the food on the table are some fine fruits, dried fruits, essential famous wines and various degrees of famous wines to ensure that they meet the tastes of each guest.


    On the way, Mises introduced the rules of charity activities to Hao Chuan, Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong in detail, which made them sound fresh and interesting.


    The theme of this activity is very special, which is somewhat similar to the current artists'' accumulation of charity funds. Anyone with admission tickets can spontaneously perform on the stage during the reception. After the program is completed, the host will encourage on-site guests to buy tickets for the current program.


    Therefore, each guest''s ticket has a corresponding number, and there is a voter on their seat.


    Of course, the function of this voter is not to vote, but after the host makes an appeal, as long as you are satisfied with the program, you can press the ten numbers from zero to nine through the voter. These ten numbers can be repeated and overlapped, and the unit is 10000 yuan. Moreover, there are provisions that the minimum starting price is 10000 yuan, but the upper limit number is not indicated.


    As the start time of the charity event approached, the guests entered one after another and slowly filled the whole hall. Looking around, the number of people on each table is basically complete.


    Zhao Donghai and Hao Chuan sat at the same table, close to Mises.


    Now Zhao Donghai is in a bad mood. His eyes are fixed on Hao Chuan surrounded by beautiful women, and his anger comes out one after another.


    If the eyes can kill people, Hao Chuan must be full of holes at the moment.


    "What are you looking at me for? In advance, I''m not interested in men." Hao Chuan deliberately shivered and made a gesture to avoid Zhao Donghai''s eyes, with a trace of sarcasm on his face.


    Zhao Donghai was disgusted by Hao Chuan and said coldly, "I''m not interested in you either!" after the casino, Zhao Donghai has deeply realized that he is not Hao Chuan''s opponent in quarrel. So Zhao Donghai didn''t talk to Hao Chuan at all, but he was ruthless in his heart: "I want to see how many days you can jump? I don''t have the same experience with you these two days!"


    Surrounded by faint fragrance, Hao Chuan won''t be foolish enough to waste his time fighting with Zhao Donghai. Zhao Donghai doesn''t pay attention to him. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhao Donghai.


    Of course, for Zhao Donghai, Hao Chuan has absolutely no favor. Apart from others, Hao Chuan can''t stand the fact that the guy hired someone to assassinate him. He was thinking that he must find a good opportunity to clean up the brain disabled and rich second generation. Just like Chen Zhi now, he had to take a detour when he saw himself.


    Hao Chuan peeled an orange and gave it to Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong respectively. Looking at Zhao Donghai, he had a bad interest in his heart. He deliberately said to Mises in front of Zhao Donghai: "this orange looks really good. You must perform later. Don''t start. Come on, open your mouth and I''ll feed you!"


    Missy''s pure and beautiful pretty face turned red, and the deer in her heart jumped. Hao Chuan''s sudden move surprised her. She was a little reserved. She opened her ruddy mouth shyly and fed Hao Chuan the oranges.


    Zhao Dong Haydn''s face turned red and his anger was surging like a volcano. He forcibly controlled the surging anger and was ruthless in his heart: "these dog men and women don''t have a good thing! No, I want to be calm first... Calm..."


    Seeing Zhao Donghai''s appearance of constipation, Hao Chuan smiled triumphantly and said coldly, "fight with me, hum, the good play is still behind."


    He was still thinking about how to make Zhao Donghai more uncomfortable. Suddenly, sharp pain came from both sides of his waist. Tang Shiqi looked calm, but Hao Chuan''s small hand pinched a layer of tender meat and turned around hard.


    On the other side of him, Hao Tong''s anger was shown without disguise. Her small face was cold and her big eyes stared at Hao Chuan. Her small hand on Hao Chuan''s waist was much more serious than Tang Shiqi.


    Hao Chuan''s face turned white with pain and his heart was secretly bitter. He had to bear the pain forcibly. This sour taste is really difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    Fortunately, the host saved Hao Chuan at the critical time. It was misty''s father who presided on the stage. Taking advantage of his speaking skills, Hao Chuan quickly took away his two soft hands around his waist and gave an embarrassing smile to both sides. After getting the eyes of the two women, the matter finally passed, which relieved Hao Chuan.


    Mith''s father, mature, handsome, steady, and well dressed, revealed a unique charm of middle-aged men.


    His voice is also very nice and full of magnetism.


    As usual, misty''s father explained the rules of this charity activity, which is roughly the same as what misty told Hao Chuan and them, that is, in terms of rhetoric, it is much taller than misty.


    After that, misty''s father took a deep breath on the stage and added: "this year is slightly different from previous years. After negotiation, we have added two additional awards, one is the best performance award and the other is the king of Charity Award."


    "As the name suggests, only the performance that receives the most donations from the charity fund can win the best performance award. And the king of Charity Award is also very clear. Who has the most generous charity fund tonight is our king of charity tonight!"


    After explaining the contents of the two awards, mith''s father began to mobilize people''s emotions and his voice was full of passion. He said: "of course, there will be corresponding prizes for the establishment of awards. I can''t disclose the superfluous ones, but there is one that can be shared with you. The specific prizes of the two awards are recognized by the government and presented by the government in person!"

 Chapter 138

    On hearing that the two awards were recognized by the government and presented by relevant government departments, there was an uproar.


    You know, these people are basically prominent figures in Songhai city. Most of them are enterprise bosses or heads of group listed companies.


    The importance of the government is self-evident to them.


    Hao Chuan can naturally see what others can see. Take the Lvdu Mingyuan villas under his name and the confrontation with boss Feng. If it were not for the support of Mayor Chen behind him, the final trend of these two things would not be such a favorable situation at all.


    But Hao Chuan won''t insist. He still has 20 million in Cary.


    It''s best that these 20 million can get the first prize. If he can''t get the first prize, he won''t regret it. Anyway, as long as Mayor Chen stays in Songhai city for one day, Hao Chuan, who has Mayor Chen''s control, can get one day''s government guarantee.


    Therefore, among the people, Hao Chuan''s mentality is the most peaceful.


    The charity reception officially began, and the sound of communication and conversation sounded like the wings of a little bee in the hall.


    As the person in charge of this activity, mith''s father naturally wants to set an example.


    Steady typhoon, slender figure, handsome face, mature temperament, coupled with a magnetic voice, the performance of a Mongolian song is stirring.


    At the end of the performance, mith''s father smiled and said: "After the performance, the pressure in my heart is much easier. Now please pay for my performance. Please pick up the voter around you. Remember, the unit starts with 10000. Now, please vote for my performance, the people we are about to help, and the charity heart deep in our heart!"


    He has a strong ability to incite. Hao Chuan saw that many people picked up their voting machines and pressed them. These numbers are most intuitively displayed on the big screen behind mith''s father.


    There are numerous lists on the big screen, including those with the title of group company and those directly marked with private names. Behind these lists, more or less numbers light up.


    At the end of the countdown to the vote, the final figure of 12.33 million yuan appeared on the big screen, and it was Zhao Donghai on Hao Chuan''s table who donated the most... He donated 2 million yuan!


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhao Donghai at table 12." Missy''s father smiled and nodded in the direction of Zhao Donghai, and then said: "Mr. Zhao Donghai comes from the Zhao family, which is known as the Big Mac family, and is highly valued by the younger generation of the contemporary Zhao family. Now, we see that the young and promising Mr. Zhao Donghai is not only born in a famous family, but also has a heart of charity! Let''s give the warmest applause to all of you and thank Mr. Zhao Donghai!"


    With that, misty''s father took the lead in clapping, and the guests who wanted to please Zhao Donghai applauded and cheered desperately, hoping to get Zhao Donghai''s attention and leave a good impression on him.


    Zhao Donghai stood up, smiled and waved around.


    I have to say that Zhao Donghai''s appearance is really coquettish. He came from a good family and is the son of the upper civilization in Songhai city. What''s more valuable is that he is not only tall and slender, but also extremely handsome.


    In the short time that this guy got up to greet him and took his seat, countless famous girls here were attracted by him. They stared at Zhao Donghai with beautiful eyes. They wanted to know him now.


    Zhao Donghai, who was in the limelight, seemed to be in a good mood, as if he had dissipated the haze and anger that Hao Chuan had just brought him. His eyebrows were slightly raised, squinted at Hao Chuan and said, "just stood up to see clearly. It turned out that Mr. Hao Chuan on the 76th donated 10000!"


    Hao Chuan glanced at Zhao Donghai, who was elated. His expression was very flat and said: "If you don''t have a real heart of charity, donating more money is just to get more benefits you want. It''s meaningless at all. So, Mr. Zhao Donghai, although you donated 2.5 million, no, 500000 less than 25, I still can''t think you have a heart of charity, because I feel you''re flattering."


    After listening to Hao Chuan''s words, Zhao Donghai''s face felt as if he had eaten a fly. He regretted talking to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan has no identity and can talk freely. However, if Zhao Donghai really has the same knowledge as Hao Chuan, it would be too damaging to the face of the rich family in the eyes of outsiders.


    Zhao Donghai naturally couldn''t do anything to shame the family, so he was held back by Hao Chuan, but he was unwilling to admit defeat. He had to hum and say, "well, later, I''ll see how Mr. Hao Chuan''s so-called charity heart is expressed. You guys, let''s wait and see."


    In the last sentence, Hao Chuan said to the other five at the same table. These five are his best friends. Although they are also the rich second generation, they are one grade lower than the rich second generation such as Zhao Donghai.


    "Zhao Shao, what do you have to worry about with such sharp mouthed people? If Zhao Shao hadn''t been at this table, I wouldn''t disdain to eat at the same table with such poor people!" there was a rich second generation who had been unhappy with Hao Chuan for a long time. Especially when he saw that the two best beauties around Hao Chuan seemed to attach great importance to Hao Chuan, the rich second generation was even more upset and directly mocked Hao Chuan''s stinginess.


    Indeed, among the ten people on the table, Missy donated 550000 yuan, and even Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong donated 30000 yuan. The other rich second generations on the table are similar, at least 50000 yuan. Only Hao Chuan donated 10000 yuan very cheaply.


    When Tang Shiqi and Hao Tong sat next to Hao Chuan from left to right, Hao Chuan had aroused public anger.


    Hao Chuan is also very innocent. He can''t let Tang Shiqi sit next to Zhao Donghai, can he? As for Hao Tong, the little girl has been guarding against Missy. Hao Chuan has no way to take her.


    However, Hao Chuan doesn''t intend to associate with these rich second generation whose eyes are higher than the top. Whatever they do, anger is anger. I''m not afraid of killer assassination, and I''m afraid of you rich second generation who don''t have all the hair?


    Several other people nodded in agreement after listening to their companions, and unanimously looked at Hao Chuantou with contempt and disdain.


    When Zhao Dong Haydn felt not lonely, he nodded, picked up the wine glass, touched the glass with the rich second generation who supported him, then looked at MIS and said, "Si Si, let''s have a drink together?"


    Seeing these people targeting Hao Chuan together, Missy was in a very bad mood. Her voice was cold and said, "I''m not feeling well and don''t want to drink."

 Chapter 139

    Directly rejected by Mises, Zhao Donghai''s face stiffened. He felt that he had lost face in front of the rich second generation of his followers, and he was a little embarrassed for a time.


    A clever rich second generation saw this scene and quickly jumped out to make things right: "Zhao Shao, since my sister-in-law is not feeling well, let''s not force it. Come on, big guy, let''s have a drink together!"


    Misty was angry and said, "I''m not your sister-in-law. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The scene became cold again. The rich second generation who mentioned Yi smiled and didn''t know how to answer,


    Zhao Donghai''s face flashed cold, but it was fleeting. He smiled and said, "Si Si is not in a good mood today. Let''s drink first!" after that, he looked up and dried up the wine in the glass.


    These idle rich second-generation people are the most loyal and happy to share wine, cars and women every day. Now when they see Zhao Donghai so forthright, their emotions are mobilized. One by one, they seem to have to pour liquor into their stomach.


    After finishing the wine, Zhao Donghai looked at Hao Chuan triumphantly. He wanted to see what the neglected Hao Chuan looked like at this time.


    Hao Chuan picked up another orange and peeled it. After peeling, it went too far this time. First, he fed Tang Shiqi a piece of orange, then followed by Hao Tong, who was so jealous. Finally, he took out a piece and put it in the corner of mith''s mouth. He ate the rest of the orange himself.


    Looking at Missy''s shy appearance, she opened her ruddy mouth and nibbled the orange handed over by Hao Chuan. When Zhao Dong Haydn felt his heart, there was a spasmodic tingling feeling.


    At this moment, he hated oranges very much!


    ¡­¡­


    The charity reception program continued. On almost every table, there were people who could sing and jump up to perform their talents.


    Among the passionate explanations and encouragement of mith''s father, the least one received a charitable donation of 5.23 million yuan.


    At this time, the guests seemed to have agreed and shouted in unison, "Missy, come on! Missy, come on!"


    The climax of the whole audience was completely caused by the three words "Mises".


    Missy''s father looked at the scene with a happy expression, nodded and said with a smile, "thank you very much! Really, thank you very much for your support for the little girl. Sisy, are you ready for your program?"


    Misty nodded, got up, walked to Tang Shiqi and whispered a few words with her.


    Tang Shiqi was embarrassed at first. She looked at Hao Chuan and wanted Hao Chuan to help her make a decision.


    Hao Chuan peeled off another orange and stuffed the whole one in. He ate it with relish and said vaguely: "you dance so well, just go up!"


    After listening to what Hao Chuan said, Tang Shiqi showed a spring breeze smile on her cold face, stood up and followed Mises to the stage.


    Missy is very experienced in the stage and doesn''t have stage fright at all. She gracefully took the microphone and introduced Tang Shiqi to many guests. She said, "Tang Shiqi is my college classmate and my good sister. She not only looks beautiful, but also dances very well. Now, we will perform a program together for you. I hope you can like it. Thank you!"


    Two best beauties, one with a cold temperament, like a plum in the cold winter wind; A pure and incomparable, like a snow lotus at the top of the mountain.


    The same nobility and elegance, the same beauty can''t be used.


    Standing on the stage together is definitely a refreshing visual feast!


    The graceful, beautiful and melodious song slowly floated out of mith''s mouth. The sound and melody seem to have a magic power, which directly brings everyone''s thoughts from the cold winter to the warm spring and leads to infinite reverie.


    Tang Shiqi''s expression softened, and she seemed to turn into a willow, dancing in the wind.


    Such as immortality and picturesque, such a beautiful scene, such an attractive song and dance!


    "All of you, after enjoying this performance, do you have any words in your heart to praise them? I don''t! I can''t think of any words that can match the performance of the top talent. What else can I say now? Pick up the voting machine in your hand and buy tickets crazily!"


    The numbers on the big screen, brushing and jumping, and rising numbers are the best way for guests to vent their emotional excitement.


    Hao Chuan was also intoxicated. He didn''t expect that the combined performance of the two women was so reverie. Like Misi''s father and most of the guests, Hao Chuan is also poor at the moment. He doesn''t know what words to use to praise Misi and Tang Shiqi''s just performance.


    He lowered his head and pressed a number on the voter. Then he looked at the numbers on the big screen, waiting for the final result.


    With the end of the countdown, the numbers on the big screen finally stopped.


    Misty''s father''s face turned red. He was too excited. This is the record breaking number of a single performance over the years, 52 million! It''s 52 million yuan!


    It can be seen that the performances of Misi and Tang Shiqi just now are so soul stirring and wonderful!


    At the same time, the name with the largest number of ticket donation funds also appeared, table 12, Hao Chuan, 15 million!


    "Wow!" mith''s father expressed his exclamation and excitement directly in one word. After that, his words poured out like an electric light cannon opening the gate: "Table 12, table 12 again! We know that there are a group of young people sitting on table 12, a group of young people with a heart of charity. Hao Chuan! He is the representative of their table, 15 million. It''s crazy. How much higher is he than the second Mr. Zhao Donghai? Mr. Zhao Donghai is only 3 million, and our Mr. Hao Chuan is five times more than him!"


    "What else can we say? The warmest applause and cheers are given to the two ladies who have just given us a wonderful performance, and also to our young and promising Mr. Hao Chuan. Thank you, thank you!"


    The whole audience fell into a crazy ocean and the atmosphere was completely pushed to a climax.


    As for Zhao Donghai, his face is seriously green at the moment. He feels that he has become a negative teaching material. Three million. He has invested three million. Who would have thought that Hao Chuan, a madman, has invested fifteen million?!


    The rich second-generation attendants around him also don''t look good at the moment. They don''t know what to say at this time. When they look at Hao Chuan one by one, they don''t dare to look at him. It''s embarrassing. It''s so embarrassing!


    A few people just despised others for being stingy, stingy and poor. This is really the earthly newspaper. At the moment, they just jumped out to ridicule several rich second generations of Hao Chuan. They felt that their faces were hot and their faces were going to be swollen.

 Chapter 140

    Mith''s father stepped down in person, held a microphone for Hao Chuan and asked him to say a few words.


    Zhao Donghai was so gloomy that he could drop ink. When he thought of his first performance, he pressed everyone to take the lead. What was the reaction of mith''s father at that time? Just praised him a few words, and then he stood up and waved to turn it over. What a special thing, he didn''t even say a word, okay?!


    Why is Hao Chuan''s treatment so different when it''s his turn?


    You know, almost everyone who is qualified to attend this charity dinner is either rich or expensive. 15 million may be astronomical in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of these people, it is not even a hair.


    As for? For a mere 15 million yuan, is that so?!


    At this time, Zhao Donghai really wanted to roar up to the sky, but he stifled it. He is a smart man. He knows that if he makes any moths at this time, he will not only become the laughing stock of the whole audience, but also directly leave a bad impression on mith''s father. This is something he doesn''t want to happen.


    Hao Chuan stood up and showed his respect to Missy''s father. Of course, he can''t let his elders hold the microphone for him, which is too big.


    After receiving the microphone and looking around the audience, Hao Chuan cleared his throat and said: "First of all, I want to say that the performance just now is definitely the embodiment of art and classics. I hope the media friends present today can release this performance fairly without any other meaning. Such a beautiful performance should be seen by more people who appreciate and like beauty, because it is a visual feast without any defects!"


    "Secondly, the reason why I put in this money, apart from their wonderful performances, is that I really want to do something I want to do and I should do for charity. If I don''t have a good heart, if I only put the money in my pocket instead of giving back to the society, no matter how much money I make, it''s just a pile of useless figures Let me say so much. Thank you, uncle MI, and all of you present. Thank you! "


    After that, Hao Chuan bowed around and thanked him. After finishing all these rituals properly, he nodded to mith''s father and returned the microphone to him.


    Missy''s father had a very good impression of Hao Chuan. He patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder, asked Hao Chuan to sit down, then looked around the audience and said: "Hao Chuan speaks very well! I think such a capable and kind-hearted young man deserves the support of our big guys here. Let me make a statement first. Later, if boss Hao Chuan needs to cooperate with my Michaelis group in business, I will make the decision on behalf of Michaelis, and I will give priority to boss Hao''s project!"


    The progress of the reception continued, and wonderful programs were performed one after another, but no one could compete with the performances of miss and Tang Shiqi.


    More and more charitable funds are accumulated. As time goes by, the charity dinner is coming to an end.


    On the big screen of the stage, the fund has accumulated to 180 million!


    Missy''s father looked at the number and felt a strong sense of achievement. He took the microphone, bowed to the audience again and said, "as usual, the final track was originally completed by the little girl Missy, but today, I want to invite boss Hao Chuan to the stage to sing a song for us."


    "I asked myself, I''ve heard many songs with beautiful melodies, and the little girl herself is an excellent singer, but in my heart, although I only heard boss Hao sing a song once, after that, I found that my ears were captured. I believe that after listening to boss Hao sing, you will become fans of boss Hao like me. I keep up with this In keeping with the trend of the times, we call this group chuanfen. "


    "There''s not much nonsense. Let''s welcome boss Hao Chuan to the stage!" the humorous mith''s father''s voice was loud and excited. At this moment, he seemed to really turn into a fanatical iron powder and was extremely excited.


    Hao Chuan naturally won''t pinch. He changed his voice skills calmly. When walking, he didn''t have the impetuous feeling common among young people.


    Standing on the stage and picking up the microphone again, Hao Chuan''s voice suddenly changed. It was an indescribable beautiful sound. It ran into his ears and flowed in the bottom of his heart. Just listening to his voice, many guests were intoxicated.


    What intoxicates everyone is just a sentence, a simple sentence: "charity is not the starting point, not the end, it is sacred, and it has been on the road. Now I dedicate this song to you on the road. I hope you like it, thank you!"


    Hao Chuan''s timbre is quite different from that of the original singer. His timbre has become perfect and impeccable.


    With his skills, no one can grasp the melody and emotion. The full emotion and beautiful melody fit together perfectly, like a story telling, like a painting depicting, like the whispering of a lover, like a list of mountains after climbing the peak, like... Like all the beautiful things you can imagine.


    His voice and his melody are all inclusive at the moment!


    Almost the vast majority of the on-site guests have fallen into the abyss, and they have been intoxicated. Hao Chuan''s beautiful voice seems to purify their hearts, so that everyone can''t help finding a beautiful story and longing in their own hearts.


    Misty had already burst into tears. Tang Shiqi''s expression was as tender as water. Hao Tong... Hao Tong was happy to eat.


    I don''t know who clapped first and who cheered first. When the shouting waves rose higher and higher, the atmosphere of tonight''s dinner was completely pushed to the climax after Hao Chuan''s singing.


    Hao Chuan didn''t step down immediately. He looked at the numbers on the big screen behind him and jumped wildly. The whole person''s mood was inexplicably excited.


    This is an experience he has never had before. At this moment, Hao Chuan felt as if he had found a way. He seemed to understand what kind of development direction he should have in the future with system assistance.


    Although the plan is still vague, Hao Chuan is confident that he will find his own way.


    At the end of the jump, the average person is 300000 and a table is 3 million. There are 25 tables in total, 75 million, a full 75 million!


    At this moment, mith''s father did not know what language to describe his mood. Break the record, break the record again. The world is crazy! His spirit is high, but his words are completely poor!


    Hao Chuan took a microphone in his hand, bowed deeply on the stage and said, "thank you for your support. I''ll give you a change of $5 million later and just add up to $80 million. I hope this money can help more people in need. Thank you again, thank you!"

 Chapter 141

    Returning to table 12 and sitting down, Tang Shiqi looked at Hao Chuan affectionately. Her rare tenderness and warm little hand took the initiative to hold Hao Chuan''s big hand.


    In the moment of holding hands, the two people seem to be integrated, and their hearts are particularly fit. Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi know that at this moment, they have settled in the deepest heart of each other.


    Zhao Donghai was the most uncomfortable and oppressed person on the table. When Hao Chuan sang, he really didn''t feel much. There is a saying that makes sense. The only emotion that affects people more than love is hate. Zhao Donghai is full of hate for Hao Chuan, so after Hao Chuan''s beautiful and infinite singing, his heart is not impulsive, but more disgusted and hated Hao Chuan.


    Because of this emotion, when voting after the concert, he really wanted not to vote for Hao Chuan and wanted to revenge Hao Chuan with this little thought.


    But seeing the general voting trend reflected on the stage screen, childe Zhao Donghai''s tooth heart was about to break. He almost bit his back teeth and pressed the number of 500000.


    Half a million yuan is neither too much nor too little. Of course, in the heart of Childe Zhao Donghai, this money is exaggerated. Sometimes it''s gone after a meal. It''s really nothing.


    But the key is that Zhao Donghai is not willing to invest money in Hao Chuan, even a dime, so he is trying to comfort himself, "do charity, I''m just doing charity!"


    Hao Chuancai doesn''t care what Zhao Donghai thinks at this time. After the performance, according to the total fund of "buying tickets" tonight, there are records on the voter.


    Professionals followed up on the transfer. Hao Chuan found the person in charge of this area and transferred $5 million to the fund account in front of them.


    At the same time, on the stage, Missy''s father looked at the big screen and was impassioned. He said, "there is no doubt that the best performance award tonight is a very excellent young man today, boss Hao Chuan! Boss Hao is young and promising. His dream singing has raised 75 million good money for us!"


    "I propose that all of you, with your warmest applause and cheers, welcome boss Hao Chuanhao at table 12 to the stage to receive the award!"


    Looking at Hao Chuan with infinite scenery, Zhao Donghai''s mood at this time can hardly be mentioned. He stared coldly at Hao Chuan''s figure surrounded by the crowd and kept being cruel: "there will be two more days at most. After two days, go to hell!"


    Hao Chuan stepped onto the stage and thanked the audience. He was presented with a government Commissioner, a prize, a badge and a golden flag.


    It sounds like the prize is very humble. However, after seeing Hao Chuan''s honor, most of the guests showed envy and longing in their eyes.


    Because there are seven gilded characters on the banner: honorary citizen of Songhai city.


    According to the usual government policies and practices, the seven words representing honor will appear only if they have made great contributions to Songhai city. Now Hao Chuan, with a song, has created an amazing 75 million charitable donations. This record and honor are enough to deserve the banner personally awarded by the government.


    But it wasn''t over yet. When Hao Chuan was going to step down with this badge on his chest, a golden flag in his hand and a smile on his face, mith''s father stopped Hao Chuan, joked and said, "if boss Hao goes on now, I bet that within 30 seconds, boss Hao must be invited to the stage by me."


    Hao Chuan rubbed his nose, gave a dry smile and said, "I didn''t want to return when I did charity. I''m a little embarrassed when I did it."


    Misty''s father patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "this is the glory you should enjoy."


    With that, he picked up the microphone again and faced the whole audience. His voice became more excited. He said: "these two awards were set up for the first time this year. According to my initial guess, I thought the best performance award might fall in the hands of little girl Missy, but it was taken away by boss Hao."


    "The king of Charity Award, I thought it would come from a colleague of our older generation, but now you have seen it. Boss Hao Chuan Hao, the number of his donation for the charity dinner is on our big screen, 20 million, 20 million, not on behalf of the enterprise or the group, which is entirely from his personal pocket!"


    "Let''s look at our second place, Mr. Zhao Donghai, Mr. Zhao. He donated as much as 10 million tonight, but our boss Hao Chuanhao, he is twice as much as Mr. Zhao! A young man, a kind-hearted young man, not only raised huge donation funds by virtue of his talents, but also paid out his own money to suppress the heroes. For this Young man, what else can I say at this time? "


    "The warmest and surging applause and cheers!" I have to say that the host of mith''s father has unspeakable enthusiasm in the wild. His ability to mobilize people''s emotions is natural. No wonder he can start from scratch and make such a great career.


    Zhao Donghai''s face turned green again. He clapped his palm listlessly and said that he spent a lot of money to buy happiness. But he really didn''t buy it.


    He felt that he was an extremely bad green leaf from beginning to end. Since the emergence of Hao Chuan, he was completely robbed of the limelight of the Zhao childe by Hao Chuan, which made him extremely depressed and resentful.


    The government Commissioner came up again to present the award to Hao Chuan. If the prize just now is just light and has no substance, then this time is different.


    This is a document specially approved by the government. The content of the document is very simple, but the weight is very heavy, because its title is the document of priority cooperation authority between the government and enterprises.


    Mith''s father, when introducing the contents of the document, also showed an expression of envy and jealousy on his face. Originally, with his strength, he could win the preferential treatment right on the document tonight, but the direction of the matter was finally determined by him and the tacit understanding with his peers.


    Originally, according to his original idea, the government took out this award, which is actually a disguised bidding activity. Therefore, this award should be a competition between him and his big bosses at the same level. If the rich at their level intervene, the personal donation funds of this award can be worth hundreds of millions, and it is absolutely impossible for Hao Chuan to win with a mere 20 million.


    But why is this a tacit understanding?


    The intention of the government to take out this award is very clear to everyone. It is clear that it is to let you spend money to buy concessions and priorities.


    None of the guests here can reach this level of wealth. To put it bluntly, the most important thing for businessmen is always interests. No one is born a saint.

 Chapter 142

    Since it is too expensive to win the bid directly from the government, we should bypass the government and try to get a share from the middle hand.


    After their intentional promotion and Hao Chuan''s almost perfect performance, Hao Chuan inadvertently became the middleman. Now he has the right granted by the government. In the future, Hao Chuan can carry out business privately or secretly trade this preferred right to other group companies. Therefore, the document presented by the government is very beneficial to Hao Chuan''s future development.


    Through this charity dinner, Hao Chuan, who was originally unknown, became the limelight in the upper circle of Songhai city overnight. Now he has become the secret focus of major group companies and families in Songhai city.


    Even, some group representatives talked to Hao Chuan face to face and wanted to take the opportunity to win over relations and lay a good foundation for future cooperation.


    Hao Chuan didn''t agree. His attitude was modest and his refusal was very tactful. At present, he is only in his infancy. It is no good to oppose these people.


    The so-called ass determines the head. Now Hao Chuan''s position makes his ideas very different from before. If you were Hao Chuan at the beginning of the outbreak, you must be thinking only about the immediate interests and how much you can get. Put it in your pocket first and talk about others.


    Now his ideas are more far-reaching. In this regard, Hao Chuan has become more mature.


    After leaving the blue sky hotel, Mises chased out to send Hao Chuan. After this contact, Hao Chuan took root in Mises''s heart, and there was no room for others in her heart.


    Hao Chuan continues to plan to send a good man card. He has rich feelings, but he will never be abusive.


    After they separated from Mises, Hao Chuan and Hao Tong sent Tang Shiqi home first, and then returned to Lvdu Mingyuan.


    Hao Chuan can''t wait to enter the system. This is his second main task.


    After completing the first main task of earning 100 million yuan, the system was upgraded and Hao Tong was sent to him. He wants to see if there are any special skills in the system after this upgrade.


    Originally, Hao Chuan was worried that when the task was completed, the system upgrade would have a certain buffer time as last time. After entering the system, Hao Chuan''s hanging heart was relieved. The system was still running normally, but there seemed to be some changes inside.


    Open the main page and the system interface will take on a new look.


    If the previous system looked complicated and trivial, the system interface after the second upgrade has become a lot more integrated.


    The most obvious change is that the system has directly divided itself into three skill blocks.


    At the top is combat skills, followed by life skills and auxiliary skills.


    Seeing this distribution, Hao Chuan murmured: "it''s a peaceful age now. How can there be so many battles to fight? This system is really unreliable as always." to put it this way, Hao Chuan still clicked on the combat skills section to study it carefully.


    After all, he has offended many people now, either Chen Zhi, the second generation of powerful officials, or Zhao Donghai, the second generation of rich people. This kind of second-generation brain cripple has been used to being self-centered since childhood and offended them. Hao Chuan is not afraid of it and does not intend to be kind to them. I have great skills and plug-in assistance. I''m afraid I can''t fight you laymen?!


    After studying for a long time, Hao Chuan found that the system was really different from before.


    For previous combat skills, such as various ancient martial arts, western traditional fighting, Muay Thai, Brazilian jujitsu, etc., as long as he exchanges them, the system will immediately give him an experience bar. However, this experience is not perfect and is only divided into two parts.


    Generally, the skills just exchanged are only the primary level and the secondary level after the primary upgrade, and then there is no more.


    In addition to retaining the previous two use levels, the combat skills of the upgraded system are differentiated more carefully, followed by intermediate, advanced and end level options.


    To be qualified to use option skills, in addition to certain points restrictions, you also need to practice frequently. In other words, after the system upgrade, Hao Chuan exchanged skills and wanted to upgrade skills again. It is not only the problem of self-improvement of the system. Now the test of the system has increased the difficulty. He should also be familiar with practicing skills, otherwise his skill level will not go up even if the score is higher.


    Hao Chuan looked at his points. Now he has accumulated 186 points.


    He now has only three combat skills, a thousand mile divine walk, a half hanging but still very abnormal golden bell jar, and a permanently convertible gossip palm.


    As for the Bagua palm, Hao Chuan saw that the system showed that his Bagua palm level was only primary white. The primary level needs to reach or have reached ten points to use, while the secondary Bagua palm needs to reach a maximum of 100 points and the corresponding proficiency to be qualified to use. The intermediate 300 points, the Advanced 800 points, and the final level is the terrible 1500 points.


    "How few points!" Hao Chuan was a little hit. He didn''t dare to think about the skill improvement after level 2 for a short time. The points came too slowly. It is estimated that it will take a long time to reach the intermediate use qualification of Bagua palm.


    As mentioned above, although Hao Chuan is now qualified to use the second level Bagua palm, he can''t use it at all. He needs to improve the proficiency of the primary Bagua palm. He can use the second level Bagua palm only after he has passed the second level critical point.


    How to improve your proficiency? Practice, practice tirelessly.


    There is a famous saying in ancient times: learning is like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat; The heart is like a horse on the plain, easy to put but difficult to collect.


    This sentence is really appropriate to describe martial arts training, but it is prompted by the system that if Hao Chuan doesn''t practice for a long time, or fails to persist in practicing for a period of time and stops, his proficiency of this skill will fall down by himself.


    Seeing this, Hao Chuan immediately had an impulse to burst into tears. He seemed to see his hard life in the future. It was so miserable.


    Hao Chuan knows that chewing is not bad, so he doesn''t intend to exchange other combat skills in a short time.


    After withdrawing from combat skills, Hao Chuan found the life skills section and clicked in.


    Life skills are composed of countless professional skills, which are differentiated very carefully, almost including all parts of society. As long as there is this profession in society, Hao Chuan can exchange it at will.


    This sounds very abnormal, but Hao Chuan found that he can not use so many skills. After all, people''s energy is limited. If they cast a net widely, they may not only fail to achieve the effect, but will mess up the direction he has decided.


    Because everyone''s communication circle is so large. If the professional skills you choose are not linked to your communication circle, it is obvious that in order to follow this career development and achieve great achievements, it is necessary to develop a new communication circle suitable for skill development.

 Chapter 143

    Therefore, this is also an invisible restriction on Hao Chuan. Now his road has been paved very wide. The future plan he has made is enough for him to be busy, not to mention opening up a new career.


    After reading life skills, Hao Chuan studied them carefully with auxiliary skills.


    Auxiliary skills are more abnormal and shocking. When it comes to auxiliary skills, Hao Chuan feels that these skills are much more practical than combat skills.


    For example, the invisibility and fluoroscopy that Hao Chuan once exchanged belong to the category of auxiliary skills.


    However, although auxiliary skills are abnormal, they also have defects. More than 90% of auxiliary skills are one-time consuming skills and have time constraints.


    To extend the time, the point base increases, and the redeemable auxiliary skill level increases accordingly.


    There are few permanent auxiliary skills, but Hao Chuan already has two, one is the inclination of the Libra to increase luck, and the other is the sound skill.


    He now has 186 points, so his two skills have been upgraded to level 2 accordingly. Hao Chuan doesn''t know when he went to level 2. Anyway, the integral is long enough.


    I don''t understand the system.


    The upgraded system is more humanized. This guy''s character is even more difficult to serve than Hao Tong. Whenever you talk to it, it''s a strange tone.


    This makes Hao Chuan uncomfortable, but now the system is the father. Without this proud father, Hao Chuan really has a lot of things to play with.


    The sound of the system is full of impatience and a slight sense of disdain. Even so, the key is that it uses a sarcastic tone and sneers: "Can you use your brain a little bit? If you don''t already have level 2 sound skills, how can you confuse the people in the whole hall with just one sentence? I''m really tired of talking to people with no brain like you. It''s just lowering my IQ limit. Don''t bother me if you have something to think about. I don''t care about you!"


    Hearing the speech, Hao Chuan suddenly became tongue tied. He choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Grandma has a leg, but mice don''t get angry. When I''m a sick cat?!" Hao Chuan was cruel in his heart.


    The system accurately captured Hao Chuan''s thoughts, and his voice was very angry: "warn the host. If there is another chaotic logic situation in my mind, I will make my own decision and clean and destroy the host humanely!"


    "Shit! I''m afraid of you, I''ll flash!" Hao Chuan was shocked. The upgraded system simply upgraded his aunt by the way. He was too angry. He couldn''t afford to provoke him and was ready to run away.


    The system sneered: "if you have the ability, you will flash. If you fail to complete the task after the task deadline, the system will punish you directly!"


    "What task? Haven''t I finished my task?" Hao Chuan was puzzled. He had turned around in the upgraded system page and didn''t see any new tasks at all.


    "Find it yourself!" the system went to rest directly, and Hao Chuan couldn''t come out despite his endless calls.


    "I wipe! This system has too much character!" Hao Chuan was speechless. He really didn''t dare to slip away. He forced him to start with combat skills and read them one by one. There was nothing related to the task.


    I looked for life skills again, but I still didn''t.


    Hao Chuan muttered that he suspected that the system had bad fun and deliberately teased him. But just in case, he opened the auxiliary skills page. This time, Hao Chuan saw an interesting skill option called pet auxiliary combat skills.


    Hao Chuan thought of Hao Tong, who had evolved into an adult, and immediately became interested in this skill.


    Click on this skill to explain clearly. It can be divided into two situations. One is called pet conventional assisted host skill, which is what Hao Chuan is doing now. If he has nothing to do, he can accompany Hao Chuan shopping and be a driver bodyguard; the other is called pet unconventional assisted host skill.


    This skill is somewhat abnormal and is a consumable skill. When the host is facing a life and death crisis, the pet can choose to sacrifice himself, which is obviously a big price. But the effect is very objective. After sacrifice, the host''s combat skills will be improved to a large level.


    What is this concept?


    For example, if Hao Chuan''s baguazhang, Qianli Shenxing step and golden bell cover are all level II, but after Hao Tong uses sacrificial skills, the level of Hao Chuan''s three skills will be directly raised to the intermediate level.


    This is a serious opening behavior, so the system should restrict the occurrence of this unfair situation and limit the conditions for this skill. First, pets are 100% loyal to their owners. Second, pets have a 70% chance of being erased by the system. Third, the promotion time is limited, only one hour.


    After reading it, Hao Chuan "relied" on it. Thanks to the system, ghosts can use such chicken ribs.


    Not to mention anything else, after so long, he has really treated Hao Tong as his sister. Sometimes, he would rather hurt himself than let the little girl be wronged. How can he use such a rotten skill at the risk of being wiped out?


    After exiting this page, Hao Chuan took the time to look at Hao Tong''s loyalty to himself. At first, Hao Chuan was sad because the little thing was only 75% loyal to him.


    It''s a little embarrassing. Seeing this loyalty, Hao Chuan was depressed and secretly relieved. With this disappointing loyalty, little things don''t have to take risks for him. Besides, I''m not stupid. I can''t run when I meet a cow. Anyway, with a thousand miles of walking, he wants to see who can run better than himself?


    Then Hao Chuan continued to look for the main task page, wasted the boss''s strength, and finally found something about the task at a corner of the auxiliary page.


    When he opened this page, Hao Chuan couldn''t help being stunned again and seriously doubted whether he was insane? Or on the wrong page?


    He stepped back and looked for another two laps. Yes, only the things on this page are related to the task. Looking at the task, Hao Chuan was sad and wanted to cry. The system was too pit. The task he was asked to complete was: kissing three girls!


    Say the important thing three times, Kiss three girls? How do you Kiss three girls?! He has only one girlfriend, Tang Shiqi, kissing with Tang Shiqi. Hao Chuan has no burden in his heart, but if he kisses with other girls, doesn''t it force me to move in the direction of slag man?


    I don''t want to!


    Hao Chuan wanted to curse the system, but he didn''t dare to curse. He was afraid that the nervous system would really erase him. He believed that there would be no additional burden to erase him with the character of the system.

 Chapter 144

    The task pit father is even better. What''s more, this main task also has time limit.


    The task time is one month, the task failure penalty, the system erase!


    Kissing, what a sacred and great thing. It''s too hasty for the system to do so.


    Hao Chuan suddenly had a whim. He asked the system with full hope and said, "is the kiss I''ve had before counted?"


    "What do you say?" the system asked coldly, ignoring Hao Chuan who wanted to cry again.


    Hao Chuan quit the system with a melancholy face. If he was given two choices to complete the task of earning one billion yuan in a month and choose from this kissing task, he would not hesitate to choose the former.


    After exiting the system, Hao Chuan felt that the whole person was bad. His eyes were staring at the ceiling. This task was too difficult for him to do.


    Hao Tong also knew the task Hao Chuan was going to complete at the first time. The little thing looked at Hao Chuan''s eyes and threatened Hao Chuan with a small fist. He bared his teeth and said, "if you dare to do something sorry for sister Shiqi, hum!"


    Hao Chuan doesn''t want to talk to Hao Tong. He decides to let go of the task first. Anyway, it''s still a long time. It''s really not good for a month... If it''s not good, tell Tang Shiqi directly about the situation at that time. I''m sure she will understand.


    Hao Chuan was relieved to figure this out. Anyway, at least he found a solution.


    Life is one after another. There are troubles in each stage. Perhaps the meaning of human existence is to solve these endless troubles?


    Hao Chuan felt that he was about to become a philosopher. He was trying his best to comfort himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Zhi and Song Lin had dinner together. Chen Zhi looked very depressed and said, "have you heard about the charity dinner? Hao Chuan is now a celebrity in Songhai city."


    For Chen Zhi, hearing the news, he was very shocked. When I first met Hao Chuan at school, I didn''t expect to kill him. Hao Chuan became a man of the moment in Songhai city in just a few months.


    Born in an aristocratic family, he has a good understanding of the honorary citizens of Songhai city. Chen Zhi feels that Hao Chuan is really lucky.


    What made him even more heartbroken was that Chen Zhi was heartbroken when he heard that Tang Shiqi actually accompanied Hao Chuan to a charity dinner.


    In his heart, Tang Shiqi is an absolute goddess, belonging to the kind of existence that can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed. Of course, he tried to watch it from a close distance several times, and even tried to arrange a pro Fangze move by taking advantage of his position, but he failed.


    What he can''t get is always the best. He failed again and again and was mercilessly attacked by Hao Chuan again and again. He really has to admire the resilience of Childe Chen. He was stunned to endure being hurt into a hedgehog, but his love for Tang Shiqi was more firm.


    So today, Chen Zhi specially called Song Lin and asked him to come out and have a drink with him.


    Song Lin also sighed. Although he was the same age as Chen Zhi, he contacted the family business earlier and acted more mature and stable than Chen Zhi. He said, "now Hao Chuan is the chief appraiser of our song auction house. I can''t make a bold move on him. Is there any other reliable news about Hao Chuan and Chen Shao?"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Zhi narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Lin. some didn''t quite understand what song Lin meant.


    Song Lin clenched his teeth and said, "Hao Chuan has a grudge against me. After the gambling incident, the family doubted my ability. Because of this, I was secretly followed and investigated by the family. We must revenge this revenge. Since we can''t deal with him openly, it''s OK to give him some dirty hands secretly."


    Chen Zhi''s eyes suddenly brightened. The happiest thing for him now is to see Hao Chuan''s bad luck. When he first entered the society, his prestige in school has been greatly reduced. Although he is behind the background, the sixth master and Mayor Chen restrict him more tightly, and he is not allowed to fool around with his own identity. Therefore, Chen Zhi really has nothing to do with Hao Chuan just by himself.


    But Song Lin is different. Song Lin can use a lot of resources, which makes Chen Zhi envy and envy. He believed that if Song Lin stepped in and dealt with Hao Chuan with him, Hao Chuan would suffer a lot.


    In fact, Chen Zhi really cares about things related to Hao Chuan. Especially others have now entered the government department. Although they are only small employees at the bottom, some people flatter him based on his identity and background. Therefore, he really collected a lot of information about Hao Chuan.


    Thinking of the background of Song Lin''s family business, Chen zhitan went over his head and whispered, "I got accurate information. Hao Chuan recently looked at the next store in the antique street. At the same time, he was also registered with the Administration for Industry and Commerce for jade, jade and other related procedures. I can almost conclude that Hao Chuan will intervene in the jade industry in the near future."


    "Oh? What else?!" Song Lin raised his eyebrows, immediately took out the phone and dialed a number. The phone was quickly connected. Song Lin told the person on the other end of the phone in front of Chen Zhi: "Now put down all the work at hand and go to check the latest situation of Hao Chuan in the antique shop. Remember, don''t make a fuss about it. I don''t want anyone else to know about it except you and me."


    With that, Song Lin hung up the phone, picked up his glass and touched Chen Zhi. They drank it all at once.


    He wiped his mouth with a napkin. Song Lin said, "Chen Shao, let''s eat first. My men are very efficient. We wait for news while eating."


    After eating and drinking for about 20 minutes, Song Lin''s cell phone rang.


    Song Lin and Chen Zhi looked at each other and answered the phone. Three minutes later, Song Lin put down the phone. An incomprehensible smile appeared on his face and said, "Chen Shao, your news is very accurate. Hao Chuan really wants to carry out business in jade and jade in the near future. Hum, it''s impossible to make jade in front of my song family!"


    "What are you going to do?" Chen Zhi was curious. He didn''t understand jade. He didn''t know what song Lin could do to deal with Hao Chuan.


    Song Lin picked up the glass, touched Chen Zhi and said with a smile, "let him do it first. I''m going to..." Song Lin looked over his head and whispered his ideas and plans in Chen Zhi''s ear.


    Chen Zhi was stunned, then stunned, and finally overjoyed. The whole person suddenly looked energetic and said with great joy: "good plan, good plan! In this way, it''s enough for Hao Chuan to drink a pot. Cheers, we must drink three cups of such good news!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Chuan, who was very depressed, naturally didn''t think that Chen Zhi and Song Lin were secretly calculating him.


    He just received a phone call from Xiaoke and listened to the contents of the phone, which finally shone a ray of sunshine into Hao Chuan''s gloomy heart.

 Chapter 145

    Xiaolock called and told Hao Chuan, "boss, the new store is promising. It''s a ready-made antique store. It doesn''t need big decoration. It''s OK to get it."


    Hao Chuan jumped up from the sofa excitedly and said in a hurry, "are you in the store now? Don''t run around. Hao Tong and I will find you now."


    Now Hao Chuan has figured out Xiaoke''s mind for a long time. This bastard can leave anything big as long as it is related to Hao Tong. He will wait for Hao Tong at the first time and provide special service for him.


    Hao Tong is now deeply in love with driving games. This little thing has abnormal driving skills. As soon as Hao Chuan said he was going to find Xiaoke to play with, Hao Tong''s beautiful big eyes suddenly smiled into crescent moon.


    She seemed to see a lot of delicious food in an instant, more excited and anxious than Hao Chuan.


    The car drove so fast that it didn''t take much time. They had appeared at the door of the antique shop.


    Without even getting off the bus, Hao Chuan directly asked Xiaosuo to close the store door and get on the bus. He had to go to see the store first. This was a big event. He knows that now is the key time to fight a time war with the Song family. It is very important to be the first.


    They soon came to the place Xiaosuo said. The geographical location was very good. It was called Lin Baozhai.


    Hao Chuan noticed that transfer notices were posted on both sides of Lin Baozhai''s door, which was very eye-catching.


    Hao Chuan remembers that when he first developed in the antique store, he seemed to have swept into the store. At that time, his mind was not in this regard. He didn''t pay much attention at that time. He just felt that this store was different from other antique stores. The decoration was luxurious and there were indeed many good things in it.


    It''s just that he has some doubts. It''s reasonable to say that the store is so well located. Why should the boss go out?


    After seeing the boss and listening to the story of boss Lin Baozhai, Hao Chuan''s doubts were dispelled.


    Originally, the boss''s son and daughter-in-law developed in the United States. Now the daughter-in-law is happy. The boss and wife who are anxious to have grandchildren intend to focus their career on the United States. Therefore, they are anxious to transfer.


    "What about the goods? I see you have a lot of good things here. Do you take them away or leave them for me?" Hao Chuan carefully observed the third floor of the store. The decoration layout of the store was almost presented according to the mold in his heart. When he took over here, he could use it directly without spending extra time on decoration.


    The boss was very cheerful and said, "it''s not convenient for us to take the goods away. If boss Hao can take over all the goods, it''s the best."


    Hao Chuan calculated in his heart. He reserved 30 million yuan for the expansion of antique stores. It doesn''t cost much to rent stores. There should be hundreds of thousands of goods, but there are more goods. If he eats them all, he''s afraid the 30 million yuan is not enough.


    After thinking about it, Hao Chuan said, "it''s unrealistic for me to eat all your goods because of the problem of capital turnover. Well, boss, I''ll choose some of them myself. You can find a way to turnover the rest. After all, you still have to develop there. With these goods, you can start a new store in the United States. Is that the truth?"


    Boss Lin Baozhai agreed very readily. He nodded and said, "OK, boss Hao, choose first. I''ll draw up the contract. You see... How long do you plan to rent it for the first time? I''ll contact my boss in advance and try to get it done first."


    Antique stores are different from other stores in the market. This thing pays attention to an ancient word and an old word. Naturally, the longer the service life, the better. Hao Chuan asked, "how long is it before your rent expires?"


    Boss Lin Baozhai smiled: "Because of my son''s business, when I drew up the contract, I got a short-term three-year contract, which will expire in April next year. Your contract has to be drawn up again. I''m familiar with my boss and give boss Hao a line and a bridge. After all, I still hope boss Hao can maintain the store and open it for so long. To tell the truth, I also have feelings for the store."


    Speaking of this, boss Lin Baozhai looks a little melancholy. Anyone who opens an antique shop basically has a bit of nostalgia, which is their professional habit.


    "OK, I think we should sign a ten-year contract first, but we should add one. When the term expires, I have priority to rent." Hao Chuan specially emphasizes the four words of priority to rent. He doesn''t want to. After he completely builds up the brand here, because the expiration of the contract makes others take advantage of the loophole, so he will lose a lot.


    Boss Lin Baozhai nodded and asked Hao Chuan to choose by himself. He went aside and called the store owner to discuss it.


    Hao Chuan''s eye of treasure skill has been opened. Now, with the system upgrade, this skill has also evolved.


    In the past, when there was only a time limit, Hao Chuan read some things, which were only official evaluations and age figures. When the time came, Hao Chuan was completely black in his head and couldn''t learn to identify the above things at all.


    Now it''s different. After opening the eye of treasure appraisal, Hao Chuan found that this skill began to be accompanied by some knowledge of antique features and how to distinguish.


    This sudden change makes Hao Chuan very happy, because these knowledge are what he really remembers in his mind. As long as he diligently uses skills and targeted practice, Hao Chuan will have more and more knowledge in this field and will soon be able to break away from his previous white state.


    At this time, Hao Chuan was like a water absorbent sponge. As the treasure eye observed more and more antiques, he knew more and more things.


    But there is a drawback, that is, knowing more things is easy to be confused. After all, people''s memory is divided into levels. Without professional training, it is difficult for ordinary people to sort out and plan these things.


    It seems that learning is a long way. Hao Chuan, who feels dizzy and distraught, simply doesn''t care. He quickly chooses a batch of antiques that are not very eye-catching, but absolutely good things. There are about 40 or 50 pieces, so he gives up.


    Lin Baozhai, the boss who followed Hao Chuan around after the phone call, was moved to see that Hao Chuan chose some unimportant items. He thought Hao Chuan chose them for his sake.


    Although he was moved, the boss still looked puzzled, frowned and said, "boss Hao''s vision is really unique. All these things he chose are the treasures of my shop. The price may be more expensive." this is also one of the characteristics of this business. He has a black heart and thick skin, and has to throw away his conscience. After all, this is an industry far away from conscience.


    Hao Chuan turned his eyes and said, "there are too many treasures in your town store?"


    Of course, he won''t say this. Now he still asks the boss not to offend him as much as possible.

 Chapter 146

    Hao Chuan can hold it, but the small lock of the road is a little far away.


    The little lock pointed to one of the censers, frowned and said, "I don''t know how long it has been around the corner. There is so much dust on it. It''s still the treasure of the town store!"


    Hao Chuan deliberately glanced back at Xiaozhuan and said, "this Leng boy is really straight. He can''t hide anything in his stomach. He can pour out as much as he has." but he naturally won''t open his mouth to accuse Xiaozhuan. Anyway, Xiaozhuan''s saying this is trying to lower the price for him in a disguised form.


    After completing the task of losing his family, Hao Chuan now starts to treat money as money. As for the past of losing his family, Hao Chuan doesn''t want to recall.


    Boss Lin Baozhai was a little embarrassed when he listened to Xiaoke''s words and said, "this is a special hobby for me to preserve antiques. I can''t wipe it. I try not to wipe it. These things are national treasures. They are destroyed as little as possible. In order to avoid the pattern of the incense burner being artificially damaged, I rarely play with them. In fact, these things are really the treasure of the town store I have collected for many years!"


    With that, boss Lin Baozhai began to introduce Hao Chuan, pointed to a four ear pottery pot and said, "this is a family treasure that has been handed down since my ancestors got it. I have carefully verified that it is a product of the Han Dynasty. It''s a good thing! And this hookah is a good thing used by the emperor." the boss said, picked up this and put down that, with a sad look on his face.


    Then he told Hao Chuan several ancient relics one after another. Anyway, according to his meaning, every thing he said has become his heart and flesh. He praised Hao Chuan''s unique vision and chose these things as rare ancient treasures. Is it inappropriate for you to pay less for such rare treasures?


    Hao Chuan smiled bitterly and waved his hand to stop boss Lin Baozhai from going on. Of course, he knew which of these things he chose was fun and which was worthless. Moreover, these things had not been paid attention to by the boss. Anyway, he wouldn''t poke them. He said: "Everyone is in this business. I don''t need the boss to say more about the quality of things. I know the actual price of these antiques. In fact, when I chose, I deliberately didn''t choose the antiques loved by the boss. I just took a few at random from every corner, which can be regarded as a reward for the boss to go to the United States."


    "Well, give me a sincere price. I''ll take all these gadgets as thanks to the boss for helping me connect. As for the family treasures and the treasures of the town store, it''s all fooling laymen. We all know what we have to say."


    "Well, since boss Hao is so cheerful, I won''t waste another word. I''ve counted these treasures, a total of 43. I won''t bargain with you next to them. It''s a buy it now price. Each piece is converted into 20000 yuan, and you pay 860000 yuan in total. I can bear the pain and leave these treasures to boss Hao."


    Hao Chuan touched his nose and smiled in his heart, but there was no sign on his face. He shook his head and said: "It''s impossible. If it''s really a good baby, I''ll pay a high price myself without the boss saying. We all do business in the same street. I''m Hao Chuan. I believe you''ve heard about it long ago, and I won''t bargain with you. Everyone is happy. Count 5000 yuan per piece. This money is really the thank-you fee I''m going to give to the boss. The price is too high, which is really inappropriate."


    Boss Lin Baozhai showed a distressed and painful expression on his face. He looked at this and looked at that. After a long time, he finally made up his mind, looked at Hao Chuan and said, "boss Hao, it''s really the last one. Just for your refreshing strength, I can bear the pain and give you 10000. I really can''t bargain any more."


    "All right!" Hao Chuan took out his bank card and said, "the rent for nearly a year, plus these gadgets, I''ll brush you an integer, 600000, that''s it. To be honest with my boss, I''ve really had difficulty in capital turnover recently. I have to leave some money to pay rent and buy goods later. There''s a serious shortage of funds."


    With that, Hao Chuan handed over the bank card. Boss Lin Baozhai achieved his goal and happily swiped the card to show documents and other things.


    Both were happy because they thought they had taken a big advantage.


    Hao Chuan really took a big advantage, but boss Lin Baozhai, if he knew the actual price of the eight babies Hao Chuan really selected, he would be sad and want to jump from a building.


    After the owner came, the rent was negotiated. After adding the terms to be written, Hao Chuan paid and signed the contract. From now on, the three-story antique shop of nearly 200 square meters belongs to him.


    He left Lin Baozhai''s former boss one day to pack his remaining goods. Hao Chuan basically didn''t have to worry about the rest.


    However, he still called up the big shopkeeper and small lock of yuxuanzhai for a small meeting. First, he determined that the big shopkeeper was yuxuanzhai shopkeeper, and small lock could only be regarded as two shopkeepers.


    This makes Xiaoke a little unhappy.


    When determining the store name, Xiaosuo insisted that the name of the new store was the same as that of his antique store.


    Hao Chuan stared at the small lock and said, "the new store has a new atmosphere. How can you use the old name? Well, the name of the new store is called good antiques. It happens to have a homonym with my last name, so that people can know that it''s the store opened by Hao Chuan."


    In this regard, the unhappy little lock gave Hao Chuan two words: "ugly."


    The big shopkeeper also looked at Hao Chuan with a bitter smile and said, "there are some children''s plays."


    Hao Chuan himself was very happy and said with a big grin: "the dust of the game, this should be the case."


    So the name of the new store was officially recognized as "good antiques" under Hao Chuan''s arbitrary power. After that, the three discussed to determine the opening date. Hao Chuan asked Xiaozhi''s contact to make a plaque. He was hungry and wanted to find a place to eat first.


    Hao Chuan, who went to a restaurant for dinner, doesn''t know. Now he is in another restaurant. The former boss of Lin Baozhai is eating in an elegant room with Chen Zhi and song Lin.


    "Song Shao, I have rented the shop to Hao Chuan according to your meaning. He seems to be really short of money. He talks to me endlessly about the price difference of hundreds of thousands." the former boss of Lin Baozhai looked at Song Lin with respect.


    Song Lin nodded and said faintly, "you''ve done a good job. I''ll propose to the family and take your credit. Don''t worry, our song family''s business is all over the country. Which city do you want to go to? I''ll arrange it for you."


    It turned out that this Lin Baozhai was an antique shop secretly opened by the Song family in Songhai city.


    After dinner, the former boss of Lin Baozhai left first. Only Chen Zhi and Song Lin were left in the elegant room.


    Song Lin smiled confidently and said, "the preliminary plan is going well. It''s time to make the next plan."

 Chapter 147

    The store name was officially renamed good antiques. The original owner emptied the original inventory in half a day.


    They are all ready-made things. It can be said that everything is going well.


    The opening time was set at 9 a.m. on Saturday three days later. During these three days, Hao Chuan asked Chen long to come with his bodyguards to help move things.


    He doesn''t trust the moving company. Antiques are different from furniture. If there is a bump, Hao Chuan will be distressed for a long time. So he repeatedly told Chen long and his bodyguards to be careful.


    After nearly two days, they finally moved all the antique jade ornaments of the original antique store and yuxuanzhai into the good antique store of the new store.


    "Big shopkeeper, did you get in touch with the supply?" Hao Chuan asked the big shopkeeper. In the past, yuxuanzhai had a small appearance and the purchase amount was not very large each time.


    Hao Chuan originally wanted to take the high-end line of high-quality products, but finally thought about the reality, he still planned to go step by step, high school and low-end go hand in hand. After all, the big shopkeeper has operated the jade shop for more than ten years and has great experience in this field.


    But in this way, the original inventory of yuxuanzhai alone seems a little shabby.


    Hao Chuan has a reason to be so urgent. Taking advantage of Chen Long''s efforts to move things these two days, Hao Chuan publicized the news that he opened a jade antique shop.


    In fact, his current contacts are already very strong. There are six masters and old song in the antique industry, the government has the mayor, the business sea has the father of Mises, the helmsman of the Mises family group, and a popular singer like Mises in the performing arts circle,


    After Hao Chuan publicized to these people, he begged them to let these big people who already have strong contacts help him publicize.


    The effect is obvious. It took less than a day to publicize. Hao Chuan has received many orders.


    Some directly call him to order, some entrust the sixth master to place orders from Hao Chuan, and even come to the door to order.


    In the face of orders like snowflakes, there is an urgent trend of goods storage.


    This is a big problem at present, so Hao Chuan attaches great importance to it. He wants the big shopkeeper to contact the supplier again to determine the problem of stable supply.


    In the presence of Hao Chuan, the shopkeeper turned on the phone hands-free, talked solemnly with the jade supplier, specifically said that the supply of goods was very serious, and once again determined the short-term supply time, hoping that the other party could arrange it in the near future.


    Hao Chuan heard all this himself, and his heart calmed a little. Because each order has the latest delivery time, Hao Chuan has to pay a large amount of liquidated damages for each day of delay. This clause is protected by law.


    After worrying about the supply of goods, Hao Chuan has to keep busy recruiting salespeople.


    According to Hao Chuan''s previous idea, after renting the store, there must be a buffer of one to two months'' decoration time. There should be no problem recruiting several salespeople for such a long time.


    But unexpectedly, this store saved him a lot of time. In this way, there was not enough time left for him to recruit sales staff.


    Hao Chuan originally planned to recruit experienced salespeople, but now this idea has to change.


    The opening is imminent, and there is an urgent need for employees. Where to recruit people? This problem baffled Hao Chuan.


    "You can ask sister Shiqi for help. Anyway, she doesn''t have a job now. It''s good for sister Shiqi to watch here." Hao Tong always thinks about Tang Shiqi and gives Hao Chuan advice.


    Hao Chuan patted his thigh, reached out and rubbed Hao Tong''s hair in a mess. He said happily, "you''re still flexible. I''m confused myself. I''ll call Shiqi now."


    They talked on the phone for a while and had a sweet and greasy chat. Hao Chuan cut to the point and asked Tang Shiqi, "Shiqi, I''ll find you a job."


    "OK! What job?" Tang Shiqi began to worry about her work now. Although with her relationship with Hao Chuan and Hao Chuan''s wealth, she could not work at all.


    But Tang Shiqi is independent since childhood. She has a sense of career and hopes to make her own decisions in future life.


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "I''ve opened a new antique jade shop. There''s still a boss''s wife in it. Come and be the boss''s wife!"


    Tang Shiqi rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not free!"


    Hao Chuan teased Tang Shiqi again and said his real idea: "it''s going to open tomorrow. I''m still short of five or six salespeople. Now it''s too late to recruit professional salespeople, so I''m going to recruit some from our school and train them slowly in the future. Do you have a good candidate?"


    Tang Shiqi could really help with this. She nodded and said, "I have several female classmates who are worried about their work recently. It should be no problem."


    "That''s the best. By the way, the image and temperament have to be checked. I can''t get the crooked melons and cracked dates in." Hao Chuan is afraid that Tang Shiqi will only pay attention to the good relationship. In case he gets a pile of dinosaurs, he doesn''t have to continue his business.


    "Busy you go!" Tang Shiqi couldn''t help turning her eyes again at the other end of the phone. Who''s talking? It''s really ugly and crooked. Now she really has five or six suitable candidates in her heart.


    Since the source of goods is determined to be OK, Hao Chuan can take the order at ease.


    Now the craftsmen under the big shopkeeper have begun to work hard. Most of the jade carving techniques handed down by the big shopkeeper''s family follow the traditional route. They only use machine carving under extremely special circumstances. Usually, they are basically carved by hand.


    This is a meticulous job. Try to meet the requirements of the guest''s order and carve into corresponding patterns. It also involves art and carving skills. There are very few talents in this field. For example, the big shopkeeper, who has three carving craftsmen who can work, it can be regarded as a large scale.


    Because jade is not all right after carving. There is also a later polishing project. Patient and meticulous polishing also takes time. It is necessary to grind the jade from coarse to fine and completely remove the carving marks. After this link, it is also necessary to polish with polishing paste.


    Therefore, when a piece of exquisite jade is baked, the procedure is very complex and time-consuming, and then the order quantity must be considered, so there is a long room for deliberation for the delivery time of each order, usually within three to five weeks.


    Almost worried and busy all morning, Hao Chuan was able to take a short break during dinner.


    When this new store opened, everything was not on track. There were too many things to worry about. Hao Chuan was already busy.


    I think that after the official opening tomorrow, this busy state should be slightly improved. After entering the familiar rhythm of the big shopkeeper, the business will be easy to do.

 Chapter 148

    In the afternoon, Tang Shiqi came with six female classmates.


    With Tang Shiqi, Hao Chuan must come forward in person. These six female students are fresh graduates of their school. Hao Chuan looks familiar to several students in Tang Shiqi''s class and department.


    The image, temperament and figure are very good. Although their appearance can''t be compared with Tang Shiqi, they can definitely be called beautiful women in the crowd.


    Generally speaking, Hao Chuan is very satisfied with these girls.


    Anyway, they are from the same school and their peers. There is no serious atmosphere for recruiting employees. Two women can sing a play, not to mention six or seven young girls. There is an endless stream of chattering silver bell laughter. Although Hao Chuan is only familiar with them, they all know Hao Chuan.


    Even two are Hao Chuan''s iron powder. They have to sign and... Hug when they come up.


    Hao Chuan''s expression was embarrassed to meet their signature requirements, but as for the hug... Hao Chuan specially looked at Tang Shiqi smiling nearby. He really didn''t dare to hug other women casually.


    At the thought of this, Hao Chuan, who was in a good mood, began to have a headache again. It''s special. It''s so hard to hug. How difficult it is to kiss. This pit father system is really not a thing. It''s not intended to kill Lao Tzu.


    Hao Chuan is very generous to his employees. Moreover, these girls with good looks and temperament are not only his classmates, but also brought by Tang Shiqi. For this reason, Hao Chuan must also be generous.


    His salary is very generous, with a base salary of 3500 yuan. For each set of jade and jade jewelry sold, there is an additional Commission according to the transaction price, plus various bonuses during the new year and festival, which can be shared equally every month, almost reaching a monthly salary of 10000 yuan.


    The monthly salary is tens of thousands, which is definitely the highest salary level in Songhai city. Such a high salary is like a dream for these college students who have just entered the society.


    After signing the employee employment contract and having a good job, several girls were very happy. They noisily asked Hao Chuan to invite them to dinner. They said that they were saying goodbye to the leisure time in the past and should fully enjoy the last Carnival before officially entering the workplace.


    Hao Chuan naturally didn''t need the two money and promised.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. The little lock poked into a big head and looked at the Yingyan in the room. The Leng boy didn''t appreciate it. After finding Hao Tong''s figure, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Hao Chuan coughed, stared at the stunned lock and asked, "what''s the matter with you knocking at the door? Either go out or come in. It''s really good to have your head clamped by the door?"


    Xiaozao has provoked Hao Chuan''s dignity as a boss countless times. Now Hao Chuan is a little annoyed when he sees Xiaozao''s eyes obsessed with Hao Tong. He really wants to tell Xiaozao, brother, that Hao Tong is just a dog!


    Think about it or forget it. In Xiaosuo''s heart, his boss is too backward. Well, yes, it''s better to let the Leng boy suffer. Hao Chuan finally plans not to tell Xiaoke the truth until he has to.


    Small lock''s face was slightly red, because Hao Tong was staring at him curiously with beautiful big eyes.


    "Boss, there''s a big business." when it comes to money, countless small stars appear naturally in the small lock''s eyes. He said excitedly: "there are big buyers downstairs who want to order bulk goods, but they need goods in a hurry. Go down and talk to them."


    As soon as he heard that it was a big customer, Hao Chuan also came to the spirit and asked Tang Shiqi to sit with these female students first. He followed Xiaosuo downstairs to meet the customers.


    Walking downstairs, Hao Chuan saw two middle-aged men surrounded by an ancient painting, one with his back combed and the other almost bald. The two were enjoying the painting in high spirits.


    Hao Chuan glanced at the painting from a distance. It was the work of Qiu Ying, one of the "four Ming schools". It was called guanbang picture.


    The two men seemed to disagree about whether the painting was genuine and were arguing in a low voice.


    Hao Chuan went over and said, "there are really not many paintings from Qiu Ying, but I can guarantee that this picture is absolutely authentic. There is no doubt that I dare not say more about other aspects, but I am still a little confident about antique appreciation."


    "Hao Chuan, boss hao?" the two middle-aged men are dressed up in style. At first glance, they are successful people. They obviously heard about Hao Chuan''s legendary events in appreciating antiques, but they never saw what Hao Chuan looked like. The middle-aged man with his back combed looked at Hao Chuan and asked tentatively.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "you two must be big customers who want to order jade in batches? I don''t know what to call them?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare! My surname is Huang and his surname is Liu." the middle-aged man surnamed Huang said politely, but his expression was a little ugly. During the debate just now, he always firmly believed that the painting was a fake. Now when he heard Hao Chuan say so, he felt a sense of frustration in his heart.


    The almost bald middle-aged man surnamed Liu looked very happy and said, "I''ve heard about boss Hao''s name for a long time. I haven''t had a chance to meet him. I saw him today. He really looks good, and there are dragons and phoenixes among people!"


    Hao Chuan rubbed his nose and said to himself, "I''m a dragon and Phoenix among people. That''s right, but I look dignified. It seems that there is still some distance." although his self-awareness is embarrassing, Hao Chuan is very happy. After all, people praise him handsome in disguise.


    "How many jade ornaments do you want to order?" Hao Chuan didn''t say what he thought, and directly introduced the topic to the topic.


    Mr. Huang stretched out a hand, drew a rootless finger and turned it back and forth.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes tightened slightly. Naturally, he could see Mr. Huang''s meaning. One slap represented five and another slap represented ten. These two people are really big customers. They want 10 million yuan of goods as soon as they sell. Such big customers are rare.


    "So much? Can I venture to ask? Do you dare to ask the two bosses what special purpose they want so many jade products?" Hao Chuan frowned. He doesn''t have so much stock and inventory.


    Mr. Liu nodded and said, "it''s really urgent in the near future. Lao Huang and I are close to each other. On the 3rd of next month, our father-in-law''s 80th birthday. The father-in-law has 14 children, nephews and nephews, plus his son-in-law and daughter-in-law. There are more than 70 people, both big and small."


    "Lao Huang and I have made some money in our partnership business over the years. We are particularly obsessed with jade products. Therefore, we want to order 70 jade products. I have written down the number of Buddha statues and Guanyin ornaments here. Just do it according to the above. We plan to get a batch of high-quality jade articles, and then open them together. We should add some color to this birthday. Anyway, we want to be lucky."

 Chapter 149

    "The third of next month?" Hao Chuan frowned and calculated the time. It''s a little more than three weeks, two days away. If the recently ordered goods can come back within five days, this order can be accepted.


    However, he is not a professional after all. To be on the safe side, Hao Chuan asked Xiaosuo to call down the big shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at the order and time requirements and said, "it''s not difficult to do things. Time... There should be no problem in catching up. Boss, you can take this list."


    Hao Chuan nodded. Although the time was a little short, Hao Chuan himself still wanted to do this business. These two days he received many orders, but they were tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of small orders. It was meaningless. Like these two, tens of millions of orders directly are just something you can''t ask for.


    "According to the rules of our industry, you two need to pay a deposit, which is between 50% and 70% of the purchase price. If there is no doubt about this, we can sign a contract and place an order now." since the shopkeeper said we can take it, Hao Chuan naturally won''t tell the two customers about the matters before placing an order in Yuyu.


    "OK, as long as the goods can be delivered on time, money is not a problem!" combing his back and the middle-aged man surnamed Huang directly took out his bank card and said: "I''ve heard that boss Hao is a cheerful person. When I saw him today, he did things with great speed. We are also cheerful today. Anyway, we don''t need these two money. Well, I''ll pay all the money at one time and transfer it to you directly. When the time comes, I''ll come and receive the goods."


    Hao Chuan and the big shopkeeper looked at each other and said, "what a pleasant guest!" it''s a good thing to pay in advance. Hao Chuan wanted every guest to be as heroic as these two. He said, "OK, that''s settled. Big shopkeeper, you take the two guests to handle orders and other things. Anyway, I don''t know much about those things."


    Hao Chuan doesn''t intend to follow up after finalizing the matter. His boss is nothing more than making decisions in front of major decisions. As for small things, he is too lazy to participate in follow-up now.


    Before it opened, there were 10 million in the account, which was a great joy.


    In the evening, Hao Chuan gathered all the staff of good antiques to have a good meal and drink. There were six beautiful young female college students, and the atmosphere was very well mobilized,


    The eldest shopkeeper is older and better. He can control it. His three apprentices are just as old as Fang Gang. They soon become one with six girls.


    During the banquet, Hao Chuan added a fire to the crowd while the big guys were in high spirits. He held a wine glass and said: "From tomorrow on, the store will be maintained by everyone present. Working with me hao Chuangan will never let the big guys suffer. This month, everyone will be rewarded with a bonus of 5000 yuan. Let''s eat and drink today, but I have only one message. Don''t play too late. We must not delay our opening ceremony tomorrow!"


    The crowd cheered and ran to propose a toast to Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi. I have to say, money is really a good thing.


    When Hao Chuan was having a party with his employees, Chen Zhi, Song Lin, the former shopkeeper of Lin Baozhai, and the two big customers Hao Chuan met today, middle-aged people surnamed Huang and Liu, were accompanied by beautiful and sexy wine companions. Song Lin took up his wine glass and clinked it with the people, laughing: "Thank you very much for your help. I owe Song Lin first. Come on, cheers!"


    The shopkeeper, the middle-aged people surnamed Huang and Liu are very happy. They really know the identity of song Lin. they can be personally admitted by the eldest son of Song family that they owe them. The value of this sentence alone is far above 10 million yuan.


    Chen Zhi is very happy. He seems to have foreseen Hao Chuan''s face. Now, he admires Song Lin around him. If Song Lin hadn''t helped him, he wouldn''t be able to revenge Hao Chuan at all.


    "Have you finished what''s going on over there?" Chen Zhi asked Song Lin uneasily.


    Song Lin drank a glass of wine confidently, put one hand on the shoulder of the sexy girl around him, and said with a smile: "tomorrow we will go to watch the ceremony together to ensure that Chen Shaoneng can enjoy the extremely beautiful scenery."


    Chen Zhi grinned and said, "yes, I must see Hao Chuan''s expression in person. This bastard, I must take back what I have lost. Tang Shiqi can only belong to me!"


    "Don''t worry, Chen Shao. The plan is going very smoothly. With the order, Hao Chuan has completely entered our calculation. Basically, he has been dead for ten years. I must destroy him this time. Hum, dare to make jade in front of my song family. It''s like playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door. I don''t measure my strength!"


    "Come on, I wish our plan a success in advance. Let''s have a toast!" Chen Zhi picked up his glass and said.


    On the table, both men and women raised their glasses to cater to Chen Zhi. Chen Zhi enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded and valued.


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost 11 o''clock last night. I don''t know how much wine was filled. Hao Chuan''s drinking capacity was careless. He was really depressed today. Now the whole person is still dizzy.


    He went to the bathroom to take a cold bath. The cold water sprinkled on him. The whole person shivered and his mind was much clearer in an instant.


    He really had no appetite for breakfast. His head hurt a little. He went to the kitchen to find two tomatoes and Hao Chuan ate them. This is his previous experience of drinking. Tomatoes are effective in relieving alcohol!


    When he came to the window and looked at the beautiful villas, Hao Chuan took a deep breath. Somehow, he couldn''t afford to be excited and always felt a little depressed.


    "Maybe I''m a little nervous today?" Hao Chuan can only comfort himself.


    "Good antiques", three black plaques and bronzed characters have been hung at the door, wrapped in red silk, looking happy.


    Six beautiful salesmen dressed in uniform red cheongsam showed their beautiful figure incisively and vividly and became the focus of passers-by.


    There is still one hour before the official opening ribbon cutting. The things to be prepared have been planned yesterday. Today, just act according to the things arranged yesterday.


    The shops close to the antique street have begun to take action. The legendary events of Hao Chuan have always been talked about by people in the antique street, making them talk after dinner.


    It opened today. Although Hao Chuan didn''t invite it, most shopkeepers bought flower baskets in person and came to congratulate the opening of the new store. There are also some shopkeepers who pay more attention to giving a red envelope directly. It doesn''t matter whether there is more money or less. The key is that Hao Chuan remembered this favor.


    As time approached, guests invited by Hao Chuan came one after another.

 Chapter 150

    Every guest was dressed formally with a smile on his face.


    Hao Chuan''s face kept pulling an arc. He felt that his smiling face was going to cramp. But there''s no way. He has to bear it.


    In fact, Hao Chuan has been laughing. Somehow, as the opening time is getting closer, Hao Chuan''s heart is getting more and more stuffy. He always feels that something bad is about to happen.


    Hao Chuan secretly bah a few times, scolded himself a crow''s mouth, and even said, "today is too nervous, how can there be any bad things? All good things, all good things!"


    But he was still a little worried about what moths might happen. He found Chen long and told him to do the security work more carefully and strive to take into account every place.


    Chen Long patted his chest and assured Hao Chuan that in terms of security, he was confident that he could solve all accidents, which relaxed Hao Chuan''s heart.


    It''s already 8:50, and the guests are basically here. After seeing the weight of the guests, the people watching the scene unconsciously changed their eyes at Hao Chuan.


    Not to mention those very famous businessmen in Songhai City, Mayor Chen, Mayor Chen''s father sixth master and Mayor Chen''s son Chen Zhi alone, the appearance of these three people is enough to make people stare round.


    The sixth master of the old mayor, he is an old man at the senior level of the political circles. Many students under his door blossom everywhere. Although he has retired, his influence has not decreased but increased.


    As for mayor Chen, with his own efforts, he climbed to the position of mayor and did a good job. It is said that he is very likely to raise the capital. If so, Mayor Chen''s future will be bright.


    You know, the sixth master and his son, Mayor Chen, rarely appear in public together. This incident shocked the media. Hao Chuan''s good antique has not opened yet, but his reputation has been inadvertently hit out.


    Others recognized the police chief in civilian clothes. He also took several district directors with him to personally congratulate him with Hualan.


    Misty''s father in business attended the ceremony in person. He also invited close friends, who are all business talents at the same level as him. These rich upper class people are like gods in the hearts of ordinary people. Today, they collectively appeared at the ribbon cutting ceremony for the opening of Haochuan new store, which makes people wonder at Haochuan. The energy behind him is amazing.


    These people really want to curry favor with Hao Chuan, because at the charity dinner, Hao Chuan received the priority granted by the government. This thing is valued by the pride of the business community, and they all hope to have a good relationship with Hao Chuan.


    Not to mention, Songhai city and even the whole country have a very famous new star in the singing world. Missy is present in person. She is not a dignified entertainment here, but plays the role of her own family. She is busy serving tea and pouring water.


    All this has been recorded by the entertainment media. It must be the pure goddess mith that will make the headlines tomorrow.


    Hao Chuan took Tang Shiqi''s little hand and thanked the guests who came to congratulate him. His relationship with Tang Shiqi has long been made public. Chen Zhi stared at their tightly held hands, and his anger kept rolling.


    "You laugh, now laugh as much as you like. I''ll see how you laugh later!" Chen Zhi was cruel, but he didn''t show it.


    He swayed his head and swept through the crowd. He hadn''t seen Song Lin for so long. Song Lin didn''t appear. He was always a little uneasy in his heart.


    After three or four minutes, old song came with song Lin. they also carried flower baskets in their hands. The wide field in front of the door was full of fragrant and beautiful flower branches.


    After congratulating Hao Chuan, old song went straight to the sixth master. Two old urchins quarreled in front of their nephew. Hao Chuan smiled with him. He didn''t interrupt.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Although Hao Chuan has a bright smile on his face, his heart beats fast and his bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger, which makes him a little irritable and can''t afford to talk at all.


    Hao Chuan, who was worried, didn''t notice that Chen Zhi and Song Lin quietly walked together. Song Lin nodded at Chen Zhiwei''s invisible face with a confident smile, opened his mouth, made no sound, and drew the mouth of "watching the play". Then, the short communication between the two ended. Today, the protagonists are not the two of them. They are just black hands manipulated behind their back. There is no need to express some emotions face to face.


    After all, Hao Chuan''s network energy today is enough for everyone to see his deep background. No one will be foolish enough to touch Hao Chuan''s edge face to face.


    The time on the wall clock has shown that it has entered the countdown stage. Seeing that the time is coming soon, Hao Chuan''s tense mind is a little relaxed. At this time, he has to comfort himself. This emotion is caused by tension. The on-site security is so comprehensive that there should be no problem.


    When he was hypnotizing himself like this, Hao Chuan suddenly saw the big shopkeeper''s ugly face coming towards him.


    Bang bang!


    Hao Chuan was in a trance. He seemed to hear his heart twitching vigorously, making a dull sound. His strong intuition became stronger. Here comes the moth.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t intend to continue to paralyze himself. He''s so nervous. There''s something bad going to happen today. When is my sixth sense so strong?!


    "Mom!" Hao Chuan bit his teeth. His character is actually very simple. What''s up? I have to find a way to solve the big things here.


    In order to take into account the occasion, Hao Chuan didn''t say anything. He took the initiative to meet the big shopkeeper and made a gesture. They went to the corner. Hao Chuan looked gloomy and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it serious?"


    "Very serious!" the big shopkeeper''s face was very ugly. He shook the phone in his hand, scolded and said, "the supplier in Xinjiang called me just now. He said that our goods could not be supplied!"


    "My grass! What are you talking about?" Hao Chuan couldn''t help shaking his body and whispered angrily: "what''s the matter? We just agreed yesterday. Why did we suddenly change our mind today?"


    The big shopkeeper was also very angry and said, "I have been dealing with him for more than ten years, and there has never been a problem. I asked him the reason. He said that something had happened there, all processes stopped, and all the workers were trying their best to complete a huge order. The order was suddenly placed. The interest was too great. He had no choice but to choose that one, so we were stood up."


    After that, the shopkeeper asked Hao Chuan to see his mobile phone screen. There was a transfer message on it. It was the deposit they had called the supplier. Now the other party has turned it back in full and paid an additional liquidated damages of 20000 yuan.


    Hao Chuan burst out angrily and said rude words. He kept meditating in his heart. He was calm and calm. His brain was running fast, thinking about how to solve it.

 Chapter 151

    Always pay attention to Hao Chuan''s Chen Zhi. Seeing the whole process of Hao Chuan''s face change, he was particularly comfortable. He wanted to sing a song at once to vent his infinite happiness in his heart at this time.


    The smile on Song Lin''s face became more cheerful. His three-step plan was very simple. In the first step, he helped Hao Chuan rent a facade. In the second step, he arranged people to place appropriate orders. The balance of the order quantity was maintained very skillfully, which just put Hao Chuan in a dilemma. In order to complete the order, he had to purchase goods.


    Then the key third step is to cut off the supply.


    This is the core of the three-step plan, and this core is precisely the most confident part of song Lin.


    At the initial stage of the three-step plan, Song Lin first found the supplier who traded with the big shopkeeper, determined the supply plan, and communicated in advance. In the face of interests, the supplier who had dealt with the big shopkeeper for more than ten years directly compromised and cooperated with Song Lin to make this phone call that destroyed the atmosphere and mood a few minutes before the opening time.


    There is no doubt that Song Lin, who is proficient in calculation, succeeded. His Yin move caught Hao Chuan off guard and directly faced an extremely serious and bad situation.


    Hao Chuan is in a very bad mood now. The most hateful thing is that he can''t speak up at this time.


    Hao Chuan was annoyed by the cheerful smile on each guest''s face. Now he has realized that he has been calculated. Obviously, the 10 million order is a part of his calculation.


    Who is this man? In the jade industry, who else can have such great energy to directly make the supplier prefer to pay liquidated damages rather than cooperate with him? What forces can do such a thing?


    Hao Chuan didn''t even have to think about it. The answer was ready to come out.


    He soon found Chen Zhi and Song Lin standing together. They were smiling and staring at Hao Chuan. After they looked into each other''s eyes, the smiles on their faces were stiff, but the stiffness was fleeting. They didn''t want to make a stand with Hao Chuan in the open, and nodded to Hao Chuan at the same time. If it hadn''t happened suddenly, Hao Chuan thought that the two men were sincerely congratulating him on his opening.


    With a cold hum in his heart, Hao Chuan forced himself to show a smile on his face and nodded to them. At this time, he had no good words in his heart and said ruthlessly: "two bastards, dare to Yin Lao Tzu, OK, we''ll see!"


    "What shall we do now?" the big shopkeeper has completely lost his mind. He is a good choice for business, but he is far less calm than Hao Chuan in dealing with these difficult things.


    Hao Chuan patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder with cold eyes and said, "we can''t let others laugh at jokes. Now we should laugh when it hasn''t happened. Anyway, we should cut the ribbon for me to go on smoothly!"


    When they talked, the clock was set at nine o''clock.


    The cool voice of the emcee sounded on time. After a passionate speech, he began to enter a series of ribbon cutting links.


    The whole process took almost two to three hours. Hao Chuan smiled all the way, took the sixth master and old song to appreciate antiques, and took those precious and rich wives and ladies to see soft and moist jade and beautiful jade.


    Then it was 12 noon, the time to entertain the guests.


    The hotel had already been booked, and the guests enjoyed themselves. Hao Chuan almost insisted on seeing off the last guest. Hao Chuan felt that his feet were almost not his own now. He walked around with heavy guests all morning, smiled mechanically, and then ate for nearly two hours. The whole stage made Hao Chuan feel anxious.


    Time ah, he is seriously short of time. He has to find out how to deal with it. Now his neck has been caught, which is equivalent to baking on a fire. He is very anxious.


    Ten million orders are really nothing for Hao Chuan''s whole family.


    What Hao Chuan cares about is not money, but reputation.


    At his level of identity and background, it is not very important to have more money and less money. If you want to be famous in the antique circle, you must have qualifications and reputation.


    The reputation is bad. How can others trust to buy things in your store?


    Moreover, Hao Chuan dares to 100% conclude that if he can''t deliver the goods when the delivery date comes, judging from Song Lin''s means today, he will wantonly publicize and slander himself. At that time, the liquidated damages and deposit are not important. What''s important is that his credit among the people will certainly drop to the bottom. This is a scene Hao Chuan doesn''t want to see.


    Moreover, Hao Chuan''s heart is very big. Since he plans to enter this industry, he will swear to be the leader of this industry. His character was not like this before. With the gradual upgrading of the system, Hao Chuan''s temperament changed unconsciously. Now he didn''t notice that although he was smiling all day, there was an invisible momentum on him. The reason for the formation of this momentum was the intuitive presentation brought by the gradual change of his concept at the bottom of his heart.


    There is also an intuitive expression of this, which sets off his temperament very clearly.


    The ruling power of the Song family in the jade jewelry industry is absolutely the existence of the overlord level.


    After hearing the news that the Song family wanted to settle the jade industry in Songhai City, Hao Chuan did not flinch, but directly chose to face the difficulties. In fact, from that time on, in his heart, he had a secret confrontation with the Song family.


    He made a lot of preparations and thought he had everything ready.


    So when he opened today, he invited many celebrities. To put it bluntly, the reason why Hao Chuan is so high-profile today is to thoroughly promote the reputation of his store through these political and business celebrities.


    I thought that even if the Song family settled in Songhai City, Hao Chuan had come to the front in advance.


    However, after the Song family really took action, or just after Song Lin, a pawn, revealed his means a little, Hao Chuan found himself, and was immediately forced into a mess, which simply forced him to a desperate situation.


    So Hao Chuan was really worried since he got the news. He needed time. He wanted to leave everything and try his best to solve the matter.


    But he can''t do that. There are so many celebrities on the scene and a large number of media follow the film. If he shows that emotion, even if he solves the supply problem caused by this order, in the end, he will lose more than he gets. This loss is too big. After weighing the pros and cons, maintaining the current situation is the best solution.


    As for solving the problem, Hao Chuan still has nearly four weeks after the opening ceremony. Thinking of this time, Hao Chuan''s face shows a fierce color. Anyway, he has to fight.

 Chapter 152

    The guests have dispersed. Today''s income is good. Many people have paid out their pockets to choose their favorite antiques and jade ornaments.


    Hao Chuan called the chief shopkeeper to his office on the third floor. His face was gloomy and asked, "is it certain that there is no supply in Xinjiang now? Is there any room for turning around?"


    Hao Chuan also wants to make the last struggle. After all, the big shopkeeper has been dealing with there for more than ten years. He should have some friendship more or less. As long as things are possible, Hao Chuan doesn''t want to give up.


    The big shopkeeper sighed, shook his head and said, "I called him two more times. His mouth was worn out and it didn''t make sense. The huge order made a lot of profits, and the boss wouldn''t let go."


    Silence. After a long silence, Hao Chuan looked at the big shopkeeper and asked, "do you have any other channels besides Xinjiang? Don''t limit it to domestic or foreign countries. We don''t have much time left."


    The big shopkeeper frowned and thought for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up, his face showed a happy look, and said, "I have a good friend in Myanmar, which is also a good place to produce high-quality jade and jadeite. Now I''ll call him and see if he has a way."


    Hao Chuan nodded and waited for the big shopkeeper to call his friend. He really can''t help it. Although Hao Chuan has been recognized by the antique industry in Songhai city for appreciating antiques, his background is still very shallow after all, and many ways have not been put online at all. Therefore, in the office, he only calls the big shopkeeper. The big shopkeeper has worked much longer than him, and the background is naturally deeper than him.


    The phone was soon connected. The shopkeeper talked about the general situation with his friend, raised the problem of supply, and hoped the other party would help find a way.


    After putting down the phone, the big shopkeeper''s face was filled with joy. He said happily, "although my friend has no source of goods himself, he said he knows the boss there and can help us connect."


    "OK, OK, OK! Your friend, I will not let him work in vain. As long as it is done, I will certainly thank him!" Hao Chuan felt a little relieved. He quickly picked up the phone and called Liu Shan, saying: "Don''t report to me about what happened at star night media. I didn''t call to check the post. You should use all your relations right now. I want to fly to Myanmar as early as possible and complete our overseas formalities at the first time."


    "Well... Three people, me, Hao Tong, and the big shopkeeper of our antique store. Later, I''ll ask Hao Tong to send you the information that needs to get certificates. After hanging up, you start contacting. Remember, I want the fastest speed!"


    Liu Shan agrees. He is having dinner with Dong Zhi. Somehow, he receives a call from Hao Chuan. He doesn''t know what urgent matter Hao Chuan has encountered. He is in a hurry.


    Now Hao Chuan is a big boss. Liu Shan moves quickly. With his current identity and contacts, it''s no longer necessary to deal with small things.


    After getting the information sent by Hao Tong, Liu Shan and Dong Zhi acted separately, one responsible for handling the flight and the other for handling the certificate at all times.


    After almost half a day''s work, Liu Shan finally made a call to Hao Chuan and said, "there will be a flight to Hong Kong at 6:30 tomorrow morning. I have made all the follow-up tickets. When you arrive in Hong Kong, you can directly take the plane to Myanmar. You should be able to appear at Yangon airport at 3 or 4 tomorrow afternoon at the latest."


    Hao Chuan was very satisfied with the efficiency of Liu Shan and Dong Zhi. He nodded and said, "OK, it''s done well. I''ll write down a great contribution to you both later."


    "No big work, just big red envelopes!" Liu Shan joked and said, "boss, after signing the contract with our star night media, Miss Mises only arranged a few small announcements for her. The artist needs uninterrupted exposure. We plan to organize a tour concert for her. Look at this..."


    Hao Chuan directly interrupted Liu Shan and said, "I don''t worry about your work. Let go. It''s still that sentence. Money is not a problem."


    Liu Shan was very moved and said, "OK, that''s it. Dong Zhi and I will arrange this personally. Don''t worry, boss. With the influence of Mises, it will definitely make a big profit to start her exclusive concert."


    "Well, remember, it''s one thing to make money, and it''s another thing to protect our artists. Anyway, don''t let Mises and the staff be wronged." after the instruction, Liu Shan had nothing to report, so Hao Chuan hung up the phone directly.


    The next morning, it was still dawn. Hao Tong drove the car and had already taken Hao Chuan and the shopkeeper to the airport.


    This time it was an urgent business in the past, not a tour. Hao Chuan and the three almost didn''t bring any luggage. The car was directly stored in the airport garage. Hao Chuan took advantage of this time to call Tang Shiqi and let her go to the antique store these days. It''s best to learn something. Now the store is big and small lock can''t be seen by herself.


    Tang Shiqi''s voice was soft and said, "I see. Be careful when you go out."


    Although the two have long established their relationship, they usually hold hands and haven''t kissed each other. In this regard, Tang Shiqi is very reserved, and she is very shy. Hao Chuan himself also enjoys this pure love state. Although both sides miss each other in their hearts, they rarely say explicit words.


    Like today, Tang Shiqi directly expressed her worry about Hao Chuan, which made Hao Chuan enjoy and like it very much.


    Hung up and looked. It was boarding time. Hao Chuan thought about it. It seemed that there was nothing more to ask in person, so he turned off the phone directly,


    The most important thing now is to solve the problem of supply, and everything else can be put first.


    The trip was smooth and there were few accidents. Liu Shan and Dong Zhi arranged it very carefully and didn''t need Hao Chuan to worry about anything else.


    When they arrived in Hong Kong, they took a plane directly to Yangon, the capital of Myanmar, according to the route customized in advance.


    The chief shopkeeper took the time to call his friend. After confirming the flight time, he booked the pick-up time with his friend, looked at Hao Chuan and said, "boss, everything is arranged. My friend will arrive at Yangon airport to pick us up in advance."


    Hao Chuan patted the big shopkeeper on the shoulder, nodded and didn''t speak. At this moment, he has really regarded the big shopkeeper as his partner.


    He is such a person. If he has any gratitude, he will not say it in his mouth. He will express it directly with action.

 Chapter 153

    Hao Chuan took Hao Tong and the shopkeeper on the flight to Myanmar, while in Songhai City, Zhao Donghai was in a very bad mood at the moment.


    He was on the phone with Feng Tianrui. Zhao Donghai, who was in a bad mood, didn''t hide at all. His tone was very bad. He angrily said, "boss Feng, it seems that you ignored what I told you, didn''t you?"


    Feng Tianrui frowned and said in a flat tone: "I said that all my starting points are based on the premise of organizational interests. Hao Chuan is a double s or even triple s target. It is very dangerous. There must be a detailed plan for the assassination of such dangerous targets."


    "Don''t talk to me about this. I remember I told you that day that I would see Hao Chuan''s head in three days. Now? I gave you a few days? You calculate for yourself. It''s been so fast for a week. Where is Hao Chuan now? He''s so leisurely taking beautiful women to Myanmar, and you, I don''t even see the shadow of your action!"


    Feng Tianrui''s face has long been gloomy. Zhao Donghai''s words are unclean. Feng Tianrui, the black boss, has long been angry.


    But he still didn''t intend to get too stiff with Zhao Donghai and explained: "Our plan and deployment have begun. Please wait patiently for a few days. After all, you want Hao Chuan''s life, not anything else, don''t you? If I don''t do anything according to your idea and go to assassinate directly and foolishly, it will not only arouse Hao Chuan''s vigilance, but also lose our Killer Elite in vain. I hope Mr. Zhao can understand my difficulties £¡¡±


    "OK, good, Feng Tianrui, I think you are a little old and inefficient, aren''t you?" Zhao Donghai was stimulated by Feng Tianrui''s stupid assassination. Since he had an intersection with Hao Chuan, Zhao Donghai paid special attention to the word "stupid", because he felt that he was fooled by Hao Chuan like a fool Every time he fought with Hao Chuan.


    There''s no need to mention the Macao casino. How much did Hao Chuan spend on a mere 3 million sets? More than 57 million, more than 57 million!


    Then came the charity dinner. He had planned to make a big show. As a result, Hao Chuan stole the show. Among the top celebrities in Songhai City, he was almost crushed by Hao Chuan, which made him feel like a fool again.


    Now, hearing Feng Tianrui''s request, Zhao Donghai, who was very angry, used the words "stupid assassination" to describe it. His anger rushed out directly and said angrily: "You don''t have to intervene in this matter. I''ll apply with the organization. I''ll arrange the assassination against Hao Chuan myself. As for you, hum, boss Feng, you do it yourself. I know very well that you have an only daughter named Feng Xin, a beautiful little girl. You''re going back to Songhai city recently, aren''t you?"


    "Zhao Donghai, don''t go too far!" Feng Xin is Feng Tianrui''s inverse scale. Feng Tianrui was directly angry when he heard Zhao Donghai mention Feng Xin.


    "Hey, too much? That''s it, Feng Tianrui. Do it yourself." with that, Zhao Donghai hung up directly.


    He had a picture in his hand. It was a picture of a girl next door. He had a sweet smile, white skin and a ponytail. He was young and beautiful.


    There are notes on the photo, her name is Feng Xin, as well as her information and recent trip.


    Zhao Donghai''s slender fingers brushed gently on Feng Xin''s photo and felt a flame rising in his lower abdomen. For this young girl, he already had ideas and plans in his heart.


    Picking up the phone, Zhao Donghai ordered the other party to do something. Holding his mobile phone, he took two photos of Feng Xin''s photos and itinerary information and sent them to the other party.


    After all this, Zhao Donghai opened his laptop and entered a website. Through a series of secret means, he finally got a phone number.


    Zhao Donghai dialed the number directly. The phone picked up and didn''t speak across from him.


    "Mission name, Hao Chuan, I''ll upload the information to the website later. Leng Bing, you''re the top ten killer in the world. Won''t you disappoint me?" Zhao Donghai has a killing intention in his eyes. In order to deal with Hao Chuan, please invite Leng Bing, a world-class killer. Zhao Donghai has paid a great price.


    "This account, the reward, the task time, will be completed within 30 days." the other party''s code name is lengbing''s top killer, his tone is very cold, without any emotion. After saying this, he hung up the phone directly.


    Zhao Donghai was stunned. When he was hung up this time, he was not angry. Instead, he burst out a trace of joy and said to himself happily, "Hao Chuan, in a month, you can live a month at most. This is the end of robbing a woman with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Chuan, who is already in Myanmar, naturally has no knowledge of the arrangement of Mr. Zhao Donghai and Mr. Zhao''s eldest son.


    The shopkeeper''s friend is a Burmese Chinese named Li Dongsheng. He has dark skin and short stature. He looks very muscular. He has fierce tattoos on his body, which looks thick and strong. This image is somewhat different from the image imagined by Hao Chuan.


    In his imagination, Burmese and Vietnamese should be similar, thin and monkey like. I didn''t expect that Li Dongsheng was such a strong man. He didn''t look like a jade worker, but more like a social mixer.


    Hao Chuan can see that the relationship between the big shopkeeper and Li Dongsheng is really very good. They get along very casually. They use dirty words and greet each other''s parents from time to time. In this way, they are not far away, but more friendly.


    Hao Chuan has been getting along with the big shopkeeper for a long time. He hasn''t seen this image of the big shopkeeper. He whispered in his heart that friendship is really wonderful.


    Li Dongsheng''s character is the same as his figure. He is forthright and enthusiastic and does things vigorously. Obviously, he had a plan in mind, and the big thing was not as important as eating.


    According to Hao Chuan''s intention, now he wants to go directly to the jade supplier. But Li Dongsheng stared and said, "we Chinese like to eat best and can eat best. You just got off the plane. How can you do without eating? Let''s go and have dinner first!"


    When he asked for help, Hao Chuan had to follow Li Dongsheng''s arrangement. Li Dongsheng took Hao Chuan directly to a famous local restaurant and ordered several Myanmar specialties.


    I have to say that after eating Chinese dishes for a long time, it''s really a different kind of enjoyment to taste exotic delicacies.


    In China, tea is simply used to soak and drink, but in Myanmar, it is made into a very characteristic local food, tea salad, which is a delicious and versatile dish.


    There are also several special desserts. Hao Chuan ate a lot, and Hao Tong had bright eyes and enjoyed it with relish.

 Chapter 154

    Li Dongsheng was very happy to see Hao Chuan and them having a good time. He said, "you''ve just come. Have you heard of the bid winning meeting?" when it comes to this, Li Dongsheng was very emotional and obviously looked forward to the bid winning meeting.


    "Winning the championship?" Hao Chuan has never heard of it, but looking at the face of the big shopkeeper, it is obvious that he knows a lot.


    The big shopkeeper was also a little excited. He punched Li Dongsheng in the chest and said, "what a coincidence we came here? Are there any good goods?"


    "Should be able to produce good raw materials. In the past few years, three major generals have hosted one session a year. I don''t know what wind they have taken this year. The three major generals released the news early and will jointly host this session. Hey hey, they occupy different mountain areas, and the materials must be richer than in previous years. Why don''t you step in?"


    Hao Chuan didn''t know much about the rules of the winning conference and the hosting situation. He wouldn''t pretend to understand it. He directly asked Li Dongsheng, "can you talk about the winning conference in detail? This is really the first time I''ve heard of it."


    Hao Tong is full. She has always been very interested in new things. She also stares at Li Dongsheng with beautiful big eyes and waits for him to talk in detail.


    Li Dongsheng was very talkative and began to talk to Hao Chuan and Hao Tong.


    Before we talk about the winning conference, we should first introduce the Myanmar regime. This country is one of the few countries where warlords control the government.


    Because of this particularity, Myanmar has not been accepted by western countries and implemented a blockade policy.


    Later, although the warlord generals compromised for various reasons, the Burmese regime was firmly in the hands of these big warlords in charge of military power, and the government was just a puppet in the hands of the warlords.


    The long-term political instability naturally leads to the extreme backwardness of people''s livelihood and economy. Even in the 21st century, the average per capita wage in Myanmar is converted into RMB only four or five hundred yuan per month.


    However, warlords are rich in oil, because Myanmar belongs to a standard tropical monsoon climate, with perennial high temperature, resulting in more than 50% of the country being covered by trees and forests. As a result, Myanmar is rich in teak and jadeite, which are very famous all over the world.


    The three generals mentioned by Li Dongsheng are actually three super warlords, each controlling a mountain range. These are three parallel mountains, which almost control the production of jadeite and Shuhua jade in Myanmar. In the eyes of local people in Myanmar, these three generals almost represent the government of Myanmar.


    Li Dongsheng ate dessert and said, "you must have never heard of the names of these three generals?"


    Hao Chuan never cared about Myanmar and looked at a loss.


    Li Dongsheng said: "the three generals control the three mountains in Myanmar respectively. Not only the people talk privately, but even the government media sometimes mention the titles of the three generals. According to the mountains they occupy, they are Youma general, Bogu general and Shan general."


    "Do you know that more than 95% of the jadeite jade in the world comes from Myanmar, but do you know how much jadeite jade output these three super generals control in Myanmar?"


    "It scares you to death. The three of them control this number!" Li Dongsheng said, putting the word nine for Hao Chuan and them, as if he were talking about his glorious event. He was full of pride and said proudly: "90% of the whole. It can be seen how noble the three generals are in Myanmar!"


    "Hey, don''t forget that you are Chinese in your roots. If you worship three foreigners so much, I will despise you!" the big shopkeeper couldn''t see it anymore and explained his idea directly.


    Li Dongsheng rolled his eyes and said, "cut! Are there people from other countries in Myanmar? To put it mildly, many of our local people want to incorporate themselves into China. Myanmar is also called Myanmar province. Besides, two of the three super generals are our Chinese compatriots." Li Dongsheng proudly showed off to Hao Chuan and talked for a long time, He is looking for national pride from the Chinese compatriots.


    After listening to Li Dongsheng''s story, Hao Chuan immediately had a three-dimensional image of Li Dongsheng. At first glance, he was a strong and fierce man. After chatting with him, you will find that this man had a delicate mind, had a strong opinion and made quite thoughtful arrangements.


    Then after listening to him tell the story, Hao Chuan suddenly found that this guy wouldn''t have Thai blood, would he? It''s just a standard chatter.


    "That''s just a compatriot. What does it matter to you? Besides, now that people are relieved to be local emperors here, how can they think of themselves as Chinese." the big shopkeeper has a strong patriotic heart. When he goes abroad, he always cares about being a Chinese.


    Hao Chuan agrees with this very much. There is a sense of national blood pride. You may not feel it in your own country. However, once you step out of the country and go to another completely unfamiliar area controlled by the ruling party, this sense of national belonging will naturally derive, and there is a trend of infinite amplification, which is difficult for people who have not been abroad to experience.


    Li Dongsheng glared at the shopkeeper, snorted and said, "I have nothing to do with general Bogu, but general Youma... Hey hey!" Li Dongsheng said with a giggle and pride: "We were comrades in arms, and once on the battlefield, I saved the life of general Youma. He invited me to help him several times, but I refused. Later, he was outside and gave me this job. What''s the matter, man cow?"


    "Don''t lie to me. We grew up together when we were young. How could I not know that we had fought a war? I remember your father fought a war. When you were born, did they finish the war? What''s more, didn''t they fight to resist US aggression and aid Korea? What does it have to do with Myanmar." the big shopkeeper suspected Li Dongsheng''s arrogance and couldn''t help asking his doubts.


    "Didn''t my father pick me up later? I''ve been following general Youma since then." when he said this, Li Dongsheng directly despised his friend''s ignorance. He said, "resisting US aggression and aiding Korea is resisting US aggression and aiding Korea. Haven''t you heard the words" Chinese expeditionary army? "Then he showed an expression of disdain for explanation.


    Hao Chuan knew that at the end of the Anti Japanese War, the Chinese expeditionary army entered Myanmar from Tengchong to fight against little Japan. Later, it was made into a TV play.


    Hao Chuan gave a brief account of this history to the curious Hao Tong and the embarrassed shopkeeper.


    After listening, the chief shopkeeper gave Li Dongsheng a thumbs up. General Youma must have had an extraordinary experience to gain a foothold in Myanmar. It is estimated that it is this experience that makes Li Dongsheng and general Youma have an intersection. It seems that this friend has suffered a lot.

 Chapter 155

    After listening to Li Dongsheng''s focus on his relationship with Youma general, Hao Chuan and the big shopkeeper looked at each other, guessed in their hearts, and their emotions began to get excited.


    Sure enough, Li Dongsheng said proudly, "there are several medium and large jade mountains under the control of general Youma. They are not jadeite jade, but simple jade mountains. This is a unique good product in Myanmar. It is absolutely A-Class. With this relationship, is the small source of goods you want still a problem?"


    "That''s true? That''s great! When shall we meet Youma general?" Hao Chuan''s most lack of time is time. The jade ornaments in tens of millions of orders surnamed Huang and Liu have a specified appearance and must be carved according to the above shape. This process takes the most time. Hao Chuan can''t wait for Li Dongsheng to help him introduce Youma general.


    Li Dongsheng looked at his watch and said, "I''ve already arranged it. It''s 4:15. General Youma asked me to take you there at six. Don''t worry. It won''t delay things."


    Hao Chuan nodded and asked, "how old is general Youma this year? If he has participated in the battle of the Chinese Expeditionary Army..." Hao Chuan thought a little and was speechless. Is the old man nearly a hundred years old? Is there anything else to talk about?


    Li Dongsheng said with a smile, "general Youma is three years older than me. He didn''t participate in the battle of the Chinese expeditionary army. His father participated. There are many secrets involved. I can''t tell you more."


    Hao Chuan was relieved. It would be nice to be a middle-aged man. If he were an old man in his nineties, he would always have a strange feeling in his heart.


    After dinner, there were nearly two hours before the appointed time. Li Dongsheng took Hao Chuan and visited Yangon, the capital of Myanmar.


    It has to be said that this is a wonderful city. Big soldiers with live guns can be seen everywhere in the streets, which makes Hao Chuan suspicious. He asked Li Dongsheng, "is the public security in this place very chaotic? Why are there so many soldiers?"


    "It''s not like this at ordinary times. These days are the peak of the annual bid winning conference. The three generals attach great importance to it, and there are naturally more soldiers patrolling." Li Dongsheng is a man who wanders over and is very familiar with these things. Seeing the big soldiers is like seeing ordinary people, and he smiles and greets others.


    Although Myanmar''s economy is relatively backward and there is no heavy industry, the scenery of this place is really beautiful and pleasant. Moreover, Buddhist culture prevails in this place, which is comparable to that in Thailand. There are large or small temples everywhere, which gives people a sense of simplicity.


    After all, it is a city surrounded by water on three sides with high air humidity. If it is not for the relative chaos of public security, it is a great place for tourism.


    At about 5:30, Hao Chuan, guided by Li Dongsheng, came to the central square and Bandura square in Yangon.


    Bandura square, located in the center of Yangon, is the official venue of the annual winning conference. At this time of year, jade merchants from various countries come here one after another. Some participate in winning the bid and gambling stones, and some bid to buy raw materials to save for the next year''s inventory.


    At this time, many people gathered around Bandura square. The square was surrounded by soldiers with barbed wire walls, which were filled with large and small raw stones.


    The security here is more strict. In the street, they can see a team of soldiers patrolling in military vehicles only after a period of time, but here, the Bandura square is almost surrounded by dense soldiers.


    Seeing this scene, Hao Chuan finally understood what kind of battle is five steps, one post, three steps and one sentry.


    These soldiers with no expression on their faces are all real guns and live ammunition. This oppressive force makes the ordinary people who watch the excitement spontaneously withdraw far away, and no one dare to approach casually.


    Hao Chuan noticed that the uniforms of the soldiers here are not uniform, with extremely obvious differences. The three directions of East, West and south respectively correspond to the soldiers'' uniforms of white, blue and green.


    Looking at the time approaching, Li Dongsheng waved and asked Hao Chuan and them to follow him.


    Li Dongsheng went straight to the south. The sentry in green military uniform walked over and introduced Hao Chuan to them as he walked: "the white ones are the soldiers under General Ban Gu and the blue ones are the soldiers under general Shan state. Our general Youma looks much better. Look at the bright green. Do you have the feeling of seeing our Chinese people''s Liberation Army?"


    Hao Chuan is speechless. At the moment, his heart is already accelerating. In this place where safety cannot be guaranteed, his consistent principle is to keep a low profile and must keep a low profile.


    After a series of sentry checks, Li Dongsheng, who had obtained the permit earlier, took Hao Chuan and them all the way to the center of Bandura square, where military tents of three colors were temporarily built, and the three senior generals lived in it these days.


    In front of the green military tent, Li Dongsheng handed the permit to the pro Guard officer and said with a smile, "Lao Chang, you can find a chance to come out? Look how free I am now. Although the military camp is good, it''s too boring."


    Li Dongsheng called Lao Chang''s guard. After checking the permit, he meticulously checked Hao Chuan and the shopkeeper''s body. When Hao Tong arrived, he called a female soldier to search.


    Li Dongsheng''s face was a little ugly and said angrily, "you dead man, I wasted my life and death with you for so long. What''s special? Can''t you trust the people I brought!"


    Different from Li Dongsheng''s talkative character, Lao Chang looks grim, has no nonsense at all, looks extremely serious and says, "this is the rule!"


    People who talk a lot are most afraid of people who can''t jump two farts for a long time. Li Dongsheng shrugs his shoulders. In fact, in his heart, Hao Chuan''s inspection is good. After all, it''s related to the safety of the general, so he can''t be careless.


    Make sure Hao Chuan has no problem with them, and the pro guards often wave directly to let them go.


    Hao Chuan followed Li Dongsheng into the tent in turn. When they saw the Youma general sitting on the main seat, Hao Chuan was really restrained.


    This general has a big head, a thick neck and a round body. He is afraid of a small body of 300 Jin?!


    General Youma is sitting there eating. The whole person looks like a ball, which directly reminds Hao Chuan of four words: rich flowing oil!


    "You boy, aren''t you all right? Don''t you plan to come and see me?" Li Dongsheng really didn''t brag. General Youma was very happy to see Li Dongsheng. Obviously, the relationship between them was as strong as Li Dongsheng had described before.


    This makes Hao Chuan relax. With this relationship, the problem of jade supply should be solved, right?

 Chapter 156

    Li Dongsheng directly grabbed an ordinary one and stuffed it into his mouth. He smiled and said, "you are a powerful Burmese general. You want to come and see you. The key is that you don''t have time."


    "Less nonsense, come and have a drink first!" the general laughed and handed Li Dongsheng a glass of wine directly.


    Without saying a word, Li Dongsheng took the wine cup, raised his neck, drank it up, wiped his mouth, and said with a smile, "it''s still good to drink the wine of the general. My wine can''t be compared at all, just like swill."


    General Youma asked Li Dongsheng to sit down next to him, pinched the tendon on Li Dongsheng''s arm, looked approvingly on his face, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you''ll leave the barracks to play wild. Fortunately, your body hasn''t become like me. These three are the domestic friends you told me?"


    Hao Chuan said with a smile: "Hello, senior general, the three of us came from China. We have been listening to Uncle Li about your deeds all the way. After listening to him, we are anxious to see the senior general. Sure enough, the senior general is indeed the capital of dragons and phoenixes!"


    General Youma nodded, asked Hao Chuan to sit down and said, "I haven''t returned home for a long time. At this age, people become sentimental. Seeing you, I''m also very kind. Dongsheng told me your intention in advance. What are you going to do?"


    The Youma general looked fat and smiling, but only through this simple question, Hao Chuan immediately judged that this man was very smart, at least in business, very old-fashioned.


    Experienced businessmen usually press their cards to the end and won''t uncover them until they have to. General Youma obviously knows this very well.


    When Hao Chuan came all the way, he was thinking about talking business with him as general Youma. What strategy should he adopt to achieve the best effect?


    This kind of high-ranking person has experienced too many things and plays with his heart. Hao Chuan is a newcomer to society and is not an opponent at all. Play LaoLa, not to mention. Therefore, after Hao Chuan has determined his young advantages, he plans to adopt the method of young people and speak directly.


    Anyway, general Youma is a soldier and should be good at it.


    Hao Chuan was not constrained when he had made the strategy in advance. He directly picked up the empty wine glass in front of the table, picked up the unknown wine bottle, poured his glass full, picked up the wine glass and looked at general Youma and said: "You may not know how I am when I deal with a senior general for the first time. Here, I do not avoid suspicion. I have three advantages: first, I am young, second, I am cheerful, and third, I am rich."


    With that, Hao Chuan directly raised his neck and drank a full glass of liquor.


    He expressed his cheerfulness with his actions, but the wine was really strong and spicy, and the taste was very strange. When he took a sip, his chest was immediately hot and seemed to be on fire. Hao Chuan held back and wiped the corners of his mouth. Hao Chuan laughed and said, "Uncle Li is right. The wine of the senior general is really good. It''s really strong. No, I''ll have another drink!"


    Hao Chuan fills his glass again, but this time he doesn''t intend to drink the first glass of wine in one breath. He drinks his attitude. If the second cup still comes like this, Hao Chuan believes that the impression left to Youma general will not be forthright, but will become arrogant and impetuous.


    So Hao Chuan drank very little this time. After a shallow taste, he had a half ring aftertaste and sighed, "it''s really good wine!"


    "Senior general, I''m still young. You can naturally see that I''ve shown you my forthright side. However, if you want to prove that I''m still a rich man, I really want to show you my sincerity."


    Hao Chuan looked at the still smiling Youma general. From his face, Hao Chuan could not see anything at all, even his emotions were difficult to distinguish, but he had said that. Hao Chuan must continue. He said: "When doing business, we should pay attention to mutual benefit. As long as the senior general does this business with me, I can guarantee two points. First, jade raw materials. Others buy them from the senior general. Ten thousand a catty and I pay twelve thousand. These two thousand are what I honor the senior general!"


    "Second, I can guarantee that this is a long-term cooperation. The so-called long-term flow is more clear and moist. On this basis, I guarantee that the first condition will be permanently effective! Senior general, what do you think?"


    This is the idea Hao Chuan has long planned. From this point of view, Hao Chuan is actually very talented in doing business.


    A person who makes money can never compare with a partnership. If you don''t give sweets to partners, how can people give you the job?


    It is the so-called "give up, give up, give up". In fact, in business, in the final analysis, it is two words, give up and get.


    General Youma still has a smiling expression on his face. I have to say that he has honed his facial skills to the peak, and his happiness and anger are not good at color.


    He looked at Hao Chuan, smiled and nodded, but did not talk to Hao Chuan. He stretched out his broad palm, patted Li Dongsheng sitting there eating and drinking on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Dongsheng, you are a good friend, and the younger generation is terrible."


    Li Dongsheng is also a personal expert. Knowing that the general has seen many battles, he will not be moved by Hao Chuan''s impassioned speech. He glanced at the big shopkeeper sitting next to Hao Chuan. The big shopkeeper just turned his eyes. When looking at him, the big shopkeeper nodded slightly to Li Dongsheng, but said nothing else.


    With this move, Li Dongsheng knew what he should do. He picked up the wine glass in front of his desk, filled it up, motioned Hao Chuan to raise his glass, then looked at Youma general Jun and said with a smile: "in business, there are so many absolute things. Well, brother Hao Chuan, don''t call me uncle Li. To tell the truth, I''m really uncomfortable. Am I so old!"


    Hao Chuan was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t interrupt. He knew that Li Dongsheng must have something to say later.


    Sure enough, Li Dongsheng continued with a smile: "Your boss and I are good friends and brothers who grew up in open crotch pants. His business is naturally my business. Senior general, I really need your help in this matter. Even if you are in trouble, we can not talk about long-term cooperation first. You can leak some points from the sewing of your hands and help my friend get through the current difficulties."


    Hao Chuan nodded slightly with a glass of wine. He understood the hidden meaning of Li Dongsheng''s words to the effect that I only recognize the big shopkeeper. Looking at the appearance of Youma general, he meant the same as Li Dongsheng. From his standpoint, Youma general only recognizes Li Dongsheng regardless of others.


    This made Hao Chuan sigh in his heart. In this era full of interests, when he first saw this simple and pure friendship, he was really warm and moved.

 Chapter 157

    After listening to what Li Dongsheng said, general Youma directly picked up the wine cup, first touched Li Dongsheng, and then finished the wine cup with Hao Chuan, saying, "they are all friends. It''s right to help each other. But boss Hao, I remember your words that are two thousand more than others."


    General Youma smiled and drank all the wine in the glass at one breath.


    Hao Chuan''s face was filled with joy. He knew that general Youma''s words meant that it had been done. With his temperament, he actually wanted to ask general Youma when he could get the goods?


    However, Hao Chuan knows that this time is not the time to ask this question. Now the trust between them is still very shallow. Many times, credit is not spoken out, but made with practical actions.


    He went to eat and drink with general Youma here. In the evening, Hao Chuan returned to the residence arranged by Li Dongsheng. At this time, he began to worry, because since they went out and then came to the residence, general Youma never mentioned this again.


    "Did I guess wrong?" Hao Chuan couldn''t help but beat a drum in his heart for fear that Bai would be happy.


    Li Dongsheng saw Hao Chuan''s doubts and said with a smile, "didn''t I come with brother hao? You have to tell me a number and prepare the money at the same time."


    "Thank you! I''m going to prepare now!" Haochuan Daxi said directly to the big shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, I''ll bother you to make a plan. You must hurry up."


    The chief shopkeeper said with a smile, "I''ve already prepared it." then he took out a stack of printed materials from his pocket. This is a detailed contract.


    Hao Chuan compared his thumb to the big shopkeeper, praised him, and directly signed his name in the column of Party B.


    Li Dongsheng looked at the contract at will. Compared with what was written on the contract, he believed in the big shopkeeper around him. He signed his name readily and said with a smile: "happy cooperation, boss Hao!"


    "Happy cooperation, boss Li!" Hao Chuan took Li Dongsheng''s hand, shook it twice, showed gratitude and said, "boss Li has helped me a lot this time. I Hao Chuan will remember this kindness all my life!"


    "Excuse me, boss Hao, I''ll deal with the chief shopkeeper directly about the delivery of goods. I''ll go first if there''s nothing else. You''ve been tired all day today. Let''s have a rest early!" after that, Li Dongsheng hugged the chief shopkeeper, shook hands with Hao Chuan and left.


    Watching Li Dongsheng disappear in the street, Hao Chuan sighed and said, "this is a businessman. Friendship belongs to friendship, but when he calls your boss, you have to follow the business rules. The business field is really a cold-blooded world."


    The big shopkeeper is also sighing, and his eyes are slightly moist at the moment.


    In the tent of Youma general, he deeply felt the friendship of Li Dongsheng to him. At the same time, he also deeply felt the friendship of Youma general to Li Dongsheng, which made him feel deeply.


    "Sometimes, if there is no friendship, I''m afraid I can''t even do business. From this point of view, there is always a trace of warmth in the business field." the big shopkeeper sighed a lot.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "thank you, big shopkeeper! You are a great contributor to our ability to get through the current difficulties!"


    The big shopkeeper blinked and said with a smile, "don''t forget, boss, I also have shares in this store!"


    Hao Chuan and the shopkeeper looked at each other for a moment and burst into laughter.


    In any case, the problem of supply was solved, and the problem was solved without much time. This finally moved the huge stone in Hao Chuan and the shopkeeper''s heart to one side, and they both felt relieved.


    The next morning, Li Dongsheng came to find Hao Chuan and them for breakfast. After breakfast, Li Dongsheng gave Hao Chuan a phone number and said with a smile, "this number is a friend of mine in the local area. Although he grew up in Myanmar, he speaks fluent Mandarin. In addition, my friend has always been longing for domestic life. Later, your guide will become my friend."


    Hao Chuan smiled, nodded, and said solemnly to Li Dongsheng, "thank you very much. Thank you!"


    Li Dongsheng smiled and said, "I like what you said to the general yesterday. Doing business is nothing more than mutual benefit. Ha ha, boss Hao, please contact my friend later. I''ll take the big shopkeeper to go through the delivery formalities first. I wish us a happy cooperation in the future!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Hao Chuan shook hands with Li Dongsheng. Li Dongsheng hugged the big shopkeeper''s shoulder and left first.


    Last night, Hao Chuan had discussed with the big shopkeeper. After mentioning the goods, he asked the big shopkeeper to rush back to Songhai city with the goods and complete the order quickly. As for Myanmar, now that he has come, Hao Chuan plans to take Hao Tong to see how wonderful the winning conference is.


    Moreover, he is also ambitious. Now he has transferred the skill of Libra''s slant to the "good antiques" in the new store. Hao Chuan plans to keep that skill there all the time. As for the winning ceremony here, Hao Chuan thinks that perspective is very good. He has the abnormal plug-in assistance of the system. Now he happens to meet him. He doesn''t join in. I''m really sorry.


    When Hao Chuan followed Li Dongsheng to the tent of Youma general yesterday, he roughly observed the raw stone placed on both sides and found that the raw stone can be divided into two situations.


    One is a raw stone that has not been cut at all. This raw stone gambles basically on luck and eyesight, and the luck component accounts for a large proportion, so the price is relatively cheap.


    But it''s only relative. He looked carefully. The cheapest raw stone price codes are more than 10000 yuan. Of course, 10000 yuan is the price converted into RMB. Even near the center of the general''s tent, Hao Chuan saw two or three giant primitive pieces with prices approaching tens of millions, which seemed to weigh more than a ton.


    Hao Chuan was shocked at the thought that such a stone could sell so much money. No wonder general Youma ate fat and big ears. The industry under his seat is a violent industry at all.


    Another case is the raw stone in the semi cutting state.


    Some scraped a layer of skin and stopped when it turned green. Some simply cut it in half. It also stopped when it turned green.


    Although this kind of raw stone is also betting on luck, it is more likely to win the bet. Therefore, the price of this raw stone is relatively high.


    Hao Chuan looked. The cheapest price of this semi cutting raw stone is around 100000. This is an exaggeration.

 Chapter 158

    You know, this price is only the open bidding base price of the Myanmar government. If it is really time for open bidding, I''m afraid it won''t hold,


    Who is the craziest person in the world? Gamblers are the craziest!


    In the past few years, there were many gamblers who lost their money because of gambling stones.


    There is no doubt that gambling stone is an addictive game.


    Such a rough stone, a knife down, sorrow and joy.


    The tour guide arranged by Li Dongsheng is about thirty years old. His skin is dark, thin and capable. His eyes are very bright. At first glance, he feels very clever.


    Today, Bandura square has been opened for observation and bidding by jade merchants, gamblers and professional cutters from all over the world.


    As a local in Yangon, the tour guide knows the rules of the winning conference like the back of his hand. Obviously, he is also very interested in these raw material stones. He looks at this one with smart eyes and touches that one again, trying to find a raw material stone suitable for his worth and take a chance.


    When he chose the raw material stone, he did not throw Hao Chuan aside. In the most concise and clear way, he quickly introduced the previous and current rules of the winning conference to Hao Chuan.


    Through the introduction of the guide, Hao Chuan and Hao Tong, who was curious, understood that the original bid did not mean that you could win as long as you voted, because each raw stone had a number and a corresponding number box next to it.


    The organizers, led by the three generals, are obviously very proficient in the routine. Their method is blind voting.


    The so-called blind casting is that you only know what your price is, but there are other people''s prices for this raw stone in the box.


    Almost every three raw material stones are guarded by a soldier. The soldier has a stack of winning cards with name, nationality, contact information and the most important amount of money to win the bid.


    There is only one voting opening on the box, and the opening is locked. After the specified time, there will be experts under the three generals to open the box and make statistics. Finally, who inputs the largest amount in the box is the subject of this raw stone.


    As the owner of this raw material stone, the standard owner has two choices. The first is to cut it on the spot, and the success or failure is immediately known; Second, even the bid owner can choose to take the raw material stone and leave after paying the money. At this time, no one will stop you. You can even apply to the general in charge of the area for escort. In short, it is very safe.


    When I get back to my home, I cut it myself. As for the result, only I know.


    After hearing these rules, Hao Chuan secretly appreciated them. Obviously, the three generals have explored a mature winning scheme and implemented it.


    The seemingly simple blind voting actually contains many things, which focuses on the vision, financial resources and courage of the bidder.


    The reason why we put our eyesight first is that our eyesight is not only to look at the raw stone, but also to estimate the bottom line of the psychological price of other bidders by looking at the composition of the raw stone, so as to invest a number of bids slightly higher than this price but absolutely not too high in combination with our own financial resources and courage.


    After all, gambling is risky and the investment is high. Even if you finally become the subject and win the stone cutting gambling, your own cost increases; And once you lose, you lose more. Therefore, the gambling method of gambling stone seems simple and clear, but it actually implies too much knowledge.


    "Boss Hao, do you want to play?" the guide rubbed his hands excitedly. It seems that he has selected his favorite raw material stone and wants to bid eagerly.


    Hao Chuan shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m just a newcomer in gambling stone. Which one do you like? I''ll learn from you."


    Hao Tong was very excited. She asked Hao Chuan for money directly. She jumped like a lovely little rabbit, stared at her beautiful big eyes and said, "Hao Chuan, I want to choose some pieces to play with. You must have money with you, right?" the little thing said. Her big eyes showed the light of hope. Chu Chu looked at Hao Chuan pitifully.


    Rubbing his nose, Hao Chuan said with a bitter smile: "now we have to tighten our belts again. Don''t stare at me... Well, you can watch the investment yourself, but the price must not exceed five million. I really can''t afford any more."


    With Hao Chuan''s permission, Hao Tong cheered and ran away.


    She knows about Hao Chuan. Some time ago, Hao Chuan was so generous because there was a loser task hanging on his head. He couldn''t finish the money. He was going to be wiped out by the system.


    But now the task of losing the family has been completed. Although Hao Tong doesn''t know how much money Hao Chuan has brought out this time, no matter how much he has, he will certainly not let her spend money at will as he did when he did the task before.


    Hao Tong, who understands this situation, is afraid that Hao Chuan will go back on his word and run faster than the rabbit. She wants to replace the five million yuan with stones before Hao Chuan goes back on his word.


    The little thing is very backbone. She held her breath in her heart and had a beautiful dream. She thought, maybe I can turn your five million into ten million or fifty million!


    After listening to the conversation, the guide next to him immediately looked at Hao Chuan with new eyes.


    That''s five million. I may not make so much money in my life. Boss Hao is so generous that he let his sister spend it at will. This is still his performance of saying he has no money. I really don''t know how to spend if he has money.


    There was such a local tyrant standing beside him. The guide pinched when bidding. The raw stone he liked was only a small stone of less than three kilograms. It was not worth a few money at all. It was estimated that he could become the bid owner in less than 20000.


    This is his income in the first half of last year. When he selected raw stones and consulted Hao Chuan, the tour guide actually showed off.


    Because he can see at a glance that Hao Chuan is more than ten years younger than him. In Yangon, it is difficult for the vast majority of such young students to support themselves, let alone take out money to invest in raw material stones and play such an exciting and great game as winning the championship.


    As a result, what Hao Chuan said to Hao Tong made the guide blush directly at the moment. No wonder Li Dongsheng specially asked him to be warm and considerate to Hao Chuan. His feelings are very rich.


    The tour guide was thinking about these things. Hao Chuan still looked at the tour guide with a smile. He wanted to see which raw stone the tour guide selected. He thought to check for him first and see how lucky the tour guide was.


    The guide pinched for a while, took Hao Chuan to the 10800 mark, pointed to the small raw material stone he liked, and said, "here, this is it. Boss Hao, there are six or seven folds in the surface fake leather of this raw material stone, and there are almost no particles with the naked eye. I''m optimistic about this piece."

 Chapter 159

    Hao Chuan gathered up in front of the original stone selected by the guide. Without fluoroscopy, he looked directly into the fold with his naked eye. He doesn''t know much about this knowledge. He can''t see folds and stripes. Therefore, he can''t see anything valuable just by feeling.


    "Boss Hao, take this magnifying glass and have a look." the guide also gathered together and handed Hao Chuan a magnifying glass he carried with him. He said, "look at the deepest part of the fold. Is there any tiny green? If so, nine times out of ten there are goods in this stone wool."


    Hao Chuan put the magnifying glass on the cracked lock as the guide said, and the stripe particles immediately appeared clearly in his eyes. But he didn''t see half a silk of green, thinking that he was really knowledgeable in this field.


    Hao Chuan retreated, handed the magnifying glass to the guide and asked him to climb there to see it by himself.


    In fact, as long as Hao Chuan is willing, he can exchange his points for the professional skills of a gambler. Of course, Hao Chuan won''t do this. He only needs to roughly understand the rules and the specific differentiation and prices of various Jadeites in high, middle and low grades. Hao Chuan doesn''t need to know too much about expert terms such as fake leather, pine flower, grain and stripe.


    Because he has double invincible fluoroscopy. The analysis of this fluoroscopy is even more powerful than the most advanced fluoroscope. Therefore, even if the most famous and experienced experts in gambling stone are called to gamble with Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan is sure to win.


    This truth is similar to that of Xu Chao when he was in Macao. He already knows the answer in advance. There is no fun and stimulation at all. Therefore, as an old saying goes, don''t talk about gambling in front of Hao Chuan.


    The guide climbed there and looked at it for a while. Unfortunately, he used a magnifying glass to look back and forth several times. Let alone a touch of green, he couldn''t even see a pine flower. It seems that this is a stubborn stone.


    This judgment makes the tour guide a little depressed. People with heavy gambling will not consider whether the money in their pockets is reduced at this time. His way of thinking is very different. He will think that I seem to have missed hundreds of millions without buying this.


    This is the terrible thing about gambling. It will make you willing to take money out of your pocket. At the same time, it can make you feel no vigilance.


    Hao Chuan silently used the perspective skills. The guide chose this raw stone and immediately it was divided into layers in his eyes, just like a three-dimensional three-D film. Each level has different data and color representatives.


    In the eye, the raw material stone less than three kilograms is mostly yellow and earthy white, but in the center, Hao Chuan sees an oval stone completely surrounded by green. His eyes are slightly bright. Although he can''t specifically identify the quality of jadeite inside, there is no doubt that this raw material stone is valuable.


    "Now that you''ve chosen, vote," Hao Chuan said carelessly, looking at the guide.


    The guide smiled bitterly and said, "boss Hao, I''ve looked carefully again. This material is out of stock, and the investment is also in vain. Forget it, let''s have a look."


    Hao Chuan said with a smile, "are you worried about money? It doesn''t matter. How much do you want to invest in this bid? I''ll give it to you."


    The guide''s eyes lit up, and then he came down sadly and said, "this mark is worthless. You can take it at most about 20000, but there''s really nothing in it. If you throw it, 20000 yuan will float in vain." the guide said, stretched out his hand and bounced on this original stone. There was a touch of porcelain. It looks like a hard stone. The guide has completely lost his heart.


    After thinking about it, Hao Chuan didn''t persuade him and said, "then you''re looking at how many pieces to choose. Although I don''t bring a lot of money, I can afford 50 to 1 million. Don''t worry, as long as you choose the raw material stone at this price, the money is mine."


    "How about that?" the guide immediately shook his head and refused, "this is your money, and I have money myself. Boss Hao, do you know what gambling stones pay attention to?"


    Hao Chuan shook his head, motioned to the guide and said.


    The guide said: "Myanmar is rich in gambling stone culture. It is common for gamblers to lose their money because of gambling stones. Therefore, some ancestors left a warning saying: better bet small than big; if you have ten, bet one point."


    Hao Chuan understood what the tour guide meant, nodded and said with a smile: "That''s true. A small bet will make you happy and a big bet will hurt you. Don''t be so serious. Today, you took me around for so long and took pains to explain these boxes to me. In my heart, I have regarded you as a friend. As a friend, I''ll give you some raw material stones that are not of great value. Isn''t it a serious problem?"


    Don''t underestimate the name because Myanmar''s economy is backward. In fact, in Myanmar, where Buddhist culture is prevalent, this nation''s ideological awareness is very high. In Yangon and even its surrounding towns, many Burmese locals have the traditional virtue of staying indoors at night.


    This virtue is very rare in today''s era. It is precisely because of the influence of this virtue culture that the tour guide rejected Hao Chuan''s proposal for the first time.


    After listening to Hao Chuan''s words, the guide thought for a moment, but refused: "boss Hao, I appreciate your kindness, but such a large number is really inappropriate."


    "OK, one piece, I''ll give you one piece. My friend, this is my reserve price. If you don''t agree, I can only regard your behavior as disrespect for your friend unless you don''t think I''m your friend!" Hao Chuan said deliberately. In fact, he was also smiling bitterly. What''s the situation? I can''t give money away.


    In Myanmar, Hao Chuan had in-depth contact with only three locals. The first was Li Dongsheng, who met for the first time, the second was general Youma introduced by Li Dongsheng, and the third was the seemingly clever guide in front of him.


    Although these three people have different identities, from them, Hao Chuan sees a virtue, a virtue that is more important and more persistent than money, which makes him feel good about this country.


    "OK, I''ll choose one, boss Hao. To tell you the truth, you put a burden on my heart." the guide smiled bitterly, and his white teeth glittered in the sun.


    He wandered around among the raw material stones. Finally, he selected a marginal material stone less than two kilograms. The guide pointed to the raw material stone and said, "boss Hao, I think I''ll choose this one. Look at this raw material stone. I guess the price is also cheap. I should be able to win it for 10000."


    The guide said and walked directly to the guard soldiers.


    Hao Chuan wanted to stop the guide, but when he scanned the raw stone with fluoroscopy, a strange look appeared on his face. Green, so green!

 Chapter 160

    To be exact, it should be a big green.


    Hao Chuan showed a strange look on his face and said in secret, "is this the so-called good man has good news?" this raw material stone, which looks less than two kilograms, is earthy yellow and slightly embroidered red on the outside. It is an illusion. Under the skin of three to four centimeters, there is a whole piece of jade.


    Such a big piece, Hao Chuan''s eyes are green.


    If the first raw material stone that the tour guide just saw is about the size of two eggs, then this jade is at least the size of six to eight eggs!


    Hao Chuan took back his fluoroscopy and looked at the raw stone with his naked eye. He couldn''t see any difference at all, just like the ordinary stone on the roadside. This made Hao Chuan sigh: "the nature of nature is really magical!"


    When Hao Chuan was stunned, the guide had asked for a bidding card from the soldiers, filled in the amount and stuffed it into the box. Hao Chuan smiled and said nothing more. He asked, "is there a mark that can be opened on the spot? It takes too long to wait for it. This kind of waiting is the most deadly."


    The guide smiled and said, "of course, do you see the simple shanty town over there? The raw stone in that area is a temporary trading area applied by the local mining company and the three generals. Their raw stone does not need to win the bid. As long as the price is appropriate, the stall owner can buy it to gamblers."


    Hao Chuan looked very interested and said, "OK, let''s go over there. Oh, I almost forgot. Do you really don''t want that stone? If you want, I''ll throw it for you."


    At this time, Hao Chuan is still thinking about the raw material stone selected by the tour guide for the first time, because there is a comparison between the two. At the same time, Hao Chuan also uses perspective on other raw materials. It seems that almost 60% of this large raw material stone is some waste stone, and only about 40% of the goods are available, most of which are very representational green, that is to say, This kind of green has no value at all. If you throw this part away, the real treasure will look less than 20%.


    Although the shape of the piece valued by the tour guide is a little small, the green is outstanding in this piece. It should be a good material, and the price is only not lower than that valued by the tour guide for the second time.


    The guide shook his head like a rattle, his tone was very firm, and refused: "as a friend, I have accepted your kindness. If you send me raw stone or other money, I can only call Li Dongsheng and ask him to find another guide for you."


    Hao Chuan smiled helplessly, patted the guide''s thin shoulder, shook his head and said with a smile: "OK, I won''t force you. If you really don''t want it, I''ll throw this stone myself?"


    The tour guide tried to stop talking, and finally opened his mouth to persuade Hao Chuan: "boss Hao, with all due respect, in my experience, there are too many pleats in this material. The predecessors in the industry have also spread the saying that they are not afraid of big cracks, but afraid of small locks. For the stones with many pleats, I''m afraid they don''t have any goods in the inside and threw money in vain."


    Hao Chuan smiled. Naturally, he couldn''t tell the guide. In fact, I have seen the pure green jade inside the stone, right? This is really shocking. You know, in modern times, even the most advanced perspective instruments can''t measure the internal situation of raw stone, so there is a saying of "gambling" for gambling stone.


    But Hao Chuan smiled as he walked: "it''s about 10000 or 20000 yuan. It''s possible whether he can win the bid. Anyway, it''s just fun. It''s harmless."


    As soon as the tour guide heard it, he thought that 20000 yuan was not a small amount in his eyes, but through contact with him, he saw that 20000 yuan was really no different from one yuan and two yuan in Hao Chuan''s eyes. The two men went straight to the guard soldiers. Hao Chuan asked the guide to translate for him and asked for a bidding card. Hao Chuan was worried about an accident. He directly filled in 30000 yuan, confirmed it and stuffed it in.


    After bidding, Hao Chuan didn''t bother to look at other dark bidding. He was slightly acute. He didn''t know whether the money had been spent. This feeling was too bad. On the way to the shanty town, Hao Chuan also saw some semi open window dark bidding raw materials, but the price was much more expensive than pure gambling raw materials.


    The so-called semi windowed raw stone means that after mining, the mining party is very optimistic about this material, and then cuts it, grinds it green and stops. There is no doubt that this kind of goods is several times more likely to ship than the raw stone without windowing at all. Therefore, although the gambling here is also gambling, because of the high price, But it is favored by jade merchants all over the world.


    After listening to the guide''s introduction, Hao Chuan specially went over to have a look.


    He found that the guide was right. This area was scanned with fluoroscopy. Looking at it, the green became one. This feeling was very shocking.


    Unfortunately, only he can enjoy the scenery, but others can''t.


    The price is indeed what the tour guide said. The cheapest is 100000. However, even if it is green, those experienced jade merchants are still careful when choosing, for fear that the outer green is only a layer of gold-plated color. If there is no treasure, they will really want to cry without tears.


    Hao Chuan also found that although the raw stone in this area is green in his fluoroscopy, there are not many real treasures, but even if there are not many, it is more likely than the area he bid for.


    Seeing so many tricks played by stones, Hao Chuan admires the organizers led by three generals. Their business mind is too smart. This means of making money is really terrible. It''s faster than robbing money. It''s simply to reap ten thousand profits.


    Around this area, they went straight to the shanty at the corner of the edge, where there were also many people.


    The bidding tends to be similar to that of the senior generals. Dozens of jade mining merchants here have clearly divided their raw materials into two parts. One part is the full skin covering raw materials that are completely blocked and have not been ground at all, and the other part is to either open large windows or small windows. In short, there is a trace of green.


    Hao Chuan wandered around at will. He was not in a hurry. This was his first contact with gambling. He was going to stroll around first to understand the specific market.


    Then wandering around, Hao Chuan''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the two people.


    Seeing these two people, Hao Chuan couldn''t help smiling. They were Xu Chao and Zeng Cheng, whom Hao Chuan met in Macao.


    Xu Chao is walking around a full gambling raw material stone. He climbs down and looks at it with a magnifying glass and taps it with his fingers. He looks very professional.

 Chapter 161

    "Brother Xu Chao, brother Zeng Cheng, are you here? What a coincidence!" Hao Chuan was very fond of the two people and took the initiative to go over and say hello.


    "Hao Chuan?! why are you here? Great!" Xu Chao saw Hao Chuan coming and laughed and came up to give Hao Chuan a bear hug.


    Compared with Xu Chao''s enthusiasm, Zeng Cheng''s way was more cold. He nodded invisibly to Hao Chuan and didn''t speak.


    Hao Chuan said with a smile, "why? Do you like this material?"


    Xu Chao nodded and said with a smile, "based on my years of experience, this material is definitely an old pit product. You see, the color of the fake leather is not only cracked, but also black and gray. I vaguely remember which old pit feature this product is?" Xu Chao, who showed off to Hao Chuan, frowned and thought hard.


    Zeng Cheng couldn''t see it. He pointed to the water sign at the corner of the simple shanty. His voice was cold and his tone was short: "gray card!"


    Xu Chao didn''t blush either. He slapped his thigh and shouted, "it was one of the top ten famous pits in Myanmar. Damn it, I didn''t even remember this clearly. It''s unforgivable."


    It''s normal for a newcomer like Hao Chuan not to know Changkou. But it''s a big problem for Xu Chao, who is extremely gambling.


    Because there is a famous saying in the gambling industry: do not know the entrance of the market, do not play gambling.


    This sentence is the golden advice summed up by the ancestors of gambling stone in previous dynasties, and Xu Chao himself agrees very much. So after he first came into contact with the gambling stone and was deeply attracted by this gambling method, he began to delve into all kinds of knowledge.


    In fact, his research has been very effective, but Xu Chao''s persistence in gambling is simply different from ordinary people. No matter what, as long as it is related to gambling, he will strive to do his best.


    Hao Chuan patted Xu Chao on the shoulder and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Zeng Cheng was impolite, spitting out two words coldly: "impetuous!"


    Xu Chao rubbed his forehead bitterly, made a grimace and said with a smile: "I have a long memory this time. I must study hard when I go back and strive to consolidate and deepen the knowledge in this. Shit, I want to be a big man of gambling stone!"


    Zeng Cheng rolled his eyes and ignored Xu Chao.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the two people who were absolutely right. Xu Chao was completely addicted to gambling and didn''t understand the meaning of Zeng Cheng''s words.


    Zeng Cheng said that Xu Chao was impetuous because he saw that Xu Chao did not observe the environment carefully. For martial arts practitioners, this is definitely a big taboo among the big taboos.


    However, it also has something to do with their different personalities and preferences. Because their personalities and preferences are different, they also pay great attention to things.


    "What two wonderful people!" Hao Chuan was more fond of the simple and pure duo.


    Xu Chao is completely self familiar. He and Hao Chuan, together with this meeting, have only met twice. Xu Chao acted as if they had known each other for many years. He directly hugged Hao Chuan''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "brother Hao Chuan, are you a gambler in Yangon? We didn''t have a good time gambling last time, so we''ll continue this time!"


    When it comes to gambling, Xu Chao''s eyes are shining, and the whole person is suddenly in high spirits.


    Hao Chuan said with a bitter smile, "brother Xu, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you this time. I came to Yangon to have other things to do. After solving that matter, my friend recommended that the winning meeting was very interesting. I just came to have a look. I don''t know much about this business. Just have a good time."


    When Xu Chao heard this, he was a little anxious and said, "how can we do that?! let''s play two at random. It''s a big deal. Which stone do you choose? I''ll give you the money. After cutting it, it''s mine to lose. Take it if you win."


    The tour guide who listened to the conversation between the two was stunned again. He immediately looked at Hao Chuan and Xu Chao with new eyes. Who really made what kind of friends, and the friends of the local tyrants were all local tyrants. In order to play, the conditions of this kind of injustice were opened at will.


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not right. I don''t want these two money. I just don''t hide it from brother Xu. I really don''t know anything about gambling stones. In my opinion, there is almost no difference between these appearance fake skins and pleated locks. Not to mention looking at the weathering through the skin, I can directly guess which famous old pit unearthed goods. So I can''t play with you."


    "Brother Hao Chuan was wrong." Xu Chao stared at Hao Chuan and said, "what''s the name of our gambling industry? One skill, three courage, and the rest depends on luck. Brother Hao, I found that your luck was very good through the last competition between you and me. Let''s simply play a few rounds."


    "Hey, hey, you can see that I''m a good gambler. I can''t hold my temper when it comes to gambling. Anyway, you don''t have any loss. Let''s play. To tell you the truth, I''ve been holding my breath since I lost to you last time. I''ve been thinking about when to gamble with you again. Now that we can meet here by chance, it''s just heaven I agree! "


    Xu Chao tried hard to persuade Hao Chuan. He found that his heart began to itch again. The gambling bug in his heart was directly agitated by Hao Chuan. The whole person was like being scratched by ants. If he didn''t vent, he suspected that he would be crazy.


    Hao Chuan smiled bitterly. Xu Chao had already talked about it. He was not very good to refuse. He had to nod and say, "brother Xu, how are you going to gamble? How big are you going to play?"


    "Hey, brother Hao Chuan, I knew you were a good man!" Xu Chao saw that Hao Chuan promised to gamble with him. He was so excited that he wanted to kiss Hao Chuan and said with a smile: "last time I chose the gambling method. This time, brother Hao Chuan, you choose. Anyway, this is the way I''m better at playing. I can''t take all the cheap."


    Hao Chuan said with a smile, "OK, let''s make it easier in the first round. Brother Xu is optimistic about this material, right? Let''s bet on whether there is treasure in this material. First, it''s good. If it''s worth 100000 or more, it''s good. If it''s less than 100000, it''s no treasure. Brother Xu, is there a problem?"


    As soon as Xu Chao heard it, he understood the rules. He smiled and said, "brother Haochuan is clearly asking me. This material is available at a glance. It''s nothing to say that it''s only 100000."


    Hao Chuan looked very confident and said with a smile, "if there is any treasure in the material, you can only know if you cut it. I''ll bet ten million first. I''ll bet there''s no goods in this material."


    The guide pulled his clothes behind Hao Chuan and whispered, "boss Hao, why don''t you think about it? I''m also optimistic about this material. There should be good things in it. It''s too rash to play like this."


    The tour guide advised Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan and Xu Chaozhen had already fainted in his heart. Ten million ah, a random bet is a huge amount of ten million. Why is the gap between people so large?

 Chapter 162

    The conversation between Hao Chuan and Xu Chao was heard by the people who selected materials nearby.


    There are many people here who understand Chinese. After understanding their gambling methods, they were shocked and gathered around to watch the excitement.


    Seeing so many people around, Xu Chao was immediately excited. He is the kind of typical person who is crazy. The more people there are, the more open he is. He keeps waving his arms like the people around him. At the same time, he spontaneously publicizes in a loud voice: "let''s all look at gambling. Tens of millions of levels of gambling, and want to open the periphery. Hold on to it. It''s out of date!"


    Hao Chuan shook his head speechless and ignored Xu Chao, who was in high spirits. He smiled at the guide who kindly reminded him and said, "what nature makes is the most magical. Human experience only plays a part in it, but it is not absolute. Sometimes luck is really important, and my luck has always been better than others. Do you understand what I say?"


    The guide blinked, nodded and said, "I see. Boss Hao has good luck."


    Hao Chuan patted the guide on the shoulder and laughed and said, "I''ll give you another stone, about a million stones, if you win later."


    The guide''s dark face was red and his lips trembled. Finally, he shook his head and refused: "no, because if you lose, I can''t get the corresponding compensation, so I can only pray to the boss that you can have good luck!"


    "You''re a good man!" Hao Chuan patted the guide on the shoulder again and said with a smile: "I think we can have long-term cooperation in other aspects in the future. Let''s talk about it later. You watch next to me and I''ll play with my friends."


    With that, Hao Chuan looked at Xu Chao and said with a bitter smile, "brother Xu, is this a little publicity?"


    Xu Chao looked at more and more people coming around to watch the excitement. His excited face turned red. He didn''t care and said, "it''s interesting to have more people. Otherwise, it''s boring to gamble with the two of us. We don''t even have a witness."


    The boss in this simple shed area only knew some simple Chinese and didn''t understand the dialogue between Hao Chuan and Xu Chao at all. Seeing so many people surrounded suddenly, the boss grinned and asked the people next to him what had happened.


    When they understood that Hao Chuan and Xu Chao, two young people, wanted to gamble in front of his booth, and attracted so many people to watch, the boss was very expert. He hurriedly said and gesticulated. Hao Chuan and Xu Chao were inexplicable and didn''t understand what the boss wanted to express.


    The guide came up, looked at Hao Chuan and Xu Chao strangely and said, "the boss said that no matter which raw stone you like, he will give you a 20% discount."


    "Good thing!" Xu Chao nodded to the boss with a smile, then slapped his hands and shouted to the onlookers: "the boss is a real person. When we heard about gambling, the boss kindly gave us a discount. After a while, the gambling was over, and everyone came here to see the materials." this is Xu Chao, who is gambling and warm-hearted.


    The onlookers, you pass me and I pass him, and soon most people understand the rules of gambling.


    The piece of material selected by Xu Chao looks not small. It also weighs a lot when it is moved. It weighs 70 or 80 kilograms. No wonder before Xu Chao started, after listening to Hao Chuan''s 100000 pieces as the dividing line, he said that Hao Chuan clearly asked him to make something out of such a large raw stone and polish several exquisite jade jewelry for 100000 yuan.


    Although there are two people gambling in the field, the material has a great natural attraction to the onlookers. Seeing that the material selected by Xu Chao is placed in the center of the field, several gambling experts who boast of their experience come forward from time to time to observe the product theory. The main idea is how the material sells well. There are probably treasures in it. Then looking at Hao Chuan, they want to persuade but can''t speak. After the product theory is finished, Shaking his head and sighing, he returned to the crowd and continued to watch.


    In this way, there were several groups of people around to see the materials. Everyone agreed. They were all not optimistic about Hao Chuan. It was almost a one-sided situation.


    Xu Chao looked at Hao Chuan with a smile and said, "brother Hao Chuan, 100000 is the watershed. There is no gambling. I won''t bully you. Well, the price is increasing. 700000 should be almost the same. How about it?"


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I set the rules. Naturally, I will listen to me. I will choose the stone in the next round. If brother Xu changes the price, I will naturally have no doubt."


    Although the material weighs more than 70 kilograms and looks as big as a grinding plate, it is a "full bet" material. It has not been opened. The price is relatively fair. The seller is 100000. The boss gave a 20% discount. Xu Chao directly took out his bank card and brushed the money on the spot. After paying, the raw material stone now belongs to him.


    Cutting materials is a technical work, as well as a standard experience and physical work.


    Xu Chao is only responsible for selecting materials. Cutting materials is not his strong point. The owner of this simple shed went to work in person. The boss was very experienced and didn''t start directly. Instead, he carefully observed the direction of the raw stone first, and then drew the cutting route in advance with a charcoal pen according to the direction.


    This is only the first step for the boss. For the sake of safety, the boss found the height number searchlight, hit the light on the raw material stone, and carefully observed the crack direction and water color. According to these things, the boss is still revising the line.


    Seeing the boss doing this, the surrounding audience and Xu Chao held their breath. The boss''s technique was very professional and the material review process was very detailed. Now everyone dared not breathe in and waited quietly for the boss to drop the first knife.


    The boss was not vague. He polished it on the water mill a few times, held the cutting machine, and slowly cut down along the starting line outlined in advance.


    The sharp cutting sound has become the only theme. Everyone stares at the raw stone as much as possible. This is an exciting moment. Everyone is looking forward to peeling cocoons into butterflies, hoping that Youbao can be slowly stripped out.


    It can be said that in the hearts of professional gamblers of gambling stone, the expectation at this moment is the most tense, exciting and exciting moment. This is a critical moment related to the success or failure of a knife. The heartbeat and blood boil involuntarily.


    "See green, see green! What a big green! Is it connected or in pieces? Look at the situation, treasure is not small!" someone began to mutter excitedly.


    The boss looked serious. This was the key time for cutting, but he did not continue to cut. Instead, he carefully separated the cutting machine from the raw stone and carefully observed the direction of green moss.


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they couldn''t help nodding and praising: "the boss is an expert. This is the second instance. He is indeed a professional."

 Chapter 163

    The boss carefully observed for a long time, picked up the charcoal again and began to outline the cutting route.


    At this time, the most critical part of raw stone cutting is reached. At this step, the physical and mental consumption of the cutter is very large, because in this link, the boss should gradually cut off the fake skin on the original surface according to the trend of green, so as to expose the jadeite of the whole raw stone.


    Here, each cutting step should be completed at one go, and no mistakes should be made. Otherwise, if you are not careful, the cutting machine will hurt the high-quality part of the jade.


    The boss looked solemn, moved his body and wrist, took a deep breath, slowly held the cutting machine, and slowly cut down along the newly outlined route and along the green edge.


    All faces are full of expectation and excitement. This is the depth of about four centimeters below the epidermis. When you see green so soon, how big should the jade be?!


    The boss''s action was very cautious. He polished and cut all the way along the green. It took him nearly half an hour. The skin of the whole original stone was peeled off, green, little green, surrounded into a ball.


    "You have treasure, this material should be a big treasure!" this kind of green scene in the whole circle is very rare. Many onlookers have turned red, as if this material was their own. They nervously looked at the cutting machine in the boss''s hand and prayed: "be careful, be careful, don''t hurt the jade meat!"


    In fact, the boss is in some trouble at the moment. He has not seen this situation yet. Now he needs to judge the entry point of the knife by himself. If he finds the right position, it''s easy to say. If he doesn''t find the right position, he will cut the emerald, let alone onlookers, he will be difficult to accept.


    For people in their profession, the birth of jadeite is as important and expected as the birth of a baby. These are all masterpieces of nature. If they are destroyed by man, the pain is not understandable by others.


    After observing for a long time, the boss still couldn''t determine the cutting point. Finally, the boss didn''t force him to start. He muttered, turned back to the simple shed, touched the phone and began to call.


    Xu Chao, whose nervous heart was about to jump out of his heart, saw that the boss suddenly stopped, patted his chest and asked the guide, "what''s the matter? Why did he stop?"


    The guide stuttered with excitement. His dark face became black and red because of congestion and said, "he said he wanted to find his teacher. Do you know who his teacher is?"


    "Who?" not only Xu Chao, but also Hao Chuan.


    "Chen Tianlong! Known as the legendary figure in Myanmar''s gambling industry, Chen Tianlong!" the guide said excitedly, obviously admiring the man named Chen Tianlong.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Is this man very famous?" Hao Chuan really hasn''t heard of the name Chen Tianlong, because his previous life had little to do with the industry and didn''t pay attention to the developments in this field.


    Xu Chao was different. He opened his eyes and took a breath. He said, "isn''t Chen Tianlong a Burmese Chinese? Should he be in China at this time?"


    The guide shook his head excitedly, smiled and said, "general Youma specially invited old man Chen. He is the guest of honor of the three generals."


    From Xu Chao''s mouth, Hao Chuan learned what character Chen Tianlong was.


    In short, this man has a great reputation in the gambling industry in Myanmar. He has dealt with jadeite and jade all his life, devoted his life experience to this industry, and has very rich theoretical and practical talents.


    If only talented, Chen Tianlong is also a famous "poor Confucian and poor businessman" in Myanmar. There are too many helping others in his life.


    Not to mention anything else, he left two famous words about his positioning and outlook on life: to plan for the world''s interests first, to keep his name should keep his name for all ages. It can be seen that old man Chen''s noble sentiment is pure and clean.


    Hao Chuan was shocked and admired from the bottom of his heart when Xu Chao said Chen Tianlong''s life maxim. A big husband was born and should have done so.


    After the call, the boss came out happily and muttered to Hao Chuan and Xu long.


    The guide was very excited and couldn''t wait to translate for several people. He said, "the boss said let''s wait a little. Old man Chen Tianlong will come right away!"


    When they learned that Chen Tianlong was coming in person, the onlookers were in an uproar. It was a leading figure in the gambling world. It was known to have two heavenly eyes. No matter what kind of leather material, it could not hide his old man''s eyes.


    Everyone in the audience, who had heard Chen Tianlong''s name, was respectful. His face looked like Chaosheng''s worship expression and quietly waited for old man Chen Tianlong to come.


    Before long, general Youma personally accompanied old man Chen Tianlong.


    Hao Chuan saw that he was a kind-hearted old man, about 70 years old. He was energetic when walking. His eyes were very bright, as if he could see through people''s heart at a glance. This was a strange man!


    This is Hao Chuan''s evaluation of old man Chen Tianlong.


    Seeing that Hao Chuan was here, general Youma took the initiative to come over and greet Hao Chuan with a smile and said, "boss Hao is here too? I heard that someone is gambling here. Boss Hao won''t be one of them?"


    This time, people look at Hao Chuan differently. Even Xu Chao and Zeng Cheng are no exception. This chubby general is like a ball. He has great power in Myanmar. Who dares to offend him if he can have a relationship with such people?!


    Hao Chuan nodded and said with a smile, "thank you very much for the help of the senior general. I got the news that the goods are on the way home. These are my two friends, Xu Chao and Zeng Cheng. We are idle and bored. We gamble casually. Unexpectedly, we alerted old man Chen and the senior general. It''s annoying."


    Chen Tianlong''s smile was very kind. Looking at Hao Chuan''s eyes, it was like the look of his neighbor''s grandfather. It was warm in people''s heart. He smiled and said to the general, "this young man is good. He has a steady progress."


    "It''s very good!" general Youma replied with a smile.


    At this time, the boss came over and personally helped Chen Tianlong''s arm, whispered, took Chen Tianlong to the material with the outer fake skin, and told him his doubts.


    When he saw this material, the smile on old man Chen Tianlong''s face converged. He turned around the material. He couldn''t see anything between his looks. He pointed to a spot with slightly mottled color and said to his boss in Myanmar local dialect: "be careful. You start polishing here and grind it again."

 Chapter 164

    The boss agreed respectfully, picked up the cutting machine and gently placed it on the point where old man Chen Tianlong pressed. The knife edge opened slightly at an oblique angle, held his breath and polished it gently.


    After grinding for more than ten minutes, old man Chen Tianlong suddenly called the boss. He sighed and said, "don''t grind it first. Cut it from here. Don''t be too straight. Just take a little angle, about 30 degrees." then old man Chen pointed out a point to the boss and ordered him to say.


    The boss trusted Chen Tianlong''s words very much. He directly followed Chen Tianlong''s instructions, aimed at that point, adjusted the angle, gave a grin, and the cutting machine began to work.


    The onlookers couldn''t help staring at this scene. They all had doubts and didn''t understand why old man Chen wanted to cut like this?


    You know, this is the whole ball covered with green. When most people encounter such a situation, the first choice must be to grind slowly along the periphery. After the jadeite prototype is completely ground, they will start cutting in pieces.


    In fact, they all agree with the initial guidance of old man Chen. They think it''s right to do so. However, after not polishing the complete shape, but only grinding a small hole, old man Chen immediately ordered cutting. Most people don''t understand this move.


    On the one hand, they are worried that such violent cutting will damage the meat quality of the jade. On the other hand, they secretly pinch sweat for old man Chen. They are afraid that the old man''s reputation will capsize in this ditch today.


    Now Xu Chao is the owner of this material. He is more nervous than anyone.


    Seeing that old man Chen directly ordered the boss to cut like this, he couldn''t help it. He just wanted to stop it. Hao Chuan grabbed Xu Chao, shook his head and said, "look first."


    Xu Chao looked at Hao Chuan and stopped talking.


    Hao Chuan thought that Xu Chao was worried about the price gap caused by the damage to the meat quality of the jade. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, if there is really treasure in it and it is artificially damaged, I still lose."


    "I''m not worried about this. Jadeite, such a large shape of jadeite, if there is a mistake, I will feel distressed and can''t sleep for three days." Xu Chao is right. This industry is so magical. If the baby is really artificially damaged, let alone his master, even those onlookers will feel distressed and sorry.


    Click!


    With the lower cutting of the cutting machine, dust floated and sparks splashed. Old man Chen personally poured water evenly with water, and his eyes watched the changes at the incision. The green material was finally divided into two parts with a crisp sound.


    "Ah? What''s the situation? Why is it still a hard stone inside?" after the onlookers saw the internal shape characteristics of the separated stones, there were a lot of sighs. "This is a fake material with only its appearance. It''s not even dog shit eggs. Those green outside seem to be transparent, but they are actually rare green moss!"


    At the moment, people with clear eyes saw that it was a piece of waste. Some people shook their heads with regret and regretted that there was no treasure.


    Xu Chao looked at the waste material divided into two halves with exaggerated expression and murmured, "it''s impossible. I won''t be wrong." then Xu Chao went up and took the cutting machine in the boss''s hand, first cut and divide the left half of the material carefully. Waste materials are all waste materials.


    Biting his teeth, Xu Chao was like a gambler who lost his red eye. He cut the other half of the material. With the continuous segmentation, the action on his hand became faster and more rude.


    Finally, the other half of the material became a pile of gravel. Xu Chao sat on the ground. He knew he had lost. When most people were optimistic about him, he lost.


    Losing 10 million is nothing in Xu Chao''s eyes. The key is not to give treasure. This makes Xu Chao feel frustrated and have doubts and self-confidence about his ability and level of identifying raw stones.


    Xu Chao is a quick gambler. He handed Hao Chuan 10 million on the spot and said, "brother Hao is powerful. Now it''s your turn to choose materials."


    Hao Chuan didn''t go to another shop. He looked at the boss with the same depressed look. Finally, he went to the corner, picked up a material weighing less than five kilograms, walked to the center, nodded to the boss and said with a smile: "just this one. Anyway, I won''t choose it. If I can save some costs, I''ll try to save some."


    Xu Chao thought Hao Chuan was deliberately comforting him. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "brother Hao, you''re asking me again. This material looks like it came out of the mouth of the old pit, but it''s an ordinary stone. You see, its surface is smooth, there are no folds, no moss, and there are many small particles, but they all follow the fine lines. This is a waste stone material."


    After that, in order to prove Hao Chuan''s judgment, Xu Chao picked up a rubber hammer and knocked around on the stone. The dull sound showed that it was not an emerald material.


    "Brother Hao, since we are gambling, we must have fun gambling. You must not choose such a stone because you deliberately let me or save tens of thousands of yuan. Don''t worry, if you choose the material, I''ll pay the money."


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said with a smile, "anyway, it''s just fun. I think the material is very good. Just choose it."


    Seeing that Hao Chuan still insisted on choosing this one, Xu Chao advised Hao Chuan: "the materials here should all come from huika old pit. Brother Hao, do you know the standard characteristics of huika old pit materials?"


    Xu Chao began to give Hao Chuan a long talk, describing the characteristics of the gray card material, such as thin skin, many large cracks and mixed skin color. Then he gave Hao Chuan a demonstration, lit a lamp and lit the material, saying: "According to the material characteristics of the old entrance of huika, if there are goods in it and under the light, there will be clear water color. But look at this one, there is no movement at all. There is a piece of waste rock. Brother Hao Chuan, you''d better listen to your brother and choose another one."


    After listening to Xu Chao''s analysis, the other onlookers nodded in agreement and spoke to dissuade Hao Chuan, hoping that he would choose another one.


    The Youma general, who was smiling nearby, turned back and asked Chen Tianlong, "what do you think, Mr. Chen?"


    Mr. Chen cleared his throat, looked around the audience and said, "the gambler looks at luck, fate and experience. In a word, since the young man thinks this material is destined for him, we might as well respect his own opinion."


    Hao Chuan smiled and hugged old man Chen Tianlong and said to Xu Chao, "did you hear that old man Chen doesn''t object to my choice? It''s your turn to speak the rules this time."

 Chapter 165

    Xu Chao couldn''t stand Hao Chuan. Since he couldn''t change Hao Chuan''s decision, Xu Chao decided to make up for the fairness of the gambling game by setting rules.


    After thinking about it, Xu Chao looked at Hao Chuan and said, "well, brother Hao Chuan, just now you ordered a low price of 100000 for my piece of material. Your piece obviously looks incomparable with mine. I''ll order you 5000 at the base price. As long as the price exceeds 5000, I''ll lose this game. The bet is still 10 million. How about it?"


    Hao Chuan nodded and said with a smile, "gambling is indeed a sacred and respectable thing in the heart of brother Xu Chao." Hao Chuan appreciated Xu Chao''s principle that he refused to take advantage of it at all.


    The two sides set rules. Hao Chuan took the guide to the boss and asked with a smile, "boss, how much is this material?" then he motioned the guide to translate.


    The boss looked at Hao Chuan''s choice of this material, but his face actually turned red. To tell the truth, he didn''t think it was a raw stone material, or even a material.


    So the boss himself deliberately put him at the column in the shantytown as a stone for pressing the column. He never thought that Hao Chuan would choose this stone.


    After pinching for a while, the boss still followed the merchant''s principle and said to Hao Chuan, "the original price was 10000. According to the rules we discussed earlier, it should be 8000, but I''m not optimistic about this material. In this way, you can pay 5000 yuan. This material belongs to you."


    When the onlookers heard the speech, they turned their eyes and bought a useless waste stone for 5000 yuan. Silly?


    Hao Chuan''s performance was really what they thought. Smiling, he took out his bank card and drew 5000 yuan on the boss''s account. He said, "then I''d better bother the boss to cut it. Thank you!"


    The guide translated what Hao Chuan said. The boss was stunned and nodded and agreed. Originally, he didn''t intend to cut this material himself. He wanted to let his cutting master cut it and practice his hand. However, since Hao Chuan proposed it, the boss had to agree to play again in person.


    Different from the material selected by Xu chaocai, the boss''s expression is much more casual and relaxed this time.


    He didn''t follow the detailed cutting procedures. He took a charcoal pen to draw several lines on the raw material stone, held the cutting machine for symbolic grinding twice, and then cut it directly.


    Seeing the boss''s attitude, Hao Chuan''s eyes narrowed as he watched carefully. Then he smiled at the corners of his mouth without stopping.


    Click!


    The material directly becomes two halves under the cutting machine, which is not exactly divided into two halves. In fact, professional cutting masters like the boss have rich cutting experience. Whether they look good or not, they will never cut directly unless they have to.


    However, they will follow a theoretical safety angle. The angle is oblique but the knife edge is positive. It seems to be fast, but in fact, they are grasping their strength. As long as they see green, they can stop at any time.


    Others can''t really see it, but the moment it really cracks, the boss''s heartbeat suddenly accelerates!


    Because he was really careless. When the knife went down, he didn''t look carefully for green. When a green light appeared in the depths of his eyes, it was too late, and the cutting machine in his hand had directly cut down!


    "Terrible!" the boss suddenly burst out a layer of fine cold sweat on his back, and his heart beat violently. At that moment, he didn''t see clearly whether his knife hurt the green!


    Put the cutting machine aside. The boss took the water quickly and poured it into the raw stone incision. The sound of high temperature was clear and audible. The dust dispersed quickly when seeing the water, and the situation at the incision was exposed.


    Hiss!


    Seeing the condition at the incision, the whole audience almost took a breath of air conditioning at the same time.


    that was close! Almost a little short, cut to green meat!


    The green at the incision is crystal clear. Under the sunlight, it emits a faint light that charms people''s hearts, as if it wants to suck people''s mind into it. It''s so beautiful and pure green!


    "Wow! This... This is the ice waxy seed of Laokeng?" the onlookers looked at the glittering green and couldn''t help expressing their opinions.


    "It''s not sure yet. There is still dust on the jade surface, which interferes with the line of sight. After water grinding and polishing impurities, we can determine whether it is Laokeng ice waxy seed or... Laokeng ice seed!" this is another view of the onlookers.


    The boss wiped his cold sweat and didn''t dare to turn around to look at the master next to him. He knew how careless his behavior was. At the moment of cutting, his carelessness almost made him return all the things given to him by the master.


    As a mature and experienced old cutting master, the boss blushes for his recent behavior.


    He looked at Hao Chuan and muttered in Myanmar local dialect, showing a questioning expression.


    The tour guide looks at Hao Chuan like a Buddha. Almost everyone in Myanmar believes in Buddhism, and the tour guide is no exception. In his eyes, Hao Chuan seems to be reincarnated like a Buddha. Three thousand Universiades are added. This luck is against heaven!


    "Boss, he asked you, do you want to continue cutting?" the guide translated Hao Chuan with respect.


    Such pure green is rare, especially the stuff unearthed at the mouth of the old pit. It is of high value. This is different from opening the skylight. In fact, it is already a bright window. In this case, as long as people with eyes can see the emerald dangling people''s hearts, like a shy flower bud embedded there, they can''t run away.


    At this time, the bidder can have two options: one is to continue cutting, and the other is on-site auction.


    Generally speaking, if it is purely to make money, most bidders will choose live auction. After all, the risk they bear is relatively small. There are too many similar examples in the gambling industry. When you think you must win, fate will always make a damn joke with you, one knife happy and one knife sad. It is generally believed that it is certain, However, it has also happened that it becomes waste after continuous cutting. Therefore, the boss should consult Hao Chuan.


    "Brother Hao Chuan, you were sent by heaven to tease me?" Xu Chao was speechless. He felt that his face was swollen at the moment. There was no treasure in the material he was optimistic about, and there was no waste stone he was not optimistic about at all. As a result, he really gave out treasure!


    Based on Xu Chao''s appreciation level of gambling stones, he can almost conclude that behind the pure green at the incision, there must be goods wrapped in fake leather, which will never be "a wall" of Keng father.

 Chapter 166

    Hao Chuan patted Xu Chao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "anyway, it''s the two of us who gamble and play, not to sell money. It''s okay. Just continue cutting. In fact, I also want to see the final result."


    "All right!" Xu Chao stopped persuading Hao Chuan. In fact, to tell the truth, he also wanted to see whether behind this pure green is the legendary pit father "a wall" or a jade treasure of excellent quality.


    Hao Chuan said to the guide, "you tell the boss to keep cutting, just say it''s what I mean."


    The tour guide truthfully conveyed Hao Chuan''s words to the boss. The boss bit his teeth. In fact, he was the most sad person on the scene. He threw this material aside as waste rock, and even offered to reduce the price to Hao Chuan. Five thousand yuan is a ball compared with emerald treasure!


    But there''s no way. His material has been sold to Hao Chuan in front of the people and general Youma. It''s impossible to repent, so the boss''s face is very ugly.


    Chen Tianlong looked at his apprentice with deep eyes. He couldn''t see any expression on his face. He said, "it''s better to calm down. Your current state is not suitable for cutting raw stones. Go and sit in the shed for five minutes. Think about what I told you before. Don''t worry too much about gain and loss."


    The boss bowed respectfully to Chen Tianlong. With a complex expression, he turned into the shade of the shed and sat down cross legged.


    The tour guide translated what Chen Tianlong said to the boss to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan looked at Chen Tianlong and immediately looked in awe. There was a kind of person whose self-cultivation alone was enough to arouse the respect of others. There is no doubt that Chen Tianlong, who is highly respected, is a typical person of this kind.


    When the boss was calm, he walked out of the simple shed again. This time, his face was much calmer and his breath was no longer impetuous. He didn''t pick up the cutting machine at the first time and began the second trial of materials in strict accordance with the standard cutting order.


    He carefully observed the grain direction of the green part on the original stone, picked up the charcoal and carefully outlined the cutting route. At the same time, he also took the searchlight and carefully observed it along the incision left just now.


    After doing enough preparatory work, I picked up the cutting machine and began to polish the fake leather along the side.


    The boss polished it very carefully this time, and it took longer. After cutting off less than half of the raw stone of less than five kilograms, the rest can be said to be less than four kilograms.


    One side of the raw stone, which is less than four kilograms, is still green. It only needs to polish the other three sides of the fake leather. It took the boss more than 40 minutes to finally take out the prototype of the jade.


    This raw material stone is very strange, completely contrary to the characteristics of laochangkou huika ore forming. The outer fake skin alone has a thickness of about 10 cm. No wonder the previous searchlight can''t shine any green at all.


    Now the stripped pure green jade looks like a small watermelon. It is green and beautiful. Everyone has no doubt this time. There is a treasure in this raw material stone.


    Old man Chen Tianlong went over and polished it in person. After washing off the impurities on the surface, the crystal clear jade was completely formed. The water was absolutely enough and the color was absolutely pure and correct. This is a high-quality... Ice waxy seed?


    "No, the transparency of ice waxy species should be more turbid. Look at this jade, the transparency is very good, and this green faint blue color, this is not Laokeng ice waxy species, it is an Laokeng ice species with high value!" among the onlookers at the scene, a jade merchant who has been dealing with jadeite jade for many years has an excited look on his face. After he made this judgment, For the first time, he walked up to Hao Chuan, arched his hand and said, "boss, do you sell this jade? Make a price!"


    Hao Chuan shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Let''s listen to old man Chen first."


    Although old man Chen is old, his hands are well maintained. They are slender and delicate. His fingers gently touch the smooth jade. He looks careful, as if he stroked not the cold jade, but a newborn baby.


    "My friend is right. This is indeed a very rare old pit ice. Little brother, you won the bet." old man Chen sighed. Such a large piece of plastic jade has such good texture and sufficient meat seed water, and it is still old pit goods. Don''t look at such a small piece. It weighs about two kilograms, but it''s so close to two kilograms of old pit ice, Its value has ranged from 8 million to 12 million.


    This is just the price before processing. If it is cut and polished into jewelry, the price can rise by at least 50-60%. It can be said that Hao Chuan won tens of millions in an instant!


    This is the gambling stone. It can make Xu Chao''s 100000 yuan float in an instant, or Hao Chuan''s 5000 yuan roll to the huge figure of tens of millions in an instant.


    Its charm is so great and exciting. Although it is so simple and pure, it is so complex and profound.


    Gambling stone, this soul stirring and wonderful gambling game, makes people from generation to generation walk around it. Although there are two days of sadness and joy, they are willing to devote themselves to it.


    Mr. Chen was not stingy and truthfully told the approximate value he estimated.


    While the onlookers sucked the air conditioner, they all stared at Hao Chuan. Their eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. They wanted to change the favorite son of heaven to themselves at this time.


    After a moment of silence, the jade merchant who first inquired from Hao Chuan directly took out his business card from his pocket and said, "boss Hao, let''s be friends. This is my business card. You heard what old man Chen said. The price is 8 million to 12 million. Well, I''ll give you a compromise price of 10 million. You can sell it to me!"


    Someone took the lead. Soon the jade merchants in the crowd came over and surrounded Hao Chuan. They scrambled to bid. You offered 10 million? I''ll pay 10.3 million!


    Prices rose alternately, and soon rose to 12 million, which was close to the ceiling.


    This figure is the top in Mr. Chen''s mind, but it doesn''t count in the eyes of these jade merchants, because they want to polish this old pit ice into a complete set of jewelry. With the continuous mining, the probability of the emergence of high-quality jadeite has become lower and lower in recent years. The price of this kind of jade jewelry in the market is very brilliant. When they buy it back, they not only have a lot of room for interest appreciation, Moreover, it can also solve the problem of the supply of some high-grade jade, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, the number of people competing for prices is still increasing, and the price is still rising., It has reached a height of 13 million.


    Xu Chao lined up the crowd and said to Hao Chuan, "brother Hao Chuan, sell it to me. I''ll pay 15 million!"

 Chapter 167

    Hao Chuan blinked, looked at Xu Chao who came up to join the fun and asked with a bitter smile, "brother Xu, your career is not related to the jewelry industry? Why did you buy it?"


    Xu Chao''s expression was extremely depressed. He looked at Hao Chuan and said, "brother Hao Chuan, do you know that there is a special feeling called commemoration? Mom, since I met Hao Chuan, I have gambled with you for three games and haven''t won once. As a winner, you won''t understand my mood as a loser."


    Hao Chuan didn''t know what to say. Zeng Cheng looked at the scene coldly and didn''t answer. He knew Xu Chao''s virtue. Although this guy said tragically, he wouldn''t be sad for too long.


    "Well, I originally planned to use this jade myself, but since brother Xu Chao proposed it, I''ll make the decision today and sell it to you. Of course, I won''t really charge you 15 million. According to the estimation of old man Chen, you can pay more than 8 million. Calculate the friendship comfort price I gave you." after thinking about it, Hao Chuan decided to sell the jade to Xu Chao, Although he seems to be seven million less, he has one more friend.


    With that, Hao Chuan hugged a group of jade merchants and said in a high voice, "sorry, everyone. Since my friend wants this jade, I can only give him priority. Please forgive me."


    It''s hard for the people around them to say anything. They put the price at 13 million, which is almost capped. As a result, Xu Chao, a crazy local tyrant, directly raised the price by 2 million.


    That''s OK. What they didn''t expect was that Hao Chuan, a local tyrant, was even more crazy and offered a direct discount of $7 million! Big brother, that''s seven million, not seven hundred or seven thousand. Seeing that two young people are so wayward and crazy, these veteran businessmen in the mall no longer insist. They salute Hao Chuan one after another and say, "it doesn''t matter, but if boss Hao is cutting out good things, we must give priority to us!"


    There are always two kinds of people who are highly respected by these gamblers in the casino, especially in the gambling arena. One is an experienced and insightful old man like master Chen Tianlong. As a man, he often has the obligation to help the candidates, and is highly respected by everyone.


    The other is Hao Chuan, who seems to be very white. He is an entry-level player in theory and practice, but he is blessed by God and is so lucky.


    So generally speaking, for these two kinds of people, these gamblers are unwilling to offend and will change their ways to make friends.


    Xu Chao shook his head firmly and said, "brother Haochuan, I don''t need this seven million. If I want to buy it, I''ll pay 15 million. You can''t suffer a loss. Otherwise, you can sell it to whoever you like."


    "This......" Hao Chuan didn''t know how to answer.


    Zeng Cheng, with a cold and indifferent expression, came over and patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder and said, "do as he says. He''s not short of money."


    Hao Chuan smiled and looked at Zeng Cheng coming. He knew that Zeng Cheng''s character was like this. He didn''t mean to pull his face. He smiled, nodded to Zeng Cheng and said to Xu Chao, "well, it''s so decided."


    When Xu Chao heard the speech, his face showed joy. He turned $25 million to Hao Chuan on the spot, of which $10 million was the bet after Hao Chuan won the bet, and the other $15 million was the price of jadeite.


    Hao Chuan and his family had a lively conversation here. There was a flash of light between the eyes of general Youma and old man Chen who watched the scene. Whether Hao Chuan or Xu Chao, some of their qualities were recognized by the two people, especially general Youma, who smiled YingYing and looked at Hao Chuan. Although he didn''t speak, he was a lot closer to Hao Chuan.


    As for Hao Chuan''s guide, he opened his mouth and stared at two young people younger than him. He was shocked. Local tyrants, he just saw what a real local tyrant is today!


    After the episode, the gambling Stone continued.


    Although Hao Chuan has won Xu Chao with two zeros, Xu Chao still insists on completing the third round of gambling.


    This time, Xu Chao put forward the conventional playing method of the gambling stone world. They each choose a piece of material, both full gambling and semi gambling materials with a skylight. Whoever cuts the treasure is more valuable, who wins.


    Hao Chuan had doubts in his heart and asked, "what if we choose the material with the wrong price?"


    After listening to Hao Chuan''s Xiaobai level question, they all envy Hao Chuan''s bad luck. This guy has never touched gambling stones before.


    Xu Chao is undoubtedly the most depressed. He looks at Hao Chuan with a bitter smile and complains that he has lost two games in a row. He has lost so miserably in his obviously better field. This kind of thing is really depressed for Xu Chao, who is extremely gambling.


    "Brother Hao Chuan, this final value is a pure value. That is to say, if you spend one million on raw materials, and your material is worth ten million after you open the treasure, then minus this one million is your pure value. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the material price itself."


    Although he was extremely depressed, Xu Chao patiently explained this potential rule to Hao Chuan.


    In the gambling world, friends often gather and private gambling fights often occur. Naturally, the gambling quarry will not build a challenge arena for both sides to duel. Therefore, this interesting two person gambling rule has emerged.


    As soon as Hao Chuan heard this, he immediately solved his doubts. His expression was a little embarrassed and said with a dry smile: "I really don''t know this. I understand when brother Xu said so."


    With that, Hao Chuan went to old man Chen Tianlong, bowed to the respected old man in the gambling world, looked sincere, and said, "old man, if you''re not busy, I''d like to bother you to take the responsibility of the judge who estimates the value, will you?"


    Old man Chen Tianlong smiled and nodded. He devoted his whole life to gambling. He agreed with this kind of benign competition and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll judge you."


    The Youma general on the side smiled and said, "count me, I''ll be a witness!"


    Hao Chuan bowed to general Youma and said with a smile, "please bother the general!"


    The emotions of the onlookers were mobilized. These gamblers liked to see such an especially exciting situation and sent messages to their friends: "come to the simple shed trading area quickly. There are wonderful two people gambling. It''s a pity to miss it all your life!"


    As a result, more and more gamblers came here, which blocked the area.


    There was almost no one in front of the bosses in other stalls in the simple shed, so these bosses who had been idle for a while also gathered together to join the army of watching the two people''s gambling.

 Chapter 168

    Surrounded by the crowd, Hao Chuan and Xu Chao began to choose materials.


    Hao Chuan''s choice didn''t look good. He smiled and carried his hands. It was like walking in his back garden. He took a look at this material and that material.


    His performance was so amateur that many gamblers shook their heads. How could he choose raw stones like this? Even if you don''t need a magnifying glass, at least you have to be serious when you look at it?


    Based on this, the gamblers who had previously reported great hope to Hao Chuan took their eyes away from Hao Chuan. They could almost conclude that Hao Chuan should not win this time.


    Because of his extreme amateur behavior with Hao Chuan, Xu Chao has undoubtedly stepped into the field of professionals.


    Xu Chao takes everything with him. He has a high-grade magnifying glass for listening to and looking at the texture and a small rubber hammer for knocking and listening to the sound. In addition to these gadgets, he also holds a notebook on which many gambling stone materials are recorded. Xu Chao, who was especially serious, was praised by the on-site gamblers. After all, such gambling behavior is correct!


    In less than ten minutes, Hao Chuan had looked around at all the raw materials.


    The sun was too strong. Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes and wet his clothes with sweat. When he saw the iced watermelon on the table in the shade of the simple shed, Hao Chuan immediately moved his index finger, walked over and sat down, picked up the watermelon and ate it with relish.


    General Youma, who was basking in the sun outside, could not help being hot for a long time. Although there were pro guards around him holding an umbrella for him, it was too hot. He was a pile of fat meat. Fat people were most afraid of heat. When they saw Hao Chuan eating watermelon, general Youma whispered to Chen Tianlong, and they came to Hao Chuan together.


    Hao Chuan quickly stood up, smiled, picked up two watermelons, handed them to the hot and sweating two people, and invited them to sit on the cool chair before he sat down with them.


    "Boss Hao already has a favorite material?" old man Chen Tianlong rubbed Han while eating cold and delicious watermelon. A pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through the world looked at Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan said with a bitter smile: "I''m really a layman among the laymen for the gambling stone, but my friend who likes gambling very much likes everything related to gambling. Last time, I won a game by chance. This time, he strongly invited me to gamble with him. It''s hard to refuse. That''s why he reluctantly went to the battle to play with him."


    "As for the materials... To tell you the truth, in my opinion, there is little difference between the raw materials placed outside. Wait for my friend to choose first. When he chooses, I can get one at random. Anyway, it''s just to play and have fun with him."


    Hearing what Hao Chuan said, old man Chen Tianlong was speechless and half a ring. The old man said with a dry smile: "yes, boss Hao has a very good mind. In the business of gambling, his eyesight and experience are second. His mind must be good. Otherwise, even if he has Jinshan and Yinshan in his hand, it is not enough to lose."


    General Youma has eaten two watermelons in a row and wiped his hands and mouth. The general smiled at Hao Chuan and said, "boss Hao, I think after the winning conference, maybe we can talk about long-term cooperation in the future."


    Hao Chuan was very happy when he heard the speech. He hugged Youma''s senior general and said, "thank you for your help. Don''t worry. The conditions I said will always count. As long as I take the goods from you, I will certainly show filial respect to the senior general."


    The three of them are leisurely eating cold watermelons and drinking iced drinks under the awning. The gamblers outside are more forced. With their qualifications, they are not enough to eat watermelons at the same table with general Youma. They can only envy and yearn and look at them from time to time.


    Xu Chao''s mood was completely invested in the selection of materials. He looked very carefully and the progress was very slow. It was almost half an hour before he saw a small half.


    "This young man is good, tough, not impatient, but a good young man for gambling." old man Chen Tianlong looked at Xu Chao''s performance and praised him.


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "how about I ask him to invite the old man to dinner alone after the gambling between us?"


    Old man Chen Tianlong knew what Hao Chuan meant. He didn''t refuse. He smiled and said, "we''ll discuss this later."


    In the gambling industry in Myanmar, there are many people who call master Chen Tianlong, but few are really recognized by the master. Moreover, so far, the master does not have a real apprentice. Hao Chuan plans to help Xu Chao win in this regard.


    He can naturally see that Xu Chao is really interested in gambling stones. If he can get more systematic and professional guidance from old man Chen, Hao Chuan believes that in gambling, with Xu Chao''s talent, his level will certainly be higher.


    "Hao Chuan... Hao Chuan... I''ve been looking for you for a long time. How did you get here?!" Hao Tong''s small face is red, and her white and tender hands cover her nose. There''s no way. Her nose is too sensitive. Especially in such a hot situation, so many people will always have some strange smell, which makes the little thing smell a little unbearable.


    Hao Tong didn''t have a big general in her heart. She jumped and ran over, directly picked up the watermelon and ate it quickly. He looked at Hao Chuan with extreme excitement and shouted, "I spent all your five million and bought more than ten stones. Hey, maybe I can make a fortune." the little thing was still dreaming in his heart.


    "This is my cousin Hao Tong. She has been spoiled. No big or small, general and old man Chen also asked Haihan." Hao Chuan stared at Hao Tong, who is no big or small. He was embarrassed to introduce Hao Tong to general Youma and old man Chen. After the introduction, Hao Chuan asked Hao Tong and said, "what number did you vote for? Let''s go and have a look later."


    Hao Tong wrinkled her lovely little nose and thought hard for half a ring. Her expression was very depressed and said, "I forgot the specific number, but I remember the look and taste of the stone. I''m sure I can find it."


    Hao Chuan was speechless. General Youma and old man Chen looked strange. How jumpy does it take to do such a thing? Young... Well, that''s nice.


    After nearly two hours, Xu Chao read almost all the materials.


    Obviously, he had four or five goals in mind.


    At this time, Xu Chao was already sweating. He didn''t feel hard at all. He was excited to make the final choice.


    Two pieces of all gambling materials, three pieces of skylight, saw the green semi gambling materials, and finally spent almost half an hour. Xu Chao finally chose the materials.

 Chapter 169

    Xu Chao finally chose a piece of semi gambling material. It looks very big. It should weigh 100 kilograms. When I opened the skylight, I saw that the color of the green part was very good, there were almost no small folds, and there were five or six large cracks in the surface fake leather. Even with the naked eye, I could see that there was green light inside.


    This is a sky high price material. The price is clearly marked. After a 20% discount, it will cost 8 million!


    Old man Chen looked at the material selected by Xu Chao, smiled, nodded and said, "good temperament!"


    You know, the two people''s gambling is different from the normal material selection. If they choose the raw material stone normally, they don''t have to consider too many things. Just determine whether there is treasure in the stone, and then whether the price can be within their acceptance range. Finally, the rest is the courage and courage of the final gambling.


    And two people bet on these things, they add a layer of factors to open treasure value.


    On this basis, when choosing materials, we often consider not only whether there can be treasure in the materials, but also how much treasure can be worth even after the treasure is given and the cost is thrown away?


    This factor is big or small, but it is very disturbing to the selector.


    Many people can''t help thinking about withdrawing after seeing that the cost is too large. At this time, they don''t think about whether there is treasure in the material, but whether they will lose money when they invest so much in gambling.


    Such an idea is actually undesirable in the gambling industry, because the cart has been put before the horse. The purpose of gambling is to give treasure after all, and the rest is nonsense.


    Xu Chao found the essence in the case of gambling. He didn''t consider whether the early investment would suffer a loss and directly chose whether he could open treasure. Old man Chen saw this, so he appreciated Xu Chao''s choice very much.


    Seeing Xu Chao''s choice, Hao Chuan stood up and stretched, smiled and said, "brother Xu, I''m not as professional as you. I''ll just choose by feeling."


    With that, Hao Chuan didn''t look at the raw stone that had opened the skylight. He went directly to the whole gambling area and chose a very, very small raw stone.


    This pocket is compared with the behemoth selected by Xu Chao. Compared with Xu chaoxuan''s piece, Hao Chuan''s whole bet material is really too small, even smaller than his bet material in the last game. It looks like less than three kilograms.


    The owner of the simple shed is very happy with Xu Chao''s choice. Although he gave a 20% discount, he lost 2 million, but he also made a lot of money.


    But Hao Chuan chose this one... Well, it''s basically not much better than the one just now. It''s a type of "hard rock". The base price is still 10000. After a 20% discount, the boss charged 8000.


    He didn''t intend to give Hao Chuan a reduction this time. Hao Chuan just offered a high price of 15 million. How much is the cost? Five thousand ah, at the thought of this, the boss wanted to jump up or down in place. His heart really hurt badly.


    Seeing Hao Chuan''s choice, everyone at the scene looked relieved.


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of general Youma. He smiled at old man Chen beside him and said, "it''s a smart choice."


    Old man Chen also praised Hao Chuan''s choice. If Hao Chuan is a master of gambling, old man Chen may despise Hao Chuan in his heart.


    However, Hao Chuan is just a new gambler. He lacks knowledge, vision, experience, skills, etc. for this type of new gamblers, old man Chen has always advocated that small gambling is pleasant and big gambling is harmful to his body. If he is not sure, it''s good to play. If he has ten, gambling one is the way this new gambler should choose.


    Hao Chuan''s choice is very consistent with this one, but his choice makes those gamblers who watch the excitement wilt. In this way, Hao Chuan''s stone is completely useless. They just hope that Xu Chao can cut some good things out of his material, which is worth everyone''s hard work of waiting for two or three hours in the hot sun.


    Xu Chao was stunned when he saw Hao Chuan''s random choice. He smiled bitterly and said, "brother Hao Chuan, I have to admit that you are more suitable for gambling than me!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "cut yours first or mine?"


    "Big, big, cut big first!" the onlookers shouted one after another. They don''t have to think about the outcome of the gamble. At a glance, Hao Chuan basically belongs to the type of giving up. What''s more, how big can such a small stone be cut even if there is treasure?


    After nearly three hours of anxious waiting in the hot sun, they have forgotten Hao Chuan''s previous piece, or they are deliberately ignoring what happened just now, because in the gambling world, things like Hao Chuan''s shit luck are extremely rare, and there is absolutely no possibility of continuous occurrence.


    After all, it''s high-quality Laokeng ice seed. I think it''s Chinese cabbage. Can I cut it out at will?


    And to tell the truth, Hao Chuan''s choice made them very disappointed. After exposure to the sun for such a long time, the big guys had complaints in their hearts. They wanted to flash away after Xu Chao''s stone was cut. As for Hao Chuan, the fool only saw it.


    I have to say that some people are so realistic. They had the idea of flattering Hao Chuan before. When they saw that Hao Chuan had little use value, they immediately turned their face and didn''t recognize others.


    Hao Chuan didn''t care what those people thought. He rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "well, listen to the big guy. Cut brother Xu first."


    Xu Chao naturally has no objection. In fact, for Hao Chuan''s choice, Xu Chao simply believes that Hao Chuan is reducing the cost, because he had a rough look at the piece Hao Chuan chose earlier and thought it was out of stock.


    He has invested $8 million in this link, and what about Hao Chuan? Only 8000. Xu Chao has lost a lot on the starting line, so he also wants to cut his own stone as soon as possible. It is one thing to give out treasure. After giving out treasure, he hopes that the value of treasure must be above 8 million. In this way, he can win in the third round.


    The boss still cut this material himself. In fact, the boss himself opened it very well. If it weren''t for the great risk of gambling, the boss really had the idea of cutting it after opening the skylight, but the temptation was forcibly stopped by himself. After all, seeing Green doesn''t mean treasure. The one Xu Chao chose earlier is the best example.


    Because the skylight has been opened, the boss has a bit of spectrum about the general direction of this material stone.


    Still adhering to the principle of cutting first, the boss held the cutting machine and "opened eight doors" according to the line outlined in advance.


    The so-called "opening eight doors" actually means opening the window first according to the big crack on the raw material stone. Generally experienced cutting masters know that opening a window from a crack is the safest choice.


    The boss''s action was very fast this time. He polished it. I don''t know how many times he pinched it.

 Chapter 170

    What''s more, this material is the skylight opened by the boss himself. The boss has long had a spectrum of how to cut and what line and angle to take.


    It was also the boss''s idea to open eight doors early in the morning. Along several big cracks, they were grinded open successively, and green could be seen at all the openings.


    This green is obviously not the previous "idea green", it is a green infiltrated from the meat quality, that is to say, this material has treasure, and judging from the scale, the treasure is not small!


    This scene aroused the emotions of the gamblers and jade merchants around, staring at the green windows one by one, leaving the scorching sun shining on their heads behind.


    Opening eight doors is a typical point first and then cutting method. After grinding the green at several points, the boss carefully observed and redefined the trend. Next, he should connect these green points into pieces according to the planned best line, and then peel out the material weighing 100 kg.


    This procedure is similar to the procedure of peeling sheep''s skin and cow''s leather. Without hurting the meat, first remove the surface fake skin. As for cutting, slicing and cutting materials, it is the process of "paoding jieniu", which is a follow-up project. It has not yet reached that step.


    To remove the fake skin, especially such a large fake skin, is a great hero of meticulous.


    The boss holding the cutting machine was already sweating. This time it took nearly an hour, and this material was stripped out.


    After peeling off the outer skin, the weight has dropped by as much as half. The whole material is a big circle smaller, and most of them are surrounded by green. In this part surrounded by green, there are still earthy yellow boulders embedded in it.


    At this time, it officially entered the process of paoding jieniu.


    The boss is very experienced. First find the points with bad color, adjust the angle, and then start cutting and separation.


    As the boss continued to decompose, pieces of emeralds shining green in the sun were continuously separated. The eyes of gamblers and jade merchants widened, and their breathing became faster and faster. Treasure, this material really has a treasure!


    Even if there are some hard stones in such a large piece of jade, it can separate the meat the size of watermelon. At a glance, it looks like there are more than ten pieces.


    More importantly, these Jadeites are Laokeng goods. The planting water is absolutely sufficient and the quality is relatively high. Although they can''t reach the excellent quality level of Laokeng ice, they can barely find the texture of Laokeng ice waxy!


    The key is the large quantity. Jade merchants have begun to move. So many materials are enough to solve the supply problem of most merchants for more than half a year. At least dozens of exquisite ice waxy jadeite jewelry can be polished. These goods are sold on the market and change hands is a lot of wealth.


    "Congratulations, brother Xu. It seems that this game will be won by brother Xu." Hao Chuan looked at Xu Chao and said with a smile.


    Xu Chao giggled with Hei hei. The whole person felt relieved. Such a large piece of jade is actually very rare. Although the price of ice waxy seed is slightly lower than that of ice seed, it can not stand a large amount. It is actually very rare to open such a large piece of old pit ice waxy seed at one time.


    The boss is still busy. The onlookers of jade merchants have gathered to surround Xu Chao.


    "Brother, I''ll give you 20 million yuan. Sell me these materials!" a jade merchant couldn''t wait to start bidding.


    "Cut, such a big piece of old pit ice and glutinous seed. I think it can polish at least 60 or 70 exquisite jewelry suites. You only pay 20 million. It''s very kind to say that, boss Xu, I pay 25 million. Don''t hesitate and sell it to me!"


    At this time, the scene is like a mosquito seeing meat. These jade merchants show their tusks one after another. You add some and I add some, and the price continues to rise.


    Xu Chao lost a lot of money to Hao Chuan today. He waved his hand and said, "let''s bid on the spot. The one with the highest price will win!"


    In this regard, Xu Chao is never willing to suffer losses. Last time in Macao, although he lost 30 million to Hao Chuan, he won more than 70 million when gambling on the periphery, and directly became the biggest winner. Even if he later lost 30 million yuan to Hao Chuan, he didn''t have to dig out his old capital.


    In fact, Xu Chao''s principal this time is only more than 28 million yuan, which he paid out of his own pocket. Because the 15 million yuan is basically worth the price of the Laokeng ice jadeite, so it can''t be counted as his loss.


    When the jade merchants heard Xu Chao say this, the scene was quiet, so they began to bid crazily on the spot.


    Finally, Xu Chao smiled. He invested $8 million in raw stone, which was won by a jade merchant at a high price of $35 million.


    In other words, just the last round, Xu Chao instantly won back the old Ben who lost the first two games to Hao Chuan. Moreover, this is not another bet for him and Hao Chuan. If he wins Hao Chuan''s game, he can win another 10 million. When the money comes, people are caught off guard.


    This is the gambling stone, which can make you evaporate tens of millions in an instant, or make you sit down tens of millions in an instant. To talk about the ups and downs of life, there is nothing better than the business of gambling stone.


    With the end of the bidding, those jade merchants who didn''t get the bid began to sigh and gradually dispersed, and most of the gamblers who watched also walked away.


    At this point, they basically concluded that Hao Chuan would lose.


    Although Xu Chao invested more than 8 million yuan in this material stone, he finally sold as much as 35 million yuan of jadeite. After deducting the cost of 8 million yuan, Xu Chao issued a net value of 27 million yuan in this round.


    Therefore, in their opinion, Hao Chuan has lost this round, and he has lost very thoroughly.


    Most gamblers at the scene have high eyes. They have seen the most wonderful part. The cutting of Hao Chuan is no longer seen by them. In their view, Hao Chuan has lost. With this time, it''s better to take advantage of this enthusiasm and choose two pieces of material to cut.


    The sweating boss finally finished dividing Xu Chao''s material, but at this time, these green glittering babies no longer belong to Xu Chao.


    The jade merchant who bought this batch of goods happily looked at this piece, touched that piece, and asked the boss to help him pack them. Only then did he go to other places to see the materials with satisfaction.


    "Brother Xu, it seems that I''m going to lose. I''d better not cut my material. I''ll directly transfer 10 million to you. How''s that?" Hao Chuan smiled at Xu Chao. Today he has made a lot of money, and he doesn''t feel bad about taking out 10 million.


    Xu Chao was in a very good mood and was in high spirits. He waved his hand in high spirits and said, "since it''s part of the gambling game, how can I not see the results? Cut and cut, I can sleep safely tonight."


    A gambler like him, who likes gambling like life, is most afraid of gambling, which is an ambiguous game with no result.

 Chapter 171

    If Xu Chao wants to win Hao Chuan, he must win completely and clearly, otherwise he will not be reconciled.


    Those who lose simply win neatly. They are talking about people like Xu Chao.


    Hao Chuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. He could see that Xu Chao was iron and wanted him to cut materials. He didn''t refuse at the moment. He looked at the sweating boss, opened his mouth and said, "boss, look..."


    The guide cleverly conveyed what Hao Chuan wanted to say to the boss. The boss looked at Hao Chuan and said, "I consume too much today. Now I can''t continue cutting. Let my cutting master start."


    Hao Chuan couldn''t force it, so he had to nod and agree.


    The cutting master under the boss is also a master with some experience. Although he looks not too old, he has already started cutting many materials.


    Hao Chuan was a little worried. He ordered the dark young master and said, "be careful."


    Xu Chao was very close to him. When he heard this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, I can cut this material. Since the boss dares to let this master start, I believe he has two brushes in his hand."


    Hao Chuan looked at Xu Chao, nodded and didn''t speak. He looked attentively at the cutting master to review the materials.


    Different from the boss, the master is obviously still in the learning stage. For each step of cutting, he is very strict with himself, carefully review the materials, plan the line, and then hold the cutting machine to get ready.


    Hao Chuan chose this material to be very small, and the cutting project is not big on the whole.


    This kind of stone is most forbidden to be cut directly and vigorously. The cutting master obviously knew this in his heart. He began to polish slowly from this part according to the points with poor color found during the previous material review.


    After grinding for nearly ten minutes, it has been concave for about ten centimeters, but there is still no green. At this time, a few onlookers and gamblers shake their heads and sigh, and disperse some. This area is already sparse and few people.


    Hao Tong, who had enough to eat and drink, came up to Hao Chuan and stared at the stone cutting master with curious eyes. She didn''t forget to ridicule Hao Chuan in a disdainful tone and said, "your taste in choosing stones is really bad. I''ll show you the stones I chose later. Hee hee, it''s very big!"


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help turning his eyes. Feeling is a small thing. He thinks that when the stone is big, the things in it can produce treasure. It''s a fallacy.


    He ignored Hao Chuan and still focused on the action on the cutting master''s hand.


    Seeing that it has been ground to a depth of nearly 10 cm, half a silk of green has not penetrated, and the cutting master is not optimistic about this material.


    According to his usual experience, at this time, he can cut directly. Of course, the angle can''t be selected randomly. He drew a slash along the polished safe part, and then cut it with the cutting machine.


    After the sharp noise, a third of the stones were cut off.


    Everyone looked carefully at the whole cutting line. After half a sound, they didn''t see the slightest green penetration. It is reasonable to say that by this time, Hao Chuan''s material can basically be judged as hard rock waste.


    However, the cutting master still planned to test his hand with the original stone. Instead of grinding from the cut side, he readjusted the fixing frame and turned the other side of the original stone.


    Review the material again at this end, draw the line, and then find the right point to start grinding.


    Seeing the cutting master doing these preparations seriously, Xu Chao couldn''t help laughing. He squeezed Hao Chuan with his shoulder and said with a smile: "the cutting master is practicing with your material."


    Hao Chuan rubbed his nose and said with a bitter smile, "let him practice. Maybe everything will produce good things?"


    As they were talking, the sharp and harsh sound of the cutting machine suddenly stopped. At the same time, the cutting master suddenly gave a surprise "eh".


    What happened?!


    The rest of the people at the scene focused on the raw stone. A touch of amazing green was reflected through the sun. It was tender, bright and green!


    "Wow! Look, this hard rock is a treasure!" someone exclaimed in incredible surprise.


    "Yes! It''s so thick green. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a green treasure!" another man exclaimed.


    When the crowd was full of noise, the owner of the simple shed, old man Chen and general Youma Qi, who had been sitting and resting, were attracted. They also saw this very pure and bright green. They jumped up directly from the cool chair and walked to the front of them in three and two steps.


    "Shit! So green?!" Xu Chao was stunned.


    His piece of material is aqua green. At the same time, aqua green is not particularly transparent, and this green is different. It''s dazzling green. He never imagined that pure green would be so beautiful!


    "This kind of green... Such pure green... This is..." the owner of the simple shed trembled and his mouth could not say a complete word.


    Old man Chen Tianlong walked over directly, leaned over and narrowed his eyes to the green light to observe carefully. His expression was very dignified, and the muscles on his face trembled quickly and carefully, as if he saw some extremely incredible scene.


    His slender fingers flicked on the green, and he didn''t dare to touch it directly, as if he was afraid to hurt the jade above.


    "Give me the cutting machine and I''ll polish it myself!" old man Chen Tianlong said to the cutting master in an indisputable tone.


    "Teacher, I''ll come. You''re so old after all." the owner of the simple shed looked at old man Chen uneasily and worried about his health.


    "No, I''ll come in person!" old man Chen Tianlong said without any room for discussion. "This is the best material. You haven''t polished it before. You don''t know its characteristics. If the jade is slightly damaged, it''s unforgivable!"


    The few remaining onlookers and gamblers also blew up. The news spread like wildfire. There was a treasure in the simple shed trading area. Old man Chen Tianlong cut it himself!


    The news spread rapidly throughout Bandura square like a storm. All gamblers, jade merchants and even tourists in the square rushed to this area.


    Although old man Chen Tianlong was old, his hands were very stable. He fixed the raw stone on the lifting frame again, and then watered it gently to clean the charcoal line outlined on the material.


    Mr. Chen strives to make every detail in place. No small accident is allowed to affect the birth of this rare treasure.


    Just from such pure green, the old man has judged the variety of jadeite. It is precisely because he knows the rarity and rarity of this variety that he wants to start it himself.

 Chapter 172

    Hao Chuan saw that old man Chen Tianlong started himself, and his hanging heart fell. In fact, he was also afraid. He was afraid that if the cutting master who was not too skilled made any mistakes, he would really cry.


    Can he tell the people at the scene that when he came to this area, he was attracted by this humble stone for the first time.


    He has been in Bandura square for so long, but he has never seen such a bright green. It is like the overlord in the green empire. It is dazzling and shocking!


    From the moment he saw it, Hao Chuan had the idea of taking it for himself.


    So when he chose the material for the first time, he deliberately avoided this green material stone like the sun and chose the old pit ice green, which is the same green, but the green composition is different by several chips.


    Later, when he saw the stone selected by Xu Chao, he realized that only this stone could kill Xu Chao in value. Most of the material was of good quality, so on the one hand, he concealed people''s eyes and ears and made the illusion of deliberately controlling the cost. On the other hand, after Xu Chao''s stone was cut, Hao Chuan even said that he would admit defeat directly, I just don''t want this green to appear in full view of the public.


    But he didn''t expect that Xu Chao was so pure and serious in gambling. In that case, everyone knew he would win, and Hao Chuan himself took the initiative to admit defeat, he also strongly asked to cut the jade. At this time, Hao Chuan knew there was no way, so he had to nod and agree.


    However, after seeing that the boss disdained to cut his piece of material and asked his cutting master to practice, Hao Chuan''s heart hung up again. Fortunately, the master was not reckless and stopped his action at the first time after discovering the abnormality. Otherwise, Hao Chuan really wondered whether he would be ill with his strong heart.


    "What kind of green is this? The green is about to turn blue. Although it only shows a thin layer of meat, I seem to see the pure world inside. What is it with such high quality?"


    In the gap between master Chen''s preparation for polishing, the crowd of onlookers whispered everywhere. At this moment, their minds were attracted by the strong green shock, and they speculated about the quality of the jade treasure inside.


    Mr. Chen finally made every preparation the best and meticulous to ensure that no accident would affect the birth of chongbao. Only then did he clear his throat, look around and say in a loud voice, "please step back two meters in an orderly manner. We should minimize the interference factors."


    Old man Chen has great prestige in this industry. Everyone retreated one after another and expanded the circle, leaving enough space for old man Chen to play.


    "Come and water me to cool down. Remember, don''t rush or do more. You must ensure that it flows carefully. Do you hear clearly?" old man Chen told his boss in Myanmar local dialect.


    The boss promised to adjust the flow rate of the water pipe, personally stand behind old man Chen and give him a hand.


    After these preparations, old man Chen Tianlong took a deep breath, officially picked up the cutting machine, carefully gathered together in front of the original stone, held the handle of the cutting machine tightly with both hands, which was very dignified and stable. He corrected the blade angle and wiped it slowly.


    It''s hard to imagine that it took Chen Tianlong an hour to carefully polish off the skin of a stone of less than three kilograms.


    Although it is also wrapped with a thin layer of fiber fake skin, it can not block the green light like a dragon. The whole jade reflects the soul shaking green light in the sun.


    This deep green, as if to attract all people''s mind, makes people''s eyes fixed on it and can''t be moved at all.


    I don''t know when the whole scene became extremely quiet without any noise. Everyone was intoxicated. This is pure green, this is hegemonic green, it represents an extreme, it is the ultimate realm of beauty, and even at this moment, it is the center of the square, the whole of the square, its dazzling and profound halo, It even became the core of the region.


    At this moment, there is only this green here. It is a well deserved protagonist!


    The sweat has wet old man Chen Tianlong''s clothes and white hair, and the old man''s expression is more and more solemn. In the ordinary stone cutting process, the work of peeling off fiber false skin can be said to be a standard fine and slow work.


    At the moment, master Chen Tianlong''s actions are more refined and slower than usual. He will start when he wants to ensure that each step is safe enough. Time seems to slow down. No one dares to breathe. He looks forward to watching master Chen Tianlong, a respected old man in the gambling industry, personally complete the last process.


    Chongbao is completely born!


    What unique and overbearing color is the Emerald on the fixed frame, the focus of the whole audience?


    The sun shines on it, showing a thick lake green. At first, it seems that there is blue light. In fact, it is not biased at all. Its color is too deep and pure.


    It is like a green vortex that absorbs sunlight into the body, moistens the delicate meat and emits a beautiful and amazing charm.


    Hao Chuan was intoxicated, Hao Tong was intoxicated, Xu Chao was intoxicated, Zeng Cheng was intoxicated, and even general Youma, who was always smiling, was staring at the pure green jade.


    "Teacher... This is..." the owner of the simple shed is very confused at the moment, and his mouth is dry and speechless. His heart twitched violently. I don''t know whether it was the glare of the sun or the shock of the pure green. He felt a little dizzy. At the bottom of his heart, a voice was murmuring: "this is my baby. I actually sold it for only 8000 yuan..."


    At the moment, the boss feels that his heart is dripping blood... It hurts, it hurts!


    Old man Chen Tianlong took a deep breath. His eyes were still a little blurred at the moment. He murmured, "emperor green, emperor in green, I have dealt with emerald and jade for 50 or 60 years. This is the second time I have seen this kind of debauchery green. It''s so beautiful!"


    Mr. Chen''s voice was not loud, but many people heard it clearly. The words "emperor green" sounded like a bomb in the crowd.


    "Boss Hao, how much are you going to charge for this treasure?" a jade merchant looked at Hao Chuan from a distance, dared not go near, and asked the price in Hao Chuan''s heart in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 173

    Everyone''s ears stood up and their eyes were fixed on Hao Chuan''s mouth, trying to get the price information at the first time.


    Hao Chuan smiled, shook his head, looked at old man Chen Tianlong and asked, "old man, can you give me an estimate?"


    Old man Chen Tianlong stared at the Imperial Green on the fixed frame and said, "this treasure that gathers the aura of heaven and earth should have no price. According to rumors, this treasure has the effect of dispelling evil spirits. I don''t know whether it is true. But if you force a price increase, according to the market in recent ten years, I think the price of such a large Imperial Green should be between 130 million and 150 million!"


    The owner of the simple shed standing next to old man Chen Tianlong suddenly stared at this number. His face turned red and his body was unstable. He muttered to himself: "130 million to 150 million... 130 million to 150 million..."


    Bang!


    The boss fell back straight and fainted directly!


    The cutting master hired by him hurried to check, dragged the boss to the shade of the shed and tried to treat him.


    Hao Chuan was stunned. He went to the boss, squatted down, dragged the boss''s wrist and stretched out two fingers, which was caused by the attack of Qi and blood.


    Hao Chuan casually clicked on the boss''s chest and gently rubbed it with his palm near his heart. The boss slowly opened his eyes, which were full of blood.


    "I''ll give you 20 million as compensation." Hao Chuan sighed, saying to his boss that he could only do so.


    The boss stared at Hao Chuan with wide eyes. He didn''t understand what Hao Chuan was talking about.


    Hao Chuan waved to the same stunned guide. The guide hurried over. Hao Chuan repeated what he said and asked the guide to translate for him.


    The director took a deep breath and told his boss what Hao Chuan thought.


    Hearing the guide''s translation, the boss''s eyes finally became flexible, and a grateful look appeared on his face. He struggled to sit up and bowed to Hao Chuan to thank him.


    According to the rules, Hao Chuan didn''t have to give a penny to the boss at all, but Hao Chuan was really sorry. First, he used 5000 yuan to buy the boss''s 15 million old pit ice. Now it''s even more excessive. It''s only 8000 yuan and directly issued 150 million high-quality Imperial Green.


    This dreamlike event makes everyone dare not imagine.


    Xu Chao was also hit hard. When he was ready to pull back the city, Hao Chuan gave him a fatal blow mercilessly.


    Until now, Xu Chao''s head is still dizzy. In fact, he is also a little unstable. At the moment, his heart is jumping hard and wants to say something, but his mouth is dry and he can''t say anything.


    Zeng Cheng sighed gently, walked forward and patted Xu Chao on the shoulder and said, "good birds choose trees to live in. It''s time to make a choice."


    It seems that Zeng Cheng said this inexplicably, and others were simply inexplicable.


    But Xu Chao understood Zeng Cheng''s meaning. The two of them, one likes gambling and the other likes fighting. Xu Chao, who likes gambling, has been wandering in major casinos all day and has few failures over the years.


    At a gambling king''s meeting, Xu Chao, who achieved remarkable achievements, immediately announced: "if I lose three games in a row in the future, I will mix with who in my life!"


    Zeng Cheng, who is always with Xu Chao, knows his friend too well. He knows that his seemingly joking words are actually his oath from the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore, Zeng Chengcai would say this to Xu Chao at this time. In fact, this sentence should be said earlier, because after meeting Hao Chuan, Xu Chao and Hao Chuan gambled a total of four, and the first three lost, but it doesn''t look so miserable. There is always a trace of luck.


    So Zeng Cheng endured not to say it. He watched the fourth game of the game. Even he thought Hao Chuan would lose, but the result surprised everyone.


    Hao Chuan won, magical and shocking.


    Zeng Cheng believed that there was something called Providence. He believed this. In fact, in the bottom of his heart, he was secretly conquered by some qualities of Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan didn''t know what Xu Chao and Zeng Cheng thought. After waking up his boss, he transferred $20 million to his boss on the spot. The boss who received the money finally looked good.


    Then Hao Chuan looked at those jade merchants who were in a hurry and were calling to ask for instructions. He said in a high voice, "everyone, I have other uses for this jade. I''m really sorry I can''t give up my love. It''s bothering everyone."


    With that, he asked the boss for a brocade box and packed it himself.


    Gamblers, jade merchants and tourists are reluctant to part with Hao Chuan''s actions, watching the soul stirring green slowly wrapped up, and can no longer see a penny, so they take back their eyes.


    "Boss Hao, can''t you really discuss it? My boss and I have agreed, and we can bid 180 million!" a jade merchant still didn''t give up and reported a shocking figure again.


    Hearing this number, the owner of the simple shed began to shake again. His heart was dripping blood!


    Hao Chuan shook his head with a firm expression and remained unmoved. In the past, more than 100 million yuan was very attractive to him, but after the task of losing his family, money is no different from a pile of numbers for Hao Chuan.


    Now, he really plans to take the jade back and process and collect it himself. He doesn''t plan to sell it. It''s too rare to sell. He thinks he will regret it in the future.


    Hao Tong''s eyes were full of flower crazy light. He jumped over directly, grabbed the box, hugged it tightly in his arms, and looked around with big eyes to prevent thieves. It was as lovely as it was.


    Hao Chuan looked at the little thing and couldn''t help laughing. Ignoring the little thing''s protest, he rubbed her hair. Then he walked towards Xu Chao and Zeng Cheng with a laugh.


    Without saying anything, Xu Chao directly transferred it to Hao Chuan for 10 million and said, "I lost again. Alas, I didn''t win gambling with you. I''ll recognize you as the boss and follow you in the future. You won''t dislike me, boss?"


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Welcome! But brother Xu followed me. What about brother Zeng Cheng?"


    Zeng Cheng showed a rare smile on his face and said, "I''ll follow him!"


    Hao Chuan put his hand around them and said with a laugh, "we will be good brothers in the future. We will share weal and woe!"


    Xu Chao smiled happily. Zeng Cheng pursed his lips and forcibly controlled his emotions. However, the figure they held together looked particularly harmonious in the sunset.


    After finishing what happened here, Hao Chuan didn''t leave immediately. He called the guide and told him some follow-up things with Hao Tong.

 Chapter 174

    Hao Chuan previously told the tour guide that the tour guide is a good man. He hopes to have long-term cooperation with the tour guide in the future.


    So the first thing Hao Chuan gave the tour guide was to lay the foundation for future cooperation.


    He directly handed over his bid and Hao Tong''s 5 million bid to the tour guide. Although he and the tour guide only met for the first time, Hao Chuan was willing to use the five million to see the essence of a person.


    The tour guide''s eyes were red at that time. He patted his chest and promised Hao Chuan: "boss, I will do what you told me! Just, the day after tomorrow is the bid opening date of the winning conference. Won''t you really come and have a look?"


    Hao Chuan sighed and said, "today''s events have brought me into the limelight. It''s best to do everything so far. Tomorrow I''m going to empty myself, take a good walk around the city of Yangon, relax and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the city. As for the day after tomorrow, maybe I''ve returned to my country!"


    The tour guide saw that Hao Chuan was really determined not to come. He promised Hao Chuan again. They left their contact information. Hao Chuan asked the tour guide to go back to rest after work.


    He took Hao Tong, Xu Chao and Zeng Cheng to the front of old man Chen Tianlong and general Youma, and said, "General Chen and old man Chen, have a simple meal together at noon tomorrow?"


    The general first agreed, then frowned, looked sorry and said, "I can''t leave tomorrow. The itinerary is occupied by two other generals. In the future, you can directly find someone to hand over with Dongsheng."


    "I have something to do. Do you need me to send someone to escort you?" before leaving, general Youma looked at Hao Chuan with a smile. Now he has a strong interest in Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan smiled, shook his head and said, "I think most people see me standing with the great general today. With the momentum of the great general, no one should dare to move me?" Hao Chuan said, smiling and blinking.


    General Youma laughed and turned to leave. As he walked, he said, "boss Hao, you are a standard fox pretending to be a tiger! Ha ha!"


    Hao Chuan looked at the round figure of Youma general and gradually walked away. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said secretly that this general is really a lovely person.


    Old man Chen Tianlong knew what Hao Chuan wanted him to eat. He didn''t refuse at the moment. He looked at Xu Chao, who was a little cramped next to his eyes, smiled and nodded and said, "I''m just not busy tomorrow. I''ll wait for boss Hao to inform me."


    Hao Chuan left the contact information of old man Chen and asked Xu Chao to stay, saying, "OK, I''ll find a good place tomorrow and let Xu Chao pick you up!"


    After finalizing the matter, Hao Chuan, Hao Tong, Xu Chao and Zeng Cheng walked out of Bandura square together. Xu Chao directly asked Hao Chuan to return his place and move to the five-star hotel where he and Zeng Cheng lived.


    Xu Chao has been to Myanmar several times and is more familiar with it than Hao Chuan.


    "Boss, why do you suddenly think of asking old man Chen Tianlong to eat?" Xu Chao was still puzzled. When he returned to his residence, he couldn''t help asking Hao Chuan.


    "What do you think of old man Chen''s gambling stone level?"


    "It''s needless to say, of course it''s a master level figure!" when it comes to this, Xu Chao admires and admires it all over his face.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said with a smile, "I asked. Although many people call Laozi teachers, few students are really recognized by Laozi. I was thinking, can you become a closed disciple recognized by Laozi?"


    "How sure is this?" Xu Chao was excited as soon as he heard it.


    "At least 50% or more!" Hao Chuan gave his judgment and asked Xu Chao, "you are more familiar with Yangon than I am. It''s up to you to book a restaurant and pick up the old man tomorrow."


    Xu Chao''s mood was very high. He patted his chest excitedly and said with a smile: "no problem, it''s on me!"


    At noon the next day, padonma


    Estaurant restaurant, one of the most famous restaurants in Yangon.


    Xu Chao has booked a private room. The restaurant has a very good reputation. Xu Chao has eaten here several times before. The cuisine is mainly typical Southeast Asian cuisine. Not only the environment is beautiful and comfortable, but also the dishes are very rich in choices.


    Hao Chuan talks about things while eating. Hao Tong focuses on the food in front of her. She is too busy to talk at all. The reason why the girl doesn''t speak is not only busy eating, but also because she has a habit of not talking to strangers, which is quite complementary to her proud character.


    Things went smoothly. For the worship of old man Chen Tianlong, old man Chen already had this intention in his heart. Xu Chao was 200% willing to give old man Chen a worship tea on the spot. It was even set.


    After dinner, old man Chen needs a lunch break on time. Hao Chuan asks Xu Chao to send him back. He and Zeng Cheng have to wait for Hao Tong. The belly of this little thing is a bottomless hole and is still eating.


    Finally, when Hao Tong was full, Hao Chuan helped the little thing wipe the oil stains on his face and said, "come out with me later. Can you pay attention to your image when eating? No one robbed you."


    Hao Tong''s food was a little too much. She tried hard to give Hao Chuan a big white eye. She was too lazy to talk.


    The three went to the front desk to check out, but something seemed to happen. A girl in a long white dress seemed to have a dispute with the bar staff.


    The girl is obviously Chinese. She speaks Mandarin, but no one at the bar can speak Chinese. She gestures in English.


    "Please speak to others!" the girl has a cold temperament and her white forehead is slightly wrinkled. It is obvious that she can''t understand English.


    The well-trained bar staff realized that this would not solve the problem, picked up the walkie talkie and muttered.


    After a while, some employees who can speak Chinese came.


    After listening to his colleague''s story, he looked at the white dress girl with a smile and said, "excuse me, do you have no money to pay the bill? If so, we can only hand you over to the police station according to the regulations."


    The girl''s temperament is very unique. When ordinary people hear such threatening words from hotel staff, they may have been anxious and hurried to find a way to check out, but the girl''s behavior is different. Her tone is cold and said: "my money has been stolen. Give me half an hour and I''ll come back to check out."


    "Miss, if everyone is like you, our restaurant should be closed, so please check out. Of course, if you really can''t check out, you can contact your friends and family and ask your friends and family to help you. Please don''t embarrass us, thank you!" the employee smiled politely with a very firm tone.


    "I have no friends or family." the girl was as cold as her white clothes, with a smell of dust.

 Chapter 175

    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something else. When I first saw the white skirt girl, I just saw her slender back, but I don''t know what happened. Hao Chuan felt suddenly depressed in his heart. His intuition told him that this seemingly weak and cold girl was very dangerous.


    Hao Chuan hasn''t felt this for a long time. Last time, on the eve of the opening of good antiques, he was upset. At that time, he thought it was because he was tired, but the next day, something bad happened.


    But the feeling this time is different from that of the good antique. Last time, he was just simply upset, but this time he felt an invisible pressure.


    But Hao Chuan wondered why the service dared to compete with the girl? Didn''t he feel the suffocating pressure on the girl? Maybe... Because of the gradual upgrading of the system, some intuitive functions on him have been opened? The waiter is just an ordinary person, so he doesn''t feel much and can talk to the girl calmly? Hao Chuan guessed in his heart.


    When Hao Chuan was thinking, Zeng Cheng reached out and patted Hao Chuan gently on his shoulder.


    Hao Chuan looks back at Zeng Cheng next to him. Zeng Cheng also looks at him. The two people look at each other for a moment, and their eyes are slightly tightened. Hao Chuan sees that there is an excited light jumping and flashing in Zeng Cheng''s eyes.


    Hao Chuan was stunned. Although they seldom communicate with each other, at this time, Hao Chuan understood Zeng Cheng''s meaning in an instant.


    Because Zeng Cheng saw this light in his eyes, he also saw it in Xu Chao. When Xu Chao faced him and couldn''t wait to gamble, his eyes showed this excited brilliance.


    "He''s really a combative man!" Hao Chuan sighed in his heart. He knew that his guess was right. The pressure on the girl was really felt only by people with a certain level of intuition. Zeng Cheng was already moved.


    Hao Chuan looked at Zeng Cheng, nodded slightly, then turned around and planned to continue to see what would happen next.


    After listening to what the white skirt girl said, the service staff thought that the girl was deliberately unreasonable. The smile on his face could not hang. He was a little angry. He snorted coldly and said, "it seems that the young lady is really going to have a bully meal, so I can only act according to the rules."


    With that, the waiter turned to the bar and picked up the landline phone on the side. It seemed that he wanted to call the police.


    This is not what Hao Chuan wants to see. He is still waiting in line to check out. Just to meet Zeng Cheng''s wishes, he must make friends with this cold girl first.


    So Hao Chuan stepped forward directly and said with a smile, "who has no difficulty going out? It''s not good to fight like this for just a meal? Brother, don''t toss around. I''ll help her pay for the meal first. How much did she eat? You can swipe your card directly and settle the account of our table."


    Hao Chuan smiled and handed the bank card to the waiter who was about to call. At this time, he saw the girl''s face.


    Her skin is very white, not the secular white piled up by cosmetics. Her white is very textured, very comfortable and intoxicated. The moment she saw the girl, Hao Chuan suddenly had four words in his mind: natural beauty.


    It''s not that the girl is very beautiful. Her appearance can only be regarded as very beautiful, but the strange cool temperament all over her makes up for the shortcomings of her appearance and makes the girl look very attractive.


    The girl''s eyes are clear and bright, like a clear spring, deep and divine.


    After watching Hao Chuan for a long time, he nodded slightly and said, "thank you very much. I''ll pay you back."


    Hao Chuan smiled at the girl. Just about to speak, the voice of the service staff rang out and said, "Hello, sir, here is your bill and this young lady. If there is no problem, please sign on it."


    Hao Chuan took the two bills handed over by the waiter and looked at the numbers on them. His face was strange, but he didn''t show it. He buried his head and signed quickly. After giving them to the waiter, he nodded to the girl with a smile, then waved to Hao Tong and Zeng Cheng behind him, bypassed the girl and went out.


    When the three went out about thirty or forty meters away, Hao Chuan suddenly stopped, turned around, looked at the girl who had been following them, smiled and asked, "Miss, I have settled the account for you. How long are you going to follow us?"


    The girl looked calm and said, "I''ll pay you back later. Now I''m still hungry. I hope you can invite me to dinner again. After eating, I''ll find a way to pay back the money I owe you."


    Hao Chuan was stunned. He thought of the bill he had just looked at. He couldn''t help asking, "excuse me, did you eat the food on the bill just now?"


    The girl nodded, with beautiful and deep eyes, looked at Hao Chuan seriously and said, "yes, I''m really hungry."


    Hao Chuan rolled his eyes and said, "do you know how much we ate for five people just now? 530 yuan. Do you know how much you ate alone? It''s 670 yuan. There''s absolutely no water. Now you tell me you''re still hungry?"


    Hao Chuan almost said that you were born by a hungry ghost? But it seems impolite to think about talking to a girl like this. He stifled it back.


    "The number doesn''t explain the problem." the girl stood there slim and graceful, with a flat abdomen and no signs of bulging.


    "Well, there''s some truth in what you say. What do you want to eat?" Hao Chuan rolled his eyes again. He must admit that what she said is very reasonable for this cold woman. Sometimes the numbers really don''t represent anything.


    "Meat, a lot of meat!" the girl blurted out without hesitation.


    Hao Chuan nodded silently, looked at Hao Tong around him, blinked, smiled and joked about the little thing, and said, "you''ve met an opponent. No, you''re far from her opponent."


    Hao Tong blinked her big eyes curiously, and her expression was slightly confused. She was surprised to find that she couldn''t hate this cold woman in a white skirt, and even felt a little close at the bottom of her heart.


    Looking for a cafeteria, Hao Chuan, who had had enough to eat and drink, looked at the exquisite food in the cafeteria and had no appetite at all.


    They watched the strange woman bring plates of meat and eat it constantly. Even Zeng Cheng, who has always been very slow in expressing his feelings, stared straight.


    Not to mention Hao Tong, looking at the white skirt woman eating meat, Hao Tong felt that her stomach was more swollen.

 Chapter 176

    first


    I don''t know how many times the girl got up to serve meat. Hao Chuan was numb. A buffet waiter had begun to pay attention to their table.


    But it is strange that the girl''s stomach is always flat and shows no signs of bulging.


    This is too contrary to common sense. Hao Tong''s curious big eyes stare at the girl without blinking. His beautiful big eyes are full of envy.


    It''s the first time she''s met. A person eats so many things at a time and doesn''t show any discomfort. For Hao Tong, who always likes to eat, this temptation is too big for her!


    "System, call system, system, where are you dead? Are you there?" Hao Chuan entered the system and subconsciously looked at the kissing task with three girls. The progress bar was still bright red zero, and his head hurt a little.


    After calling for a long time, Hao Chuan thought that the system pretended to be dead and didn''t want to pay attention to him. When he was about to quit, the lazy and cold voice of the system sounded as if he had just been awakened from his sleep. He yawned and asked, "what do you call me? You know, disturbing others'' sleep is the most shameless and immoral behavior!"


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help but turn his eyes. He was not in the mood to fart with the system. He directly asked his doubts and puzzles and said, "this girl ate so many things, but her body didn''t show any difference. This doesn''t conform to the scientific law. What''s the matter? Is this girl a monster? Or is there a hungry wolf in her belly?"


    Hao Chuan guessed. His brain hole opened involuntarily. After all, even such abnormal things as the system came out. It really made him believe that there are monsters in the world.


    "Is that all?"


    Hao Chuan heard the huge resentment from the dissatisfied tone of the system. He was a little uneasy in his heart. He nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. First, this is a behavior that can be completely solved by medicine; second, I''m in a bad mood. I''m ready to punish you for your lazy behavior that doesn''t use your mind... Well, I''ll punish you by five points."


    Hao Chuan''s eyes flashed. He saw that his points had changed from 186 to 181. He was stunned. Hao Chuan immediately flew into a rage, jumped his feet and scolded angrily: "protest! You''re a robber!"


    "The protest is invalid!" the system said lazily, directly kicking Hao Chuan out of the system.


    "Shit!" Hao Chuan muttered angrily. He felt so painful. It was five points. If he said nothing, it would be gone. This system is too bad.


    In order to understand the situation of the mysterious girl, Hao Chuan immediately installed the skills of Hua Tuo''s hand.


    Hao Chuan with this skill is a generation of famous doctors. As soon as his idea came out, a lot of medical terms for girls'' physique suddenly appeared.


    "I''m so stupid!" Hao Chuan sighed and slapped himself directly.


    Hao Tong was a little surprised, stared at Hao Chuan and said, "although the beautiful sister eats a lot, it doesn''t cost you much. Why are you so stingy and beat yourself."


    "Shut up!" Hao Chuan is full of anger at all things related to the system. He looks at Hao Tong and sees the girl in white dress and Manhaokawa staring at him. "A face is red," he laughed awkwardly. "No matter what, you go on eating, I just think of something, feel too bad ass, and can''t help but wake yourself up," says Manhaokawa. Hao Chuan giggled.


    The white skirt girl looked at Hao Chuan coldly, nodded and didn''t speak. She was still busy eating meat.


    Zeng Cheng''s words have always been few, and now he won''t stand up and say anything. It''s nothing to beat yourself. As long as Hao Chuan is happy, even if he kills himself, they can only watch. This is the simple Zeng Cheng, the real idea in his heart at this time.


    For girls'' physical behavior, professional and huge medical knowledge gives two explanations.


    First, like many famous big stomach kings in today''s society, although they can eat very well and look slim, it doesn''t mean that they can really eat, but they can''t digest it. They simply feel hungry from the senses, and they must eat to meet the empty feeling of hunger.


    Of course, they are uncomfortable after eating, because so many things are not normally digested by ordinary body basic energy. Therefore, after eating, they will force themselves to spit out, which is obviously an extremely painful process.


    The second situation is specifically for people who practice martial arts. In this regard, no matter what the ancients spread or today''s reports, there have been similar statements. People who engage in massive sports work, especially those who practice martial arts, eat a huge amount of food and even eat a cow at a meal!


    After listening to it before, Hao Chuan only thought it was exaggerated. Now when he sees the food intake of the slim white skirt girl, Hao Chuan thinks, a cow? Maybe the girl can eat a cow alone?!


    For this phenomenon, the medical explanation given by Hua Tuo''s hand is that they practice martial arts all year round, and their internal skills have been strengthened, far more than ordinary people.


    These people''s body organs and even fiber cells are often in a state of energy shortage because of massive energy consumption. In order to make up for the lack of energy, their gastrointestinal function evolves, which greatly increases the speed of food digestion.


    In other words, although the white skirt girl eats a lot now, it is actually digested by her powerful digestive system in a very fast time, and is used as energy and distributed to various organs inside the body.


    Hao Chuan is more inclined to the second of the two explanations.


    Since seeing the white skirt girl, whether she eats or drinks, walks or stands, she has always brought great psychological stress to Hao Chuan. From this point of view, and combined with the medical inference in Hua Tuo''s hand, Hao Chuan basically has seven guesses about the girl''s ability.


    Obviously, this girl is a rare martial arts master!


    This is Hao Chuan''s guess, but Hao Chuan can''t judge the real origin of the girl. This question is not what he can answer and judge with his current knowledge and skills.


    The girl finally had enough to eat. She sighed with satisfaction. Looking at Hao Chuan, she smiled for the first time, like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Hao Chuan was directly shaken by her suddenly blooming smile, and the whole person was a little distracted.


    "Thank you!" the girl''s smile only appeared for a moment, which was so precious because it only appeared for a very short time.

 Chapter 177

    After a short absence, Hao Chuan quickly woke up. He whispered to himself, "Mingming''s appearance can only be regarded as beautiful, but this sudden smile is really amazing."


    "You don''t have to thank me," said Hao Chuan, taking a cup of tea and laughing. "Whoever doesn''t encounter some difficulties when going out, help me, I''ll help you, help around. Everyone''s troubles have been solved. Isn''t it a happy thing for everyone?"


    "Hmm!" the girl with white skirt gave a sound and was silent. After a moment, she stood up, looked at Hao Chuan with deep eyes like Wang Quan, looked very serious, and said: "the previous meal money, plus this buffet, totaled 710 yuan. You wait for me later, and I''ll go out to find money to pay you back."


    "Change? Where to find it?" Hao Chuan was stunned and asked, "do you still have friends or family in Yangon? I remember you just told the waiter that you don''t have friends or family."


    Since the meeting, the girl whose temperament has been cold and calm, now a look of anger appeared on her pretty face as white as snow. She gently bit her silver teeth and said, "someone doesn''t open their eyes and dares to steal my wallet. I want to get my money back and teach the blind thief a lesson."


    "Er!" Hao Chuan looked at the girl with strange eyes. It''s really simple. Now in this society, don''t say that you are abroad, you don''t know the language, and you''re not familiar with your place of life. Where can you find it?


    What''s more, even if, for example, you find a tour guide to help you communicate, but it''s gone, and the thieves are basically organized. How can she find a woman who seems to come from another world? It''s impossible.


    Hao Chuan told the girl all the problems he thought of and said, "the money must be lost. Do you really have no friends and family here? How did you come to Yangon?"


    The girl obviously didn''t want to say more in this regard. She silently shook her head, frowned, and showed a difficult look on her face. Finally, her beautiful face showed a firm look and said, "anyway, I''ll pay you back the money I owe you."


    "Don''t worry about it. Do you know the real reason why I pay for you?" Hao Chuan asked with a smile after drinking tea.


    "What are you trying to do?" the girl immediately looked at Hao Chuan with a defensive face.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, even if this person is not you, if other ordinary people encounter such a thing today, I will not hesitate to help, so please don''t doubt my original intention." Hao Chuan specially said the three words "ordinary people" very seriously. He stared at the girl''s deep eyes and said: "Unfortunately, I suddenly found out, girl, you are not an ordinary person. Am I right?"


    The girl was silent for a moment, looked at Zeng Cheng beside Hao Chuan and said, "I can feel that he is very special. As for you, you didn''t leave me any special impression. Did you listen to him?"


    Hao Chuan shook his head and slandered in his heart, "there are many places that are forced by brothers and cows, little girl, you have no eyes." of course, he would not say what he thought in his heart, but directly said with a smile: "My feeling is always sensitive. This doesn''t need my friend to tell me, because I feel pressure when I see you. If you don''t mind, is it convenient to talk about this?"


    The girl''s face showed obvious disbelief, but she nodded honestly and said, "I can only tell you that I studied ancient martial arts. I can''t say more about others."


    "Ancient martial arts?" Hao Chuan''s eyes lit up. He always thought that in today''s gun flooded society, such killing techniques as ancient martial arts have been gradually eliminated. What has spread out are some performance routines. Unexpectedly, in addition to him, there are other strange people who know ancient martial arts in the world?!


    Hearing the three words of ancient martial arts, Zeng Cheng''s eyes lit up and stared at the girl. The light in his eyes was getting hotter and hotter. He couldn''t help asking the girl, "is there really an ancient martial arts in this world?"


    "Of course, Ancient Wushu is a real killing skill. Now the Wushu circulating in the market should be called dancing. It''s soft and has no strength. It''s not worth mentioning just some frills." This is the first time that the girl has said so much to Hao Chuan at one time. Her tone is a little angry. Obviously, she is very dissatisfied with the current situation of ancient martial arts.


    Different from Zeng Cheng''s complete ignorance, through the system, Hao Chuan did know that ancient martial arts really existed, because he himself had learned three kinds: golden bell jar, Bagua palm and Qianli divine walking step. Everything was like super power, which was very exaggerated and abnormal.


    However, apart from himself, he has not seen anyone else use ancient martial arts. Even now, competitive programs such as martial arts routine competitions and boxing competitions are very popular on TV. In the end, there are too many rules. What those players show is of no use to real fighting.


    Isn''t it still circulating on the Internet that an expert who has practiced martial arts for more than ten years was directly knocked down by a small rogue? This news fully shows how vulnerable the so-called martial arts on the market are now.


    Now there are experts who really understand ancient martial arts in front of him. Hao Chuan naturally can''t miss this opportunity. He wants to learn more about this cool and strange woman.


    "So? Are you a group, or do you come from the hermit family as mentioned on TV?" Hao Chuan asked curiously.


    The white skirt woman stared at Hao Chuan tightly, shook her head and said, "I can''t say this."


    "Then why did you show up in Yangon? Why didn''t I meet an ancient martial arts expert in China?" Hao Chuan didn''t force the woman, and then asked.


    "I can''t say that either."


    "All right!" Hao Chuan spread his hands, looked at Zeng Cheng nearby, smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t have to ask, brother Zeng, do you have anything to say?"


    Zeng Cheng stared at the woman with hot eyes. His mood was a little excited and said, "I don''t ask you about your intention and purpose, but I have only one hobby from childhood to childhood, that is fighting. I want to fight with you, just one, OK?"


    The woman''s face showed a sigh of relief, nodded without hesitation, readily agreed and said, "yes, where is it? Is it here?"


    "Of course not here. Let''s go out first and go to the place where we live. It''s more spacious there. It''s really shocking to fight here." Hao Chuan hurried out and interrupted the white skirt girl. His mind turned quickly. From seeing the girl to now, the woman''s performance is as ignorant as ever. What can this explain?

 Chapter 178

    In addition to eating and playing, Hao Tong''s favorite thing is fighting.


    Now when I heard that there was a fight to see, my beautiful big eyes suddenly lit up, slapped hard, cheered and said with a smile: "good fight, I like fighting best. Let''s go back quickly. After Zeng Cheng''s fight, I want to play with my beautiful sister."


    Just as Hao Tong likes to get close to the white skirt girl, the white skirt girl looks at Hao Tong in a completely different way. Her eyes at Hao Tong are always particularly soft and friendly. The corners of her mouth are slightly pursed, showing a faint smile. She agrees with Hao Chuan''s suggestion and goes to their residence first.


    The four quickly rushed to the hotel and found a small square with relatively few people. Zeng Cheng took off his coat and put on a standard boxing posture. On the black tight half sleeve, clear muscle blocks are printed. It doesn''t look very large, but it is very symmetrical and smooth.


    Different from Zeng Cheng''s posture, the white skirt woman stood down two meters away from Zeng Cheng. Her white skirt was floating, and the whole person revealed a smell of dust, as if the fairy in the sky didn''t belong to this earth at all.


    Then he stood with a casual expression, which made people feel very relaxed. One hand, Qianqian jade hand, stretched forward slightly, made a please action and said, "you do it first."


    Zeng Cheng, in the battle atmosphere, seems to have completely changed a person. At this time, his eyes are particularly ruthless. At this time, there was no difference between men and women in his eyes, only the opponent to be knocked down.


    The momentum of his whole body condensed, and the whole person seemed to become a sharp knife. The whole person revealed a very dangerous atmosphere.


    When the breath condensed to the top, Zeng Cheng suddenly burst into a drink. Each movement of the body took a strange rhythm, and the steps under his feet moved alternately, fast and sensitive.


    Each of his movements has stress and potential. Every time his steps are staggered, the attack and defense posture of his arms will naturally adjust and change. The breath and rhythm are completely under his control. Zeng Cheng is very confident at this time because he has handled every detail well. Both attack and defense have stepped into the rhythm he is familiar with.


    Two meters away, almost a cluster.


    Zeng Cheng seems to incarnate into a ferocious cheetah, with a special beauty of the perfect combination of strength and speed. The girl in a white dress still stood at will, and could not see the trend of attack or defense.


    Zeng Cheng, who has gained momentum, hardly wasted any time. He immediately determined the attack plan in his heart, and chose to shake his upper body. He has two staggered fists, both offensive and defensive, and can change freely. At the moment, he completely abandoned the collection and made every effort to attack out.


    It looks sharp and fierce, leaving no room for attack, but Zeng Cheng knows in his heart that this is just an illusion, because his feet seem to move quickly, but he has stopped moving forward, and even has a retreat trend, which is a typical upward offensive and downward defensive trend.


    "Zeng Cheng''s performance is very stable! Sure enough, this boy is a master fighter!" when he saw this scene, Hao Chuan nodded in his heart. With just his performance, Zeng Cheng was enough to beat many contestants with the title of boxing champion in the TV program.


    However, Hao Chuan pays more attention to the white skirt woman. The woman who has brought him great pressure from beginning to end is completely different from Zeng Cheng''s flexible and rapid movement. She is very quiet and still keeps the quiet movement of slightly extending her left hand forward. The whole person is like a white lotus flower and can''t see the slightest smell of fireworks.


    With one fist and one hand contact, the white skirt woman suddenly turned into a graceful butterfly, containing the fist that had become a great power. After contacting her Qianqian jade hand, it seemed that it had not brought the slightest impact on her.


    Zeng Cheng''s fist and the palm of the white skirt woman seemed to stick together. With the dancing rotation of the white skirt woman, Zeng Cheng was out of control and involuntarily followed the white skirt woman in a circle!


    "Ancient martial arts Tai Chi, ancient Tai Chi!" Hao Chuan''s eyes narrowed and stared at the white skirt woman with a quiet smile. Her Tai Chi realm was so high and deep that she had firmly controlled the fist Zeng Cheng attacked. She regarded the fist as an introduction and a point, and used this point to directly disturb Zeng Cheng''s attack and defense breath and rhythm. Now, After only such contact, Zeng Cheng was at a complete disadvantage and couldn''t take off with the white skirt woman.


    Modern fighting, after being almost equal in other technical contents, attaches most importance to the psychological quality and rhythm. Often the party with poor psychological quality and the party with chaotic rhythm take the lead, it is basically difficult to move back to the disadvantage.


    Zeng Cheng''s mental quality is absolutely not bad, but his rhythm has been completely confused by the white skirt woman.


    If the rhythm is only disordered, with Zeng Cheng''s physical strength and psychological quality, there is actually a chance of winning. However, the white skirt woman practices ancient Tai Chi. Every time she attracts, she doesn''t just disrupt the rhythm and transfer her strength. Her attack and defense transformation without any trace has tended to a certain balance point. With each rotation, Zeng Cheng''s strength is brought out more and more, and she keeps fighting back.


    After only three or four turns, Zeng Cheng felt his arms numb and his chest stuffy.


    What makes Zeng Cheng extremely depressed is that this result is not how powerful the attack power of the opposite white skirt woman is. In fact, it is the strength he subconsciously uses in order to stabilize the balance, but it is collected and converted by the white skirt woman, which has become his own strength.


    Puff!


    Zeng Cheng spilled a mouthful of blood on his mouth and suddenly stumbled at his feet.


    A stunning smile appeared at the corners of the white skirt woman''s mouth, and she didn''t see how she made a gesture. She saw two people, one fist and one palm sticking, suddenly disconnected.


    The white skirt woman''s figure is very light, the speed is very fast, looking very graceful, but in the blink of an eye, the whole person has floated four or five meters away.


    On the contrary, Zeng Cheng lost his balance, as if he had been knocked hard by a hammer. His body rolled seven or eight times on the concrete floor, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Hao Chuan didn''t have time to exchange for thousands of miles of divine walking steps. He had to rely on his explosive power to quickly run to Zeng Cheng and mention him.


    But at the moment of contact, Hao Chuan''s face suddenly changed, because there was a strong force rushing towards him in Zeng Cheng''s body.


    After the white skirt woman passed Zeng Cheng''s strength back to his own body, Zeng Cheng lost his balance and rolled on the ground. It was all right to gradually remove his strength through contact between his body and the ground. Hao Chuan''s sudden help led to only half of this strength. As a result, the remaining strength directly recognized his focus and hit Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 179

    Zeng Cheng lost control of his body and rolled on the ground involuntarily. This scene has great visual impact in the eyes of Hao Chuan and Hao Tong. Moreover, Hao Chuan also saw Zeng Cheng''s mouth bleeding earlier. He was worried that Zeng Cheng would hurt his muscles and bones by rolling down like this. Only then did he hurry to come and want to help.


    Hao Chuan just wanted to stop Zeng Cheng from rolling on, but he didn''t expect such an outrageous thing to happen.


    You know, when he rushed out, he didn''t even have time to exchange a thousand miles, let alone exchange the life-saving skill of the golden bell jar.


    Now this strong force came. In a hurry, Hao Chuan subconsciously took the eight trigrams step under his feet. His arms trembled like willow branches. His whole body became a whole for the first time, trying to absorb the huge strength from Zeng Cheng''s body.


    This process is extremely short, as if it was completed in the blink of an eye.


    In Hao Tong''s eyes, she saw Hao Chuan suddenly run over and grab Zeng Cheng. Then Hao Chuan pulled Zeng Cheng and suddenly began to dance in situ. Then, Hao Chuan suddenly pushed Zeng Cheng away, turned around and burst into a drink and punched him in the air.


    This punch is like an air cannon. Although there is no exaggerated scene of ripple in the film, there is a stuffy voice coming out, which is like really hitting the air. It sounds very amazing.


    "Wow!" Hao Tong opened her mouth in shock. She knew that Hao Chuan had exchanged ancient martial arts skills, but she had never seen Hao Chuan do it. Today was the first time, "when did Hao Chuan become so harmful?" Hao Tong whispered in her heart.


    "Ancient martial arts?!" was different from Hao Tong''s simple shock. The white skirt woman''s face suddenly changed. Her eyes looking at Hao Chuan were suddenly alert. Her face was cold. There was a sense of killing in her eyes, full of cold and cold breath. She said: "How can you master ancient martial arts? Who sent you to follow me? I said that I didn''t have the things. Now, things have come to this point. Do you really want to kill them all?!"


    Hao Chuan was still in extreme shock at this time. He was still thinking hard about how the white skirt woman did this. Her almost uncontrollable strength seemed to live in her hands. If he hadn''t learned Bagua palm from the system, Hao Chuan estimated that he would be seriously injured in this scene alone today.


    Hearing the puzzling words of the white skirt woman and seeing the puzzling change in her attitude, Hao Chuan took a deep breath, calmed his shock and said, "who sent it? I don''t understand what you mean."


    "I still want to argue. Why do you use the ancient gossip palm? Hum! It seems that I haven''t killed enough people. I escaped from there. You still bite hard. OK, since you want to kill them all, come."


    Hao Chuan quickly muttered, "your name is nishang. What a unique name!" he realized that the woman named nishang really misunderstood him. Then he hugged his fist and said with a smile: "nishang girl, I think there must be some misunderstanding..."


    "Since you know ancient martial arts, there must be no misunderstanding! Don''t talk nonsense and take the move!" nishang said, with a stronger sense of killing in her eyes.


    In the hot sun, Hao Chuan, Hao Tong, and Zeng Cheng, who looked a little depressed, felt cold at the same time, as if they were in ice and snow, and there were a layer of goose bumps on their backs.


    Zeng Cheng is no longer able to do anything at this time, but Hao Tong is different. In the eyes of outsiders, she is just a simple and lovely beautiful girl. In fact, she is a personal bodyguard given to Hao Chuan by the system.


    Feeling the danger, Hao Tong didn''t want to think about it. She quickly blocked Hao Chuan and stared at the cold neon dress. There was a dignified look in her beautiful big eyes, but she couldn''t get angry with neon.


    The little thing''s mouth was shriveled, and his expression was a little wronged. He said, "beautiful big sister, my cousin is right. There must be some misunderstanding here, and I can assure my sister that my cousin Hao Chuan is really not a descendant of the ancient martial arts family. We met you completely by chance. Have you forgotten? You were following us just now!"


    Nishang has always been very kind to Hao Tong. She can feel the simplicity and purity of Hao Tong. People like her always trust the perception in the depths of their soul.


    After hearing what Hao Tong said, the cold air on nishang converged a little, but did not completely dissipate. A pair of apricot eyes stared at Hao Chuan and asked coldly: "Tell me, why are you an ancient gossip palm? According to the agreement in those years, no one should be able to master ancient martial arts except our group. Is there an ancient martial arts sect behind you? Or are you the spokesman of one of them?"


    Hao Chuan was a little angry in his heart and scolded angrily: "is this woman sick? Why is she so obsessed? Hao Tong shows that I don''t mean any harm to you. Why do you ask East and West!"


    He dared not say this. He could only mutter in his heart, because at this moment, the oppression brought to him by nishang doubled, and in this oppression, Hao Chuan really felt the killing intention, which came from nishang on the other side. It was very strong and pure!


    Therefore, he knew that at that moment, the woman really wanted to kill him!


    But after Hao Tong said that, Hao Chuanmin noticed that the strong killing intention on nishang was much lighter. Naturally, he could not provoke the woman''s anger again at this time.


    Hao Chuan smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, looking very helpless and wronged, and said: "Think for yourself. If I really have any ulterior intention towards you, will I easily let you see the fact that I know ancient martial arts? To tell you the truth, why I know ancient martial arts is a secret, a very private secret. I can''t tell you this. Just like you have many secrets that you can''t tell me, it''s a Tao Reason. "


    "So, even if you really kill me, I won''t tell you! But I can 100% guarantee that the source of my ancient martial arts is absolutely different from the fact you imagined, because this way has nothing to do with you and the small group behind you. Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can swear poison, I know, like you People like you believe in the retribution of heaven and earth. What do you think of this explanation? "


    After listening to Hao Chuan''s words, nishang was silent for a moment. Finally, she pointed to Hao Tong and said coldly: "in this case, I have no other choice. I can''t kill you, but she, I want to take it away!"

 Chapter 180

    "No!" hearing nishang''s offer, Hao Chuan didn''t want to refuse directly. His attitude became cold and angrily said, "it''s absolutely impossible for you to take Hao Tong away unless you kill me first!"


    Nishang looked at Hao Chuan with a look of disdain in her eyes. She sneered and said, "do you think I really dare not kill you? Well, I''ll help you now!"


    With that, her killing intention was like a knife, crazy and rampant. Her white skirt was calm and automatic, and her whole body momentum was condensed to the top in an instant. There was no way to see how she acted. The whole person was like a ghost, just a slight flash. She was as if she was moving in a moment, spanning a distance of five or six meters. A white and beautiful palm lightly printed on Hao Chuan''s forehead!


    Hao Chuan looked at the almost soft and boneless snow-white palm and patted it down, but there was no light feeling in his eyes. He found that at the moment when the palm of his hand patted his head, his whole breath almost stopped. It was like facing a mountain. He only felt that he was as small as an ant and could not resist at all.


    "Stop! I''ll go with you!" at the critical moment, Hao Tong, who also had a strong sense of crisis, shouted out this sentence in time.


    Hao Tong''s heart is beating very hard. This is the first time she has encountered such a clear and strong crisis since she followed Hao Chuan for so long. Out of the instinct of bodyguards, Hao Tong made the responsible decision of bodyguards for the first time.


    In fact, Hao Tong shouted very timely. At this time, the snow-white palm of neon was less than a millimeter away from Hao Chuan''s forehead, almost pasted with the sweat on Hao Chuan''s forehead.


    Hao Chuan, who could not resist, subconsciously closed his eyes. At this moment, he really felt that he was going to die soon.


    At this time, the strong and extremely oppressive force is still there, but the cold and infinite killing intention has disappeared.


    Hao Chuan, who was secretly relieved, opened his eyes and looked at Hao Tong. His eyes were very firm. He said, "follow me, you are my man. Even if I die, you can''t be hurt at all. Be obedient, stand behind me and don''t fool around."


    Hao Tong bit her lips and her eyes were even firmer than Hao Chuan''s. her little face showed a stubborn look, but she just showed a happy smile and said with a smile: "Cousin, don''t worry about me. In fact, I also want to follow my beautiful big sister. You know I like eating best. Just now I envy my beautiful big sister''s ability to eat. I want to learn this ability from her and eat a lot of delicious things in the future."


    "No!" Hao Chuan closed his eyes. He was afraid that when he opened his eyes, tears would flow out of his eyes. He said firmly, "she''s unidentified. I can''t let you follow her."


    "Beautiful sister, I have agreed to your request. Please forgive my cousin and I''ll go with you." Hao Tong simply stopped talking to Hao Chuan. His beautiful big eyes flashed and stared at the cold clothes.


    Nishang also looked at Hao Tong. There was a touch of tenderness and closeness in her eyes. She didn''t speak. She just nodded gently and grabbed Hao Tong''s arm. Her body suddenly looked like catkins. She swept Hao Tong out for more than ten meters in a fluttering moment. Then her speed suddenly accelerated. After only three or five breathing efforts, their figures had been in the eyes of Hao Chuan and Zeng Cheng The gradient is blurred.


    The pressure like a mountain suddenly disappeared. Hao Chuan couldn''t help shaking his body and felt weightless. His eyes were staring at the direction where Hao Tong and nishang disappeared, silent, but his open hands were inadvertently squeezed into fists, with great strength and a crisp rattling sound.


    For a long time, Hao Chuan turned and looked at Zeng Cheng, who was bloodless. He smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and asked, "brother Zeng, am I useless? Such a big man needs a little girl to protect him."


    Zeng Cheng sighed, came over and patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder. He looked a little sad and said, "it''s not that you''re useless. I''ve implicated you. If I hadn''t lost so badly, you wouldn''t have done it because you were worried about me."


    Hao Chuan also sighed. He turned his head again and looked at the direction Hao Tong and them disappeared. He only felt empty in his heart. This worrying empty pain made him out of breath.


    "It turns out that you can even master ancient martial arts. I''ve never seen it. It seems that you must be an expert in fighting." Zeng Cheng''s expression is bitter and fighting. He insisted on practicing martial arts for more than 20 years. He thought that in this regard, with his talent, he was already an outstanding role among the same heavyweight players.


    But today, first there was a strange woman with an unknown origin, and then there was Hao Chuan, who he always thought didn''t know how to fight. What they showed made Zeng Cheng feel a strong sense of frustration.


    Ancient martial arts, what kind of magic is this?!


    Hao Chuan felt Zeng Cheng''s pulse and said: "There''s nothing wrong with your health. Nishang''s hands are measured, but the blood supply to the heart suddenly increases, causing discomfort. I''m not familiar with Yangon. I don''t know if there is a traditional Chinese medicine shop. I won''t prescribe medicine for you first. But you practice martial arts all the year round and your blood is much stronger than ordinary people. This little injury can be done after a few days of meditation. It won''t be a big problem."


    "Of course, you''ve been practicing hard Kung Fu over the years. It''s hard to avoid accumulating hidden injuries in your body. When you get back to China, I''ll give you some prescriptions for physical conditioning. You must remember not to try any hard exercise these days. You must cultivate carefully. Otherwise, it will increase the burden on the slightly damaged heart and lead to the deterioration of the injury."


    Zeng Cheng looked at Hao Chuan calmly, nodded gently, and didn''t speak.


    Hao Chuan also said, "you are very talented in practicing martial arts and have enough perseverance to stick to it. When your injury is completely healed and your body is conditioned, I will teach you some ancient martial arts suitable for you."


    "In addition, I guess brother Xu Chao should learn something from old man Chen Tianlong these days. It is estimated that he will stay in Yangon for a period of time. During this period, your body should not travel far and bumpy. Stay with him for the time being. I plan to return home first. When you come back, go directly to Songhai city to find me."


    "Boss Hao, take care!" Zeng Cheng doesn''t talk much. There is a kind of person in the world who will recognize you as the boss when he calls you boss. Zeng Cheng belongs to this kind of person.


    "Don''t be so serious. Anyway, we''ll meet soon. In the future, our brothers will fight together and never be fish belly again!" Hao Chuan looked at Zeng Cheng and clenched his fist more tightly.

 Chapter 181

    Hao Chuan was in a lonely mood when he got on the plane back home. At this time, Hao Tong''s figure, this simple and lovely little thing, this proud girl, this stubborn girl appeared in his mind from time to time


    Hao Chuan sighed. Although he was wearing an eye mask, he didn''t sleep, but directly entered the system.


    Open the battle skills section and Hao Chuan looks through it carefully.


    Click on the permanent exchange skill. He sees that there is a permanent thousand mile divine walk, exchange points, 30, permanent golden bell jar, exchange points, 80.


    Without hesitation, Hao Chuan directly clicked on the exchange.


    He didn''t look at other skills, because permanent skills need proficiency to be improved. Like eating, it can''t chew too much. Each Kung Fu has its own advantages and disadvantages, but it''s a generation of masters to practice to the extreme.


    Hao Chuan was hit too hard this time, but he won''t be discouraged. From today on, he vowed to practice these combat skills hard and try to get Hao Tong back from nishang himself as soon as possible.


    After exchanging these two skills, Hao Chuan had only 71 points left. Hao Chuan didn''t chat with the system, so he directly chose to exit the system, then closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The itinerary is the same as when I came to Hong Kong, then transfer from Hong Kong and directly return to Songhai city.


    When he woke up, the plane had reached the sky over Hong Kong and could land in more than ten minutes. He sighed again. Hao Chuan cleaned up his mood. From then on, he had set up a goal in the bottom of his heart. In the next days, he would not be fooling around as usual. He wanted to support himself for a day.


    When the plane landed, Hao Chuan followed the crowd out of the cabin. He had to go to the ticket office to buy a flight ticket.


    In front of him was a slender and slim woman. I don''t know whether it was an illusion or whether he was still thinking about Hao Tong. Hao Chuan felt that the woman''s back was really like Hao Tong.


    He forced himself to resist the idea of looking at the woman''s appearance, so he stared at her back, separated from her by four or five meters, and walked slowly behind her.


    At this time, Hao Chuan didn''t know what his state of mind was. Anyway, he thought it was good to look at him like watching the lively Hao Tong jumping in front of him. "Alas, I don''t know how the girl is doing now? Has that abnormal woman bullied little things?"


    Hao Chuan was a little distracted. Then he smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "the little thing is so clever. In the final analysis, the woman is also a person or a woman. How can a woman have the heart to bully a little dog?"


    Although Hao Tong looks like a beautiful girl now, in her bones, she is a lovely and simple dog after all. With her ancient spirit, this little thing will certainly not let herself be wronged.


    Hao Chuan could only comfort himself in this way. He just showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, then stopped, and then suddenly disappeared.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes tightened. He suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. He was murderous!


    He is now very sensitive to murderous gas. With the increase of contact times, Hao Chuan''s identification of murderous gas becomes clearer and clearer. It should be regarded as the increase of the system. Hao Chuan''s sixth sense is now very sensitive, at least much more sensitive than ordinary people.


    Moreover, Hao Chuan can feel that this person is very particular about the control of murderous gas, and the degree of murderous gas leakage is very small. Obviously, this is a professional killer.


    Previously, Hao Chuan thought that the sudden murderous spirit was aimed at himself, because the murderous spirit appeared behind him. Obviously, the killer who wanted to kill was walking behind him. But after careful perception, Hao Chuan knew that the murderous spirit was not aimed at him, but the girl walking in front of him.


    Because he was sensitive, he didn''t stop when the murderous spirit passed him, but directly bypassed him and fixed on the girl in front of her.


    Hao Chuan had a cold look in his eyes, but he didn''t show any difference. He continued to walk forward with the flow of people as if nothing had happened.


    Sure enough, he walked out of a distance of about five or six meters, and an unusually ordinary man stepped up and walked past him.


    Hao Chuan glanced at an ordinary man. He was dressed very ordinary. If he didn''t pay attention, such a person would be like a stone sinking into the sea in the crowd. He couldn''t splash much waves and flowers at all.


    Looking at the man approaching the girl in front, Hao Chuan also quietly accelerated his steps and followed up.


    This ordinary man should be a professional killer. He looks very calm and doesn''t look any different at all. And until now, Hao Chuan didn''t see what his crime tools were. How on earth would he kill a person quietly in the lobby?


    When the killer passed the woman in front, he raised his right hand slightly and brushed it carelessly like a girl''s hand, Hao Chuan saw that the killer had a ring on his middle finger. When he met on the ring table, a silver needle as thin as hair flickered with cold light. This was the tool of the crime.


    Hao Chuan seemed to walk very naturally, but his body suddenly shook for a moment, and the thousand mile divine walk spread out instantly. Without attracting anyone''s attention, he naturally appeared among the killers and girls.


    His right hand naturally rested on the girl''s slender shoulder. Hao Chuan smiled: "honey, you''re still angry. I told you I''m sorry all the way. Forgive me!"


    The girl turned her head in surprise and looked at Hao Chuan. Her skin was very white. She was not the legendary back killer. She was so beautiful!


    Hao Chuan''s eyes were shaken. The girl looks about his age. She has big eyes, Emei and a ruddy and small mouth. She really has three similarities with Hao Tong''s little thing.


    "What are you doing? I don''t know you, let go of me!" the girl''s face grew a thin anger. She regarded Hao Chuan as a hooligan trying to take advantage of him, struggling to remove Hao Chuan''s arm from her shoulder.


    Hao Chuan smiled and blinked at the girl. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the killer around him. He was surprised and said, "who are you? Why are you walking with my girlfriend? Eh? Your ring is so strange. There is a needle on it. This shape is so special. Where can I sell it? I also want to buy one!"


    Hao Chuan said, grabbed the killer''s arm directly, raised his hand, stared at the cold ring and looked carefully, as if he was really interested in the ring.


    Suddenly Hao Chuan hugged her shoulder. The girl was very angry at this time, but when she saw this behind the scenes, she seemed to understand something for a moment and no longer struggled. Looking at the ordinary ring owner and the silver needle as thin as hair on the ring, the girl couldn''t help but burst out a chill in her heart.

 Chapter 182

    "Look at you, I know you are a smart man. If I were you, I would certainly obey others at the moment, don''t you?" Hao Chuan''s voice was almost emotional. One hand grabbed the killer''s arm and held him like an iron hoop. The other arm was on the beautiful woman''s shoulder and almost hugged the woman into his arms.


    The killer is very obedient. He silently looks at Hao Chuan and no longer struggles. He lets Hao Chuan grasp his arm. To outsiders, the three people are like excellent companions, especially harmonious.


    "Hey, you... Don''t you let go?" two red clouds rose on the woman''s beautiful face as white as snow. She wanted to directly get rid of Hao Chuan''s arm, but when she thought that others had just saved her life, she found that she couldn''t do such a rude behavior, so she had to blush and tell Hao Chuan her embarrassment directly.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t mean to take advantage of other girls. This place is unfamiliar. Since there is a killer, who can be sure that the killer has no other companions?


    Hao Chuan looked at the shy girl beside him and whispered his concerns. At the same time, he smiled and said, "you''d better be obedient. I don''t want to be busy and finally save a corpse."


    The girl can''t help it. She blushes and bleeds. She grows so big that she has never had such close contact with other opposite sex except her father. At the moment, the heart of the deer beats very much.


    When the three left the airport hall, Hao Chuan directly took the killer and the girl into a hotel.


    "Welcome, can you open two rooms?" the bar staff greeted Hao Chuan very warmly.


    Hao Chuan shook his head, smiled and said, "no, we want a standard room for one hour. Of course, if the sound insulation is good, it will be more perfect."


    As soon as he said this, the killer''s face was still expressionless, but the girls around him were embarrassed. Hao Chuan''s beautiful big eyes turned white. The blush on his beautiful face became more intense. He bowed his head and dared not look at the bar waiter.


    The bar attendant was a little girl. She heard Hao Chuan''s request and looked at Hao Chuan''s three people. She looked especially at the girls around Hao Chuan for a moment. Her face showed a meaningful expression and said with a smile: "the biggest advantage of our room is good sound insulation. Don''t worry. No matter how much noise is inside, you can''t hear anything outside."


    Hao Chuan nodded and said with a smile, "this is the best, but unfortunately, the three of us forgot to bring our ID card. Do you have a spare ID card?"


    With that, Hao Chuan''s arm around the girl''s shoulder finally loosened. He took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and handed them to the bar attendant. He smiled and said, "this is the room charge. If it''s superfluous, I''ll give you a tip."


    Stars appeared in the eyes of the bar attendant. Hao Chuan''s eyes suddenly became different. Hao Chuan took out at least two or three thousand yuan in the stack of banknotes. The cost of the standard room of the hourly room was less than 100 yuan. This tip alone could top most of her monthly salary.


    "Of course, there is a spare ID card. This is the room card. Take it. If you need anything, please tell me at any time!" the bar attendant handed the room card to Hao Chuan in one hand and took all the money in Hao Chuan''s hand in the other hand. The whole face was filled with a happy smile.


    Hao Chuan nodded his thanks to the bartender. According to the house number on the room card, the three found the room and went in.


    When he entered the room, Hao Chuan ordered some on the killer. Instead of acupoint pointing, he used pulse cutting, also known as blood vein cutting. The effect was similar to that of martial arts acupoint pointing on TV and movies. After a few random clicks, the killer''s whole body was numb and stood upright like a zombie, and his hands and feet were out of his control.


    The killer met this strange situation for the first time. His expressionless face finally showed an uncontrollable look of panic.


    Hao Chuan moved a chair and put it in front of the killer. Then he sat down on the chair, crossed his legs and said with a leisurely smile: "you should be able to see that I am not an ordinary person. In fact, I do have some extraordinary whole person methods. Therefore, if you tell me the truth, I think you will suffer a lot less pain."


    The killer looked at Hao Chuan with a smile. Suddenly, a chill came out of his heart. People like him have seen too many things of life and death. The more people they kill, the more afraid they are of death.


    After a moment of silence, the killer looked at Hao Chuan with sincere eyes and said, "I''m only responsible for receiving the task, but I really don''t know the customer behind the task. How can you let me go? You can pay as much as you want."


    Hao Chuan said with a smile, "do you think I''m hungry for money?"


    The killer opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Just now Hao Chuan threw a handful of money to the bar waiter at random. Such a big pen is really not what the poor can do.


    "Are there any other companions besides you?" the smile on Hao Chuan''s face still looked very casual and lazy. He looked at the beautiful girl standing next to him, sighed and said: "such a simple and beautiful girl, you can all do it. There are really few good things in your business."


    The blush on the pretty girl''s face just dissipated. With Hao Chuan''s words, it flooded her cheeks again. She looked at Hao Chuan and couldn''t help whispering, "I''m not a little girl. I''m 25 years old this year!"


    "Well, well, you''re not young. You''re a big girl. Is that all right?" Hao Chuan looked at the girl up and down with a smile. She has a thin waist and long legs. Her figure is so good.


    He just took a look, fixed his eyes on the killer and said with a smile: "I don''t have much time. Use the shortest words to say a few reasons for your life. If I can''t move me, then I can only tell you I''m sorry." as he said, Hao Chuan deliberately showed a murderous spirit.


    The killer was very sensitive to the murderous spirit. His face turned pale in an instant. He looked at Hao Chuan with a pleading look on his face. He spoke much faster and said: "I really don''t know about the superfluous things, but I guess the employer should come from Songhai city. Because the things smeared on my ring are not poison that will kill people, but ecstasy that can stun people for 24 to 36 hours."


    "I don''t know how many people are there in this operation. I''m only responsible for stun her, and then send her to the airport waiting hall within the specified time. I''ve secretly checked it myself. At this time point, there is only a flight to Songhai city. After that, someone else should take over the task. I know so much."


    "Songhai city?" Hao Chuan raised his eyebrows, looked at the girl around him and asked, "do you live in Songhai city?"

 Chapter 183

    After listening to the killer''s words, the girl''s face was bloodless. I can''t imagine that if she was captured by these people, the next tragic fate would be beyond her, a young and sunny girl.


    She looked at Hao Chuan with a grateful look on her face. She nodded and said, "my father is doing business in Songhai city. My name is Feng Xin. Thank you for saving me!" then Feng Xin bowed deeply to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "you are very similar to a friend of mine. When I see you, I can''t help thinking of her. All this is providence and fate. You don''t have to thank me."


    "As for you..." Hao Chuan looked at the killer with flustered eyes and said with a smile: "your Kung Fu of covering up the murderous spirit has reached a certain level. If you hadn''t shown this murderous intention, I would never have noticed any abnormal situation. So at the moment you showed your murderous intention, you really wanted to kill the girl named Feng Xin, right?"


    The killer''s face changed again. He quickly shook his head to deny it and said, "in our industry, no matter what task you perform, you should complete the task with the mentality of ending the task goal. It''s a habit for many years. The murderous spirit came out unintentionally. I really just want to stun the girl. Please let me go!"


    After hearing the killer''s explanation, Hao Chuan just shook his head and smiled. He took off the ring on the killer''s middle finger and found a small button. A silver needle as thin as hair slowly came out, flashing a faint cold light.


    Hao Chuan looked at the ring with a focused look. He didn''t let go of every detail, especially the humble silver needle. He didn''t know what material they used. When the needle was coated with something, there was no change in color.


    After looking at it carefully for a while, Hao Chuan said with a smile: "is it really just a highly proportioned overpowering drug on this needle? I don''t believe it. Well, I''ll stab you with it. You can choose the location, but I promise to only stab it. Anyway, you know what the content is. I think you should have a solution."


    Then Hao Chuan looked straight into the killer''s eyes and asked with a smile, "tell me, where can I stab you?"


    "Don''t... brother, please don''t stab me with a needle." the begging look on the killer''s face became stronger. Looking at the silver needle on Hao Chuan''s ring, the killer''s eyes stared very big, as if he were looking at some poisonous snake and beast, showing an extremely panic look.


    Hao Chuan sighed. His eyes were faint and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, Hao Chuan looked at the killer and expressed regret on his face, saying: "Since you don''t want to choose, I''ll help you choose. You want to pierce Feng Xin''s hand, don''t you? She''s just a weak little girl. You''re a professional trained person, and your treatment naturally needs to be different. Well, I''ll pierce your neck."


    With that, Hao Chuan no longer hesitated, took the ring and the silver needle to the killer''s neck, and gently stabbed it in the killer''s extremely frightened eyes.


    At the moment of stabbing, Hao Chuan quickly clicked on the killer with his hands like a butterfly. At this time, the killer''s body has returned to normal and can at least be controlled by himself.


    But the killer couldn''t control his body at this time. He was like a snake, as if his bones had softened. He lay down on the ground and looked at Hao Chuan and Feng Xin with pleading eyes. Finally, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and finally he completely fell asleep.


    "Will he be all right? Will he wake up?" Feng Xin looked at the killer who was in a deep coma on the ground, and a look of fear and panic appeared on his face.


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said with a smile, "he will definitely wake up, but it''s hard to say how long he can live after waking up."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Xin''s face changed greatly, stared at Hao Chuan and asked, "this man, he will die, won''t he?"


    Hao Chuan looked at Feng Xin strangely and asked, "why, do you want him to continue to live?"


    Feng Xin opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. She was influenced by orthodox education since childhood. She had the same idea as most ordinary people about the terrible thing of killing. She didn''t know what was going on. The thought of a living person losing her life because of her made her very uncomfortable and even felt like vomiting.


    Even if the person''s original purpose was to be disadvantageous to her, from the depths of Feng Xin''s heart, she still didn''t want the person to die. At least his death had better not have anything to do with her.


    "You are really a kind silly girl." Hao Chuan smiled and said, "such a small silver needle can make an adult sleepy for 24 to 36 hours. It can be seen how pure and amazing the efficacy of the silver needle is. As far as I know, there is no ecstasy with such a small dose but such a great effect in the world."


    "So, it should be killer liquid smeared on it. Although it will not die immediately, and even wake up after time, its side effects remain inside the body forever. According to my observation and judgment, the most intuitive side effect of this liquid is to cause heart failure."


    Speaking of this, Hao Chuan plans to end this topic. He thinks his explanation is clear enough. If Feng Xin doesn''t understand it, he can''t help it.


    "What shall we do now?" After a moment of silence, Feng Xin raised her head and looked at Hao Chuan. The expression on her face was very complex. After a short contact, she felt very complex about Hao Chuan. She was grateful and afraid. She wanted to get close, but she couldn''t help but want to distance herself from Hao Chuan. Until now, she still couldn''t accept that Hao Chuan killed someone himself. This is a living life.


    Hao Chuan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what should you do next? Do you have anything else? If not, I''ll go first." Hao Chuan said as he moved the killer on the ground to the bed and covered him with a quilt. After all this, he turned back and looked at Feng Xin.


    "Are you going? Where are you going? And you... What''s your name?" Feng Xin watched Hao Chuan calmly finish his work, and finally summoned up the courage to ask Hao Chuan''s name. After all, Hao Chuan saved her life anyway. It''s an indisputable fact. Anyway, Feng Xin is not an ungrateful girl.


    "My name is Hao Chuan. In fact, it''s a coincidence. I also live in Songhai city. I''m going to take the nearest flight back to Songhai city. There are still many things to be busy there."


    "Do you also live in Songhai?" I don''t know what''s going on. Hearing that Hao Chuan actually lives in Songhai, Feng Xin suddenly felt a trace of uncontrollable joy. She said, "I''ll go back to Songhai, too."

 Chapter 184

    "Well, it seems that we can travel together." Hao Chuan smiled and said, "let him sleep here. Let''s go to the airport first."


    When he came out of the room and passed the bar, Hao Chuan took out a pile of money and handed it to the bar attendant. He smiled and said, "my friend has an emergency and needs to stay to solve it. You can change the room from an hour room to two days."


    The waiter smiled and took the bill. When he looked at Feng Xin beside Hao Chuan, he flashed with envy.


    After buying the ticket, they came to the waiting hall. Hao Chuan looked around carefully and found nothing unusual. He doesn''t know whether the killer''s reception staff here is still there, and what their follow-up plan is, Hao Chuan doesn''t know.


    However, he didn''t worry too much. In his eyes, no matter how unscrupulous the killers are, they are just a group of ordinary people. He is confident that the ability he redeems from the system is enough to deal with any attack planned by ordinary people.


    When she got on the plane, Feng Xin''s mood was very complex. From small to large, she had a rich family. She had always lived a carefree life. In the eyes of her classmates and friends, she was like a princess and never had material troubles.


    Her life is as calm as water. She has never stirred up such waves as today.


    In fact, when she was preparing to come back from abroad, she received a call from her father, telling her to be careful when she went out, saying that she was worried that there were business enemies and bad behavior for her.


    Feng Xin listened to his father''s instructions, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Her life, under the protection of her father, has hardly experienced the dark side. Her father arranged everything for her in order, and she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Such a living environment has created Feng Xin''s simple and pure character. In her imagination, the world is true, good and beautiful. In her opinion, the social dark side in those news reports is so remote and incredible. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Feng Xin has always felt that these bad things are very, very far away from herself, and will not even happen to her in her life.


    But today''s events completely broke the beauty she imagined.


    This simple and kind-hearted silly girl, until the plane took off, she still couldn''t help thinking about what terrible and tragic fate she would encounter if Hao Chuan didn''t suddenly appear and she was captured by the killer?


    The more she thought about it, Feng Xin''s heart beat faster and a cold sweat came out on her back. At this time, the dark side left by Hao Chuan in her heart gradually decreased. On the contrary, her gratitude for Hao Chuan gradually prevailed. She secretly looked at Hao Chuan sleeping with an eye mask around her and looked at Hao Chuan''s face. She kept looking at it silently, even she couldn''t understand it, Why do you stare at a man''s face for such a long time?


    After sleeping for a while, Hao Chuan took off his blindfold and stretched a long stretch. He looked at Feng Xin around him strangely and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you worried about something? Why do you look so flustered? Also, it''s not very hot here. Why is your face so red?"


    Feng Xin listened to Hao Chuan''s series of questions. She wanted to cover her face with her hands. God, it''s embarrassing. It''s so embarrassing. It''s the first time for her to stare at her peers of the opposite sex for so long.


    To tell you the truth, Hao Chuan''s appearance is not related to handsome. At most, he is a little beautiful. However, his temperament is very good. He is mature and stable far beyond his peers. His every move seems orderly. He may not know it, but in the eyes of his friends and employees around him, he has a great sense of security.


    Feng Xin was also aware of this. She found that when Hao Chuan was around, she was very peaceful. This feeling was very different from the sense of security brought to her by her father. Min felt very full and full for Hao Chuan, and empty and unrealistic for a while. Feng Xin was at a loss about this contradictory feeling.


    Thinking in his head, Feng Xin couldn''t ignore Hao Chuan''s questions. He had to blush, shake his head, put on an eye mask printed with a lovely rabbit and said, "no, I''m a little sleepy."


    Hao Chuan rubbed his nose, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, then go to sleep."


    Less than two hours later, Songhai city is in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Donghai listened to the phone with a gloomy face. He angrily said: "Waste, a group of waste, you can''t get a little girl back, and dare to be called an elite killer! Tell me, what should I do now? What should I do now?! I especially want the result, I just want to see the result, no matter what you do, I just want Feng Tianrui''s daughter to appear in my bedroom, do you understand?!"


    "I see, Zhao Shao, we will immediately implement the two-step plan to ensure that we can do it!" the people at the other end of the phone are collecting money to do things. For them, it is much more difficult to abduct a person than to kill a person, but these killers also have people who can''t afford to offend. Zhao Donghai is the one they dare not offend, so they can only bite their teeth and promise.


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at the airport, they ran away with the crowd. Feng Xin seemed worried, and Hao Chuan was not in a good mood. When he first went to Myanmar, he was accompanied by Hao Tong, a clever little thing, but when he returned, the little thing... Alas!


    Hao Chuan sighed and looked at Feng Xin, a beautiful girl who is three-thirds similar to the little thing. In the final analysis, this girl is not Hao Tong.


    In the past, when Hao Tong was around him all day, Hao Chuan didn''t feel anything, but now he was suddenly forced to separate. Instead, he thought of small things everywhere.


    "When do you have time? I''d like to invite you to dinner, OK?" finally, when he was about to leave the airport, Feng Xin finally summoned up the courage to look at Hao Chuan and invited him.


    "OK, anytime." Hao Chuan promised. He was worried about something else at the moment, because when he was in Hong Kong, the killer said he had an attendant. Now they have safely arrived in Songhai city. I don''t know whether the other party has a follow-up plan. He walked in front of Feng Xin and wanted to check the situation first to see if anyone acting suspiciously appeared near the airport.


    Feng Xin is worried at the moment. She walks carelessly behind Hao Chuan.


    Suddenly, Feng Xin felt that her bag was pulled, and Feng Xin subconsciously shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Chuan suddenly turned back.


    The two people were stunned. Hao Chuan''s brain was a little blank. He opened his eyes and stared at the beautiful face close at hand. Bursts of faint fragrance rushed into his nose. Their lips were close together. He only felt the contact part of his lips, dry and astringent

 Chapter 185

    Ding!


    The system prompts the sound, and Hao Chuan''s embarrassed hands and feet have no place to put. The system is reliable at last, and helped him find something to do at a critical time.


    After entering the system for the first time, Hao Chuan saw the system prompt: complete the main task, kiss with three girls, the task progress is 1 / 3, and 30 points will be awarded.


    In addition, Hao Chuan also saw several branch tasks, such as improving the proficiency of ancient martial arts Bagua palm, Qianli Shenxing step and golden bell jar in half a month. If the task is successful, five points will be awarded; If the mission fails, three bloody disasters will be punished. There are still three months to save Hao Tong''s task. After completing the task, 15 points will be rewarded. If the task fails, 50 pet loyalty will be deducted, and five bloody disasters will be added.


    Hao Chuan looked at the task under the system and his eyes lit up. Although he had completed one of the tasks of kissing with three girls under extremely unexpected circumstances, this does not mean that he still wants to continue to do this task.


    Especially when he saw the task of rescuing Hao Tong, the system gave him three months, while the task of kissing with three girls took him only one month. Does this mean that even if he doesn''t complete the main task, the system won''t do anything to him?


    With this tempting idea, Hao Chuan chose the calling system for the first time, said what he thought, and asked the system if it was what he thought.


    The tone of the system was always full of disdain and ridicule. It said, "if you can''t finish the main task, I will directly kill and punish you. As for the task of rescuing Hao Tong, I will take it as the main task and give it to the next host." after that, the system ignored Hao Chuan coldly and didn''t know where to rest.


    "Shit!" Hao Chuan muttered. After such a toss in the system, his head was finally clear and normal. He exited the system and just saw Feng Xin''s face red and staring at him.


    Hao Chuan smiled awkwardly, rubbed his nose and said, "well... Sorry! This situation is mostly accidental. I heard you suddenly scream and thought something had happened to you. Well... Cough!" Hao Chuan couldn''t say it anymore.


    After he exited the system, he had calmed down a lot, but when he saw the graceful Feng Xin staring at him like this, Hao Chuan found that his heart beat faster and faster. At this time, he suddenly found that the girl was really beautiful and simple and kind


    Pooh!


    Hao Chuan quickly stopped his thoughts in his head, smiled and asked, "what happened? Why did you suddenly react so much?"


    Feng Xin was confused at the moment. In her mind, she played back the scene just now again and again. At the moment when her lips met, her brain suddenly went blank. This was her first kiss, so she gave it to Hao Chuan.


    "No... it''s okay!" Feng Xin''s face is still red, like an attractive big apple, beautiful and fragrant. She also realizes that Hao Chuan can''t be blamed for this. After all, Hao Chuan suddenly turned around because she was worried about her, otherwise it wouldn''t happen.


    Feng Xin, whose heart beat fast, was embarrassed and anxious at the moment. She found that her heart not only didn''t mean to blame Hao Chuan, but also kept aftertaste the taste of the moment her lips touched, which made her even more confused about how to face Hao Chuan.


    He calmed down slightly. Feng Xin looked at Hao Chuan bravely and said, "this is my first kiss..."


    "Oh!" Hao Chuan replied. He could not tell other girls that this was not my first kiss, could he? That''s a bit of an asshole.


    "Just now, I felt that someone suddenly pulled my bag. Later, I found... I found that I was careless and my bag was hooked on the railing. Let''s go."


    Hearing that Feng Xin took the initiative to expose it, Hao Chuan felt a faint sigh of relief. He smiled foolishly and said in a voice: "it''s good to be free, it''s great to be free..." as he was saying this, Hao Chuan suddenly had an extremely violent warning sign in his heart, his face suddenly changed, took Feng Xin into his arms, picked him up, and walked with a thousand miles at the same time, He rushed out four or five meters ahead. Even though his reaction speed was very fast, Hao Chuan still felt a stabbing pain in his back.


    He was injured!


    "Ah!" Feng Xin was caught off guard and hugged by Hao Chuan. With a subconscious exclamation, she could clearly feel the warm feeling on Hao Chuan''s chest and the fast moving speed as if she were going to fly. The strong sense of weightlessness made her hold Hao Chuan''s waist with her backhand.


    When she put her hand on Hao Chuan''s back, Feng Xin involuntarily exclaimed again. She felt the sticky hot liquid.


    This suddenly gave her a very bad premonition. She released her hand completely subconsciously, and then pulled it back quickly. A pair of beautiful big eyes looked at her hands for the first time. They saw two white, tender and slender palms, which were red with blood at this time. It looked very scary and frightening.


    "You... Are you hurt? How is it? Is it serious?" Feng Xin''s face suddenly pale. Looking at Hao Chuan, he shivered and couldn''t say a complete word. The whole person was completely confused.


    Hao Chuan had no time to talk to Feng Xin at the moment. At the moment when Feng Xin loosened his arms around his waist, his body flexibly turned a circle, turned back and protected Feng Xin behind him, and looked around with sharp eyes to find the trace of the attacker.


    But at this time, although people came and went to the airport, few people noticed what had happened here. In the crowd, there was no half silk anomaly and no anomaly at all.


    If he hadn''t really been hurt, and there was still a sharp pain in his back from time to time, Hao Chuan would really doubt whether his experience was a dream.


    Feng Xin looked at Hao Chuan''s bloody back, her delicate body trembled, and her heart was very frightened. In her beautiful big eyes, there were big tears rolling down her snow-white cheeks.


    Hao Chuan, who did not find anything unusual, secretly installed the golden bell jar skills. He admitted that he was careless this time. The situation just now was very dangerous. The killer acted very skillfully and started very fast. There was no sign before the assassination.


    If it hadn''t been for the system upgrade, Hao Chuan''s sixth sense would have strengthened a lot. Just for a moment, he might have to explain here.


    Although Hao Chuan didn''t see what happened at the moment when the murderer started, he clearly judged that the moment the man started, he wanted to kill him!

 Chapter 186

    Shit! This assassination was specifically aimed at yourself!


    Hao Chuan''s face was livid. Along the way, he just focused on protecting Feng Xin and thought Feng Xin was the target of the killer. Unexpectedly, the killer wanted to assassinate him.


    "Are you all right? I''ve shed a lot of blood. I''ll call an ambulance!" Feng Xin''s eyes are full of tears. She''s crying with rain. Her beautiful big eyes stare at Hao Chuan with panic and worry. This simple and kind-hearted girl is distracted by the bloody scene in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m only suffering from skin trauma. Just wrap it up and don''t call an ambulance." at this time, some of the passengers who came and went noticed the blood on Hao Chuan''s clothes. Someone suddenly screamed, causing the attention of the airport police.


    Seven or eight armed police officers rushed over, surrounded Hao Chuan and Feng Xin, and took them to the airport police room.


    A police officer who looked like a captain checked the tickets of Hao Chuan and Feng Xin and confirmed their identity. When scanning Hao Chuan''s ID card, the captain saw the remarks of "honorary citizen of Songhai city". He didn''t show his attitude towards Hao Chuan, which was much better.


    "How long will it take for the staff in the infirmary to get here? Go and urge them to speed up." the captain ordered one of his police officers to contact the staff of the medical team urgently, look at Hao Chuan and Feng Xin, and asked Hao Chuan: "your injury doesn''t matter? Should I send someone to take you to the hospital now?"


    Hao Chuan shook his head with a smile and said, "in fact, I am a doctor myself. I only suffer from skin trauma. I can''t reach the wound myself. Otherwise, I don''t need to bother the medical staff at all." Hao Chuan said, took off his T-shirt, pulled it directly into a long strip, tightly strangled it from the back wound, and then tied a knot on the front belly.


    It''s not a problem that the wound always bleeds. If there are no conditions, it must be compressed to stop bleeding.


    The police captain watched Hao Chuan finish all this. He looked at Hao Chuan with a slightly serious expression and said, "is your current situation convenient for questioning? We need to record and participate in the investigation. The murderer''s behavior is too rampant. This is a potential safety hazard in public places, and our police must pay attention to it."


    In fact, under normal circumstances, the police captain doesn''t need to talk so much. As the person in charge of safety here, he has the right to directly enter the investigation procedure.


    However, Hao Chuan is an honorary citizen of Songhai city. Although the honorary citizen himself does not have any substantive rights, he can be officially recognized and specially added this remark to the ID card filing office. These things are enough to show how deep the strength and influence behind Hao Chuan is. Naturally, the police captain will not be hostile to young people with a strong background. So when talking to Hao Chuan, the police captain''s attitude was very modest.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "cooperating with the police is one of the basic obligations of the people. I will certainly fully cooperate with your investigation. Not to mention that I am still a victim. As a victim, I hope the police can solve the case as soon as possible and catch the perpetrators!"


    "Thank you for your cooperation. First of all, please tell me what situation you have encountered or who you have offended? I think the other party has reached the level of secretly assassinating you. It can be seen that the contradiction between you is very deep. I personally suggest you think about this and see if you can provide any effective clues."


    Without the police captain''s warning, Hao Chuan had already thought about this.


    Those who contradict him are basically the second generation of officials, the second generation of the rich, and the second generation of officials, Chen Zhi, who have been basically taken care of by him. Although he collaborated with Song Lin and severely overcame him at his opening ceremony of good antiques, it should not be too possible for them when he is in a mess.


    The rest is Zhao Donghai, a human face and animal heart. After returning from Macao last time, Hao Chuan was assassinated for the first time. The main envoy was Zhao Donghai.


    In the last assassination, he saw that those killers were professional Gang killers. This discovery once made Hao Chuan very alert to Zhao Donghai. Since this person can contact professional killers, it is enough to show that the energy behind him is much more than the average rich second generation.


    After settling down for so long, he thought Zhao Donghai had stopped and gradually removed the layer of vigilance at the bottom of his heart.


    However, today''s experience made Hao Chuan lock the main messenger behind Zhao Donghai again for the first time. He knew in his heart that the son of Zhao Donghai had not stopped, but intensified.


    Hao Chuan had a killing intention in his heart, but he didn''t show it, nor did he directly say that the messenger he identified in his heart was Zhao Donghai. At this time, Hao Chuan had another idea in his heart. His mind turned, his eyes sincerely looked at the police captain and said: "I do have some enemies in Songhai city. I think these people may have something to do with this matter, but I''m not sure who it is. I need your help to check it."


    "Oh? Who are they?" the captain of the police officer was curious. He must have a lot of background if he could be worthy of being against the honorary citizens of Songhai city. At this time, he had begun to retreat quietly. He was also an individual. Naturally, he would not show his thoughts, but would look very interested.


    Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Chen Zhi, Mayor Chen''s son, he misses my girlfriend and has been cleaned up by me several times. His hatred for me is estimated to be great."


    Feng Xin, who was much calmer, heard Hao Chuan say he had a girlfriend. His slender body trembled. He raised his pale face and looked at Hao Chuan. His lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Hao Chuan didn''t notice this. He then said, "Chen Zhi''s good friend, Song Lin, is the son of the Song family who has heard of it all over the country. He has a business dispute with me. Some time ago, he and Chen Zhi overcame me me. This man has money and power and great energy behind him. I think his possibility is not small."


    The little police officer in charge of recording is shivering. His face has begun to turn white. He looks at the police captain with the same good look in his eyes. He doesn''t know what to do.


    The police captain stared at him with a serious expression and said, "record truthfully!"


    With the permission of the superior''s order, the little police officer was relieved. He didn''t dare to look up at Hao Chuan directly. The other police officers looked at Hao Chuan with very strange eyes. They didn''t expect that Hao Chuan, an ordinary looking young man, was such an uncle level figure. What people did he offend? It''s amazing!

 Chapter 187

    Before Hao Chuan finished, he looked at several police officers who had been stunned and continued: "there is another one. I think this is the most likely. He is the powerful son of Zhao Donghai in Songhai city. It is said that he comes from the Zhao family known as the first family. This person, um, I think you should make more efforts to investigate him."


    After listening to several lists mentioned by Hao Chuan, the police captain regretted and wanted to slap himself. He is really regretful now. His intestines are green. When he saw the remarks on Hao Chuan''s ID card and the words "honorary citizen of Songhai city", the police captain was already alert.


    Because ordinary people may not know, but police officers at his level understand very well what these words mean. Generally speaking, after someone has won the title of honorary citizen, the biggest recognition by the government is to hold a commendation meeting, and then give a golden flag.


    Only a few people will leave these words in the remarks column of the ID card. In fact, the honorary citizens with such remarks on the ID card are the real honorary citizens of Songhai City, because with these words on the ID card, the government basically gives preferential treatment to buy a house, buy a car, children go to school, get sick and seek medical treatment.


    It was precisely because of this that the police captain actually had a desire to curry favor with Hao Chuan. He asked Hao Chuan if he had any doubts about the object. Unexpectedly, Hao Chuan was really rude to him and his names were more and more amazing.


    Chen Zhi needless to say, the eldest son of Mayor Chen of Songhai city and the second generation of chief officer of Songhai City, these names alone make the police captain feel like an egg pain.


    Song Lin, a famous rich second-generation young master in Songhai City, has a wide range of contacts. The key is that he has a song family behind him. It is said that he has deep political relations in the capital. This man is even more difficult to provoke than Chen Zhi.


    The Zhao family, thinking of the four big characters of the Zhao family, the police captain is going to suffocate. The Zhao family is known as the first family in the capital. Dare to run around the immortal grandpa in the capital, which is known as the first family. Do you need to say more about the energy of this family?


    Moreover, Mr. Zhao Donghai himself is also very famous in Songhai city. He is said to be the spokesman of the Zhao family in Songhai city. His popularity is not even comparable to that of Chen Zhi and song Lin.


    As the saying goes, the more you know, the more trouble you have.


    At the moment, the captain of the police, his heart was like many little ants crawling on his heart, scratching him upset. This matter has greatly exceeded his ability. He can''t provoke any of these little gentlemen.


    Hao Chuan saw that the police captain stopped talking, smiled and said, "in fact, although these people have some small backgrounds, they are really nothing compared with the country. Captain, you represent the law enforcement of the country. There is no need to worry about the big Buddha of the country standing behind you. You see, I have done the right thing with them. Don''t I have nothing to do?"


    After hearing Hao Chuan''s words, the police officers looked at each other and muttered in their hearts, "you almost died. They said it''s all right. Don''t be fools!"


    Hao Chuan seemed unable to see what they were thinking. He smiled and said: "At present, it is your immediate boss who can directly interfere with you. The telephone of the director of public security of Songhai city is stored in my mobile phone. Do you want me to call him and report? By the way, there is a media company with great influence in Songhai city and even the whole country, called star night media. If you don''t have any substantive actions, I don''t mind passing it Their own means have been publicized all over the country. "


    Upon hearing this, the police captain''s face completely changed. He looked at Hao Chuan''s eyes like a demon with long horns on his head and said with a bitter smile: "I won''t bother Mr. Hao Chuan. I''ll report to my superiors myself!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded. What he should say has been pointed to the light. This time, he was assassinated suddenly. Although he looked calm and kept smiling, in fact, his anger was burning fast.


    Mom, these stupid brain disabled second generation people are going too far. There is no bottom line at all. Their series of actions are to bring down and cripple, or even kill themselves directly. In this case, Hao Chuan plans to take advantage of this matter to make a big one and beat these official and rich brain disabled second generation people in the open first.


    The police captain ran out to report to the superior alone. At this time, the medical team rushed over.


    After cleaning up the wound, Hao Chuan asked Feng Xin to take a picture of his wound with his mobile phone before they bandaged it. When the professional medical staff started bandaging, Hao Chuan looked at the wound photo carefully.


    His face was gloomy and fierce. Through the wound traces, combined with the situation at that time and his own guess and judgment, Hao Chuan knew he was right. The killer really wanted to kill himself.


    First of all, we can be sure that this killer has very profound assassination skills. At least he didn''t show half a trace of murderous spirit when carrying out the assassination. This alone, this killer is more powerful than the group of killers Hao Chuan met when he came back from Macao last time. Of course, it is also more powerful than the one who shot Feng Xin today, because even if that person hasn''t done it yet , the murderous intention came out.


    Secondly, judging from the flanging on the wound and the state of continuous blood flow at the wound, Hao Chuan judged that the weapon in the killer''s hand should be a murder weapon similar to a triangular pyramid. Of course, this triangular pyramid is the same as an ordinary thing on the market that should be customized. At least it is smaller and more sharp.


    In addition, the killer''s initial action is to directly pierce Hao Chuan''s back heart and insert it through his heart. However, Hao Chuan''s sixth sense is unusually sensitive and makes an extremely rapid response at the critical time.


    The sudden reaction directly deformed the point where the killer was going to stab. Therefore, the wound was not a fine blood hole, but a long cut of about 15 cm.


    Finally, the killer''s character is cautious and cold. Hao Chuan''s response has been very rapid. He turned around for the first time, but the killer "disappeared" quickly, making the angry Hao Chuan less than a clue in the crowd.


    After reasoning out these things and realizing the horror of the killer, Hao Chuan made up his mind to find the killer anyway. This person can threaten his own safety. It''s just that he attacked himself. He can still react. But what if this person attacked the people around him?


    "No!" thinking of this possibility, Hao Chuan immediately couldn''t sit still. He said to the police captain who had just walked into the police after the phone call: "where is the monitoring room? I want to adjust the monitoring video!"

 Chapter 188

    If ordinary people put forward the request for monitoring, the police captain will certainly refuse it. I''m kidding. The right to monitor and obtain is expressly stipulated in the law, and non relevant law enforcement personnel can''t obtain and view it at will.


    But Hao Chuan is different. After a short interview record, the police captain now looks at Hao Chuan and can''t help sweating on his forehead. He can see that Hao Chuan, a little policeman, can''t stand it.


    With Hao Chuan came to the monitoring room, the police captain''s face changed again.


    The two guards in charge of here fainted. The monitoring power cord had long been unplugged. There were more than a dozen groups of monitoring screens up and down. It was dark. How can you get any useful information?


    Hao Chuan frowned. The killer is a top expert. His assassination methods are just vicious. However, his style is still watertight. He has used almost all the means to cover up his whereabouts. Now there are so many people in the airport, and the man is hidden in the crowd. There is no flaw at all. How can he find the killer?!


    The police captain frowned. No matter who the main messenger behind the incident is, the murderer who committed the murder at the airport must be caught. This is within his scope of responsibility. If he can''t catch this person, what guarantee is there for airport safety? This matter is directly related to his wealth and interests, and the police captain must pay attention to it.


    "Mr. Hao Chuan, what should we do next?" the police captain asked Hao Chuan''s opinion.


    "Didn''t you ask the leader just now? What did your leader say?" Hao Chuan himself was still thinking about how to find out the killer. He directly ignored the problem of the police captain. He wanted to see how these police officers would deal with it. If the result was not satisfactory, Hao Chuan snorted coldly, Hao Chuan really doesn''t mind the idea of pulling these police officers into the water.


    The police captain looked at Hao Chuan with a dry smile and said, "the leader ordered us to fully assist you in investigating and handling this case. As for the suspects you provided, we will eliminate them in turn. Please rest assured!"


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "the decision made by your leaders is very wise."


    He looked around the monitoring room. Unfortunately, he didn''t have Holmes''s ability and couldn''t see any detailed clues. After thinking about it, Hao Chuan said to the police captain, "you should try your best to track and investigate the main messenger. As for the killer at the airport, you don''t have to worry. I have to find a way to catch him today. This guy is too dangerous!"


    "Shall I send some people to help you catch the murderer?" the police captain looked at Hao Chuan uneasily. After all, in his opinion, Hao Chuan has been injured and shed a lot of blood. At the moment, his face still looks a little pale.


    Hao Chuan directly shook his head and refused, saying, "if your people follow me, it will only damage my big business. Well, you''re busy with your business. Don''t interfere in the airport for the time being. I need some time to find this killer myself."


    The police captain promised and took his own people to carry the two guards who were in a coma to the infirmary. There were only Hao Chuan and Feng Xin left.


    "What shall we do?" Feng Xin has heard from the dialogue between Hao Chuan and the police captain that Hao Chuan seems to be a big man with a background, but now she is more worried about Hao Chuan''s injury. And from small to large, Feng Xin almost never encountered such a thing. He has long been out of control. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Let''s leave the airport first. Anyway, the target of the killer should be me. As long as I leave, he will naturally leave the airport." Hao Chuan sensitively found this key point. Now he is vigilant to see who will follow him after leaving the airport. Check from these people and catch the insidious killer sooner or later.


    Feng Xin was still worried. She looked at Hao Chuan''s pale face and asked anxiously, "is your injury really okay? Why don''t we go to the hospital for detailed examination?"


    "No, I''m only suffering from skin trauma. It doesn''t matter. I have to catch this man today. Otherwise, if this killer attacks the people around me, the consequences will be unimaginable and the people around me can''t be prevented at all."


    Hao Chuan and Feng Xin walked out of the airport with the flow of people. There were many zero taxis outside. Many taxi drivers came up to ask where they were going and scrambled to pull them. Hao Chuan shook his head and refused.


    "Which way does your family go? I''ll take you back first." anyway, I''m going to take Feng Xin home. Hao Chuan thinks it''s best to do the two things together.


    Feng Xin pointed to the direction of the city center and said, "my family lives in the city. My father has done business in Songhai city for more than ten years. He has a wide way. Do you want me to call him? Maybe he can help."


    "This killer is very powerful and ordinary people can''t deal with it. Let''s go and see. If the killer doesn''t appear in your house, we''re looking for your father''s help." Hao Chuan doesn''t plan to drag Feng Xin''s father into the water. If his guess is good, the assassin this time should be a world-class killer. Facing this role, A hundred ordinary people don''t work.


    Feng Xin thought and didn''t continue to insist. In fact, she didn''t want to lead the trouble home.


    On the way out of the airport, Hao Chuan was on alert and secretly checked the people and vehicles around him. He deliberately found some forks and walked back and forth. After this investigation, Hao Chuan found that about a dozen people were always walking with him.


    These people are men, women, old and young. They all seem to be on the way. There seems to be nothing unusual.


    Hao Chuan didn''t dare to take it lightly. He believed that the killer must be one of the dozen people. Or are there his accomplices here? It''s not clear which one. Hao Chuan was not in a hurry. He sneered in his heart, but he became more and more remote and sparsely populated.


    At this time, there were only five people left with him.


    Three young men look in their early thirties, and one looks like a middle-aged couple. Of the five, three young men walk separately, but Hao Chuan noticed that the three of them should be in a group.


    Because the three men, at this time, their eyes stopped on Feng Xin from time to time, obviously planning something.


    The ordinary looking middle-aged couple looked around like tourists, and their eyes stayed on Hao Chuan and Feng Xin from time to time.


    Hao Chuan noticed an interesting phenomenon. When the middle-aged men and women looked at him, the expression on their faces was intriguing, as if they were deliberately attracting his attention.

 Chapter 189

    When Hao Chuan secretly noticed the middle-aged couple, his eyes suddenly contracted. Hao Chuan saw that the middle-aged couple came in their direction.


    "Let''s wait first." Hao Chuan pulled Feng Xin and winked at her.


    Feng Xin looked nervous and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Facing the direction of the middle-aged couple, Hao Chuan smiled and said, "they have been following us since they came out of the airport. Now they have come over on their own. Let''s see what they want to do."


    Hao Chuan deliberately didn''t tell Feng Xin that there were three men following them. Instead, he secretly observed the reactions of the three men and saw that their expressions changed slightly. Hao Chuan pretended not to see them and looked at the middle-aged men and women coming, with an incomprehensible smile on his face.


    "They look more than 50 years old. They don''t look like bad guys." Feng Xin eased the tension on his face after seeing the appearance of middle-aged men and women, and whispered to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "listen to their intentions first."


    The middle-aged couple in their fifties saw Hao Chuan and Feng Xin notice them. They both accelerated their pace and soon came to Hao Chuan. They didn''t stop, but walked directly over and walked. The middle-aged man''s voice came in a low voice.


    "Young man, you''d better take a taxi with your girlfriend. Three young men followed you. And when we got out of the airport, our couple saw... That long faced man stabbed you in the back."


    Then the middle-aged couple seemed to be worried about something. They didn''t stop in front of Hao Chuan. They still held their arms and walked slowly past Hao Chuan and them.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded without speaking.


    "There are still good people in the world. In order to remind us, they have followed us so far." Feng Xin subconsciously looked at the middle-aged couple. Looking at the kind-hearted middle-aged couple, Feng Xin''s haze decreased a lot.


    Hao Chuan said, "let''s go and say hello to them."


    When the middle-aged couple heard what Hao Chuan said, they finally couldn''t help turning around and looking at Hao Chuan with an anxious face. The middle-aged man''s voice increased a bit and scolded: "young man, why don''t you listen to advice? They really have a bad heart for you, and there are many people. You will suffer with such a beautiful girlfriend."


    "Oh? Really?" Hao Chuan saw three men whose faces had changed and gathered around them. Ignoring them, he stared at the middle-aged couple. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the middle-aged man''s face, sneered at the corners of his mouth and said: "The three of them are very weak. If one of them shoots behind my back, a hundred such goods can''t hurt me. You two are lying!"


    With that, Hao Chuan suddenly used the thousand mile divine walking step at his feet. The whole person was as fast as a shadow. He suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged couple, directly waved his fist and punched the middle-aged man in the face.


    Bang!


    The fist hit the middle-aged man''s nose firmly, and the nose blood flowed out one by one. Hao Chuan''s fist was very strong. The middle-aged man staggered back two steps, sat down on the ground, and the middle-aged women around him also fell down.


    "Hey, you young man, why are you like this? Our husband and wife kindly remind you that if you don''t appreciate it, why do you beat people?!" the wife like woman fell to the ground with her husband, her palm was abraded, and watched her husband''s nose blood dye her clothes red. The woman cried and scolded Hao Chuan.


    At the same time, the three young men had gathered around. Obviously, their goal was Feng Xin, and they all rushed at Feng Xin.


    Hao Chuan snorted coldly and ignored the middle-aged couple sitting on the ground. With thousands of miles of divine walking steps and the pace of the ancient Bagua palm, he flashed to Feng Xin. He seemed to have three heads and six arms, and his speed was too fast for people''s eyes to keep up.


    One foot at a time, three men were kicked out directly by him. They lay on the ground moaning and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    After all this, Hao Chuan took Feng Xin''s small hand and came to the middle-aged couple still sitting on the ground.


    Hao Chuan sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "how can such goods hurt me? Did you two recruit by yourself or do you want me to extort a confession by myself?!"


    Feng Xin gently pulled Hao Chuan''s arm and looked at the middle-aged men and women on the ground. She couldn''t bear to flash in her eyes and said to Hao Chuan, "are you wrong? They don''t look like bad guys!"


    Hao Chuan actually had some doubts in his heart. He just used great strength, and deliberately showed a murderous spirit when he waved his fist, in order to test the middle-aged men and women who look like husband and wife.


    However, their performance seemed to be completely the same as that of ordinary people. They had no reaction to the sudden murderous spirit, and according to their appearance, there was no appearance that half silk masters should have. However, Hao Chuan was very sure that the middle-aged man had lied about what he said just now, because although the three young men were more powerful than ordinary people, they relied on him Our strength can''t make him hurt silently.


    For this judgment, Hao Chuan is still very confident, because the three young people can''t control their killing heart at all, and their level is even worse than that of Feng Xin in Hong Kong. Therefore, he concludes that there are problems with the middle-aged men and women who look like husband and wife.


    The middle-aged woman was still hissing and crying. While crying, she kept patting her husband''s arm and crying: "I told you that a good man in the world can''t do it now. You see, we''ve worked hard for so long and specially came to remind him that he not only didn''t know how to be grateful, but also hit us. People now, Wuwuwuwu..."


    The middle-aged man held his nose in one hand and gently patted his wife on the back with the other hand. He stared at Hao Chuan and said to his wife, "I''m wrong this time. Don''t get excited. Your body is already bad. You''re angry. How can I live with my children?"


    Feng Xin bit his lips, broke away from Hao Chuan''s palm, trotted over to the middle-aged couple, squatted down to help the middle-aged man, helped his wife up together, and kept whispering an apology: "I''m sorry, we met many bad things along the way and misunderstood you. Don''t worry, we will compensate you for your losses!"


    Hao Chuan looked at this scene and just wanted to speak. Suddenly, there was a strong feeling of fear from the bottom of his heart!

 Chapter 190

    The bad feeling that made Hao Chuan feel so frightened was too abrupt and strong, and it didn''t come from the middle-aged couple in front of him, but from behind Hao Chuan!


    I don''t know whether it was an illusion or because he was too nervous. Hao Chuan even heard a slight and consistent pop in his ears. He had no time to avoid, only had time to use the golden bell jar skill, and subconsciously leaned.


    Boom!


    Hao Chuan flew up directly, his back seemed to be hit by an invisible hammer, his whole body was still floating in the air, and a big mouthful of blood had gushed out of his mouth.


    Bang! With a dull noise, Hao Chuan fell to the ground, less than half a meter away from the middle-aged couple and Feng Xin.


    The sudden change made the mood very excited. The middle-aged couple were stunned instantly. They showed a confused expression on their faces and didn''t know what had happened.


    Feng Xin was completely stunned. She looked at the middle-aged couple who were also stunned around her. Looking at Hao Chuan who fell to the ground with strong eyes, the whole person didn''t know what to do. She stood there at a loss and looked at the wound wrapped on Hao Chuan''s back. Blood came out again, and tears slipped down in her big eyes.


    Hao Chuan is no longer an ordinary person. The sudden attack did not make him lose his sense of propriety. Although the function of the golden bell cover is only an ordinary normal level of defense, it still plays a role. Although it lasted only a short time and was scattered, this buffer time saved Hao Chuan''s life.


    It''s a sniper gun!


    The moment the bullet came into contact with the protective film of the golden bell jar, it suddenly burst. The huge explosion power directly scattered the protective film of the golden bell jar on Hao Chuan''s body, helping Hao Chuan block a fatal blow.


    However, some bullet fragments still pierced Hao Chuan''s back. The thin clothes didn''t work at all. At this time, Hao Chuan''s back looked bloody and terrible.


    Hao Chuan didn''t faint. It''s very strange. At this time, he was very calm and seemed to faint. In fact, his posture of climbing on the ground was very clever. His head was slightly sideways and his eyes were half narrowed. He could just see more than half of the fan-shaped area behind him.


    Once again, he had a clearer understanding of the killer''s ability to seize the opportunity. At this moment, Hao Chuan has determined that the middle-aged couple are really ordinary people.


    They are just smoke bombs deliberately released by the killer. The thoughtful killer has long seen Hao Chuan''s intention. He deliberately created such a situation. He is waiting for the wonderful time when Hao Chuan''s attention is completely focused on the middle-aged couple.


    Hao Chuan climbed on the ground, ignoring the sharp pain from his back. He knew he couldn''t move at the moment. He was also waiting. When the killer shot again, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to find the killer''s hiding place.


    This killer is very old-fashioned. He is different from most killers. His style is very steady and patient. When carrying out assassination, what he has to do is not only to simply end the task goal, but also to ensure his safety to the greatest extent while ending the goal.


    So at the airport that time, clearly had hurt Hao Chuan, but after feeling that he had lost the best chance to kill, the killer chose to hide decisively and ensure his safety first.


    Obviously, the killer clearly understands that the so-called opportunity is always ready for the living. Dead people don''t need a chance at all.


    This belief is the supporting point of killer''s patience. He is lengbing, a world-class killer. Lengbing, a killer found by Zhao Donghai at a high cost, is one of the undisputed top ten killers in the world killer ranking. It is with his extraordinary patience and clear value point of view that lengbing can complete so many assassination tasks and live unharmed until now. Moreover, he has made such a great name in the killer world.


    The first time he got Hao Chuan''s information, lengbing didn''t take action immediately. He has a characteristic of always being skeptical about what others provide.


    So he used his own relationship and personally investigated Hao Chuan''s identity background, living habits, character contact relationship and so on.


    At this stage, it took him a week to fully understand what kind of person Hao Chuan was, and lengbing began to make an assassination plan.


    He prepared a total of five plans. The airport was the first plan. Originally, according to his plan, he should use all the serial plans he prepared, but the first most sure plan failed, which made him realize that Hao Chuan was an expert.


    Leng Bingleng resists the impulse to continue to implement the remaining plans. He abandons the previously customized plans and wants to patiently follow Hao Chuan and look for opportunities.


    After discovering that another group of people want to deal with Hao Chuan''s companions, lengbing has a new plan outline in her mind. People like him are best at using all kinds of conditions to create opportunities. After seeing Hao Chuan''s purpose at a glance, lengbing followed Hao Chuan''s ideas and improved the outline of the new plan in his mind.


    After firing the first shot, the first thing Leng Bing did was not to immediately make up the second shot. He maintained his consistent safety style, covered the reflector for the first time, and took advantage of the convenience of the highland to observe Hao Chuan with the naked eye.


    When he saw that Hao Chuan''s body was not blown in two, but seemed to be stunned, and only suffered some skin trauma, lengbing''s eyes contracted. At this time, he realized that the target of his task this time was indeed a monster.


    Leng Bing is too clear about the power of the sniper gun in his hand. When making this sniper bullet, he adopted the idea of some bombs. After contacting with the target entity, the balance will be damaged and the explosion effect will be triggered automatically. Leng Bing personally experimented with the specific power of the explosion. He saw with his own eyes that an elephant was divided into two by his direct shot. Now, Hao Chuan''s body is like cast iron. Unexpectedly, he has only suffered some skin injuries.


    Leng Bing''s ability to grasp opportunities does have outstanding talent.


    Aware of Hao Chuan''s metamorphosis, he thought this was his best chance, so after thinking again and again, lengbing decided to give Hao Chuan another shot. This shot aimed at Hao Chuan''s head. He didn''t believe it. Hao Chuan''s head was as hard as his body.


    In fact, Hao Chuan did find out the killer''s idea, and his strategy was correct. As the killer Leng Bing removed the shield of the aiming lens, Hao Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and instantly captured a faint reflection point.

 Chapter 191

    Hao Chuan didn''t give lengbing time to shoot again. His body suddenly bounced. Qianli Shenxing step was used to the extreme. It was as fast as non-human, and swept directly to the direction where lengbing was hiding.


    This amazing scene directly stunned everyone present. No matter the three killers against Feng Xin or the middle-aged couple helped up by Feng Xin, they all looked at the monster''s expression and looked at Hao Chuan''s fleeting figure. They were stunned and muttered in their hearts: "is this family still human?"


    Also stunned is Leng Bing, the killer who is preparing to snipe again at a high position. After all, he has seen many things. He only reacts in an instant in less than a second.


    Lengbing didn''t take care of the sniper gun at all. Although his speed is also very fast, it is completely different from Hao Chuan''s non-human speed.


    However, lengbing has already planned the evacuation plan. The sudden situation makes him directly plan to implement the fastest plan to escape from the scene. There is a pile of rope on the ground. One end of the rope has long been fixed at the corner of the building. Lengbing wrapped the rope around his waist and jumped out of the window directly holding the rope.


    As soon as he jumped on his front foot, Hao Chuan''s back foot had arrived.


    Hao Chuan snorted coldly and leaned his head out of the window to see the killer who was crawling and jumping. He climbed the rope with one hand and his body was as light as catkins. He slid down faster than cold ice.


    Leng Bing''s face showed a look of horror. He really didn''t expect that Hao Chuan''s injured body could still show an extremely fast speed like lightning.


    Almost just a few breaths, Hao Chuan has caught up with lengbing.


    Leng Bing, who is proficient in fighting, doesn''t want to be caught without a hand. His backhand takes a sharp blade from his waist and swipes at Hao Chuan''s legs. At the same time, his purpose is to cut the rope at the same time.


    At this time, they are at an altitude of about 10 meters. Leng Bing is confident that if they fall at this height, although they may be injured by his skills, controlling the direction and angle will never be fatal. In this way, he may also create the last chance to escape.


    As Leng Bing expected, when the dagger in his hand rowed down Hao Chuan''s left leg, Hao Chuan easily raised his left leg and hid.


    Unfortunately, lengbing only reached the first step, not the second step.


    Hao Chuan is now a true master of ancient martial arts. After exchanging the lightness Kung Fu skill of Qianli Shenxing step, it''s no longer necessary to fly over eaves and walls.


    In addition, Hao Chuan''s ability to control the balance point was completely beyond Leng Bing''s expectation. While dodging, his left leg had implied an attack, dodged the attack angle of the dagger, and kicked back at lengbing''s wrist.


    Hao Chuan used a lot of strength. He got up early to kill lengbing, so he secretly used his strength and kicked it directly.


    Click!


    A big bead of cold sweat appeared on lengbing''s forehead. His wrist was directly kicked by Hao Chuan and deformed, bending into a terrible posture with an inverse angle of 90 degrees. He couldn''t hold the dagger in his hand and fell directly.


    Hao Chuan snorted coldly and didn''t stop his actions at all. He hooked the rope with his right foot, wound a fixed point, loosened his right hand at the same time, and fell down with the potential of pulling willows.


    The distance was just right, and his head was almost close to the head of cold ice.


    Leng Bing flashed a cruel color on his face and directly hit Hao Chuan''s head with his head. Hao Chuan sneered, slightly turned his neck and avoided the impact of lengbing. He put his right hand on lengbing''s chest twice, grabbed his collar like a chicken, and directly grabbed lengbing in his hand.


    At this time, Leng Bing, who was completely made by Hao Chuan, was no longer under his control after his body was lit by Hao Chuan. He only stared round and looked at Hao Chuan with an extremely surprised expression. He witnessed this extremely amazing scene with his own eyes. Hao Chuan held him in his hand as if he were performing the acrobatics of a flying man in the air. The weight of more than one person seemed to have no influence on him, Along the rope, like a big ape, he climbed up quickly.


    "Is this guy still human? He''s a monster! Zhao Donghai, you Yin Lao Tzu!" lengbing was furious and regretted taking the task. He wanted to scold Zhao Donghai. Unfortunately, he couldn''t speak with his mouth open, so he had to shout madly at the bottom of his heart.


    In Leng Bing''s feeling, the speed seemed to be faster than his speed. He just scolded Zhao Donghai in his heart. When he was about to scold again, he couldn''t help being stunned again, because Hao Chuan had already put him on the floor.


    In the room where he had just stayed, the sniper gun was still in place. Hao Chuan, with a cold face, nodded on lengbing''s chest and said, "what last words do you have? Whether or not, I told you that you are dead today!"


    "The person who contacted me is Zhao Donghai. You are so capable. I hope that in the near future, this bastard can come down early to accompany me." different from the panic and fear of other killers facing death, lengbing''s expression is very calm. After all the stunned and unexpected emotions, he controlled his emotions for the first time.


    Controlling emotions is only one of the basic compulsory courses for top killers. In fact, it is one of the basic compulsory courses for all killers, but most killers don''t do well in this point. If they can be called top killers, they must be excellent in psychological quality.


    After finding that he can speak, lengbing looks at Hao Chuan calmly. At this time, he has only one wish to let Zhao Donghai come down to accompany him.


    Hao Chuan nodded and asked, "are you with the three little bastards? And the middle-aged couple, what are their origins?"


    Lengbing looked at Hao Chuan and smiled, raised his eyebrows, smiled at Hao Chuan in a rhetorical tone and said, "guess for yourself?"


    "Very good." Hao Chuan nodded without any more nonsense. He directly took out the ring in his pocket, pressed the switch button and inserted the whole needle into lengbing''s neck.


    After that, Hao Chuan specially patted lengbing on his chest to speed up his blood circulation. At the same time, he left some hidden wounds in lengbing''s heart. In this way, even if the medicine of the silver needle can''t kill lengbing, he can ensure that lengbing won''t live for three days with the hidden wounds left by the palm power of the ancient martial arts.


    After all this, Hao Chuan directly took out his mobile phone, found the telephone of Songhai public security director and dialed it out.


    After getting through the phone, Hao Chuan told the director of public security about his progress and explained the geographical location. After saying these things, Hao Chuan hung up. Instead of taking care of Leng Bing who fainted, he went straight back to find Feng Xin, who was not a little frightened.

 Chapter 192

    It took Hao Chuan less than five minutes to find the killer Leng Bing and stop him.


    Before meeting nishang, an ancient martial arts expert, Hao Chuan killed six experienced killers who assassinated him on his own. In fact, Hao Chuan was a little arrogant. He thought it was difficult for ordinary people to hurt him with his current ability. This made him feel that Lao Tzu was the first in the world.


    After meeting nishang, Hao Chuan knew that there were still such a group of people in the world who were not inferior to him, and even far more powerful than he thought. In front of such special people, Hao Chuan found that his entry-level ancient martial arts had no room for resistance.


    However, these people are not ordinary people after all. Strictly speaking, their life level has been one level higher than that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, despite the encounter with nishang, Hao Chuan realized that the world was not his most awesome reality. But for ordinary people, he still doesn''t think so. Because he felt that with his ancient martial arts skills and some special abilities that ordinary people could not imagine, it was difficult for ordinary people to hurt him.


    But today, this killer named Leng Bing really taught Hao Chuan a lesson. People should never be arrogant.


    Facing the sinister and cunning Leng Bing, he carefully arranged and assassinated Hao Chuan twice, both of which hurt Hao Chuan. If he hadn''t reacted sharply, Hao Chuan would be drinking tea and chatting with God now.


    Today''s experience has aroused Hao Chuan''s vigilance. At the same time, for Zhao Donghai, his killing heart is stronger.


    But Hao Chuan didn''t plan to act rashly. He wanted to find a chance to pick himself out, except Zhao Donghai. It''s not that Hao Chuan is afraid of Zhao Donghai. Hao Chuan is just afraid of the huge family behind Zhao Donghai.


    Because, first of all, only Zhao Donghai''s personal ability can contact a killer at the level of lengbing. What if it was the family behind him?


    Secondly, when the Zhao family can develop to this stage, Hao Chuan has to wonder whether there are abnormal experts similar to nishang in this huge family? If so, with Hao Chuan''s current strength and influence, it is simply not enough to fight it.


    So now, at least on the bright side, Hao Chuan does not intend to attract the attention of the so-called first family. With a cold hum in his heart, Hao Chuan secretly said, "Zhao Donghai, I let you jump for a few days. You''d better not give me a chance, otherwise, hum!"


    Seeing Hao Chuan coming, the three men who barely stood up changed their faces and subconsciously stepped back. After resting for several minutes, with the physical quality of the three professionally trained killers, they are still pale with pain and can''t work hard all over. Otherwise, they robbed Feng Xin when Hao Chuan went to find lengbing.


    Seeing Hao Chuan coming, Feng Xin, whose pretty face was full of worry, couldn''t help showing a trace of joy, but she didn''t dare to take the initiative to talk to Hao Chuan. She felt very guilty at this time. She really didn''t expect that the middle-aged couple who looked honest and honest were really the accomplices of the bad guys.


    At the thought of this terrible scene that led to the blood and flesh blur on Hao Chuan''s back, Feng Xin''s guilt was particularly strong, so that she had no face to face Hao Chuan. She even thought that if the harm Hao Chuan suffered could be transferred to her, how much shame could she reduce?


    To Hao Chuan''s surprise, the middle-aged couple are still here at the moment. Hao Chuan''s face is full of cold. He walked over directly, kicked all three killers one by one, and fainted. Then he looked at the middle-aged couple coldly and said coldly, "don''t you want to say something to me?"


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and dared not look at Hao Chuan. His nose blood had stopped and his clothes were dyed red. He looked very embarrassed. The wife who looked like a middle-aged woman disappeared without a trace at this time. She flashed a panic look on her face and explained in a low voice: "at the airport, the man found us and gave us 10000 yuan. Let''s do it according to his instructions. Our husband and wife really need the money. Please let us go."


    "Yes... Yes," Feng Xin, with her head down, couldn''t help but make a noise. She wanted to help the middle-aged couple speak. She looked up at Hao Chuan with no expression on her face. Feng Xin''s heart beat. She didn''t dare to look at Hao Chuan again. She bowed her head and said stubbornly to Hao Chuan: "Their children are ill. This time they came to Songhai city to take their children to see a doctor. Now the seriously ill children are still at the airport waiting for them to go back."


    "So, for the sake of only 10000 yuan, your husband and wife will kill us both?" Hao Chuan''s voice was very cold, but the chill in his eyes dissipated a lot unconsciously.


    Hearing the cold chill in Hao Chuan''s voice, Feng Xin bowed her head and looked at Hao Chuan again. There was a pleading look on her face. Looking at Hao Chuan, she showed a pitiful expression and said, "please let them go. Not only for them, let them go for the seriously ill child!"


    Hao Chuan sighed secretly. Feng Xin''s innate kindness shocked him. But Hao Chuan still said that for Feng Xin''s kind evaluation, this beautiful girl is really stupid and kind.


    Finally, he didn''t embarrass the middle-aged couple. He said coldly, "the police should come soon. You two should go and don''t appear in front of me in the future." after that, Hao Chuan went to hold Feng Xin''s small hand and said, "where''s your home? I''ll take you home first."


    Feng Xin''s face was slightly red and didn''t struggle. Hao Chuan''s warm hand held her. Although she knew clearly in her heart that Hao Chuan didn''t have the meaning she imagined in her heart, Feng Xin''s face was still shy and mixed with a trace of joy.


    He whispered an address to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan nodded and didn''t speak.


    He successfully caught the killer and solved the serious problem. Although Zhao Donghai didn''t finish it, Hao Chuan still felt relieved.


    This time, he not only caught the assassin at one fell swoop, but also solved Feng Xin''s problem. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone. The two of them, who had no worries, didn''t continue walking this time. At this time, Hao Chuan didn''t have to deliberately lead anyone to show up. They took a taxi and didn''t go directly to the place Feng Xin said.


    The two men went to a nearby hospital to clean up and dress up Hao Chuan''s back wound. After coming out of the hospital, he took another taxi and rushed to the address Feng Xin said.

 Chapter 193

    In the taxi, Feng Xin''s phone rang.


    "It was my father who called." Feng Xin looked at Hao Chuan with a happy face.


    Hao Chuan smiled, nodded and said, "are you going to tell him what happened on the road?"


    Feng Xin was stunned, silently shook his head and said, "I don''t want to destroy my father''s good mood. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. After talking about these things, I''m afraid he will worry."


    Hao Chuan said with a smile, "you are too kind. Always think from the perspective of others. Well, answer the phone."


    Feng Xin picked up the phone and talked with her father for about three or four minutes before hanging up. After hanging up the phone, Feng Xin showed a strange expression on his face and said to Hao Chuan, "my father just asked me if there was any accident on the road. It''s very strange. Listening to his tone on the phone, I feel that he seems to know something."


    Hao Chuan smiled and didn''t answer. He leaned slightly against his back and didn''t dare to be reliable. Although his back was wrapped up, there were bursts of sharp pain from time to time. This feeling made Hao Chuan very uncomfortable.


    He frowned gently, leaned his head on the chair and tried to find a comfortable position to sit down. After adjustment, Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. He shed a lot of blood today. At the moment, he is a little depressed. He just wants to send Feng Xin home quickly and go back to have a full sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Failed?! a group of losers, several elite killers in the so-called killer group, can''t even deal with a woman. Hum, it seems that the amount of training the organization has invested in you over the years is not large enough. I''ll think the organization will put forward other suggestions on this."


    Zhao Donghai''s anger at leaving at this time can be described by his real thoughts, that is, I took off my pants, and you said that Niu ran away! How can you bear it? And Mr. Zhao Donghai did take off his pants at the moment. He had already changed into a bathrobe and was waiting for the good news of the beauty''s door. Now with this phone call, all his wonderful fantasies have been dashed.


    "Zhao Shao, don''t be angry. We could have succeeded, but... But there was an accident on the way!" on the other end of the phone, the leader responsible for coordinating the three execution killers, looked a little ugly at the moment.


    As professional killers, their training is basically inhumane. Unexpectedly, just because of the failure of a mission operation, childe Zhao, who lives in dignity, has to increase the amount if he doesn''t say a word. Does this make people live?


    "Accidents? Give you time to make a careful plan. Don''t you try to eliminate all accidents? Now you actually tell me about accidents? It seems that the decision to recommend you as the team leader was a little rash, hum!" Zhao Donghai was angry and always wanted to vent, and these powerless little killers have become his best vent at the moment.


    "But... This accident is really beyond the control of man-made plans. When we took action today, we met a monster. That man''s strength is simply beyond the power of ordinary people!" the little killer leader was also angry at the moment, but he didn''t have Feng Tianrui''s confidence, so he had to swallow it by himself, He still explained to Zhao Donghai in a respectful tone.


    "That man?" I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as Zhao Donghai heard the killer leader say so, Hao Chuan''s figure suddenly appeared in his heart. This is completely a subconscious behavior. Zhao Donghai reluctantly pressed his heart down and said, "tell me more about the situation at that time."


    "Well, Zhao Shao, our plan has been very comprehensive. Before the plane like Feng Xin arrived, our people had taken the lead in entering the airport. Everything was originally planned, but Feng Xin was followed by a young man. At first, we didn''t care, but when we left the airport, the man was suddenly assassinated and shot to assassinate the young man It should be our colleague, and I can see that his strength is far better than ours. "


    Zhao Donghai narrowed his eyes. He knew that his guess had been basically implemented. It seemed that he didn''t know what was going on. Feng Xin colluded with Hao Chuan, and the killer who assassinated Hao Chuan should be lengbing. Although he thought so much in his mind, Zhao Donghai didn''t say it. He was a little nervous himself. He immediately asked, "what''s next?"


    "Next... The young man was injured, but not fatal." the killer leader subconsciously swallowed his saliva and continued: "the peer elder was very powerful. He hid in the crowd immediately after he missed the blow."


    After hearing the news of Hao Chuan''s injury, Zhao Donghai was finally happy and said, "lengbing is the top ten killer in the world and ranks firmly in the top five. How can he be a man of no real name?"


    "What happened later? Did the young man who accompanied Feng Xin die?" compared with Hao Chuan, Feng Xin''s matter was not a matter at all. Zhao Donghai immediately shifted the focus and asked excitedly.


    "Later... Later..." the killer leader hesitated for a moment. In a panic tone, he told Zhao Donghai about the video recorded by his three men with a recorder, and told Zhao Donghai about the shocking scene in detail.


    Zhao Donghai was shocked and stunned. He had learned from Feng Tianrui that Hao Chuan''s risk level was definitely in the third s level. At that time, he didn''t care about Feng Tianrui''s statement and thought that Feng Tianrui deliberately fought with himself.


    But now, hearing that Hao Chuan was directly shot by Leng Bing''s sniper, he didn''t die. On the contrary, it seems that he found Leng Bing and controlled him?! This... Is this special? Is it something that people can do?!


    "You send me the live video encryption later, and I''ll contact you later." Zhao Donghai said and hung up the phone in a hurry. Now he has to confirm one thing. He wants to see if he can contact lengbing.


    After opening the website, Zhao Donghai found lengbing''s contact information again after complicated procedures, and then picked up the phone in his hand and dialed it out.


    Thankfully, the other party answered the phone within two seconds.


    "Mr. lengbing? How''s the plan going?" Zhao Donghai was relieved. At the same time, he secretly wondered whether lengbing had not been controlled? Isn''t that young man Hao Chuan? If it wasn''t Hao Chuan, who was the young man who suddenly appeared next to Feng Xin?


    "There is an accident in the task, I ask for a price increase!" the voice opposite is very cold.


    Cluck! Zhao Donghai''s careful dirty couldn''t help jumping. The voice was different from that of the person he contacted last time. They were not the same person.


    "Are you Mr. Leng Bing? Why has your voice changed after a few days?" Zhao Donghai asked tentatively.

 Chapter 194

    "Who told you Leng Bing was alone?" Leng Bing said to the other side and said, "the danger level of the mission target is very high. The reward you gave earlier is not enough."


    "OK, how much do you want? Also, I''d like to take the liberty to ask, today... Did your people do it today?" Zhao Donghai was a little nervous. If they did, Zhao Donghai found that he had to know Hao Chuan again.


    "Yes, it''s cold. I''m ice." the other side was silent and said to Zhao Donghai. After that, he said a number to Zhao Donghai and hung up quickly.


    Zhao Donghai was stunned with the phone and thought, lengbing, one cold, one ice. The industry thought lengbing was a person, but no one thought that the top ten killer in the world was a double combination.


    Just at the thought of the other party''s new price, Zhao Donghai was distressed. After biting his teeth, Zhao Donghai turned to the corresponding remuneration on the account sent to the other party.


    After he finished, he didn''t continue to call, but sat there alone and meditated.


    ¡­¡­


    The taxi stopped. Feng Xin took Hao Chuan to a community. Seeing the name of the community, Hao Chuan couldn''t help but be stunned. He came to this community once. Boss Feng Tianrui lives here.


    Hao Chuan looked at Feng Xin with beautiful eyes around him and said in his heart, "can''t it be so coincidence? If Feng Xin is the daughter of boss Feng, then this matter......" Hao Chuan''s mind turned. He was thinking about how to make use of boss Feng through this matter.


    Hao Chuan thinks so, not that he brings kindness, but after these assassinations, Hao Chuan also wants to solve Zhao Donghai''s people unknowingly as soon as possible. It''s a disaster to keep this guy.


    Now Hao Chuan lacks an appropriate opportunity. He doesn''t know if he can create this opportunity through boss Feng?


    Of course, these are just later words. This is just his current guess. There are many people surnamed Feng in the world. Maybe there will be no such coincidence at all.


    Facts have proved that Hao Chuan''s guess was right at the beginning. He followed Feng Xin with a strange expression and walked a familiar road to the familiar single family small second floor villa, which is the residence of boss Feng and the place where Hao Chuan reached an initial agreement with boss Feng some time ago.


    Back home, Feng Xin showed a relaxed smile of relief on his face. Looking at Hao Chuan around him, he looked a little shy and whispered, "this is my home. My father has heard that you are coming. He has prepared the food in advance. Let''s go after eating?"


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ve been tossing around all day today. I''m just hungry. It''s certainly the best thing to have ready-made meals."


    Feng Xin smiled happily and trotted forward to open the door.


    Feng Tianrui has seen his daughter and Hao Chuan first. Seeing his daughter whom he has not seen for a long time, Feng Tianrui naturally shows his father''s loving smile. However, when he sees Hao Chuan appear in front of his house with his daughter, Feng Tianrui''s face is subconsciously gloomy.


    But what kind of person he is, his gloomy expression flashed by, and his face showed a happy smile. Then he directly opened the door from the inside and said with a smile: "my baby daughter finally knows to come back to see her father. Eh, boss Hao, how did you come with my daughter? Do you know him?"


    "Dad, it''s really a coincidence that we met in Hong Kong. Hao Chuan went back to Songhai with me on a flight, and we were still sitting next to each other. Hee hee, you knew each other before?"


    Feng Xin deliberately passed the dangerous things she encountered. She was simple and kind. She didn''t want her father to affect her good mood because of her things.


    "Hahaha! What a coincidence! Boss Hao is a newly rising big man in Songhai city. We have dealt with him before. If I had known that xiner''s friend was boss Hao, I would have prepared a grand banquet. Unfortunately, I only prepared some home-made meals. I hope boss Hao doesn''t mind."


    Hao Chuan was a little strange. He had dealt with boss Feng several times before. According to the friendship they had made before, he shouldn''t behave like this.


    Of course, it''s not that boss Feng is not enthusiastic enough, but that he is too enthusiastic. Instead, he seems to have some points. Hao Chuan didn''t think much about it. He just took Feng Tianrui''s enthusiasm as Feng Tianrui''s cover up in front of his daughter and said with a smile: "home cooked food is the best. After eating foreign food for a few days, I still miss domestic home cooked food more.


    After dinner, Feng Tianrui made an excuse and asked Feng Xin to take her pet dog out for a walk.


    Although Feng Xin is simple and kind-hearted, she is not stupid. She knows that her father wants to talk to Hao Chuan alone. She is a little shy on her face. After all, this is the first time she has brought a male friend home. She thinks a lot. When she goes out, she doesn''t forget to say to boss Feng, "Dad, Hao Chuan... Hao Chuan has a girlfriend."


    Feng Xin''s face was red. She regretted how she came up with such a word to cover up. After that, she ran out directly with her lovely little dog.


    Watching his young daughter gradually go away, boss Feng flashed a touch of tenderness on his face and murmured, "I''m such a baby daughter. Her mother had difficulty giving birth to her. I wanted to protect her adult, but her mother didn''t want to and insisted on keeping her heart... Alas!"


    Hao Chuan also watched Feng Xin play happily with her dog and said, "Feng Xin is a good girl. Her nature is very simple and kind. As a father, you did a very good job. You supported a pure sky for her."


    Indeed, after knowing that Feng Xin was Feng Tianrui''s daughter, Hao Chuan was really surprised. Who is Feng Tianrui? He is the famous black boss of the underground Mafia in Songhai city. In Hao Chuan''s imagination, the behavior style of his children should be more perverse and rebellious than that of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people.


    But he never thought that Feng Xin''s temperament was so simple and kind. In this regard, he admired Feng Tianrui very much.


    "Yes, xiner''s character is very good. As a father, I can''t compare with her. Tell me, since boss Hao accompanied my daughter back, something bad must have happened on the way. I want to hear the specific situation." Feng Tianrui couldn''t tell what emotion it was, but Hao Chuan could hear it through the tone of his words, Boss Feng seems to know something.


    Hao Chuan didn''t hide. He told Feng Tianrui the truth about what happened on the road. After that, he looked at boss Feng and asked, "who have you offended recently?"

 Chapter 195

    After listening to Hao Chuan''s story, boss Feng''s face was as gloomy as ink. He subconsciously squeezed his fist. There was a rattling sound. It can be seen that boss Feng''s anger was strong at this time.


    But boss Feng doesn''t want to talk to Hao Chuan about this. After all, the reason why Zhao Donghai can do such a shameless and obscene thing is, in the final analysis, the indirect cause and Hao Chuan.


    He just nodded and said, "he really offended a big enemy recently. Previously, he did verbally threaten me that it was bad for xiner. I thought he was just talking, and his purpose was to force me to obey. But... Hum!" Feng Tianrui looked at the distance with a faint look, and his face showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Hao Chuan can naturally see that Feng Tianrui obviously doesn''t want him to participate too much in this matter, so his words are unclear. What''s more, Hao Chuan doesn''t know at all. The real reason why Feng Tianrui speaks so equivocal is that it has a great relationship with him.


    "Now that I''ve sent her back safely, I''m relieved. Boss Feng, your father and daughter haven''t seen each other for a long time. Spend more time with your daughter. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Hao Chuan lost too much blood today and ate a lot of food just now. He''s very sleepy now. His eyelids have already started fighting up and down. He wants to go back early and have a full sleep.


    Feng Tianrui didn''t ask Hao Chuan to stay. He nodded and said, "boss Hao, anyway, this time you help save the little girl. I remember this feeling. Boss Hao, go slowly."


    Hao Chuan smiled, nodded, yawned, waved and walked out of the villa.


    "Hao Chuan, are you leaving so soon? Where do you live?" Feng Xin, who is happy to play with the dog, saw Hao Chuan coming face to face. A trace of uneasiness flashed on Feng Xin''s beautiful face.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded. Seeing Feng Xin''s pet dog, Hao Chuan felt kind. He went up to tease the little thing for a while and said to Feng Xin, "I live in Lvdu Mingyuan. I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back early to make up for my sleep. If you have nothing, you can spend more time with your father. It''s not easy for him."


    "Well, I see. Hao Chuan... My father, he didn''t say anything too much to you? If he has any other meaning, you... Don''t take it to heart." Feng Xin regretted after saying that. A blush appeared on her pretty face and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Hao Chuan. At the moment, she wanted to find a hole to drill in. It''s too embarrassing, she said, Isn''t it obvious that Hao Chuan thinks of something else.


    Hao Chuan blinked, looked at the shy Feng Xin, deliberately smiled and asked, "what other meaning? Why can''t I understand what you mean?"


    "I hate it, I won''t tell you!" Feng Xin stamped his feet, showing the young girl''s unique charming and angry look, threw Hao Chuan a big white eye, and directly turned and ran away with the pet dog. At this moment, the girl''s unique lively and lovely was displayed incisively and vividly. Hao Chuan stared at the beautiful scene in a daze and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Out of the community, a taxi just came up. Hao Chuan reached out to stop it and sat down directly. He told the driver the address. Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes and began to nap.


    ¡­¡­


    In Feng Tianrui''s villa, Feng Tianrui and his daughter Feng Xin are sitting in the living room watching TV and chatting.


    "Xin''er, do you like Hao Chuan?" in front of his daughter, Feng Tianrui has completely lost the dignity that the black boss should have. Like all parents, in front of his children, he can''t help but show a unique sense of aging and kindness as a parent.


    "No, Dad, don''t think too much. I said that Hao Chuan has a girlfriend. I took him home today out of gratitude. Hao Chuan helped me a lot on the way." Feng Xin threw a beautiful white eye to boss Feng, but the glittering earlobe was unknowingly red.


    "It''s good not to have it." Feng Tianrui drank a cup of tea, sighed, looked at Feng Xin seriously and said, "Xin''er, about your private life, dad has never interfered before and will not interfere in the future, but only boss Hao, you must listen to your father and try not to get close to him in the future."


    "What''s the matter? Haochuan people are very nice! Dad, do you have something on your mind? Or do you have any misunderstanding about Haochuan?" Feng Xin looked at boss Feng in surprise. In any case, she didn''t expect that her always considerate father would say this to her at this time, which made the simple and kind Feng Xin unacceptable.


    "Hao Chuan is really a good young man, but it''s a pity..." Feng Tianrui didn''t go on. He stood up and walked upstairs and said, "are you tired from running all the way? Rest early today and dad will chat with you tomorrow."


    Feng Xin was in a low mood. She whispered and silently looked at her father''s figure upstairs. She was slightly bent. This was the first time she saw her father showing an obvious old state in front of her. This feeling made Feng Xin''s nose sour. It turned out that unconsciously, her father was getting old.


    After watching TV alone for a while, Feng Xin was also a little sleepy. Although she didn''t understand why her father said that, in Feng Xin''s heart, she didn''t blame her father at all. She had always been a good girl who was considerate. She thought, what''s the trouble with her father''s saying that?


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. Thinking of the most important point, Feng Xin''s face is a little sad, because... Because Hao Chuan has a girlfriend!


    People''s feelings are so strange. Some people, even if they have known each other for a few years or more, are only friends and will not go beyond it. However, some people, you have only seen one side, but your heart will be filled by him (her) involuntarily. This is the wonderful and unpredictable place of emotion.


    Thinking of her father''s old attitude when he went upstairs, Feng Xin also walked upstairs. Before going to bed, she wanted to talk to her father and accompany her father as much as possible.


    Walking upstairs, Feng Xin heard his father talking on the phone with his voice pressed.


    Feng Xin vaguely heard her father mention Hao Chuan''s name, which made her involuntarily slow down and walk slowly to hear what her father was talking about.


    "Zhao Donghai, I don''t mind if you kill Hao Chuan. Even I''m trying my best to cooperate with you to facilitate this, but you dare to attack my daughter today. I can''t expose it anyway. I''ll complain to the organization about you and the Zhao family behind you. I Feng Tianrui want to see how the organization solves this matter!"


    Hearing this, Feng Xin stared in surprise, subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, his delicate body trembled slightly, but his face became very pale at this moment.

 Chapter 196

    At the moment, Feng Xin only felt the earth spinning. She just wanted to go upstairs to talk with her father. When she accidentally heard her father mention Hao Chuan''s name, the curious Feng Xin just approached and wanted to hear more about Hao Chuan, but she couldn''t imagine that she heard her father say such a shocking remark.


    Feng Tianrui is talking on the phone with Zhao Donghai in extreme anger. He doesn''t notice that his daughter Feng Xin is standing at the door listening to him on the phone.


    "Feng Tianrui, I admit that I did it wrong, but your daughter has returned to you safely. Why do you hold on? Now I apologize to you. I''m hot headed. What''s the big deal? As for making such a big fire?"


    In order to deal with Hao Chuan, Zhao Donghai didn''t report these things to the family. This period of time is the key time for him to compete for the contemporary inheritance qualification of the family. This matter is directly related to his future allocation share of family resources. In any case, Zhao Donghai will not allow mistakes in this matter. Therefore, he forced down his anger and planned to appease the angry Feng Tianrui first and not let him poke it out.


    The reason why Feng Tianrui made this call to Zhao Donghai, in the final analysis, he was also unwilling to make the matter irreconcilable. Otherwise, he would have directly reported to the organization to complain about it, and would not call Zhao Donghai here angrily.


    The purpose of his call is to warn Zhao Donghai to behave more restrained, which is related to the safety of his daughter. Feng Tianrui had to compromise on many things.


    After listening to what Zhao Donghai said, Feng Tianrui lowered his anger a little and said, "I will continue to arrange people to make a plan for the assassination of Hao Chuan. Don''t worry, since this is an order issued by the organization, even if it is more difficult, I will find a way to complete it with the minimum loss."


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Zhao Donghai laughed proudly and said, "if there is no accident, Hao Chuan should not see the sun tomorrow."


    "Have you arranged someone to do it tonight?" Feng Tianrui was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhao Donghai to be so crazy. He told Zhao Donghai more than once that Hao Chuan is not an ordinary person and is very dangerous. The reason why he took the trouble to remind Zhao Donghai is that in his usual contact, he saw that Zhao Donghai was still ambitious and was not a bag of grass. Otherwise, he didn''t have to talk nonsense with Zhao Donghai all the time.


    "Yes, the person lengbing wants to kill can''t escape even if the target is the president of a country. Although lengbing had some accidents before the assassination, I increased my chips just now. I believe it''s not difficult to kill Hao Chuan with lengbing''s ability to hurt him."


    "Hao Chuan told me that Leng Bing has been folded in his hand. Are you mistaken?" Feng Tianrui was a little confused. When Hao Chuan told Feng Tianrui what happened, he didn''t hide the process of Leng Bing from him.


    "Who told you Leng Bing is alone? It''s just Leng Bing who died. Bing is still alive. Hey hey, the crazy killer is ready to retaliate. It will become very interesting." Zhao Donghai turned over the sentence Bing said to him directly to Feng Tianrui. When he said this sentence, Zhao Donghai felt happy to expose the secret news.


    "Leng Bing is actually two people?" Feng Tianrui was surprised when he heard the news. The name Leng Bing has a great reputation in their industry. Feng Tianrui, who has been in contact with this area for many years, naturally knows it. However, even with his familiarity with the industry, he never expected that the cold ice in the killer world should be two people.


    What makes Feng Tianrui feel incredible is that even such a famous combination will be broken by Hao Chuan. How dangerous is Hao Chuan?!


    "You mean, is that ice going to kill Hao Chuan tonight?" thinking of this, Feng Tianrui couldn''t help swallowing saliva and asked, "how sure are you about this? Can that ice kill Hao Chuan tonight?"


    "Hahaha, if there is no accident, they should have done it now?" Zhao Donghai laughed wildly and happily. During this time, Hao Chuan was the source of all his troubles. As long as Hao Chuan died, he Zhao Donghai and eldest childe Zhao would immediately become the same as before, walking around Songhai City wantonly.


    "OK, I wish your wish come true, but I still say that. If you dare to do it to my daughter again, don''t blame me for making a fish die and catch the net!" with that, Feng Tianrui hung up the phone directly.


    When Feng Tianrui hung up, Zhao Donghai not only didn''t get angry, but laughed wildly. He looked a little crazy and said, "fish die and catch up? Ha ha! Feng Tianrui, you''re too naive. Do you really think I''ll give you a chance to fish die and catch up?"


    Hearing that his father hung up the phone, Feng Xin, who was extremely pale, turned directly and staggered downstairs.


    Feng Tianrui suddenly changed his face when he heard the news. He quickly opened the study door and chased downstairs: "Xin''er, listen to Dad''s explanation..."


    "You should kill, you should kill Hao Chuan, I won''t forgive you!" Feng Xin angrily interrupted her father. At this moment, she felt that the sky above her head collapsed at this moment, and all the beautiful fantasies about the world in her heart burst away.


    Feng Xin quickly put on her shoes and decorated the magnificent villa. At the moment, it was so dark in her eyes. Even the air here was covered by haze in her feeling, which made her feel that it was so difficult to breathe.


    "Xin''er..." Feng Tianrui looked at his daughter sadly and opened his mouth to say something.


    But what he wanted to say was directly interrupted by Feng Xin. Feng Xin looked at Feng Tianrui with an extremely strange look and said, "I don''t want to hear anything now. I''m going to find Hao Chuan. If you I plan to recognize my daughter in the future, don''t stop me, otherwise, we will no longer be father and daughter!"


    With these words, Feng Xin opened the door and ran out.


    Feng Tianrui seemed to be a teenager in an instant. His daughter''s decisive words, like a big hammer hitting his heart, made him step back two steps involuntarily and sit down on the stairs.


    From small to large, Feng Xin has never been so urgent as now. She runs madly in the dark. Hao Chuan''s figure is in her mind, "don''t have an accident, Hao Chuan, don''t have an accident..."


    This sunny, kind and lovely girl seems to have a magic disease at the moment. Her whole body seems to have endless strength. She knows the direction of Lvdu Mingyuan villas and runs frantically with one breath.

 Chapter 197

    Hao Chuan doesn''t know anything about the series of events that happened in Feng Tianrui''s family.


    Sitting in the taxi, Hao Chuan was sleepy and almost fell asleep. I don''t know how long the driver had been driving. The driver suddenly stepped on the emergency brake and Hao Chuan''s head hit the back of the front chair directly.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Hao Chuan had some pain on his forehead and was suddenly awakened. He was no longer sleepy at the moment. Squinting at the front, there seems to be an accident in front, just blocking the road.


    The driver lit a cigarette and took a big sip. His tone was very bad. He said, "quality problem. In case of an accident, they can''t go, and they can''t let others go. It seems that there''s no way. They can only wait."


    Hao Chuan then smiled and looked around. The place was relatively sparsely populated. Only their car was blocked in the road. Hao Chuan was a little strange. When he was about to speak, Hao Chuan suddenly showed surprise on his face.


    He saw someone he knew. After coming out of the airport today, he followed the middle-aged couple. At the moment, only his wife is here. Her husband doesn''t know where he has gone.


    At the moment, it was a little dark. Hao Chuan opened the door and went down. He saw that the middle-aged wife was lying on the ground groaning with painful expression. There was a pool of blood at the root of her leg. It was a young man driving a van who hit her.


    When the young man saw Hao Chuan get out of the car, his face couldn''t help changing. He said, "brother, come and judge us. I admit that it''s my fault to bump into this aunt. I''m willing to pay 2000 yuan for privacy, but what the aunt said costs 20000. How can there be such a person in the world? It''s not a wrong person!"


    The middle-aged woman who looked like a wife stopped moaning when she saw Hao Chuan, but she didn''t dare to talk to Hao Chuan. She looked a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Hao Chuan knew in his heart that it seemed that the middle-aged woman had deliberately wronged people. Hao Chuan didn''t say it clearly. Looking at the young man, he smiled and said, "since you can''t be private, it''s good to be public. It''s not good for anyone to block the way."


    "I''m public? If I''m public with such a person, I don''t have enough money for her. People these days have no quality at all!" after losing his temper, the young man thought that he couldn''t solve it after all. He went to the middle-aged woman and squatted down. He said: "Two thousand five, this is my reserve price. I can''t afford any more money! You are about the same age as my mother and an elder. Why compete with my younger generation?"


    "No, I want 20000, which is very important to me!" the middle-aged woman flashed a guilty look on her face, but she clenched her teeth, showed a firm look on her face, and insisted on 20000.


    The young man was immediately angry. He looked at Hao Chuan and said angrily, "brother, you can see that I don''t pay for this today. It''s really too much. I have something urgent. I can''t afford to pay anyway. I quit!" after that, the young man suddenly jumped into his van, started the car and ran away.


    The middle-aged wife stared at the scene and burst into tears: "my life is so miserable. The world is unfair... Woo woo woo!"


    Hao Chuan also stared at the van, sighed secretly, and said to himself, "are you young and energetic? You don''t care about the consequences." but he didn''t say anything. Looking at the middle-aged women on the ground, Hao Chuan didn''t show a good face. He went to the women and said: "Are you going to sit here all the time? Where''s your husband? And the blood on your leg?"


    The middle-aged woman''s sobbing voice slowly decreased. She dragged her hand to the ground and stood up. Her face was slightly red and said: "It''s not too far from the place where my son is hospitalized. My husband is in the hospital with the child. The cost of the hospital is high. There''s a key operation tomorrow. We paid 60000, but there''s still a difference of 20000. We don''t have enough money to do it. We just thought of this crooked move with my husband."


    Then the middle-aged woman reached out and took out a plastic bag from under her clothes. There was not much red liquid in it. In the dark sky, it was very similar to blood.


    Hao Chuan was completely speechless, sighed and said, "at the moment, I''m really glad for the young man. Fortunately, he ran away. If he didn''t run, he really gave you the money. I''ll complain for him myself."


    "We... We really can''t help it. Our middle-aged couple have a child, and the child is the heart of our old couple. Maybe it''s because the child wants too late. His physique has always been bad. Now the child is seriously ill. If he has any long-term and short-term problems, our old couple can''t live!" the middle-aged woman said, her eyes red again.


    Hao Chuan had a headache and said, "don''t cry. Let''s go. Get in the car and take me to the hospital. I''ll see what''s wrong with your child." then Hao Chuan waved to the taxi driver and motioned him to drive a few meters forward.


    The driver in the taxi put his head out directly, waved to Hao Chuan and said, "brother, I can''t take this job. I just pull a dog, I won''t pull such a person! You''re a good man. Do you want to come up? I can take you back for free."


    Hao Chuan was stunned. He didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. He couldn''t help it. He even understood the mood of the taxi driver, smiled at the driver and said, "no, you should pay attention to safety on the road."


    The driver looked at Hao Chuan with a strange look on his face, but he didn''t say anything at last. He nodded to Hao Chuan and said, "you also pay attention to safety." then, the driver skillfully engaged the reverse gear, slipped away and ran away directly.


    When the middle-aged woman saw this scene, her tears came out again. She sat down on the ground and cried loudly: "I don''t live, I can''t get the money, the child can''t be cured, and now my face is gone, and I can''t live." during the crying, the middle-aged woman directly hit the ground with her head, and her forehead was stained with red liquid, which was like blood splashing everywhere, The scene looks terrible.


    Hao Chuan had no choice but to come over and bend down and grab the middle-aged woman''s arm. His heart still had the upper hand with compassion. He said, "aunt, my medical skills are good. Let''s go to the hospital first and see what''s wrong with your child. Maybe I can do something."


    "What you said is true?" the middle-aged woman looked at Hao Chuan with surprise and grabbed Hao Chuan''s arm with her backhand. She was very strong.


    Hao Chuan nodded. Just as he was about to speak, a woman''s panting voice came from behind: "Hao Chuan, thank God... I finally found you. Someone... Someone wants to kill you!"

 Chapter 198

    This is Feng Xin''s voice!


    Hao Chuan''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t turn around to see Feng Xin, but looked at the middle-aged woman holding him for the first time.


    At this look, Hao Chuan suddenly had a layer of goose bumps all over his body, and his scalp was about to explode.


    He never thought that the murderous intention and hatred on a person''s face could be so strong that the middle-aged woman was completely changed at this moment. Her face was blue, she smiled coldly, and her crazy murderous intention poured over Hao Chuan: "you killed Leng, I''m not going to live, Hei hei... Die together!"


    Boom!


    Just like the eruption of a volcano, a blast of explosion spread, flames rushed up in an instant, and the strong smoke wrapped Hao Chuan and the extremely crazy middle-aged women in an instant.


    "No!" Feng Xin stared and hissed. His whole body seemed to be evacuated in an instant. He fell down on the ground and couldn''t lift up any strength.


    Two lines of tears flowed down her cheeks. Feng Xin felt that she was completely empty, from her body to her heart. At this moment, she seemed to think a lot, but she didn''t seem to think about anything. She knelt down on the ground and stared at the direction of the explosion. The sadness so strong that she couldn''t breathe completely drowned her.


    The thick smoke gradually dispersed. Although the sky had completely dimmed down, the scene at the center of the explosion could be seen clearly by the light of the fire there.


    Feng Xin''s eyes slowly focused and looked at the center of the explosion. She was surprised to cover her mouth. She saw that the originally flat asphalt road had blown out a shallow pit with a radius of nearly three square meters.


    Feng Xin, who didn''t know how long she ran, didn''t even have the strength to stand up at the moment. She struggled to climb over there.


    At this time, a car came behind her, and the high beam lit up the road. Feng Xin didn''t even look back. She was extremely tired and wanted to keep all her physical strength to climb forward.


    The car stopped and came to Feng Tianrui, who couldn''t put his daughter in his heart.


    He didn''t bring his younger brother with him, but drove out by himself. Seeing his daughter struggling to climb forward on the road, Feng Tianrui''s heart almost jumped to his throat.


    He hurried out of the car to catch up with his daughter and checked up and down until he was sure that his daughter was not injured. "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Dad!" Feng Tianrui''s heart became very soft in front of his daughter.


    Feng Xin clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. He stared at the shallow pit left by the violent explosion four or five meters away. At the moment, there was still thick smoke in it.


    Feng Tianrui vaguely understood something. He picked up his almost exhausted daughter and felt a pang of heartache. His father and daughter went to the edge of the pit and saw the scene in the explosion pit. Feng Tianrui couldn''t help staring wide and showed an extremely surprised look on his face.


    Because the explosive force is scattered in all directions, the pit is not deep, only a little more than half a meter.


    In this pit, Hao Chuan is lying there in a blur of flesh and blood. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. There are scorched and scattered human organs such as arms, legs and feet around him. Compared with these scattered human organs, Hao Chuan''s condition undoubtedly looks much better. At least his body was intact and not torn apart by the explosion.


    This scene surprised the knowledgeable Feng Tianrui. Such a big hole was blown out of the hard asphalt road, and Hao Chuan''s body was still intact. "Is this guy still human? Is this body really a human body? Can''t it be transformed by steel?" Feng Tianrui simply dared not imagine. He couldn''t help wondering whether Hao Chuan''s body was transformed by steel?


    At the moment, the temperature here is very high, but Feng Xin doesn''t seem to feel it. He wants or doesn''t want to jump directly into the pit. He stepped on the middle-aged woman''s blown arm. Feng Xin''s face has no change. At the moment, in her eyes, there is only Hao Chuan lying there motionless.


    "Don''t die, Hao Chuan, please don''t die." Feng Xinjiao squatted down tremblingly and looked at Hao Chuan like a broken sack. She didn''t dare to touch it. Tears from the corners of her eyes were like raindrops from a broken line. She kept flowing down her cheeks. At the moment, she was very helpless. She turned her head and looked at Feng Tianrui, her father who frowned. She didn''t know what she was thinking about, Feng Xin''s beautiful face showed a pleading look.


    "Dad, please, call an ambulance for me. This is the first time my daughter sincerely asks you for one thing. As long as Hao Chuan is alive, my daughter will forgive you for everything you do behind your back. Dad, Xin''er, please!"


    Looking at his poor daughter, Feng Tianrui finally sighed. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed the ambulance number. After clarifying the geographical location, Feng Tianrui loosened his arm holding his daughter, squatted down and put his hand under Hao Chuan''s nose. After a moment, he sighed.


    Seeing Feng Xin looking at you with begging eyes, Feng Tianrui''s beautiful face full of sadness and heartache. Feng Tianrui twitched in pain. He had never seen this sad and sad expression on his daughter''s face.


    Feng Tianrui gently poked away Hao Chuan''s T-shirt, which was almost fried into cloth strips. Hao Chuan''s chest skin was blackened, and he could hardly see the normal skin color.


    Feng Tianrui''s face showed an extremely complex look again. Finally, he climbed down slowly and put his ear gently on Hao Chuan''s chest. Suddenly, the look on Feng Tianrui''s face suddenly changed!


    Heartbeat! Feng Tianrui found that he heard Hao Chuan''s heartbeat. Although the beating sound was extremely slight, Hao Chuan was indeed alive. This guy was not killed on the spot in such a powerful explosion scene. He was still alive! This special... This special is simply not what should happen to a normal person!


    "What to do? Do you want to do it now?" Feng Tianrui had an amazing crazy idea in his mind. There was a killing intention in his eyes. His fist was pinched unconsciously. At this time, Hao Chuan had no half silk resistance. If he did it now, he could easily kill Hao Chuan!


    "Dad, what are you doing? Is Hao Chuan still alive? Are you going to kill him?" Feng Xinmin sensed that her father''s breath suddenly changed, which made her very strange. She looked at Feng Tianrui warily. Feng Xin directly pushed Feng Tianrui away from Hao Chuan. Feng Xin''s tone was very firm, and she said: "If you dare to move Hao Chuan''s finger, I promise, I will die in front of you immediately!"


    "Xin''er, do you know what you''re talking about?!" Feng Tianrui felt bitter. He was fighting madly in his mind at this time. If he killed Hao Chuan, he would be reused by the organization, and there would be earth shaking changes in his development in the future.

 Chapter 199

    "Of course I know what I''m doing. I''m preventing my father from committing a crime. Once, how kind and kind he created in my heart, but now he has changed and become a frightening devil!" Feng Xin was very excited. At this time, the head of the middle-aged woman was directly opposite Feng Xin. Feng Xin recognized the middle-aged woman at the first time.


    The middle-aged woman she once thought was a good man was a terrible killer. She once thought that her kind and great father was the one who hired the killer to kill.


    The blue sky in the first 25 years of her life was completely replaced by black and gray at this moment, and there was no more sunshine. She has always adhered to the kindness and beauty, in the face of cold and bloody facts, it seems so ridiculous and ironic.


    Now, her father wants to kill people she cares about in front of her. Feng Xin, who has lost her faith, really has the will to die, but she can''t die. She should try her best to keep Hao Chuan''s life.


    Feng Tianrui was stunned when he heard what his daughter said.


    Kill Hao Chuan, he can get great rights and interests, but kill Hao Chuan, he will lose his daughter, his only relative in the world.


    How to choose?!


    "Well, you will always be my father''s good daughter. Xin''er, remember that no matter how many bad things my father has done, the starting point is to enable you to live a carefree life. Although what my father did before can''t be changed, in my father''s heart, you are always the most important. Even if my father loses everything, he won''t regret it!"


    With these words, Feng Tianrui''s eyes were wet, and tears oozed from the corners of his eyes. When he saw an almost invisible smile on his daughter''s face, Feng Tianrui''s face showed an expression of relief.


    The world is always balanced, and gains are lost, and vice versa. When Feng Tianrui made up his mind to save Hao Chuan''s life and give up the huge benefits at hand, he won back his daughter''s heart.


    The ambulance came soon. Although the professional emergency doctor turned pale shocked by the bloody scene, he still implemented professional first-aid measures for Hao Chuan at the first time out of professional ethics.


    When they had handled the injury temporarily, Hao Chuan had been wrapped into a big zongzi. There were scars all over his body. There was a piece of skin here and a piece of meat there. It looked miserable.


    Send Hao Chuan to the hospital. Feng Tianrui sends someone to inform Chen long, the leader of Hao Chuan''s bodyguard.


    Hearing that Hao Chuan was seriously injured, Chen Long didn''t say a word. While notifying Tang Shiqi, Xiaosuo and others, he summoned his elite brothers to the hospital at the first time to closely protect Hao Chuan''s ward.


    "Xin''er, you''ve been tired all day. Go back with your father. There are people under Hao Chuan watching here. There won''t be any problem." Feng Tianrui has always been greedy for Hao Chuan''s men. Unfortunately, these people are determined to follow Hao Chuan and can''t win over.


    Looking at these strong men, he almost controlled the dead corner of the whole hospital. Feng Tianrui sighed. He knew that the last chance to kill Hao Chuan was completely cut off. At this time, he was somewhat disheartened and wanted his daughter to go back with him first.


    Feng Xin thought for a while, looked at Feng Tianrui, shook his head and said, "I want to accompany him. Dad, go back first. When Hao Chuan wakes up, I will go back by myself."


    Feng Tianrui knows that he can''t resist his daughter. He knows Feng Xin''s character too well. Although his nature is simple and kind, Feng Xin inherited his stubbornness and persistence. It''s hard to change what''s good.


    When Feng Tianrui walks out of the hospital door, he sees Tang Shiqi and others who are in a hurry and panic. Feng Tianrui focused on Tang Shiqi. He also felt amazing about the girl''s beauty. Thinking about the situation that his daughter''s heart was on Hao Chuan, Feng Tianrui sighed and left alone with full of worries.


    Tang Shiqi saw Hao Chuan wrapped in zongzi and her tears fell down, but she was a strong girl and tried not to make a sound. She learned from the doctor that Hao Chuan had not passed the dangerous period and the environment should not be too noisy.


    Everyone else went out. Tang Shiqi and Feng Xin were the only ones left in the ward.


    The two extremely beautiful women looked at each other. Tang Shiqi nodded to Feng Xin. Feng Xin looked at Tang Shiqi with a sad expression. She knew that this beautiful woman was Hao Chuankou''s girlfriend. She was happy and sad, which seemed very contradictory.


    Happy because Tang Shiqi''s beauty and temperament are determined to Hao Chuan, which is enough to show how excellent Hao Chuan is. She really didn''t read Hao Chuan wrong.


    The reason why she is sad is that after seeing Tang Shiqi, Feng Xin feels like she is being compared. Just seeing Tang Shiqi''s appearance and her natural temperament, Feng Xin feels that she seems to be far away from Hao Chuan.


    However, as Feng Tianrui knows about Feng Xin''s character, Feng Xin has her own persistence in her heart. In any case, she must watch Hao Chuan wake up with her own eyes, otherwise her heart can''t settle down at all.


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhi also got the news that Hao Chuan was seriously injured. They were preparing for the Mises concert. After receiving the news, they immediately stopped all their work and rushed to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Mises then got the news from the staff of star night media. Mises, who always put his heart on Hao Chuan, panicked when he heard the news. "Push off all the trips, I''m going to the hospital!"


    The agent was originally Hao Chuan''s employee. Naturally, she would not object to Mises''s decision.


    Seeing that the big star misty''s eyes are red, Feng Xin has a feeling of being hit again. The daughter''s mind is the most sensitive. Naturally, she can see at a glance that missy also has a deep love for Hao Chuan.


    This made Feng Xin feel more uncomfortable, but she didn''t show it.


    The three beautiful girls looked at each other, nodded and greeted each other, and three distinct fragrance surrounded the ward. As a result, the unique smell of disinfectant in the hospital became less pungent.


    Feng Xin focused on Hao Chuan. Although Hao Chuan''s face was wrapped in gauze and could not see his appearance, for Feng Xin, Hao Chuan''s voice and appearance had been deeply engraved into her heart. Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, Hao Chuan lived in the deepest part of her heart.


    The three extremely beautiful girls take care of Hao Chuan with a clear division of labor. Although this scene is strange, the atmosphere here is very harmonious.

 Chapter 200

    Hao Chuan was in a coma for three days. His physical function gradually returned to the level of normal people. Although he didn''t wake up, he at least passed the dangerous period.


    After hearing the good news from the doctor that Hao Chuan had passed the dangerous period, the three beautiful girls cried with joy.


    Feng Xin is crying and laughing. She is going to leave. She has always been a good girl who is considerate. She always thinks more about others than herself. She doesn''t want to embarrass Tang Shiqi, nor does she want misis to have other ideas in her heart. Of course, the most important thing is that she doesn''t dare to face Hao Chuan at this time.


    After all, in the truth she heard, her father participated in this matter. Although Hao Chuan may not know it, it is difficult for the kind Feng Xin to get through it.


    In the morning, the attending doctor made a routine ward round and checked Hao Chuan''s various physical functions and current state. After that, the attending doctor showed a relieved expression on his face and said to the three girls led by Tang Shiqi: "if my judgment is good, boss Hao should wake up within 12 hours."


    The attending doctor has been under great pressure these days. The government attaches great importance to Hao Chuan. He is an honorary citizen of Songhai city. Even Mayor Chen came to visit him personally. Now Hao Chuan is about to wake up. The attending doctor feels that the burden on his shoulder is lightened in an instant.


    "Really?!" Tang Shiqi, Mises and Feng Xin, the three girls'' beautiful faces showed a happy look of surprise and joy.


    "It''s true!" the attending doctor nodded affirmatively. With his years of rich medical experience, he still had some assurance.


    "Great!" the eyes of the three girls overflowed with excited tears. Tang Shiqi and Mises looked at Hao Chuan lying on the hospital bed without scruples, with infinite tenderness in their beautiful eyes.


    Feng Xin subconsciously stepped back. The smile around her mouth was slightly bitter, but she didn''t show it too obviously. If she was alone here, she believed that she would have many words to tell Hao Chuan who was about to wake up. No matter whether he could hear it or not, she would speak out the real thoughts in her heart.


    But now there are Tang Shiqi and Mises in the ward. Feng Xin is so simple and kind. She also has to take into account the emotions of Tang Shiqi and Mises. After three painful days together, she finally looks forward to the sunshine. Seeing the happy emotions of the two beautiful girls from the heart, Feng Xin can''t bear to destroy their good mood.


    However, Feng Xin didn''t notice that miss, opposite her, happened to look at her at this moment.


    Finally, when Feng Xin decided to leave quietly and left the ward alone, Mises followed.


    "Are you leaving?" the girl''s sensitive mind made Mister guess the truth directly.


    Feng Xin looked at Mises in surprise. She didn''t expect Mises to see her inner thoughts. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Feng Xin nodded and said sadly, "what are you doing if you don''t go? I''m relieved to know he''s well. Besides, you and sister Shiqi are with him. I... it''s no use for me to stay here."


    "I can see that in your heart, Hao Chuan''s position is very important. Why am I not like this? But Hao Chuan only has sister Shiqi in his heart. She always smirked at me and never responded positively. Even so, my love for him has not changed at all. He is happy, I will be happy with him, he is sad, and I will be even more difficult than him Yes, it''s not wrong to like a person. It has nothing to do with whether he has a girlfriend or whether he likes himself. I think it''s enough if I understand and pay. "


    Missy said foolishly. On her pure and beautiful face, she unknowingly shed two lines of clear tears. Her heart is also bitter and sweet. Who can tell right from wrong when she loves someone? Love a person, do not go all out, how can it be called love?


    Feng Xin was also very shocked. These three days, she always thought that Tang Shiqi and Misi had that kind of relationship with Hao Chuan, but she didn''t understand until now that Misi, like her, was also a single lovesickness for Hao Chuan.


    Feng Xin was suddenly upset. She thought of her father, and her mood couldn''t help getting a little out of control: "you don''t understand, you don''t understand, my situation is very complex, which is fundamentally different from yours. I''m sorry, sister Sisi. I''m a little out of my mind. When Hao Chuan woke up, he told him that I had returned to my residence abroad. All this was regarded as a dream of an unexpected encounter." then he said, Feng Xin turned and trotted away, tears spilled out, so crystal clear in the sun.


    Mises silently looked at Feng Xinyuan''s beautiful figure, gently bit his lips, a melancholy look appeared on his face, and murmured: "in front of love, we are all desperate but involuntarily fools..."


    After another seven or eight hours, Hao Chuan, who had been unconscious for more than three days, finally opened his eyes and woke up.


    Hao Chuan seems to have a long dream, and his memory still stays at the moment before the explosion.


    Even now, at the thought of the middle-aged woman''s suddenly changed face and expression, Hao Chuan couldn''t help but get a layer of goose bumps all over his body.


    It''s terrible that a person can hide his emotions so well that there is no trace to hide them. Hao Chuan must admit that he was really cheated by middle-aged women. He really thought everything said by middle-aged women was true.


    At the moment of explosion, he was shocked by the crazy determination and coldness in the eyes of middle-aged women. What Hao Chuan could do at that time was to use the golden bell jar with all his strength, and the rest was completely resigned to fate.


    Because the bomb was on the middle-aged woman, she had great strength to hold Hao Chuan''s arm. When she thought of this scene in her head, Hao Chuan felt a sense of panic.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Tang Shiqi stretched out her white and tender hand and shook it in front of Hao Chuan. Feng Xin left, and Missy went back to prepare for the concert. Now she is the only one left in the ward with Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan grabbed Tang Shiqi''s white, tender and smooth little hand, held it in his big hand, gently pasted it on his chest, felt the real temperature on his two hands, Hao Chuan sighed, looked at Tang Shiqi faintly, and said: "Shiqi, it''s good to know after dying once!"


    "Fool! What are you talking about?!" Tang Shiqi looked at Hao Chuan with tears and flowers in her eyes.


    "Ouch! I have sand in my eyes. Why can''t I see clearly?" looking at Tang Shiqi''s ruddy and attractive mouth, Hao Chuan suddenly felt an impulse to kiss.

 Chapter 201

    "Where is it? Where is it? Which eye is it? Don''t move. I''ll blow it for you." Hao Chuan was injured. Tang Shiqi became a frightened bird during this period. There was a slight disturbance on Hao Chuan, and Tang Shiqi immediately worried.


    Hao Chuan blinked his right eye, deliberately narrowed his eyes and said, "I can''t open it. It''s like a little ant crawling in his eyes. It''s itching to death."


    Tang Shiqi didn''t know that Hao Chuan was deliberately bad. She gently bent down, carefully opened Hao Chuan''s right eyelid with two fingers, gently opened her ruddy and attractive mouth, and was about to breathe in. Hao Chuan suddenly put his head on top.


    His size was quite accurate. The moment his lips touched Tang Shiqi''s lips, Hao Chuan stopped directly and tasted the soft fragrance of the girl''s lips.


    "Woo!" Tang Shiqi was stunned and stared at Hao Chuan in surprise. Her lips were connected, and Tang Shiqi''s brain was blank. Although they have established a love relationship with Hao Chuan for a long time, they usually hold hands at most. The scale is larger. Occasionally, Hao Chuan takes the opportunity to hug them. They have not even kissed their cheeks and forehead, let alone directly kiss mouth to mouth.


    Tang Shiqi blushed and felt the temperature of Hao Chuan''s lips. While Tang Shiqi was shy, she couldn''t help feeling a wonderful sweetness from the bottom of her heart.


    The girl''s reserve still prevailed. She wanted to struggle, but suddenly thought that Hao Chuan was injured. She was worried that her actions would affect Hao Chuan''s injury. Tang Shiqi immediately dared not move. She said to herself, "forget it, this bad man has suffered such a heavy injury this time, let him take advantage of it." so Tang Shiqi gently closed her eyes, and her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, He began to respond astringently to Hao Chuan.


    The kiss was long and long. Unknowingly, Tang Shiqi''s upper body slowly pressed on Hao Chuan''s chest. Hao Chuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He still had many small injuries on his body. He suffered part of Tang Shiqi''s body weight and immediately felt a little uncomfortable.


    As the saying goes, people don''t waste their youth. At this time, kissing is the most important. What''s a little injury and pain? Man, bear it! Hao Chuan continued to enjoy the pain and happiness, and tasted the beauty''s fragrance. The crazy prompt sound of the system tinkled and sounded very bad. Hao Chuan ignored it at all. Heart way: "I''m kidding. Now I don''t have time to talk to you?"


    Until Tang Shiqi was surprised that she was pressed on Hao Chuan, she hurriedly struggled to get up and separated her lips. Tang Shiqi sat up nervously and dared not look at Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan smiled. There was still a faint fragrance on Tang Shiqi in his breath. He took a deep breath. Hao Chuan stared at Tang Shiqi with a particularly gentle expression and said, "Shiqi, you are beautiful!"


    Tang Shiqi''s ears were red. She threw Hao Chuan a beautiful white eye and said angrily, "you bad guy, you''ve been hurt like this. You still want to take advantage in your mind. I didn''t hurt you just now? Does it matter?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all. If I can have such treatment every day, I''d rather be injured every day!"


    "I know nonsense."


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help licking his lips and said, "Shiqi, my lips are still a little dry. Shall we continue?"


    Tang Shiqi glared at Hao Chuan and said, "the doctor told you to wake up and eat liquid food for a few days. Porridge has already been prepared. If your lips are dry, drink some porridge first."


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the happy scene Hao Chuan enjoyed when he woke up, Chen Zhi wanted to cry!


    "Mom! It''s inexplicable. It''s totally inexplicable. Although I want Hao Chuan to die now, I just think about it in my heart. I really don''t understand why these stupid policemen hold on to themselves. These are the third wave of policemen who come to investigate at home."


    Hearing the doorbell, the nanny opened the door and saw two policemen coming in. Chen Zhi''s face suddenly became gloomy. If he could, he really wanted to cry at the moment.


    "Hello, we still have some questions to verify about the assassination of Haochuan airport." the leading policeman is also a little uncomfortable at this time. After all, this is the mayor''s home. Fortunately, Mayor Chen is working at this time, otherwise he will be even more embarrassed.


    Mayor Chen is not here, but old man Chen is there.


    Old man Chen, who was watching TV, glared at Chen Zhi and said, "take two police comrades to your room and explain honestly. Don''t go out these days and stay at home!"


    In front of the old man, Chen Zhi was as clever as a little sheep. He answered in a low voice and took two policemen upstairs dejected. In his heart, he began to curse Hao Chuan.


    The same scene happened to Song Lin, son of the Song family, and Zhao Donghai, son of the Zhao family. Nowadays, this society is an era of media frenzy. Hao Chuan has a huge media influence. The director of public security did not dare to allow Hao Chuan to publicize wantonly, so he had to ask Mayor Chen for instructions and send his men to investigate in turn.


    Facing the cross examination and investigation of the police, Song Lin was also in a bad mood.


    As for Zhao Donghai, his mood can be described as furious at the moment. After he made a fire to the police who came to investigate, Zhao Donghai hated his teeth itching, but his heart was shaking inexplicably.


    He was not afraid of the police investigating him. Based on his background, these policemen did not pose any threat to him at all.


    The key to Zhao Donghai''s fear is Hao Chuan. When he got the news that another killer Bing was almost shattered by a bomb, and Hao Chuan was still alive, Zhao Donghai seriously doubted whether his previous series of actions against Hao Chuan was a rational and smart choice when his family inherited major events?


    The family inspector has been eyeing him for a while, which makes Zhao Donghai a little worried. He knows that this is the cousin in the family who has a competitive relationship with him. If something unfavorable to him continues to happen during this time, his family succession plan will be destroyed.


    This is something that Zhao Donghai can''t accept in any case. After dealing with the police, Zhao Donghai sat alone and thought for a moment. He still chose to call Feng Tianrui. He planned to appease Feng Tianrui for the time being. As for Hao Chuan, he planned to put it off first, at least before the day of family succession election, He''s not going to do anything unusual.


    Although he made this plan for the time being, Zhao Donghai''s face was very cold at this time. He stared at the front and squeezed his fist. He said in a secret way: "Hao Chuan, Feng Tianrui, none of you can run. The day when Lao Tzu won the power of family inheritance is the day when you two die!"

 Chapter 202

    Although he intends to put these things down for the time being, Zhao Donghai still has an extremely unwilling taste in his heart.


    In order to kill Hao Chuan, Zhao Donghai specially paid a great price to contact lengbing, the killer. He thought that the price that made him a rich childe love would surely kill Hao Chuan.


    But now, with no money, Haochuan people are still alive.


    Zhao Donghai cursed, got up, turned on the computer and entered the website that had been in many times. He entered a query information. Now lengbing''s killer duo has been confirmed dead. Zhao Donghai wants to inquire where their assets have been transferred. He wants to try to see if the money he invested can be recovered. After all, he is the eldest son of Zhao. He is not the kind of black sheep who spend money on water.


    Although he knew that even if he checked, he could not find anything, but after he really found nothing, Zhao donghaiqi directly fell a set of extremely precious tea sets.


    Zhao Donghai didn''t know that he put the money into lengbing account three days ago. In less than five minutes, the money flowed into an account called lengbing children''s charity fund, which is a special charity foundation specially established for orphanages


    ¡­¡­


    Song Lin sat in the back hall of Songhai Songjia auction house with a gloomy face after dealing with the police who had come to investigate several times.


    Song Lin, who is basically happy and angry at ordinary times, is now angry. He scolds Hao Chuan in his heart. With Song Lin''s style, although he would not make such a crazy move as the assassination of Hao Chuan, he was determined to give Hao Chuan some color in business.


    God knows, after hearing the police say that Hao Chuan suspected him by name, Song Lin, who has always been known for his elegance and wisdom, was so angry at that time!


    After drinking two cups of strong tea, Song Lin''s mood became stable. He called the headquarters directly. The phone content was related to the decision to start the family jade business in Songhai city in advance. At the same time, Song Lin had a series of plans for Hao Chuan''s good antiques in the antique street.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Chuan, who is leisurely in the hospital, doesn''t know that because he deliberately ignited his body, the three senior officials of Songhai city and the rich second generation childe were embarrassed by his move. If he knew, Hao Chuan would be happier.


    However, Hao Chuan is really very happy at this time. When he is free, he knows that Tang Shiqi will not easily give him a chance to take advantage of him. The idle and boring Hao Chuan simply turns on the system and goes in to have a look.


    As soon as he entered, Hao Chuan''s face burst into laughter.


    It turned out that before he knew it, Hao Chuan actually completed a series of branch line tasks. The ultimate barrier of this branch line task is to escape from death.


    In the first stage of this series of tasks, you will spend the first professional assassination, complete the task and reward 30 points; In the second stage, after two professional assassinations, 40 points will be awarded for completing the task; The third stage, escape from death task, complete the task, reward 70 points!


    In this way, after exchanging the indefinite combat skills and adding the follow-up rewards, Hao Chuan has less than 80 points in total. Now just the reward points for this task has soared Hao Chuan''s points to 216!


    In addition, after completing the task of kissing with three girls and two-thirds of the progress, he was rewarded with five points. Now Hao Chuan has 221 points in the system.


    Moreover, in addition to the points reward, the system also gave Hao Chuan an additional reward. The name of the reward is only one word, Qi.


    "System, why are you so generous this time? Surprise, it''s a big surprise! By the way, what does anger mean?" Hao Chuan called the system with a smiling face.


    "Boring! Feel for yourself about the problem of Qi." the system said in a high and cold tone, looking reluctant to talk to Hao Chuan..


    Hao Chuan was not angry either. He smiled and said, "well, just feel for yourself. I also want to ask, is there any way to improve my golden bell jar skills?" after two exchanges with the killer lengbing, Hao Chuan deeply realized how awesome this skill is. First, he helped him a lot under the sniper gun, and this time he faced the powerful body bomb, Let him escape directly.


    This is just the defense of the golden bell jar skill in the normal stage. If you change to the abnormal level, just think about it, Hao Chuan can''t help drooling.


    "There are two ways to upgrade the defense level of the golden bell jar." the system said coldly.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, hugged his fist and said, "what are the two ways to ask for advice? Which way is more suitable for me according to my current situation?"


    "The first way is more suitable for you, which can enable you to raise the defense level of the golden bell jar to the abnormal level in an instant." there is a bit of a bad smile in the system tone, but it seems very serious.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes brightened and hurriedly asked, "is there really such a good thing? What''s the first way? Tell me."


    "Zigong! As long as you wave your sword now, I can immediately raise your golden bell jar defense function to the abnormal level defense ability."


    "I''ll go! System, you''re a dead pervert!" Hao Chuan subconsciously protected a part of his body. If he hadn''t been in the virtual system space at the moment, he believed that there would be a lot of cold sweat on his head at the moment.


    "Malicious abuse system, deduct ten points, and if it is committed again, it will be directly wiped out!"


    Hao Chuan glanced bitterly and saw that after the points had changed from 221 to 211, he felt very painful and threw himself a big mouth. Hao Chuan was wilting with interest and asked lazily: "What''s the second plan? I have a beautiful bubbling girlfriend in reality. You even gave me a ghost idea of your own palace. It''s funny."


    The system ignored Hao Chuan''s ridicule and said, "the second way is the same as all your combat skills, life skills and auxiliary skills. You need to practice yourself to achieve the purpose of improvement. There''s nothing else. Go out. I''m tired after talking so much. I want to rest." after that, the system kicked Hao Chuan out directly.


    Back to reality, Hao Chuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Now the system is simply lawless. He dared to kick him out without his consent. It''s really unbearable for his uncle and aunt!


    But I can''t help it. Now, relying on the big tree of the system, Hao Chuan''s life is full of flavor. And he really can''t touch the temperament of the system. This guy has never seen himself well. Every conversation is either cold or strange. It''s really annoying.

 Chapter 203

    "Qi... What is Qi?" Hao Chuan himself lay in bed and thought hard for a long time without a clue. He shamelessly entered the system and checked carefully in the three skill plates, but there was no description of "Qi".


    This made Hao Chuan feel frustrated and quit the system. Suddenly, Hao Chuan''s brain hole opened and said, "is Qi Qigong? Is it the same as turtle Qigong? I fight!" this idea came out of Hao Chuan''s head. He immediately tried, screamed and waved it out with a palm in the air.


    "I''ll go! It hurts!" Hao Chuan''s wound was not sharp enough. He suddenly made such a big move. The pain of tearing bones and tendons directly made him scream.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you know you''re a patient!" Tang Shiqi showed a thin anger on her pretty face. Although she was surprised by Hao Chuan''s sudden strange behavior, she immediately put on a pretty face and scolded Hao Chuan for not loving herself.


    Hao Chuan looked at Tang Shiqi, grinned and scolded in his heart, "Mom! It hurts!" he took two deep breaths and reluctantly endured the sharp pain. Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the opposite wall.


    Tang Shiqi just blocked his sight. Hao Chuan''s head was inconvenient. He coughed and said, "Shiqi, move aside. You''re blocking my view."


    Tang Shiqi looked at Hao Chuan and looked along his line of sight. There was nothing, just a snow-white wall. "What''s good on the wall? Do you still want to have porridge?"


    "Don''t drink it!" if he can kiss the beauty Fangze, Hao Chuan doesn''t want to drink porridge. He still wants to see if there are any special plans on the opposite wall with his own eyes. Will he exaggerate as described in the TV series? Can his anger directly shake the wall away? If so, he will be very angry.


    "Shiqi, I beg you, just move to the side and take one step. I really have something to see." Hao Chuan looked at Tang Shiqi pitifully, with a begging expression on his face.


    Tang Shiqi looked at what Hao Chuan said seriously. She couldn''t help looking back again. It was really just the wall. There was nothing else at all. Looking back at Hao Chuan, Tang Shiqi''s beautiful face was a little serious. She said, "you really want me to move away, but you should tell me honestly what''s on the wall? What do you want to see?"


    Hao Chuan sighed and was ready to tell the truth. Although he knew that Tang Shiqi might be regarded as a psychopath, after experiencing a life and death event, he really wanted to share his secret with Tang Shiqi at the right time, because this woman is the closest woman to him. Of course, this time is not now, Now there are some bad times.


    "I suspect that after this life and death, I have some special ability, similar to the internal force described in martial arts, so I slapped the wall in the air. I want to see if there are any special changes on the wall!" after thinking about it, Hao Chuan expressed his idea tactfully.


    "OK, you see!" to Hao Chuan''s surprise, Tang Shiqi didn''t ask any questions after listening to his explanation. She directly moved aside for two steps. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at him silently, full of tenderness and honey, and a trace of complex emotions that Hao Chuan couldn''t perceive.


    Hao Chuan stared blankly at the wall. Tang Shiqi picked up the thermos and said, "Oh, there''s no hot water. I''ll go out to get some hot water." with that, he went out of the ward with the thermos and rushed to the attending doctor''s office.


    "Hello, doctor, I hope you will have a detailed physical examination of Hao Chuan, especially his brain. I seriously doubt that Hao Chuan still has some problems here. Please!" Tang Shiqi said. She compared the head to the attending doctor, but did not explain Hao Chuan''s unexpected behavior in detail. Before the examination results came out, she didn''t want Hao Chuan to be regarded as a neuropathy.


    The attending doctor looked at Tang Shiqi strangely and said, "didn''t you do the whole-body examination this morning? No, the examination results are here. All index functions show that boss Hao''s body is in a benign recovery stage, and there is no special condition."


    "Please, give him an examination!" Tang Shiqi begged the doctor softly.


    Seeing Tang Shiqi''s insistence, the attending doctor nodded and said, "well, I''ll arrange it now."


    Hao Chuan''s body was filled with tubes again. He looked at Tang Shiqi helplessly, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Don''t think he knew that Tang Shiqi really suspected that there was something wrong with his head.


    Doubt it. Hao Chuan found that he planned to share his secret with Tang Shiqi. It was a wise decision. It seems that in the eyes of ordinary people, the wonderful experience that happened to him can''t be understood by them.


    The examination results came out again. Sure enough, as Hao Chuan expected, all physical indicators were normal, especially brain indicators, which were normal and could not be normal.


    Looking at Tang Shiqi''s white forehead wrinkled and his fine little face showing a confused and relieved expression, Hao Chuan patted Tang Shiqi''s little hand on the hospital bed and said with a smile: "Shiqi, actually I was just kidding you. I was lying in bed for too long. I wanted to exercise the sour body. I''m afraid you don''t agree." so I came up with this idiotic method. Hey, my lips are dry again. Shall we wipe some lip balm first?


    "Ah?! so it is!" Tang Shiqi breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she put on a pretty face, stared at Hao Chuan with beautiful big eyes and said, "what do you want to do? Tell me directly. People are worried about it. You are so bad that you don''t wipe your mouth. I''ll feed you porridge now."


    "My lips are suddenly dry again..." Hao Chuan really doesn''t like porridge. He has drunk it for several times, and the birds are fading out of his mouth.


    Looking at the depressed expression on Hao Chuan''s face, Tang Shiqi couldn''t help laughing. The iceberg beauty suddenly burst into a smile, emitting amazing charm. Hao Chuan was stunned.


    "Fool!" Tang Shiqi said softly. A touch of moving ruddy appeared on her delicate pretty face. She gently bent down, put on her fragrant lips, kissed Hao Chuan''s cheek like a dragonfly, and then straightened up quickly. She felt that her heart rate suddenly became so fast.


    "And here, here too." Hao Chuan was dissatisfied. Unfortunately, Tang Shiqi gave him a white look. She didn''t want to let the bad man take advantage of him easily.


    Hao Chuan was very happy at this time, not because Tang Shiqi took the initiative to kiss him, but because he finally knew how "Qi" existed.

 Chapter 204

    In fact, the Qi presented by the system to Hao Chuan is indeed similar to that described in martial arts.


    This feeling is very wonderful. It is something inside the body''s meridians, which is difficult to describe accurately in words. Hao Chuan hasn''t completely figured out the specific function of this thing. Take the function he now realizes to analyze. The "Qi" given by the system at least plays a role in regulating the body.


    Moreover, this effect is very obvious. With the skill of Hua Tuo''s hand, Hao Chuan is a real medical master. Under his careful mobilization, the "Qi" in his body moves obediently in his body according to his ideas.


    When passing through the normal and well-being parts of the body, the feeling is not too obvious, but it is a little cool. However, when passing through the injured parts, the Qi seems to become a source in the desert. It is absorbed and differentiated by these damaged parts quickly. Then Hao Chuan can obviously feel that after absorbing these Qi, the damaged parts heal at an amazing speed.


    The only thing Hao Chuan regretted was that there was too little gas. It was not enough. He almost repaired the appearance of one hand, and the gas was consumed completely.


    Originally, after Hao Chuan had just noticed this, he couldn''t help scolding shengniang. The heart Tao system was too stingy. Such a little bit didn''t work at all.


    However, after only about half an hour, Hao Chuan sensed that there was new gas derived from his abdomen three inches away, "could it be... This part is Dantian?" when he felt the gas, Hao Chuan''s heart beat a little faster. He was a little excited and said: "It''s all right. Look at the fantasy of martial arts. It''s really not a waste of time. No wonder those families write like models. Feelings really exist!"


    Although he was reluctant, Hao Chuan slipped into the system again and said, "call system, call system, don''t sleep. If you have something to ask!"


    "Why do you have so many troubles every day? Your brain doesn''t need to degenerate. I don''t want my host to become a pig in the future." as expected, Hao Chuan began to sneer at him as soon as the system came out.


    "I also want to use my mind, but how do you let me move things I haven''t seen? I''m not an immortal. You can''t give me instructions if you don''t send things. I really don''t know who gives you the bad habit of asking you small questions and complaining so much."


    "Don''t want? No, I can take it back now." the system sneered.


    "If you want it, don''t take it back." joking, Hao Chuan quickly expressed his will and asked, "can this Qi grow in the future? How can you increase its quantity? Now there is only so little, which is not enough!"


    "I''ll just show you how much you can see. It all depends on your own nature and understanding." after a moment of silence, the system said to Hao Chuan in a rare normal tone.


    Then, Hao Chuan''s eyes flashed. A naked man based on him appeared in front of him, with countless red dots on his body and an arrow shaped yellow dot on his abdomen.


    Behind the yellow arrow, a cyan line circled in the abdomen, like a snake, running very flexibly and looking very magical.


    The arrow began to move. The blue line separated a head, followed the arrow closely, and passed through one red dot after another. Hao Chuan noticed that the running track of the arrow was very interesting. After coming out of the abdomen, it began to go all the way up, through the chest, and then around the arms. After reaching the head, it started from the back and ran down the meridians of the legs to the feet , turn back to the front, shuttle back to the abdomen from the middle of your legs, and such a cycle is completed.


    After a turn, the human body based on Hao Chuan disappeared directly, and the lazy voice of the system rang, saying: "There''s nothing else? I don''t care. By the way, you must remember that when running in reality, you must not be disturbed, otherwise I don''t care if you''re paralyzed. Well, there should be nothing more. Go out and I''ll have a rest!"


    After the system finished, he kicked Hao Chuan out of the system directly.


    Back to reality, looking around the ward, Hao Chuan''s face turned red. From the system''s attitude towards him, Hao Chuan felt a great insult and bit his teeth. Hao Chuan secretly said, "I can bear it!"


    At this time, the sky has completely darkened. Looking out through the window, it is dark. Tang Shiqi, who has been tired for a day, is sleeping quietly on the accompanying hospital bed next to her.


    Hao Chuan looked at Tang Shiqi''s exquisite face, sometimes frowning and sometimes smiling. A gentle smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "what dream is this girl doing?"


    Hao Chuan didn''t disturb Tang Shiqi, but slowly closed his eyes, lay flat, focused his whole body on his abdomen, and carefully felt the existence of that Qi.


    This magical thing is amazing. Like his hands and feet, he is very obedient. Let it go east and West. He controls the gas alone and plays in his abdomen for a while. Hao Chuan guides the gas to move slowly along the route he sees in the system.


    It has to be said that Hao Chuan is very talented in this regard. He not only remembered the general operation route, but also noticed several key turning points. Basically, there was no mistake. After he had Qi in his body, it took a little more than 40 minutes. Hao Chuan ran his whole body for the first time and completed it very smoothly and naturally.


    After completing a circle of operation, Hao Chuanmin noticed that the system was indeed reliable in this regard. The gas in the abdomen really expanded a circle, and the feeling of expansion was still obvious.


    This made Hao Chuan a little excited. The whole person immediately had power and tirelessly controlled the gas in his body.


    Hao Chuan, who was addicted to it, hardly felt the passage of time. When he woke up again, it was already dawn.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, it''s very strange that Hao Chuan didn''t feel sleepy at the moment. He was in good spirits and was more comfortable than sleeping for three days.


    He laughed with Tang Shiqi for a while. Although he had many complaints about the system in his heart, Hao Chuan firmly remembered the warning of the system in his heart.


    During the day, he didn''t dare to follow that line. As soon as he had time, he controlled a lot of gas to repair the hidden wounds in his body. After several tosses, Hao Chuan found something interesting again.

 Chapter 205

    As Hao Chuan continued to repair the fibrous tissue in the damaged parts of the body, the Qi in the abdomen was continuously consumed and then re derived.


    After the number of times of this process increased, Hao Chuan suddenly found that the consumption of clean "gas" shortened the void time of each derivation. At the beginning, it took about half an hour before it began to appear slowly. Now Hao Chuan specially looked at the clock. From the clean consumption of gas to the re derivation of time, it was only completed in a little more than 19 minutes.


    Moreover, this quantity is not the "baby quantity" at the beginning, but derived from the quantity that increases after he runs for a circle.


    For Hao Chuan, this is a great surprise.


    Normal people never know how to cherish their health. Only those who have been ill, and those who are really tortured and frightened by the disease, will yearn for and envy a healthy body.


    Hao Chuan is the most typical example. He just stayed in bed for more than four days, and spent the first three days in a coma. He really consciously lay in bed and couldn''t take care of himself, that is, a little more than a day.


    In just over a day, Hao Chuan felt extremely painful. Looking at the people who came to visit him, they were alive and kicking. Hao Chuan was very envious and missed his days when he was healthy and normal.


    With this desire in his heart, Hao Chuan worked very hard whether he ran Qi in the dead of night or repaired his body tirelessly during the day.


    This makes his body strong and strong. At the same time, his body recovers at an extremely amazing speed.


    He spent a little more than three days in the hospital. At this time, the gas circling in Hao Chuan''s abdomen has expanded five or six times than when he first appeared. With the increase of gas, the repair of his injury is gradually accelerating. Now Hao Chuan can get out of bed and walk around.


    This is the moment Hao Chuan looks forward to most every day. When he deliberately moves his feet out of bed, Tang Shiqi, who is worried that he will fall, will take the initiative to support his fragrant shoulder. Naturally, someone will do something complacent at this time.


    In addition, after the routine examination every day, the examination results appear on the attending doctor''s desk, which will surprise the attending doctor.


    The inspection results show that Hao Chuan''s recovery speed is amazing. In this regard, Hao Chuan had to explain to the attending doctor, saying: "I have been involved in traditional Chinese medicine. As you know, traditional Chinese medicine pays most attention to recuperation and conditioning. In fact, these are only general introductions by outsiders. In traditional Chinese medicine, there are also methods of rapid conditioning, such as intercepting the pulse and raising the pulse. It happens that I can do a little, so the recovery speed is too slow. It''s not fast at all. Ha ha ha."


    Hao Chuan finished, looked at the attending doctor''s stunned look, couldn''t help laughing and asked, "doctor, we are half a peer anyway. I think I should be discharged tomorrow. Don''t you think I''m okay now?" Hao Chuan said, jumping in place for two times, looking really like a normal person.


    Although the attending doctor no longer insisted, out of careful consideration, he still put forward his own suggestions to Hao Chuan and said: "well, boss Hao, I''ll arrange a general examination for you in the afternoon. It''s more detailed. If the examination results are no problem, I''ll go through the discharge formalities for you tomorrow. How about it?"


    "OK, that''s it. Please, doctor!" Hao Chuan smiled and nodded to the attending doctor.


    "Do you really recover so fast? Can you jump up by yourself?" Tang Shiqi became very serious and angry, but she couldn''t cry or laugh in her heart. She said in a secret way: "this bad man, every time he got out of bed for a walk these days, he pretended to be sick. People were worried about him. It turned out that he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity!"


    Hao Chuan''s eyes turned and guessed what Tang Shiqi thought. He frowned, "ouch", and the whole person fell directly in the direction of Tang Shiqi.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you, Hao Chuan?!" Tang Shiqi was startled by him and hurried to meet her fragrant body. She was hugged by Hao Chuan and worried.


    Hao Chuan hugged Tang Shiqi''s soft boneless waist, and his face happened to stick to her heart. He heard that Tang Shiqi''s heart was beating fiercely at this time, and he was obviously very worried and anxious.


    Feeling Tang Shiqi''s violent heartbeat, Hao Chuan suddenly felt a pain in his heart. The pain was like a needle prick, which made his face pale and twitch. Looking back on the past few days, he took advantage of Tang Shiqi from time to time for the reason of injury and inconvenient movement. Hao Chuan suddenly found that his behavior was too selfish!


    Since his injury, Tang Shiqi has hardly slept a day. She can''t even care about her grandmother at home. She stays in the hospital with him all day.


    Although this is her girlfriend''s obligation, Shan Haochuan''s injury has already made her haggard. However, Hao Chuan deliberately pretends to be very painful from time to time and simply wants to take advantage of others, but she never thought that Tang Shiqi would be frightened every time he did so.


    Hao Chuan slowly straightened herself, opened her arms, gently put them on Tang Shiqi''s thin shoulders, and deeply looked at the cold but hot-hearted beauty. She put her heart on herself and always thought about herself, but she only thought about her own careful thinking and never thought about the problem from her position. Is this what a man should do? £¡


    Aware of this, Hao Chuan''s face showed a guilty look, his eyes showed a trace of tenderness, and he said, "Shiqi, I''m sorry, you''ve been scared these days!" Hao Chuan didn''t say much, but only a superficial point. So far, he planned to do it with practical actions to be a strong harbor to protect Tang Shiqi from the wind and rain.


    "Fool!" although she realized that Hao Chuan''s just scene was deliberately pretended, Tang Shiqi was still very happy, because Hao Chuan''s body was no big problem. As long as he was healthy, is there anything happier than this?!


    The two hugged closely and smelled the fragrance from Tang Shiqi''s beautiful hair. Hao Chuan''s heart was quiet.


    When Hao Chuan was in the ward and hugged the beauty affectionately, Song Lin was receiving family investigators from the capital at the Song family auction house.


    Song Lin made a detailed report on the current blank situation of the jade industry in Songhai city to the family investigators, and put forward a series of opinions according to the current situation.


    Song Lin knows that the inspectors only routinely do the final risk identification. It is a firm fact that song''s jade industry has settled in Songhai city.

 Chapter 206

    In the afternoon, the attending doctor personally took the orthopedics, internal medicine, surgery, neurology and other doctors to start a detailed examination for Hao Chuan item by item.


    Almost tossed for five or six hours and finally completed the last project. Hao Chuan was a little numb. His face was still a little pale at the moment. He cried out terror in his heart. He was not ill. It is estimated that he had to make some problems after such a careful inspection.


    The hospital attached great importance to Hao Chuan, and the examination results were quickly summarized to the attending doctor. The attending doctor went to the dean''s office to ask for instructions. The Dean directly contacted the municipal government, so when Hao Chuan was discharged from the hospital the next day, Mayor Chen personally came to congratulate him, followed by a group of media workers, and even some entertainment gossip media focused on Hao Chuan, Because Hao Chuan is the rumored boyfriend of the pure goddess Miss Mises.


    The injury and discharge were reported in the local news, and Hao Chuan was speechless. Mayor Chen took the gap between his talks and conveyed the invitation of old man Chen. He said, "my father wants to invite you to go home at noon and have some lunch. By the way, there are still some things to discuss. Boss Hao, do you think you''re free?"


    Mayor Chen was very polite to Hao Chuan. Through the villa group last time, Mayor Chen saw that Hao Chuan was not in the pool. Chen Zhi, his son, had a conflict with Hao Chuan. Mayor Chen also learned from that incident. After this incident, he scolded his son several times and told him not to be right with Hao Chuan. However, Chen Zhi, who was spoiled since childhood, was used to it. He always nodded obediently to Mayor Chen''s face, but he always had to get something fishy for Hao Chuan behind his back.


    This time, Hao Chuan was assassinated twice at and near the airport, and then suffered an extremely bad human bomb incident in the suburb of Songhai city.


    These events that easily lead to public panic have given Mayor Chen a headache, but he never thought that the contradiction between Hao Chuan and his son Chen Zhi was so deep that he directly told the police that he suspected that his son Chen Zhi was one of the main messengers.


    In order to take into account the overall situation, Mayor Chen had to give instructions to the director of public security. This incident must be treated equally. However, all those involved have clear evidence to prove that they can take people directly. Therefore, the police came to the door three or four times. Mayor Chen was very angry about this. He didn''t have a grudge against Hao Chuan. This unknown fire was entirely because of his disappointing son. He didn''t worry about anything he did when he looked at five people and six.


    When I came home these days and saw Chen Zhi, Mayor Chen was angry and didn''t come anywhere. I had to reprimand him. Now Chen Zhi sees his father like a mouse sees a cat. When he hears his father coming back, he doesn''t dare to go downstairs.


    Therefore, when Mayor Chen invited Hao Chuan home instead of his father, his expression was very complex and sighed secretly. If only his son could have half Hao Chuan''s ability.


    Hao Chuan certainly wouldn''t refuse. His body lying in the hospital these days is going to be moldy, and his injury doesn''t matter much. He''s trying to move around. He agreed to the invitation of the sixth master, looked at Mayor Chen and said with a smile: "I''m a junior, how can I let the old man personally invite me? If I''m free, I''ll go to visit the old man."


    After the appointed time, Mayor Chen looked at his watch and said, "there will be a meeting later. I have to go first. Boss Hao, if you are free at noon, go there early. The old man often talks to me about boss Hao and says you are his old man. You are a rare friend."


    With that, Mayor Chen patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder and left with a group of accompanying officials.


    In the absence of Hao Tong, Tang Shiqi drove Hao Chuan himself. On the way, Tang Shiqi still couldn''t help asking Hao Chuan, "where did Tong Tong travel? You are really. She is such a big person. How can you rest assured that she can travel abroad."


    Mentioning Hao Tong, Hao Chuan''s face flashed gloomily, and he didn''t show it in front of Tang Shiqi. He smiled: "You don''t know that girl''s temperament. She''s crazy. Her only hobby is playing. She happened to meet a good friend of hers in Yangon. It''s not easy for this little thing to come out. Of course, we should let go and play. Forget it, let''s find a nearby mall and take you to the sixth master''s door for the first time. We''ll prepare some small gifts."


    Tang Shiqi felt strange after listening to Hao Chuan''s words. Hearing Hao Chuan''s words, how did it look like seeing her parents? Her pretty face was slightly red. She couldn''t help asking Hao Chuan, "I''ve never heard you mention your family. Where are your parents? Where are they?"


    "I''m so anxious to see my father-in-law?" Hao Chuan joked with a smile about Tang Shiqi and said with a smile: "I''m an orphan. I don''t know how. I suddenly grew up. Isn''t it a popular saying now that a woman''s ideal husband is the one who is young and has no father-in-law? I have all of it. Shiqi, you found the treasure!"


    "I''m sorry, Hao Chuan, but... But where''s Hao Tong? Isn''t she your cousin? How did you find her?" Tang Shiqi looked puzzled and couldn''t help asking Hao Chuan about Hao Tong''s origin.


    Of course, Hao Chuan can''t say that Hao Tong is a hydrangea. When his eyes turned, he smiled: "We were both orphans when we were young. We went through the food in the garbage together. I was older than her. She didn''t have a name and surname, so she naturally followed my surname. As for why my surname was Hao and why my name was Hao Chuan, to be honest, I don''t know, because this name has followed me since I was sensible. This life is really strange, don''t you say?!"


    Tang Shiqi was sensitive to Hao Chuan''s smiling expression. She was lonely and lonely. She gently held Hao Chuan''s hand in a very firm tone and said, "grandma and I will be your family in the future!"


    Hao Chuan nodded and didn''t speak. Although he hadn''t seen his parents since childhood, he never felt lonely when he was so old. Moreover, his life is indeed a bit legendary. He made money to go to school by his own efforts, and then went all the way to high school and university. If the system had not suddenly appeared, Hao Chuan should now be as busy as all graduating college students in submitting resumes and looking for jobs, but his life has completely changed because of the system.


    Moreover, his later experience also makes most of his peers envy and envy. Therefore, although he had no parents, Hao Chuan lived a very comfortable life.


    At least, he doesn''t have to worry too much about material things now. There are many industries under his name. Star night media, the leading antique shop in the antique street, and the bodyguard company that is about to be registered. Now Hao Chuan seems to have the style of a successful person.

 Chapter 207

    The two choose good gifts and look at the time. Hao Chuan shows Tang Shiqi the way. They go straight to Mayor Chen''s house.


    Hao Chuan wondered if Chen Zhi would give up when he saw him coming to the door with Tang Shiqi? He is still thinking about the task of defeating all competitors. If this task is completed, he can get more than 30 points.


    Now points are secondary to Hao Chuan. The key is that men in love are cautious. No man in love is willing to think of his girlfriend by other men. There is no doubt that this is the most unbearable thing.


    At this time, Chen Zhi is in a bad mood. To be exact, he has been in a very bad mood these days. Staying at home every day is like going to jail. He is uncomfortable all over. Hao Chuan is the culprit of all this.


    When he heard that his grandfather was going to invite Hao Chuan home for dinner, Chen Zhi was even more unhappy. He even wondered whether to get some mouse medicine into Hao Chuan''s bowl and poison him directly.


    Unfortunately, this very tempting idea can only be imagined in Mr. Chen''s mind. Under the dual constraints of Mr. Chen and Mayor Chen, Chen Zhi has not been crazy to this point.


    The doorbell rang. The nanny was busy preparing lunch ingredients in the kitchen. Chen Zhi, who was watching TV with the old man in the living room, had to run to open the door.


    Walking towards the door, childe Chen was still thinking. If the police came to the door, he would be angry. But if the guest was Hao Chuan, Chen Zhi snorted coldly and said secretly, "if it was Hao Chuan, I wouldn''t pay attention to him. The old man would go upstairs to sleep!"


    When he opened the door, he saw Hao Chuan smiling like a flower on his face. Chen Zhi subconsciously was about to close the door and go upstairs, but he caught a glimpse of a figure from the corner of his eyes, a beautiful figure that haunted him and an angel''s face.


    Tang Shiqi, did Tang Shiqi come to his house? "Could it be... Tang Shiqi knew that Hao Chuan came here and deliberately followed her to see herself?" Chen Zhiyi''s face immediately flushed with excitement, showing an extremely gentlemanly and elegant smile. He directly ignored Hao Chuan and stared at Tang Shiqi with a gentle face: "Shiqi, why did you come here suddenly? Why didn''t you call in advance? You see, I''m not ready. I haven''t washed my face yet..."


    Tang Shiqi directly interrupted Chen Zhi''s next words, took Hao Chuan''s arm and said coldly: "I''ll accompany my boyfriend Hao Chuan to visit old man Chen. Whether you wash your face or not has nothing to do with me."


    When Tang Shiqi mentioned her boyfriend, Chen Zhi''s handsome face was distorted angrily. He looked at Tang Shiqi ferociously and said in a low voice, "what boyfriend? He doesn''t deserve you at all! Shiqi, don''t be cheated by him..."


    The indignant eldest childe Chen was interrupted again. This time, it was old man Chen who interrupted him. When he saw Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi standing at the door, old man Chen smiled and said, "boss Hao is coming? This is your girlfriend? Boss Hao is so lucky. It''s a natural couple."


    After listening to what old man Chen said to Hao Chuan, Chen Zhi was so angry that he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He stared at Hao Chuan angrily and said to Tang Shiqi: "Shiqi, don''t be cheated by Hao Chuan. He''s not a good man. Last time he came to my house, he took the little girl with him and said it was his cousin. In fact, I checked it. That''s not the case at all. Hao Chuan... He raised a little girl behind your back, Shiqi, you..."


    "Shut up, go upstairs and go back to your room!" Old man Chen is angry. He also has a headache for his unworthy grandson. He has told him many times not to provoke Hao Chuan and never to provoke Hao Chuan. Now, this bastard even competes with Hao Chuan for women in front of his own face. No wonder Hao Chuan shows that he has a gap for his grandson everywhere. Can there be a gap?


    Chen Zhi looks at old man Chen with a stunned expression. He never thought that he would scold himself in front of Hao Chuan, the number one enemy. Chen Zhi can''t accept it anyway.


    "I don''t want to go upstairs. My friend has something to do with me. I''ll go out first." Chen Zhi doesn''t dare to lose his temper with the old man again. After saying this, Chen Zhi glared at Hao Chuan and went out directly.


    Old man Chen was obviously not light by Chen Zhiqi. Just about to speak, Hao Chuan took a step forward with a smile, patted old man Chen on the back, and said with a smile: "young man, it''s normal to have a little emotion. Let him go out and get in touch with his friends. It''s also a good thing for him."


    Old man Chen sighed deeply and said, "boss Hao laughed. The old Chen family is such a single child, which has been spoiled by me and his father since childhood. I hope boss Hao has a large number of children and doesn''t have the same experience as his children."


    Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes and smiled. He understood the meaning of old man Chen''s words. He nodded and said with a smile: "the old man and Mayor Chen have helped me so much. I naturally know this feeling. Later, I thought that the assassination of me should have nothing to do with Childe Chen Zhi. When I''m free, I''ll call the director of public security in person and explain it to him."


    "Thank you very much, boss Hao! You''re Xiao Tang. Come and sit down quickly. The food will be ready soon and we''ll have a good drink later." old man Chen is old and refined. When Hao Chuan said this, the haze in his heart dissipated.


    In fact, the reason why he invited Hao Chuan to be a guest today, in addition to Hao Chuan''s temperament to suit his appetite, old man Chen did have the idea of dissolving gratitude and resentment for his grandson Chen Zhi. Now he is old. Although his son has taken the seat of mayor of Songhai city under his influence, to tell the truth, his relationship with the old Chen family is almost there Head.


    It seems that the scenery now has no roots. If it goes on like this, it will not be good for the Chen family in the future. The key is that it will affect his son''s future career. Moreover, Mr. Chen learned from the side that because of his grandson''s reckless behavior, he almost pulled his son Mayor Chen into the water about the villa group.


    As a political figure of the older generation, he sees things far more deeply than young people think. Although old man Chen has long been out of his position, he has to do something for his son and his family.


    Hao Chuan is the key point. He saw the potential of Hao Chuan in the future, so old man Chen spared no effort to make friends with Hao Chuan, hoping to make some good friends for the future of the old Chen family.


    Unfortunately, his unworthy grandson is really too worrying. He can''t understand his mind at all, which makes old man Chen very helpless.

 Chapter 208

    The food was very delicious and exquisite. After drinking tasteless porridge for a few days, Hao Chuan loved these delicious meals.


    After dinner, the sixth master called Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi to his antique room. Last time, Hao chuankeng Chen Zhi vacated a lot for the old man''s house. After the sixth master retired, he had nothing else to do, just like the taste of antique treasure. Unknowingly, he came back with more than a dozen good things to enjoy and play with Hao Chuan.


    At first, Hao Chuan just looked at it with a simple attitude of playing, but looking at it, he found the problem. How to say these more than a dozen treasures? Only two are authentic good things, but the others can not be said to be fake, but are spliced things like the similar situations he has seen before.


    Hao Chuan knows that some time ago, Song Lin made a large number of such high imitation items in order to set himself up, which he stopped and rejected. Later, this kind of thing almost never happened in his store, and Hao Chuan slowly left it behind.


    I didn''t expect to see these things again in the past few months.


    It has to be said that these imitations are highly skilled, even to the point of confusing the fake with the real. Otherwise, with the sixth master''s attainments in the antique industry, he won''t take back so many spliced things.


    In order to be cautious, Hao Chuan picked up the magnifying glass on the table and looked carefully at the place where he found the clue. He didn''t hide the problem he found from the sixth master. He took the yuan blue and white porcelain in his hand, thought about it for a moment, pondered for a moment, and asked the sixth master: "As like as two peas, I still know that you have still remembered the painting of Tang Pao Hu. At that time, a song of the same kind was found in Song Dynasty. The two paintings were real and false. I was later mended into a piece. Do you still have an impression on this class?"


    The sixth master opened his eyes directly and showed anger on his face. He looked at Hao Chuan and asked, "boss Hao, why did you suddenly mention this? Is it... Is it that these things I collected are the same as that painting?"


    Hao Chuan sighed and nodded: "These artificial fake crafts are very superb. Look at the bottle mouth. Although the patterns are connected, there are very fine small holes at the interface. These holes are very small, which are almost several times thinner than hair, and they happen to be covered by dark blue patterns. If I expected it right, these fiber holes are instantly caused by high-temperature calcination."


    "In order to make the counterfeiting technique more realistic, they adopted the single-sided burning method, that is, the designs and colors above the interface are flat without any difference, but you can have a careful look at the patterns below." Hao Chuan said, handing the magnifying glass in his hand to the sixth master to let him see the place he pointed out.


    The sixth master took the magnifying glass in one hand and the yuan blue and white porcelain handed over by Hao Chuan in the other hand. When this thing was just collected, the sixth master liked it very much and had to come in and play with it every day after dinner. Now, hearing that Hao Chuan said there was a problem, the sixth master felt like eating a smelly fly and felt very uncomfortable.


    But he still narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the place Hao Chuan said. He didn''t miss a bit. If Hao Chuan hadn''t specifically pointed out the abnormal place to him, the sixth master wouldn''t pay attention to these tiny and extreme details. Even if Hao Chuan pointed it out to him, the sixth master still stared hard for a long time before he finally saw the abnormal place.


    After finding that there was something wrong with the baby, the sixth master felt empty in his heart. The whole person seemed to be a little old in an instant. His interest was completely gone. Looking at Hao Chuan, he said dejectedly, "in other words, this thing is waste?"


    Hao Chuan shook his head, looked dignified and said, "it can''t be said to be a waste. In fact, to be accurate, this yuan blue and white painting is similar to that ancient painting. There is no doubt that the upper and lower pieces are the genuine yuan blue and white painting, but the bad is in this interface."


    "But what is the purpose of counterfeiters? Since they are all genuine products, why should they make good babies like this? Are these people mentally ill? It''s too rampant!" The sixth master was very angry. He played antiques all his life. Unexpectedly, when he was old, he drilled holes frequently, and it seemed that he was under the hands of a group of counterfeiters, which made the sixth master very uncomfortable.


    Hao Chuan frowned. He was also wondering what the group''s intention was.


    After thinking about it, Hao Chuan only thought of two reasons. He said, "I guess there are only two possibilities. The first is that the baby was originally a damaged item. Their fake action is to repair the baby; as for the second reason, it is very simple. In short, it is two words, profit."


    "Think about it, if they have a large number of such treasures, most of them are damaged. Even if the precious treasures are damaged, they are not worth money. But it is too wasteful to destroy these things in vain, so they will carry out inductive artificial repair. After the treasure is combined, there are a lot of money, so I think this is what they have tried to do The reason for this batch of things. "


    The sixth master nodded, sighed and said, "now people can do anything for money. They can fake food, clothes and drinks. Now even the antique industry can''t avoid the fate of counterfeiting."


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "antiques are a profiteering industry. In the early stage, they were made purely by hand, and in the later stage, they were made in batches. It''s normal to do so for the sake of money. Where did you get these things?" Hao Chuan looked at these more than a dozen things curiously. They were of different ages and shapes. He really admired the people who made them.


    In any case, their level of attainments in this field has really reached an extremely superb level. More importantly, when they carry out integration and repair, they do not hang sheep''s head to sell dog meat, but are made of genuine parts. From this point of view, these people have a little conscience.


    "Alas, this is what I asked you to discuss." the sixth master sighed again and said: "Most of these things were bought from the Song family auction house, and Lao Song told me that it was the Song family''s antique jade industry and the plan to enter Songhai city had been completely finalized. These days, the little childe of the Song family was personally involved in this matter. Lao song also wanted me to go there and sell and give me these things."


    "What are you going to do now?" Hao Chuan looked very dignified when he heard the news.

 Chapter 209

    "I''ve known and known old song for decades, and I can trust his character. I believe what I can''t see must be old song himself. When they open their business, I still want to hold this venue. Boss Hao, you''re still the chief appraiser of the song auction house. You must go there at that time."


    Hao Chuan rubbed his nose and said with an embarrassed smile: "The identity of the chief appraiser is just a false name. Now I haven''t performed the work of this identity for so long. However, it''s a big event for the Song family jade shop to settle in Songhai city. As the leader of Songhai City, I''ll go and have a look at it anyway, otherwise, I''ll lose the wind Degrees? "


    I''m kidding. Why is Hao Chuan so anxious to open his good antiques first in order to compete with the Song family in this time difference? Now the good antiques under his name are very popular in the antiques industry in Songhai city. Not only antiques, but also jade jewelry, jade jewelry, pendant and other high-end things. He has taken the lead in opening the market in Songhai city.


    Now in Songhai City, many famous ladies and ladies choose jewelry, most of whom give priority to the customized purchase of good antiques on the second and third floors. When he woke up and Xiaozu visited him, he boasted to Hao Chuan with pride, saying how much people flow every day and how good business is.


    Hao Chuan didn''t believe it when he only listened to Xiaosuo blowing, but he followed Xiaosuo to visit Hao Chuan''s big shopkeeper and patted his chest to ensure that Xiaosuo was right. Only then did Hao Chuan believe it.


    On the day of the opening of Haochuan antique, Song Lin gave him a big and almost failed to directly break down Haochuan''s antique shop. Fortunately, his trip to Myanmar was smooth. He not only harvested a large number of Jadeites, but also the supply channels of jade raw materials. He was also guaranteed by general Youma, so that he successfully turned the risk into a barbarian.


    Song Lin''s first plan has failed. Hao Chuan doesn''t believe that the young master of the Song family will stop. This time, he marched into Songhai city with such a big bang. I''m afraid he''s going to compete with himself. Hao Chuan has now taken the lead and taken the lead of the local snake. Now, he''s going to meet the Song family.


    When he came out of the sixth master''s collection room, Hao Chuan chatted with him for a while. He talked about everything that should be talked about. Hao Chuan said, "sixth master, please rest first. I''ve been lying down for a few days. It''s estimated that I''ve accumulated another pile of things. I have to go back and have a look."


    The sixth master didn''t ask Hao Chuan to stay. He nodded and said, "the public security in Songhai city has been too loose recently. I''ll ask about it myself."


    "Thank you so much!" Hao Chuan didn''t refuse the olive branch thrown by the sixth master. After thanking the sixth master, Hao Chuan took Tang Shiqi''s small hand and walked out of the Chen house side by side.


    Sitting in the car, Tang Shiqi couldn''t help but say, "I don''t understand. Old man Chen and Mayor Chen are so easygoing. Why did a arrogant and domineering Chen Zhizhi come out?"


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "the nine sons of Longsheng are still different. Those who fight rivers and mountains are capable and courageous. The rest who enjoy ease will guard rivers and mountains. Naturally, there will be problems."


    With that, Hao Chuan put his hand into his pocket. With this touch, he felt empty. Hao Chuan couldn''t help patting his head and said with a smile: "the mobile phone is ruined. Shiqi, lend me your mobile phone and I''ll call and ask something."


    Hao Chuan called the tour guide who was far away in Myanmar. The event of winning the bid should be over these days. Hao Chuan himself voted for a bid, which must be valuable. Hao Tong voted for $5 million, and he didn''t know how lucky the girl was. He was a little lucky now. Fortunately, when he left Myanmar, in order to facilitate Xu Chao to learn about jadeite, he took that piece Emperor green is left to Xu Chao.


    Otherwise, if a human bomb is blown up, Hao Chuan will cry bitterly. It is a wealth worth hundreds of millions of yuan.


    The guide quickly connected the phone. Hao Chuan said, "I''m Hao Chuan. I have something to do these days. I lost the phone. How''s the situation there?"


    As soon as Hao Chuan called, the guide suddenly chirped excitedly: "Originally, you lost your phone. I said, I''ve called you dozens of times these days, but they are not in the service area. Boss, we sent it. The marked treasure you invested in is now priced at 25 million. Miss Hao Tong''s bid has only hit five, and one million yuan has been returned. Five are marked with three invalid bids, but the two who gave the treasure are unusual. One is someone If you are willing to pay 50 million, there will be less of the other. The highest price is 30 million. They are all good goods with large water foot particles. What are you going to do? "


    "It can''t be sold. You can contact Xu Chao and ask him to help transport it back. We can process it here by ourselves, and the price can be increased by 40-50%. Without hesitation, Hao Chuan made a decision immediately, and then said," you''ve worked hard during this period. Let''s put the one million back with you first. It''s like I gave you the advance salary in advance. "


    "Boss..." the guide was moved and speechless.


    With a smile, Hao Chuan withdrew the topic and asked, "you''re in Yangon. Have you seen Miss Hao Tong again these days?"


    After receiving the negative answer from the guide, Hao Chuan was silent and said: "In the future, I will assign someone to contact you. Now I will give you two tasks. First, if you see Miss Hao Tong, contact me at the first time. Second, run around in Yangon and even Myanmar and contact me in time when you encounter high-quality jadeite. In the future, our demand in this area may be relatively large, and the more goods we store, the better."


    The guide agreed. Hao Chuan had nothing more to tell him. He chatted and hung up. After thinking about it, he found that he didn''t ask for Feng Xin''s phone until now. Fortunately, he could find a way to get Feng Tianrui''s number.


    Unfortunately, Hao Chuan dialed several times. Feng Tianrui''s numbers showed that there was no answer. Hao Chuan had no way. He called this phone to find Feng Xin and say thank you to her. If Feng Xin hadn''t reminded him in time that day, Hao Chuan would have been taken away by the female killer with excellent acting skills.


    "Are you looking for the girl named Feng Xin?" Tang Shiqi focused on driving the car and glanced at Hao Chuan with Yu Guang.


    Hao Chuan nodded and smiled and simply told Tang Shiqi what happened that day.


    "I guess she has gone abroad now." after a moment of silence, Tang Shiqi told Hao Chuan what Mises said to her.


    After hearing what Tang Shiqi said, Hao Chuan was silent. He didn''t know that Feng Xin took care of him in the hospital for three days. She didn''t leave until he was about to wake up.

 Chapter 210

    Hao Chuan sighed. Although he had known Feng Xin for a short time, Hao Chuan vaguely felt some other emotions from Feng Xin, which was very similar to the feeling given to him by Mises.


    Forget it, I don''t want to. Since I can''t contact Feng Xin for the time being and hear the news that Feng Xin is going abroad, Hao Chuan doesn''t intend to continue to pester about this matter.


    "Where do you want to go now?" Tang Shiqi was a little sleepy just after dinner.


    Hao Chuan turned his eyes and said, "I haven''t seen my grandmother for a long time. Go and see my grandmother. Take a nap and have a rest. I''ll talk about things in the afternoon when I wake up."


    Tang Shiqi just glanced at Hao Chuan, and her snow-white and exquisite pretty face was a little shy. She didn''t emphasize her grandmother this time. Now they both kissed and hugged. Now they almost broke through the last bottom line. In Tang Shiqi''s heart, they have regarded Hao Chuan as their destined man.


    When they came, they called grandma Tang in advance and learned that Hao Chuan had recovered. Grandma Tang was very happy and repeatedly told: "drive slowly on the road. What do you want to eat? Grandma prepared it for you in advance."


    Listening to grandma Tang''s kind care on the phone, Hao Chuan''s chest was warm and hurriedly said, "grandma, we just had dinner and can''t eat anything. What do you want to eat? We''ll buy it on the way back."


    "Grandma is an old man. There is nothing to eat. Your safe return is the happiest thing for grandma." in treating children, the old people all over the world are the same.


    Finally, the two bought some fruits, nutrients and other things, and all the bags were carried up. The fifth floor was really a little high. Hao Chuan was panting up. Seeing sweat stains on Tang Shiqi''s forehead and his face was red, Hao Chuan had an idea in his heart.


    When chatting with grandma, Hao Chuan put forward his ideas. He said, "grandma, Shiqi, although this room is very good, the floor is really a little high. Well, there are more than a dozen villas in Lvdu Mingyuan. I''ll choose one with good lighting and environment for you. Transfer it to Shiqi''s name. You can move here."


    "How can this be done?" although grandma Tang looks young and doesn''t look old, she is still the traditional thought of the older generation. Although she has always been very optimistic about Hao Chuan, is very satisfied with all aspects of Hao Chuan''s temperament, and has recognized the grandson-in-law in her heart, grandma Tang still feels that Hao Chuan''s suggestion is somewhat inappropriate.


    Tang Shiqi moved there, but Grandma Tang didn''t have any opinion. If she followed in the past, would it... Appear that Shiqi''s position in Hao Chuan''s heart is a little humble? Grandma Tang is very concerned about this. She is from the past. She is pure. Marriage and love are two different things. She doesn''t want to leave a grudge on her future granddaughter and grandson-in-law because of her.


    Hao Chuan looks at Tang Shiqi and asks her to help persuade grandma Tang.


    Tang Shiqi didn''t think as much as her grandmother. After hearing that Hao Chuan was an orphan since childhood, Tang Shiqi''s inner softness had long been touched. She winked at Hao Chuan and said with a smile: "aren''t you sleepy? Go to the bedroom and have a rest first. I''ll discuss this with her grandmother slowly."


    Hao Chuan nodded and said with a smile, "OK, grandma, let Shiqi chat with you first. I''ll go in and squint for a while."


    Hao Chuan slept very comfortably. He stretched out and came out to see Tang Shiqi hanging clothes. She took care of Hao Chuan in the hospital these days. Grandma Tang was left out and chatted with grandma for a while. Tang Shiqi cleaned up what should be washed and changed at home. Hao Chuan woke up and her work was basically coming to an end.


    When they came out of Tang Shiqi''s house, they were in a good mood. Tang Shiqi''s sleepiness had passed. Driving the car, Tang Shiqi was in a high mood. She smiled and said to Hao Chuan, "grandma agreed to move. Where shall we go next?"


    "Great!" Hao Chuan was also very happy. He didn''t ask Tang Shiqi how to persuade grandma. He said directly: "let''s go to the antique street. The Song family is about to settle in Songhai city. This period of time must have a great impact on our good antiques. Let''s go and have a look first."


    When he arrived at the antique shop, there were not many guests at this time. When he saw Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi, Xiao lock immediately ran over. His sneaky eyes subconsciously glanced at Hao Chuan''s back. He didn''t see Hao Tong''s figure. He remembered that Hao Chuan said that Hao Tong had gone out to play. He was a little lost. He was thrown behind by Xiao lock and said with a happy smile: "Hello, boss and landlady!"


    "I''ll go!" Hao Chuan was stunned and subconsciously looked at Tang Shiqi.


    Tang Shiqi blushed. Obviously, she couldn''t help taking the lock. She whispered, "during your absence, I often came here. My classmates deliberately said this to make fun of me. When the lock and the shopkeeper heard it, they even followed them."


    Hao Chuan laughed happily and patted Xiaoshu on the shoulder. He was very satisfied with his performance.


    The two shopping guides downstairs, Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi, were classmates. There was no sense of embarrassment that employees should have in the face of the boss. They came to greet them with a smile and made a grimace. Crisply said, "good afternoon, boss and landlady!"


    Hao Chuan nodded with a smile and said, "OK, OK, all right. Let Xiaoke give you a red envelope later."


    Xiaosuo was very happy. When he heard that Hao Chuan asked him to send a red envelope, he was unhappy and showed his stingy nature. The ox stared at Hao Chuan and said in a stuffy voice: "you sent it yourself. After working with you for so long, you haven''t paid me a day''s salary. Why should I help you send a red envelope?"


    Hao Chuan immediately choked and couldn''t catch up with the words. He laughed twice, kicked directly on Xiaoke''s ass and said, "I won''t pay you, but don''t you take care of all the money and send it to yourself." after that, he directly took Tang Shiqi''s little hand upstairs and went to find the big shopkeeper.


    On the second floor and the third floor, the other four equally lively shopping guides were called by the boss and the landlady. Hao Chuan was very happy and nodded happily.


    Let Tang Shiqi chat with her good classmates and friends. Hao Chuan looked at the big shopkeeper, smiled and asked, "are there any abnormalities in our store these days?"


    The big shopkeeper shook his head. His face was also dignified and said, "there is nothing unusual about our good antiques these days. However, the antiques street has been in great turmoil recently. The Song family, a giant, has settled in and directly confused the water in the antiques street. Their publicity is very strong, and it is said that many celebrities have been invited."

 Chapter 211

    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "with song''s huge background, the publicity should not be vague. By the way, how about the orders in our store recently? Have you been affected by this?"


    "These two days, the orders in our store are obviously affected by this matter. Many people are waiting to order from the Song family. After all, they are the leading brands in the industry." the big shopkeeper is worried. Obviously, he is also considering the disadvantages and impact of this matter.


    Hao Chuan frowned and muttered: "It''s strange. According to my understanding of the son of Song Lin of the Song family, this man shouldn''t be so calm. After all, our good antiques are their song family''s only competitor in Songhai jade jewelry, and I still have a lot of grievances with him. With this man''s temperament, it''s impossible not to move. What should he do?"


    The chief shopkeeper looked dignified and said: "Judging from the sinister moves of the other party when we started business, this son of song seems to like to make moves at the last minute. He won''t leave us too much time to respond and deal with the aftermath. I''ve been thinking about this problem these days. If I were son of song and wanted to do something bad to Haogu play, what should I do? Unfortunately, I''m not Song Lin and really can''t think of it Ah. "Then the big shopkeeper smiled bitterly.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "intrigues, how can ordinary people have this talent?!"


    "Forget it, no matter what he does, we promise to do our own things well. There are no mistakes in order making. Can the craftsmen be busy?"


    "During this time, they worked overtime every day, and the early orders were almost in time. The 10 million order has been completed. Boss, when do we deliver?"


    "That batch of goods has been ready? How many days are there before their agreed delivery time?"


    "It''s less than a week. Today is Friday. The agreed time is next Wednesday. Shall we deliver the goods in advance?"


    "Let''s deliver the goods on Monday, three days in advance. Leave some time for ourselves. By the way, shorten the time when childe Song Lin makes trouble here." With the gradual deepening of the industry, Hao Chuan has become more and more proficient in the ways of the industry. Delivery does not mean that you have done a good job and handed it over to the buyer. Naturally, the buyer has to inspect the goods. If there is a problem with the goods, the seller has to speed up the work and modify and improve it before the delivery date agreed with the buyer. If this time limit is exceeded, the seller has to pay liquidated damages.


    After all, there is only one agreed period in the contract between the two parties, so the jade and jade jewelry industry, especially the customized goods, generally complete the actual delivery two to three days before the agreed delivery date, so that even if there is a problem in the inspection, you can leave enough time to change the knife.


    "By the way, do any of your craftsmen know how to carve secretly?"


    "Dark carving? Boss, do you want to..."


    Hao Chuan nodded and didn''t let the boss go on. He said, "it''s really possible to do such a thing with the despicable son of the Song family. When you arrange this thing, remember to keep it confidential and don''t let the wind out."


    "Well, I see. I''ll arrange it later. At the same time, I''ll inform the other party and let them come to inspect the goods on Monday." The big shopkeeper himself has been a shopkeeper for more than ten years, and he is more proficient in this business than Hao Chuan. Now, among these industries under Hao Chuan''s name, only star night media has professional finance, good antiques and the bodyguard company that is about to open, and there is no setting in this regard.


    At present, Hao Chuan almost gives up the profit account of good antiques and completely hands it over to Xiaoshu and the big shopkeeper. They let themselves operate and do business on credit. It''s OK in a short time. There will be problems in a long time.


    The chief shopkeeper told Hao Chuan about his consideration in this regard and put forward his own suggestions to Hao Chuan. He said, "boss, we have to set up a special financial department as soon as possible. Now we are not making a small fuss. It is estimated that many problems will be involved in tax affairs in the future. Xiaosuo and I have no experience in this field, so you have to take care of it yourself."


    Hao Chuan has long thought about this problem. After thinking about it, he said: "there''s nothing to do for a while. Just make a recruitment advertisement. Don''t be stingy about salary. How can you be more professional? I won''t intervene in this. I''ll only see the results at that time."


    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "in fact, there is no need to advertise. Isn''t there a special financial department in star night media? You can transfer two or three professionals in this field from there. On the one hand, you can be trusted and on the other hand, it is also convenient for you to coordinate and manage in the future."


    Hao Chuan listened to the chief shopkeeper''s suggestion and thought what he said was very reasonable. He nodded and smiled: "OK, let''s do it. Go ahead. I''ll go down and talk to Xiaozu about something. Although I don''t have to say my character, that pair of eyes is not good. When I see good things and my mind is hot, I''m sure it will come down. There''s something strange in the antique market recently. I have to go down and tell him."


    The big shopkeeper promised, got up and went out.


    Hao Chuan himself sat silent for a moment and stood up and walked downstairs.


    "Little lock, has anyone recommended antiques to you recently? I mean, it looks real." Hao Chuan thought that Song Lin had sent people to his store several times to sell antiques in order to hurt him when his antique store was open. The idea of counterfeiting those things was completely the same as that of the sixth master''s family. Hao Chuan was worried that such a thing would happen again, so he called Xiaosuo and asked him if such a thing had happened recently.


    When Xiaosuo heard Hao Chuan ask himself this, he was slightly unhappy and said, "what does it mean to look like a real antique? Boss, my eyesight is very good now. It''s an insult to my professional skills."


    Without saying a word, Hao Chuan directly kicked the lock, smiled and scolded, "who told you this? Your boy has a few kilograms. Don''t I count them in my heart? At noon today, I went to the sixth master. He showed me more than a dozen antiques he collected recently. As a result, except two of them are real treasures, the others are high imitation calcined products."


    "These days, the Song family jade jewelry industry is going to settle in Songhai city. I''m worried that the Song family will play tricks with us with these things. Therefore, if someone sells you a large number of antiques in recent days, you must not make your own decisions."


    The little lock agreed. She looked a little nervous. She couldn''t help asking Hao Chuan, "boss, when will the eldest lady come back?"

 Chapter 212

    Hao Chuan looked at the cheap look on Xiaoke''s face. He was speechless and ignored him directly. He found Tang Shiqi and walked out of the good antique hand in hand.


    Small lock looked at the back of Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi in pairs. His expression was very wronged, and his eyes were very sad.


    After coming out of the good antiques, Hao Chuan called Chen long with Tang Shiqi''s mobile phone and asked him to contact the moving company. By the way, he said the address of Tang Shiqi''s house. After hanging up, Hao Chuan said: "No, I urgently need a mobile phone now. First buy me a mobile phone, and then let''s go back and connect grandma. Since grandma agrees, it''s better to hit the day and move today."


    Tang Shiqi naturally won''t object. In fact, Tang Shiqi feels distressed when she looks at her grandmother at such an old age and has to walk as high as five floors every day.


    Hao Chuan chose the latest domestic Huawei model and went next door to make up the previous phone number. After their busy work, they immediately received grandma Tang from Lvdu Mingyuan. As for moving and other things, they handed it over to a professional moving company.


    "Shiqi, after a busy day, my lips are a little dry? Shall we..."


    Just now, the cell phone in his pocket rang untimely.


    Hao Chuan was a little helpless. The sudden ringing of his mobile phone destroyed his good interest, which made him feel that it was good to have no mobile phone


    Tang Shiqi''s delicate cheeks had already flushed, but when she saw Hao Chuan''s expression, she immediately smiled and motioned to Hao Chuan to answer the phone first.


    When he found out that his mobile phone was a strange number, Hao Chuan turned his eyes. Now only the phone numbers of Tang Shiqi and grandma Tang are stored in his mobile phone address book, and the rest are blank.


    "Hello? Who? In advance, no matter who you are, do you know that it is absolutely immoral to call at this time..."


    "Hao Chuan? This is Feng Tianrui." Feng Tianrui at the other end of the phone coughed. He couldn''t understand what Hao Chuan said.


    "Oh, it''s you? What can I do for you?"


    "Here''s the thing..."


    After listening to Feng Tianrui''s story on the phone, Hao Chuan frowned when he hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Shiqi took Hao Chuan''s big hand and looked at Hao Chuan with a worried look.


    After thinking about what Feng Tianrui said on the phone, Hao Chuan stroked his heart and decided to tell Tang Shiqi the truth.


    "Shiqi, tomorrow morning, I have to go to Feng Tianrui''s family alone. This... Cough... I went there as Feng Xin''s fake boyfriend..." looking at Tang Shiqi, Hao Chuan can''t say anything, but there''s no way. Feng Xin has saved his life. Now she''s in trouble. Hao Chuan can''t pretend to see nothing.


    "Did you do something bad to be sorry for others?" when Tang Shiqi heard the words "fake boyfriend", Tang Shiqi clicked in her heart and stared at Hao Chuan.


    "Alas, it''s not that I want to do bad things, but that someone wants to do bad things to Feng Xin. Feng Tianrui is unfair. No, call me here."


    Hao Chuan said, telling Tang Shiqi what happened.


    It turned out that Feng Xin had a suitor named Ning Tai.


    By chance, Ning Tai met Feng Tianrui''s daughter Feng Xin. After this meeting, Ning Tai immediately became infatuated with Feng Xin. Since then, Ning Tai regarded Feng Xin as his forbidden descendant and stated his position to the surrounding people more than once. Feng Xin is his dream lover and his future daughter-in-law.


    Feng Xin is young and simple. It''s normal to have a suitor, and he is also loved by the opposite sex of the same age. This is a good thing, but the key is that this young man named Ning Tai has a problem.


    Ning Tai is very famous in Songhai City, but he doesn''t have a good name. This young man is very arrogant and domineering. He is a famous villain in Songhai city. He is young and has done almost all the bad things he can and can''t do.


    When Feng Tianrui heard that Ning Tai was interested in his daughter Feng Xin, he naturally didn''t want to. If Ning Tai was just a child of ordinary rich and officials, with Feng Tianrui''s existing power, it''s not a problem to solve him at all.


    However, Ning Tai''s father is called Ning Sanyan. The matter is related to Ning Sanyan. Feng Tianrui can''t help acting cautiously.


    Ning Sanyan knows that he is not a good stubble. In fact, his identity is really unusual. He is also one of the leaders of the underground gangs in Songhai City, and his forces are three times greater than Feng Tianrui.


    In other words, Ning Sanyan is the kind of people Feng Tianrui doesn''t want to provoke and can''t afford to provoke.


    Originally, under Feng Tianrui''s intentional avoidance, the two sides had nothing to do, but this time Feng Xin returned home. Somehow, Ning Tai got the news and encouraged his father Ning Sanyan to come to the door to ask for a marriage.


    According to Feng Tianrui''s original thought, he also thought that he could expose the matter by sending his daughter Feng Xin abroad directly.


    But he underestimated the shameless degree of Ning Tai. The arrogant and domineering black second generation seemed to have guessed that Feng Tianrui had this idea. He directly said: "even if Feng Xin runs to Mars, he Ning Tai will find a way to follow."


    It''s clear that Feng Xin is going to pester Feng Xin. If Feng Xin is also interested in Ning Tai, maybe Feng Tianrui will follow his daughter''s meaning although he doesn''t want to. But how can Feng Xin describe Ning Tai? It''s like avoiding snakes and scorpions. He doesn''t like Ning Tai at all.


    Therefore, Feng Tianrui couldn''t help thinking about it. He finally called Hao Chuan.


    After hearing Hao Chuan''s story, Tang Shiqi stared in surprise and said angrily, "Why are there such shameless people in the world?! no, Feng Xin is a good girl. Hao Chuan, you must help Feng Xin. Don''t let her fall into the hands of such bad people!"


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "originally, I thought Feng Xin had gone abroad. I still had some regrets and didn''t thank her face to face. Now I happen to encounter this matter. Anyway, I can''t let her suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Tianrui''s family. Feng Xin hid in her room unhappily. The smile on her face completely disappeared. Her face was pale. She thought about Ning Tai''s door-to-door marriage proposal.


    Although she had only met Ning Tai once, the scene at that meeting was very exciting to her. At the thought of Ning Tai, the fear at the bottom of her heart rushed up involuntarily.


    It was the first time she saw a bloody incident happen in front of her. Ning Tai violently broke a young man''s hands and feet in front of her. The cause of the incident was just because the young man said a few more words to her.

 Chapter 213

    This matter left a great shadow in Feng Xin''s heart. Since then, although Ning Tai tried to get close to Feng Xin through various means, Feng Xin found an excuse to avoid it. For Ning Tai, she felt fear and panic from the bottom of her heart, and was unwilling to have the slightest contact with this person, let alone marry him, day and night.


    At the thought of this terrible scene, Feng Xinjiao suddenly trembled violently. She would rather die than marry Ning Tai!


    There was a knock at the door, and Feng Tianrui''s voice came in from outside the door. "Xin''er, did you sleep? Dad... Can dad come in?!" these days, Feng Tianrui and Feng Xin''s father and daughter have a very subtle relationship.


    Once some things are broken, it is difficult to get back to the starting point. Love is the truth, and father daughter love is sometimes the same truth.


    In Feng Xin''s childhood fantasy, his father is a positive figure like a great hero in the cartoon. He has strength, ability, kindness and kindness. He is a good example on her growth path and the strongest backing behind her.


    In the first 25 years of Feng Xin''s life, his father Feng Tianrui did this. However, once the image that has been maintained for 25 years is broken, it is difficult to return to the past.


    Feng Tianrui naturally sees his daughter''s mentality. He is also very helpless. Watching his daughter talk to him with a smile every time, Feng Tianrui, the famous black boss in Songhai City, feels very painful.


    But he also has his own difficulties. Sometimes, the position is really helpless.


    "What''s up, dad? I want to be alone." upset Feng Xin just wants to be alone at the moment.


    "Xin''er, dad wants to say a few words to you, just a few words?" across the door, Feng Tianrui''s tone showed a look of pleading. He had to make some words clear to his daughter face to face. In his mind, there was a panic and fear expression on his face when his daughter heard that Ning Tai was going to propose to the door. Feng Tianrui''s heart immediately felt like a needle. It was very painful.


    "Well, the door is unlocked." Feng Xin hesitated for a moment, and two father images appeared in his mind at the same time, one kind and kind, and the other vicious and sinister. Whenever this scene appeared in mixed scenes. Her heart suddenly felt extremely painful.


    Feng Tianrui came in and looked at his daughter''s slightly emaciated face. He couldn''t help pricking his heart. At this time, Feng Tianrui was an ordinary father. His identity as a gangster behind him was completely covered up in front of his daughter. Looking at his daughter''s gloomy appearance, Feng Tianrui was very distressed. He thought about it and said: "Dad knows you don''t like Ning Tai. Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about it. Dad has thought of a solution."


    As soon as Feng Xin heard this, there was a surprise expression on her face. Then, the surprise was replaced by a gloomy look. She couldn''t help but burst out the scene of Ning Tai''s ferocious beating. She was panicked and couldn''t help saying, "how can you solve it? Ning Tai acted so ferociously, you''re just an ordinary..."


    Feng Xin just said the word "ordinary", his expression suddenly stunned, sighed faintly, and looked at his father who was slightly old in front of him. Although he looked kind, Feng Xin knew at this time that his father... How could he be an ordinary person?


    "Alas!" Feng Tianrui sighed as he looked at Feng Xin, who was about to stop talking. The whole person seemed to be more than ten years old. He looked at his slim daughter and said: "Although Ning Tai''s identity background is really difficult, you don''t have to worry about these things. Listen, xiner, what you have to do is to be happy every day. Don''t consider these things. As long as you don''t want to, even if the emperor Lao Tzu wants to marry my daughter, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Hearing Feng Tianrui say this, Feng Xin suddenly felt warm in his heart. Looking at his father, it seemed that at this moment, his father had changed back to the kind father who sheltered her from the wind and rain.


    "Ning Tai... I heard that this person has a complex background. Dad, how can you solve this? I know in my heart that if you can solve it, the news will never reach me, and you will never rush to prepare air tickets for me to go abroad, so... It''s difficult for you to propose to me, right? £¡¡±


    Feng Tianrui looked at his daughter with gratified eyes. He was silent for a moment. Finally, he nodded, turned off the topic and asked, "do you like Hao Chuan?"


    "Hao Chuan..." Feng Xin only said these two words and didn''t go on. In his heart, Hao Chuan''s figure appeared at this moment. The figure was so clear, as if it was carved in the deepest part of her heart. But when he thought that Hao Chuan had a girlfriend, his girlfriend was almost perfect. What about himself? Even if his own conditions can''t be compared with others, his own father, He also participated in the assassination of Hao Chuan. At the thought of this, Feng Xin suddenly felt like a knife in his heart.


    "My father has contacted Hao Chuan. He will come tomorrow. At that time, he will pretend to be your temporary boyfriend. You should prepare in advance and don''t make a mistake..."


    "What?! no!" when Feng Xin heard his father''s arrangement, he directly interrupted his father, refused and said: "Even if I die, I can''t involve Hao Chuan. You don''t know what kind of person Ning Tai is. Hao Chuan''s injury hasn''t healed yet. In the past, only someone said more to me, and Ning Tai directly let someone interrupt others'' hands and feet. Now you want Hao Chuan to pretend to be my boyfriend. Dad, what''s your mind?" Feng Xin was very excited and looked at his father with an angry look on his face.


    "Hao Chuan is not an ordinary person. In Songhai City, only he can solve this matter!" Feng Tianrui was also very complicated at this time.


    When he called Hao Chuan, he didn''t expect Hao Chuan to promise so soon. He knows that with Hao Chuan''s shrewdness, he can naturally see his meaning at a glance. Feng Tianrui''s connection with Hao Chuan is a typical fire that leads Ning Tai and burns Hao Chuan''s body.


    In Feng Tianrui''s opinion, this will do Hao Chuan hundreds of harm but no benefit. In any case, Hao Chuan will not easily agree. He even prepared many chips as an exchange condition to persuade Hao Chuan, but unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything. Hao Chuan has promised very readily, which moved Feng Tianrui''s heart and felt that Hao Chuan is really good.


    At the same time, Feng Tianrui thought that he didn''t insist on killing Hao Chuan that day under the prevention of his daughter. Now it seems that this decision is right. In Feng Tianrui''s heart, he has always been very fond of Hao Chuan, but sometimes his position determines the relationship. Some of his actions are really not his own intention, but he has to do it. This is also a kind of helplessness.

 Chapter 214

    At noon, he said hello to Tang Shiqi. Hao Chuan specially changed his new clothes and made a hairstyle. The whole person suddenly became much more energetic.


    Since you want to play, make a full set. Moreover, from the bottom of Hao Chuan''s heart, he really wants to solve the trouble for Feng Xin. This girl is too simple and kind. Her life should not be destroyed by scum like Ning Tai.


    After passing the florist, Hao Chuan went in and asked the clerk to wrap 11 red roses, wear straight new clothes and hold flowers in his arms. Hao Chuan walked in the street and became the focus of pedestrians.


    He felt a little strange himself. He thought the dress was really too fussy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Hao Chuan was busy buying flowers while he was still collecting his own clothes, six Mercedes Benz S-class cars drove into the community where Feng Tianrui lived, and directly came to the parking space in front of Feng Tianrui''s villa. They stopped in turn. This rich and powerful posture looked very spectacular.


    When it comes to gangsters, people will subconsciously have the appearance of five big and three thick and evil spirits in their minds. In fact, Feng Tianrui is very gentle, and Ning''s second son, how to say his appearance. Although he is white and clean, it has nothing to do with his appearance.


    This man is Ning Sanyan''s brother. His facial features are very dramatic. His face is very long and his eyebrows are eight characters. On the contrary, he looks like a comedian. Compared with Ning Laoer, Ning Tai looks much more upright. At least he has a normal face and body. If people don''t know him for the first time, they will feel green and delicate.


    "Ning''s second son came to the door in person, and Feng lost his welcome. It''s a sin." in front of Ning''s second son, Feng Tianrui is not qualified to trust him. After all, Ning''s second son is Ning''s brother. Feng Tianrui came out with his fist in his arms. He was followed by three or four strong men, all of whom were Feng Tianrui''s capable men.


    Ning Er smiled, waved his hand and asked, "isn''t niece Feng Xin at home? Why didn''t you see her? I haven''t seen this girl for a long time. I must be more flexible."


    "Second uncle, didn''t I show you Xin''er''s photos? I''m sure Xin''er can only be more beautiful than the photos. Hey hey." it''s better for Ning Tai not to laugh. When he smiles, he suddenly appears frivolous.


    Looking at this pair of uncles and nephews, Feng Tianrui has a nausea in his heart, but there is a smile on the road. This pair of wonderful uncles and nephews have a special hobby. They even play with women from time to time. In Feng Tianrui''s opinion, it''s something he can''t imagine anyway. Therefore, even if he is allowed to die, he can''t entrust his daughter to Ning''s house.


    Of course, this can''t be said clearly. Feng Tianrui sighed and said, "Xin''er is dressing up upstairs. My daughter has a sweetheart. I can''t control her as a father."


    Ning Tai was overjoyed when he heard the speech and said with a smile, "I knew sister xiner had me in her heart. Father-in-law, let''s go in quickly. By the way, is the meal ready? My son-in-law must have a few drinks with you later."


    "Cough... Cough..." Feng Tianrui looked embarrassed, hesitated and said: "Young master Ning, don''t call me that. I can''t afford it. I don''t know what I think when I hear that you are going to visit today. I even called her sweetheart and heard that the young man will come later. Second Ning, you know, in this society, how can parents twist their children £¿¡±


    "What? Someone dares to make xiner''s idea? I think he doesn''t want to live!" Ning Tai immediately became angry, and he stopped pretending to be polite to Feng Tianrui. He said: "boss Feng, if I didn''t say you, what you did is too insincere. Who doesn''t know my mind about xiner in the whole Songhai market. Did you deliberately hit me in the face?"


    "Hit you in the face? If you can, I really want to kill you now!" Feng Tianrui snorted coldly in his heart and said secretly, but there was an elder tolerant smile on his face. He looked at Ning ER and said with a smile: "Ning Er, I''ve prepared good food and thin wine. I''ll give them the affairs of the young people. The young people will solve them themselves later. How about we have two drinks first?"


    Ning Laoer, who had been standing there without saying anything, nodded and smiled when Feng Tianrui said: "OK, we haven''t sat together for a long time. Go in and have a drink. Ning Tai, come in too. I''ve told you many times that the younger generation should look like the younger generation. How can you talk to the elders like this? I''ll give you a toast to Uncle Feng later. Marriage is not a children''s play. After all, uncle Feng should nod his head in person." With that, Ning Er walked to Feng Tianrui with a laugh, patted Feng Tianrui on the shoulder, and they walked into the villa side by side.


    Ning Tai smiled and nodded again and again. He turned to a dozen big men behind him and said, "watch outside. Don''t let some cats and dogs disturb our fun. Remember, if there are rats like cats and dogs coming later, hold them for me and don''t let them go. I always have to make some gadgets for fun after dinner."


    This group of thugs in uniform black suits bowed to Ning Tai. They agreed in unison with respectful expression and stood there in two rows in an orderly manner.


    Ning Tai looked at these younger brothers with a smile and was very satisfied with the momentum they showed. Then he turned around, trotted after Ning Sanyan and Feng Tianrui, smiled and asked, "second uncle, father-in-law, sit first. I went upstairs and asked Xin''er to come down."


    With that, Ning Tai smiled and wanted to bypass Feng Tianrui''s younger brother and go upstairs directly.


    Feng Tianrui''s men have followed him through life and death for many years. They have a strong breath. Without saying a word, they block Ning Tai in front of him with a cold hum. Feng Tianrui doesn''t let go. Naturally, they won''t let Ning Tai go up to approach the eldest lady.


    "Go away! Are you blind? You dare to block Ning Tai''s way. Do you want to die?!" Ning Tai''s face showed a fierce and cruel color, and his face pulled down directly. He was used to being arrogant, and he couldn''t see others disobedient to him.


    Feng Tianrui''s face changed. He forced himself to endure his anger. He waved to his three younger brothers and said with a smile, "young master Ning Tai is not an outsider. Don''t stop him."


    Ning Tai''s face suddenly showed a look of complacency. With an air of No. 1 in the world, he pushed away the big man in front, twisted his ass and walked upstairs. As he walked, he said in a loud and arrogant voice: "when a dog, you have to have the consciousness of a dog."


    When Feng Tianrui''s three subordinates heard this sentence, there was anger on their faces. Feng Tianrui also bit his back teeth. He really admired Ning Sanyan''s means of educating future generations. I don''t know how he cultivated such a top-notch son?

 Chapter 215

    Feng Xin is in the room. Of course she''s not making up.


    She was still thinking about the conversation with her father last night. When her father said that Hao Chuan agreed to it without thinking, Feng Xin actually had a sweet feeling in her heart.


    But she didn''t want Hao Chuan to get involved in this matter, so Feng Xin called Hao Chuan last night. After connecting the phone, Hao Chuan only gave her five words, "don''t worry, give it to me!"


    These five simple words made Feng Xin feel ashamed. She felt that she had no face to see Hao Chuan. Even she could see her father''s thoughts. How could Hao Chuan not see it?


    "Anyway, for me, you stood up again." Feng Xin murmured. She heard the movement downstairs, bit her teeth, walked out of the house, looked at Ning Tai walking upstairs and summoned up her courage: "I think you should apologize to the three of them."


    "What?" Ning Tai was very happy when he saw Feng Xin coming out, but when he heard Feng Xin say such words to him, Ning Tai was stunned. For a moment, his head didn''t turn around and didn''t understand what Feng Xin meant.


    "The three of them are people, not dogs. They have been with my father for many years, working hard for my father and making money with their own skills. No one is qualified to insult them alone!" although the kind sky above Feng Xin''s head collapsed, she subconsciously told her true thoughts according to her heart.


    At the corner of the stairs, Feng Tianrui''s three men looked at Feng Xin''s eyes. They knew what industry they were engaged in. Although they looked beautiful, they couldn''t lift their heads in front of their relatives and friends. How could they be glorious as a mixed society? At this time, listening to Feng Xin''s words, the three people were moved, but they all just watched silently and didn''t speak out. On this occasion, they were not qualified to speak.


    Ning Tai immediately shook his head and laughed, but as soon as his eyes turned, he didn''t quarrel with Feng Xin and lose his temper. Ning Tai was much more patient and methodical towards women than men.


    "Well, well, sister Xin''er, you''re right. There''s really something wrong with my attitude just now, three. I''m sorry! Let''s go, sister Xin''er. Let''s go down to dinner. After tossing for so long, I''m a little hungry." Ning Tai said, coming two steps to pull Feng Xin''s little hand.


    Feng Xin just wanted to escape. A voice rang at the door and said, "if you dare to touch my girlfriend, believe it or not, I''ll chop it!"


    "My grass! Who is so brave? Dare to be more arrogant than me?!" Ning Tai was immediately angry. Looking at the door, he saw a little white face dressed up as a Sao Bao, holding a bunch of roses in his arms, looking arrogantly at him.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? Who gives you the courage to talk to me like that?!" Ning Tai was angry and confused. He didn''t tell his younger brothers not to let them in. How did this little white face come in?!


    "I''m your Lao Tzu!" Hao Chuan was also very upset. After walking all the way, all the people who saw his dress looked at him with rare animals and became the focus of attention all the way, which made Hao Chuan very unhappy.


    What made Hao Chuan more angry was that he finally came to Feng Tianrui''s house. There were more than a dozen blocking dogs standing at the door, blocking him from entering.


    If Hao Chuan wants to break through, how can these ordinary men be his opponents? So, just for a moment, Hao Chuan almost didn''t disturb the people in the house. He came into the house quickly, but as soon as he came in, he heard Ning Tai''s sister Xin''er and her sister Xin''er''s cry. Hao Chuan heard a burst of numbness. He knew that this boastful little bastard was probably the scum named Ning Tai in Feng Tianrui''s mouth.


    It''s disgusting. When listening to Feng Tianrui''s story earlier, Hao Chuan thought whether Feng Tianrui deliberately exaggerated the water in order to ask him to help. He deliberately exaggerated Ning Tai''s temperament, so as to make him feel bad about Ning Tai.


    After seeing Ning Tai himself, Hao Chuan immediately felt that Feng Tianrui''s statement was true without exaggeration. There is really such a shameless scum in the world.


    It''s OK to be shameless. The key is that he is arrogant and arrogant. He dares to call Hao Chuan Lao Tzu. This is not what Hao Chuan can bear. At present, he scolded angrily.


    "Hao Chuan! You''re still here! How''s your injury? Are you better?" suddenly seeing Hao Chuan, Feng Xin was stunned subconsciously, with a surprised look on his face, bypassed Ning Tai, trotted hurriedly downstairs and ran in the direction of Hao Chuan.


    "Brother Feng, this is your territory. What are you going to do about it?" Ning Laoer, who was originally watching coldly, can''t sit still at the moment. Based on his experience, it is natural to see that Feng Xin has a good impression on this sudden young man. What''s more, Hao Chuan''s appearance is too abrupt. He can''t figure out how Hao Chuan got into the house at the moment? Are his elite brothers blind?


    Feng Tianrui smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, Ning Er, if it was someone else, maybe I would have solved it for you, but to tell you the truth, I really don''t dare to touch him."


    "Why, after only one fight, is our famous boss Feng in Songhai afraid of being beaten?" Ning Er sneered and ridiculed Feng Tianrui. Obviously, he also heard that his younger brother Ning Sanyan mentioned Hao Chuan. Now as soon as he heard the name, he immediately knew who Hao Chuan was.


    Ning Tai is furious at the moment, watching Feng Xin run to Hao Chuan and directly hold Hao Chuan''s arm. Ning Tai is jealous at the moment. If his eyes can kill people, Hao Chuan must be full of holes under his eyes.


    Although his eyes can''t do anything to people, his younger brother can put Hao Chuan down.


    "Come on, those fools outside don''t get in here quickly?! how did I tell you? Why, who asked you to let this little white face in..." the crazy roaring Ning Ning Tai suddenly found something unusual. The door was wide open. He could see his little brothers standing upright through the window. It''s reasonable to say that he had such a loud voice, Even the old man with some back ears can hear something. His elite younger brothers are not deaf. Why are they still standing there?!


    Ning Tai was so angry that he jumped down the stairs three steps and two steps. Hao Chuan stood at the door. Ning Tai didn''t dare to go directly, but walked to his second uncle. Then he looked at Hao Chuan. At the moment, even fools know that something is wrong outside.


    Besides, Ning Tai is not a fool. He is also a little clever. Ning Tai knew in his heart how powerful these younger brothers who followed him were, and what happened to them now?!

 Chapter 216

    Feng Xin is in the room. Of course she''s not making up.


    She was still thinking about the conversation with her father last night. When her father said that Hao Chuan agreed to it without thinking, Feng Xin actually had a sweet feeling in her heart.


    But she didn''t want Hao Chuan to get involved in this matter, so Feng Xin called Hao Chuan last night. After connecting the phone, Hao Chuan only gave her five words, "don''t worry, give it to me!"


    These five simple words made Feng Xin feel ashamed. She felt that she had no face to see Hao Chuan. Even she could see her father''s thoughts. How could Hao Chuan not see it?


    "Anyway, for me, you stood up again." Feng Xin murmured. She heard the movement downstairs, bit her teeth, walked out of the house, looked at Ning Tai walking upstairs and summoned up her courage: "I think you should apologize to the three of them."


    "What?" Ning Tai was very happy when he saw Feng Xin coming out, but when he heard Feng Xin say such words to him, Ning Tai was stunned. For a moment, his head didn''t turn around and didn''t understand what Feng Xin meant.


    "The three of them are people, not dogs. They have been with my father for many years, working hard for my father and making money with their own skills. No one is qualified to insult them alone!" although the kind sky above Feng Xin''s head collapsed, she subconsciously told her true thoughts according to her heart.


    At the corner of the stairs, Feng Tianrui''s three men looked at Feng Xin''s eyes. They knew what industry they were engaged in. Although they looked beautiful, they couldn''t lift their heads in front of their relatives and friends. How could they be glorious as a mixed society? At this time, listening to Feng Xin''s words, the three people were moved, but they all just watched silently and didn''t speak out. On this occasion, they were not qualified to speak.


    Ning Tai immediately shook his head and laughed, but as soon as his eyes turned, he didn''t quarrel with Feng Xin and lose his temper. Ning Tai was much more patient and methodical towards women than men.


    "Well, well, sister Xin''er, you''re right. There''s really something wrong with my attitude just now, three. I''m sorry! Let''s go, sister Xin''er. Let''s go down to dinner. After tossing for so long, I''m a little hungry." Ning Tai said, coming two steps to pull Feng Xin''s little hand.


    Feng Xin just wanted to escape. A voice rang at the door and said, "if you dare to touch my girlfriend, believe it or not, I''ll chop it!"


    "My grass! Who is so brave? Dare to be more arrogant than me?!" Ning Tai was immediately angry. Looking at the door, he saw a little white face dressed up as a Sao Bao, holding a bunch of roses in his arms, looking arrogantly at him.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? Who gives you the courage to talk to me like that?!" Ning Tai was angry and confused. He didn''t tell his younger brothers not to let them in. How did this little white face come in?!


    "I''m your Lao Tzu!" Hao Chuan was also very upset. After walking all the way, all the people who saw his dress looked at him with rare animals and became the focus of attention all the way, which made Hao Chuan very unhappy.


    What made Hao Chuan more angry was that he finally came to Feng Tianrui''s house. There were more than a dozen blocking dogs standing at the door, blocking him from entering.


    If Hao Chuan wants to break through, how can these ordinary men be his opponents? So, just for a moment, Hao Chuan almost didn''t disturb the people in the house. He came into the house quickly, but as soon as he came in, he heard Ning Tai''s sister Xin''er and her sister Xin''er''s cry. Hao Chuan heard a burst of numbness. He knew that this boastful little bastard was probably the scum named Ning Tai in Feng Tianrui''s mouth.


    It''s disgusting. When listening to Feng Tianrui''s story earlier, Hao Chuan thought whether Feng Tianrui deliberately exaggerated the water in order to ask him to help. He deliberately exaggerated Ning Tai''s temperament, so as to make him feel bad about Ning Tai.


    After seeing Ning Tai himself, Hao Chuan immediately felt that Feng Tianrui''s statement was true without exaggeration. There is really such a shameless scum in the world.


    It''s OK to be shameless. The key is that he is arrogant and arrogant. He dares to call Hao Chuan Lao Tzu. This is not what Hao Chuan can bear. At present, he scolded angrily.


    "Hao Chuan! You''re still here! How''s your injury? Are you better?" suddenly seeing Hao Chuan, Feng Xin was stunned subconsciously, with a surprised look on his face, bypassed Ning Tai, trotted hurriedly downstairs and ran in the direction of Hao Chuan.


    "Brother Feng, this is your territory. What are you going to do about it?" Ning Laoer, who was originally watching coldly, can''t sit still at the moment. Based on his experience, it is natural to see that Feng Xin has a good impression on this sudden young man. What''s more, Hao Chuan''s appearance is too abrupt. He can''t figure out how Hao Chuan got into the house at the moment? Are his elite brothers blind?


    Feng Tianrui smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, Ning Er, if it was someone else, maybe I would have solved it for you, but to tell you the truth, I really don''t dare to touch him."


    "Why, after only one fight, is our famous boss Feng in Songhai afraid of being beaten?" Ning Er sneered and ridiculed Feng Tianrui. Obviously, he also heard that his younger brother Ning Sanyan mentioned Hao Chuan. Now as soon as he heard the name, he immediately knew who Hao Chuan was.


    Ning Tai is furious at the moment, watching Feng Xin run to Hao Chuan and directly hold Hao Chuan''s arm. Ning Tai is jealous at the moment. If his eyes can kill people, Hao Chuan must be full of holes under his eyes.


    Although his eyes can''t do anything to people, his younger brother can put Hao Chuan down.


    "Come on, those fools outside don''t get in here quickly?! how did I tell you? Why, who asked you to let this little white face in..." the crazy roaring Ning Ning Tai suddenly found something unusual. The door was wide open. He could see his little brothers standing upright through the window. It''s reasonable to say that he had such a loud voice, Even the old man with some back ears can hear something. His elite younger brothers are not deaf. Why are they still standing there?!


    Ning Tai was so angry that he jumped down the stairs three steps and two steps. Hao Chuan stood at the door. Ning Tai didn''t dare to go directly, but walked to his second uncle. Then he looked at Hao Chuan. At the moment, even fools know that something is wrong outside.


    Besides, Ning Tai is not a fool. He is also a little clever. Ning Tai knew in his heart how powerful these younger brothers who followed him were, and what happened to them now?!

 Chapter 217

    With the last word, Hao Chuan suddenly turned around. His speed was very fast. Feng Tianrui''s eyes couldn''t keep up with Hao Chuan''s speed. It seemed like blinking. When he looked at it, Hao Chuan had appeared next to Ning Er, who was shocked.


    Hao Chuan looked at Ning''s second son with a faint smile. He gently opened his mouth and grinned with Bai Sensen''s teeth: "give you a piece of advice. If there is an afterlife, when you face someone who can''t touch the details, don''t kill easily."


    With that, Hao Chuan stabbed the silver needle on the ring directly into Ning er''s neck.


    "No, you can''t kill me. My brother has three eyes. He won''t let you go!" said Ning Laoer, gradually losing consciousness under the powerful medicine.


    After several times of use, the efficacy of the silver needle has been much less than at the beginning, but it is still very powerful. To be on the safe side, Hao Chuan clapped two palms on Ning Laoer''s chest to help those anesthetic solutions send to the heart faster and maximize the effect of heart failure.


    After finishing all this on Ning Laoer, Hao Chuan walked to Ning Tai without changing his face.


    At this time, Ning Tai, who was surrounded by great fear, was too scared to speak. An extremely strong stench came, and Ning Tai was scared to shit and urine.


    Hao Chuan frowned, disdained at the corners of his mouth, gently shook his head and said, "you''re useless!" for this arrogant black second generation, Hao Chuan didn''t bother to talk to him. He followed the law and did it on Ning Tai.


    After finishing the work, Hao Chuan looked at Feng Tianrui, who had already been stunned, and the three men behind him, and said, "those people outside will wake up automatically within half an hour. You can directly give these uncles and nephews to those people, ask them to bring them to Ning Sanyan, and tell them that I Hao Chuan did it."


    Feng Tianrui looked at Hao Chuan with complex eyes. He always knew that Hao Chuan was a monster, but in any case, he didn''t expect that Hao Chuan had such a terrible monster!


    Can this guy still be called a man?!


    Hao Chuan ignored the stunned Feng Tianrui. Instead, he turned and walked to Feng Xin. There was a trace of apology on his face and said, "sorry, Feng Xin, I was going to come and pretend to be your boyfriend temporarily, so that the cheeky black second generation would die. That''s why he specially prepared things like flowers and forgot what I said to you just now!"


    Feng Xin''s face suddenly became paler, her delicate body trembled slightly, and the crystal tears in her eyes just stopped came out again. She stared at Hao Chuan and gently bit her lips. A moment later, Feng Xin''s body no longer trembled. She tried to squeeze out a smile on her face. There was a lonely and gloomy look between her eyebrows. She smiled bitterly at Hao Chuan and said, "I know."


    Hao Chuan nodded. At the moment, his heart was also a little uncomfortable, but some things made people so helpless. When going out, Hao Chuan turned around, looked at Feng Xin with his back to him, and said sincerely: "you are a kind and good girl. In fact, in my heart, I always wanted to say thank you. That day, if you didn''t show up in time to remind me, maybe I have become a corpse now?"


    Hao Chuan doesn''t know until now. If Feng Xin hadn''t stopped him with death twice, Feng Tianrui would have killed him that day. Feng Xin is actually his real life-saving benefactor.


    Feng Xin didn''t look back and didn''t speak. He just turned his back to Hao Chuan and nodded gently.


    Hao Chuan sighed, waved and walked out of the villa. When he came to the street, Hao Chuan loosened the tie around his neck, untied the odd part of his shirt, and then grabbed the hair with hair gel, which made him feel much better.


    After this episode, Hao Chuan was relatively calm in the next few days. He spent almost all his sleep time in the evening running the Qi in his body. Get up early in the morning and practice the three ancient martial arts skills of Bagua palm, Qianli God walking step and golden bell cover on time and hard.


    Hao Chuan found the specific practice methods from the attached skills. For example, Bagua palm is a tireless practice. Through boring practice again and again, he deepened his familiarity. With the progress, his understanding of Bagua palm is gradually deepening.


    The method of practicing the golden bell jar made Hao Chuan speechless. He thought that the method attached to the system was too stupid?


    There are three stages in practicing the golden bell jar. The first stage is Hao Chuankou''s extremely stupid practice of hitting trees, walls and columns. In short, it is hitting everything that can be hit.


    Now when using the golden bell jar, his body surface will show a trace of light golden light. In fact, this is not normal. Hao Chuan didn''t have any foundation when he exchanged this skill. This layer of golden light is the protective film put on him after the system improvement.


    The real golden bell jar is to practice Hao Chuan''s body to the extent that it can defend against the metamorphosis of all things. It is the instinctive change of the body, rather than simply adding foreign object defense.


    Of course, after seeing this, Hao Chuan was very worried. If he practiced like this, he would damage his body or become a monster. But after getting a clear negative answer from the system, Hao Chuan was relieved, so these days, after practicing Bagua palm, he would be extremely stupid to hit a tree and a wall. This scene made Chen long and other bodyguards doubt whether the boss was insane or whether the boss himself had a tendency to self abuse?!


    Of course, Hao Chuan doesn''t know what Chen Long thinks. Even if he knows, he can''t control it. After tasting the sweetness of the golden bell jar, Hao Chuan urgently wants to practice the defense level of Kung Fu. This thing is more beneficial than one more life. Simplicity is a sharp weapon to protect life.


    It is much more normal to practice the thousand mile God walking step than to practice the golden bell jar.


    There are two steps. First, Hao Chuan needs to prepare a lead bag to increase the weight, tie it to his legs and body, and get his body to the heaviest level under the condition of ensuring normal movement.


    This is only the first step. The second step is that the system gives Hao Chuan a complex column diagram, which is distinguished by various colors. According to the needs of speed, angle and strangeness, the pace schemes of different colors are arranged in turn.


    The initial size is five square meters. In the future, with the gradual deepening of Hao Chuan''s progress, this size will gradually expand. In short, the standard graduation distance given by the system is 50 square meters, which is somewhat exaggerated in Hao Chuan''s view. After arranging these things, Hao Chuan put on a heavy lead bag and began to practice tirelessly on these columns of different colors.

 Chapter 218

    At the beginning, Chen long and others just watched Hao Chuan''s jokes every day. Later, they laughed and annoyed Hao Chuan. After beating up these muscular men, Chen long and others, who were black and blue, suddenly realized that what Hao Chuan practiced was a fun idea. They gathered together and began to practice with Hao Chuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell. In the bar, Chen Zhi took Song Lin to drink with him.


    Since he met Hao Chuan, Chen Zhi has been very oppressed and depressed every day. It''s just that the old man likes Hao Chuan. Even his mayor''s father is polite to Hao Chuan, which makes Chen Zhi very upset.


    He picked up the wine glass and touched song Lin. Chen Zhi lifted his neck and poured down the wine in the glass. He wiped the corners of his mouth and stared at Song Lin with ferocious eyes. He said, "are you sure you have a comprehensive plan this time? You''re so frustrated. Every time you help Hao Chuan, a bastard. Mom, how can his life be so good?"


    When he mentioned Hao Chuan, Song Lin was a little gloomy. A sneer came out of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, Chen Shao. This time, I''m confident that all aspects have been taken into account. On the day of opening ribbon cutting, you come earlier. I promise you''ll have a good play."


    "OK, I wish you success in your plan in advance, and I wish Hao Chuan to die early!" Chen Zhi filled his glass, looked up and drank a big glass.


    Three days passed in a flash. Hao Chuan''s life was very regular these three days. His almost harsh attitude towards himself in martial arts practice made Chen long and others who followed him look down on it.


    With time and energy, the progress is very obvious. Especially when Hao Chuan practiced ancient martial arts assiduously after combining the Qi given to him by the system, he felt more comfortable. He found that after the combination of Ancient Wushu moves and Qi, the power has been enhanced to varying degrees.


    Especially the golden bell jar, Hao Chuan now feels that his body is getting stronger all the time. He believes that if someone blows him up with a bomb now, Hao Chuan can''t guarantee that he won''t be injured at all, but at least he won''t be directly blown up into a waste pig like last time and lose his combat effectiveness completely.


    In the past few days when Hao Chuan buried himself in practicing ancient martial arts, the antique street in Songhai city had a great shock. Every day is like a festival. The news and details of the Song family''s settlement broke out one by one.


    Song''s jade line is famous all over the country. Their family industry, even among their peers in the world, also has a great reputation. Now this giant is finally going to settle down in Songhai City, which makes the peers on the antique street in Songhai city feel extremely contradictory.


    Song''s settlement naturally shows that the future development market of Songhai city should have great potential, but at the same time, the settlement of this big Mac will naturally divide a large number of tourists. This is not what antique owners on the antique street are willing to see.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on Wednesday, the atmosphere of the whole Antique Street became very strange. The Song family wrote a lot. They circled a piece of land covering a very large area on this street. This is a large antique shop that has occupied the central area of the antique street for a long time. Just yesterday, the three or four antique shops changed their plaques at the same time and removed the original brand, Replace the song''s jade with five bronzed characters.


    Such a huge pen naturally caused a great shock in the antique street for the first time. Soon there was a rumor that these stores were originally the industry of song''s jade shop.


    This news is amazing. It turns out that song''s Big Mac has infiltrated here unconsciously and quietly won so many industries. It seems that they have been prepared for it.


    Hao Chuan heard the news from the big shopkeeper for the first time. Originally, it should have nothing to do with Hao Chuan, but Hao Chuan''s face was very ugly at this time.


    Because his good antiques are in the prime area of the antique street, and now, several stores around him have changed their names at the same time, just like encirclement and suppression. His good antiques are vaguely wrapped. In this way, even if he does business by his ability, his store must be greatly affected.


    But for this, Haochuan really has no way. Haochuan didn''t expect such a big pen of the Song family. At this time, there was a faint pressure in Hao Chuan''s heart. Song''s jade shop had not really made a move, which made Hao Chuan feel out of breath.


    Just as the so-called mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings. At this time, Hao Chuan feels like he is in the midst of wind and rain, shaking up, down, left and right. Hao Chuan doesn''t like this uncontrollable feeling very much.


    On Wednesday, it was not only the ribbon cutting day for the opening of song''s jade shop, but also the day for the official delivery of Hao Chuan''s good antiques. Hao Chuan has long known that the middle-aged people surnamed Huang and Liu who ordered 10 million goods must have something to do with the Song family. Although he seems to have passed the current difficulties, Hao Chuan doesn''t know whether these two things are related or not.


    Was song''s jade line really chosen today by coincidence? It''s song''s jade act. It''s a good antique to deal with him. What''s fishy to play with this matter?


    Just because he didn''t think how they would play, Hao Chuan was a little upset.


    In the morning, he came to good antiques early. The flower basket for congratulations had made Xiaoke ready in advance. Hao Chuan was not a stingy person. In addition to flowers and blessings, Hao Chuan also put a thousand yuan red envelope in the flower basket.


    The gift of 1000 yuan is not stingy in any case among the local gift money. Compared with Hao Chuan, some other bosses of the antique street either don''t give the gift at all and only give a flower basket, or they also follow the gift, but the gift money is only 200 to 300. More, wrap a big red envelope of 500 yuan in the flower basket, It''s already very generous.


    The opening ceremony of song''s jade shop was very grand and lively. Celebrities from political, business and performing arts circles came to congratulate.


    Hao Chuan saw the sixth master, Mayor Chen and Chen Zhi who were being personally received by old song. Instead of going up to say hello to the sixth master, he turned around at will. He looked here and there, looking very leisurely.


    Never feel that Hao Chuan has been left out because he has not been received by a specially assigned person.


    In fact, at the moment, Hao Chuan already felt a little uncomfortable. His eyes around him looked like a knife. He wanted to pierce countless transparent holes in him.


    No way, Tang Shiqi is too beautiful. In the crowd, the exquisite and beautiful Tang Shiqi is as eye-catching as a white swan. However, this beautiful and elegant white swan is still holding someone''s arm at the moment.


    So... Hao Chuan naturally felt that the needle was on his back.

 Chapter 219

    The Song family is the most senior family in the country. It is an extremely grand blessing for the whole Songhai city to settle in Songhai city and start a business.


    On this day, almost all the people who could have a head in Songhai came to the opening ceremony, which was more than twice as large as Hao Chuan''s good antiques.


    Chen Zhi and Song Lin stand side by side, but their eyes are staring at Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi not far away. In particular, they see that they are like conjoined babies, holding their arms closely. The jealousy in Chen Zhi''s eyes is almost burning.


    "Song Lin, when will the good play you said be staged? It''s disgusting that Shiqi should hold him in public. This time we must ruin Hao Chuan!" Chen Zhi deliberately lowered his voice and said gnashing his teeth in Song Lin''s ear.


    Song Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth, glanced at Hao Chuan and said with a smile, "there is half an hour left for the opening ceremony of song''s jade shop. According to my previous plan, I think... A good play will be staged soon."


    "Looking forward to your good play, I really hope your plan can succeed." Chen Zhiyue was more angry when he saw Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi. He said angrily. He simply turned his head elsewhere. He was worried that if he went on, he would be angry and have something wrong.


    After all, the Song family mainly focuses on the antique jade jewelry industry. In order to mobilize the on-site atmosphere, they specially prepared a batch of high-quality antiques for on-site guests to play and appreciate before the opening ceremony.


    The sixth master and his party are undoubtedly the central figures of the whole activity site.


    A group of celebrities followed Mr. Liu and Mr. Song to the antique appreciation area, and then played with some antiques and jade ornaments. A middle-aged man in a simple long shirt suddenly walked up to Mr. Liu and Mr. Song, respectfully saluted, took out a beautiful brocade box from his arms and said: "Mr. Liu and Mr. Song, we antique lovers in Songhai city all know that the second old man is definitely a great hero in Songhai city in antique appreciation. I got a treasure of the Han Dynasty a few days ago. Today, I just caught up with the opening ceremony of the song''s jade shop. I''ll help myself and ask the second old man to appreciate it."


    The middle-aged man in a long shirt spoke loudly, his eyebrows were slightly raised, showing a proud look. Obviously, he was very confident in his baby, and naturally showed a trace of showing off in his words.


    While he was talking, he opened the brocade box. The contents were wrapped in yellow brocade. He carefully untied the brocade and revealed a golden seal antique.


    The base is square and stable, with a golden turtle connected on it.


    At the moment when Liu Ye and song Lao saw this thing, their breathing was obviously shortness.


    "Don''t touch it with your hand, just put it on the table." the sixth master''s eyes were vaguely excited. When he looked at old song around him, he was sure that this baby should be the one in the legend.


    The attention of the surrounding guests was attracted. A group of people gathered around hula, and the surrounding area was filled with people in an instant. There were knowledgeable people who looked shocked and excited like the sixth master and the old song after seeing this extremely rare seal. However, the half level guests could not understand such a piece of yellow A golden tortoise is carved on the color board. It''s such a palm sized gadget. What''s good?


    As everyone knows, the real top figures of antiques play with an antique like stripping a cocoon. They break the time and dynasties, appreciate the historical testimony, and comment on the spread of love affairs. Frankly, the figures who really master and like this mouth play with culture, a culture that reflects the life and deeds of the ancients through antiques. As for money, in the eyes of these people, They always rank last. If these things don''t need money to buy, money can''t even rank in their eyes.


    The sixth master has studied the antique industry for decades. He has rich knowledge in this field. The old song comes from a noble family. Of course, his attainments in this field are also of a certain level.


    Song Laoji carefully took over the brocade box, gently put it on the table, took out the magnifying glass he carried with him, carefully observed the texture of the seal and the direction of the knife carving, and praised it while observing it.


    The sixth master shook his head and quickly looked around in the crowd. He didn''t see Hao Chuan. He looked at Chen Zhi not far away, stared and said, "what are you standing here? Hurry up and call boss Hao Chuan to me."


    Chen Zhi looks at his grandfather with wronged eyes and looks at him with grief and anger. His face turns red, but under the old man''s years of prestige, Chen Zhi doesn''t dare to disobey the old man''s orders.


    He immediately squeezed his fist and squeezed out of the crowded crowd. As he squeezed out, he shouted angrily, "Hao Chuan... Where are you, Hao Chuan?"


    Hearing someone shouting his name, Hao Chuan, who was concentrating on eating and drinking, turned his head suspiciously and looked around. He soon noticed the crowded antique appreciation area, and then followed closely. Hao Chuan saw Chen Zhi with a crowded face, staring at a pair of red eyes and shouting angrily in his direction.


    Seeing Chen Zhi''s appearance, Hao Chuan smiled and opened flowers on his face. He waved happily to Chen Zhi and said with a smile, "I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Zhi finally squeezed out. His clothes were wrinkled, his hair was disordered, and he was in a mess. He looked at Tang Shiqi holding Hao Chuan tightly, then stared at Hao Chuan and said angrily, "I don''t bother to call you. My grandfather asked me to come to you. He is waiting for you inside."


    "Now there are so many people, how can I get in? If the old man wants to wait, let him wait first." Hao Chuan carelessly eats a grape and feeds Tang Shiqi one. The one he eats is delicious.


    "You..." Chen Zhi choked by Hao Chuan and didn''t know what to say. He stared at Hao Chuan hard. After staring for a long time, Chen Zhi finally found something to follow. He said angrily: "you''re brave, Hao Chuan, you dare not pay attention to my grandpa. You... I won''t let you go. I want you to look good one day!" Chen Zhi was already angry.


    Hao Chuan looked at Chen Zhi with disdain and said with a sneer, "to respect people is to put this person in your heart, not in your mouth. You can see that you don''t have your grandfather''s position in your heart."


    With that, Hao Chuan deliberately picked two grapes, fed one to Tang Shiqi around him, and then threw one into his mouth. After that, he walked towards the crowded crowd and came close. Hao Chuan shouted, "there''s a bomb! Climb down!"

 Chapter 220

    The Song family is the most senior family in the country. It is an extremely grand blessing for the whole Songhai city to settle in Songhai city and start a business.


    On this day, almost all the people who could have a head in Songhai came to the opening ceremony, which was more than twice as large as Hao Chuan''s good antiques.


    Chen Zhi and Song Lin stand side by side, but their eyes are staring at Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi not far away. In particular, they see that they are like conjoined babies, holding their arms closely. The jealousy in Chen Zhi''s eyes is almost burning.


    "Song Lin, when will the good play you said be staged? It''s disgusting that Shiqi should hold him in public. This time we must ruin Hao Chuan!" Chen Zhi deliberately lowered his voice and said gnashing his teeth in Song Lin''s ear.


    Song Lin smiled at the corners of his mouth, glanced at Hao Chuan and said with a smile, "there is half an hour left for the opening ceremony of song''s jade shop. According to my previous plan, I think... A good play will be staged soon."


    "Looking forward to your good play, I really hope your plan can succeed." Chen Zhiyue was more angry when he saw Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi. He said angrily. He simply turned his head elsewhere. He was worried that if he went on, he would be angry and have something wrong.


    After all, the Song family mainly focuses on the antique jade jewelry industry. In order to mobilize the on-site atmosphere, they specially prepared a batch of high-quality antiques for on-site guests to play and appreciate before the opening ceremony.


    The sixth master and his party are undoubtedly the central figures of the whole activity site.


    A group of celebrities followed Mr. Liu and Mr. Song to the antique appreciation area, and then played with some antiques and jade ornaments. A middle-aged man in a simple long shirt suddenly walked up to Mr. Liu and Mr. Song, respectfully saluted, took out a beautiful brocade box from his arms and said: "Mr. Liu and Mr. Song, we antique lovers in Songhai city all know that the second old man is definitely a great hero in Songhai city in antique appreciation. I got a treasure of the Han Dynasty a few days ago. Today, I just caught up with the opening ceremony of the song''s jade shop. I''ll help myself and ask the second old man to appreciate it."


    The middle-aged man in a long shirt spoke loudly, his eyebrows were slightly raised, showing a proud look. Obviously, he was very confident in his baby, and naturally showed a trace of showing off in his words.


    While he was talking, he opened the brocade box. The contents were wrapped in yellow brocade. He carefully untied the brocade and revealed a golden seal antique.


    The base is square and stable, with a golden turtle connected on it.


    At the moment when Liu Ye and song Lao saw this thing, their breathing was obviously shortness.


    "Don''t touch it with your hand, just put it on the table." the sixth master''s eyes were vaguely excited. When he looked at old song around him, he was sure that this baby should be the one in the legend.


    The attention of the surrounding guests was attracted. A group of people gathered around hula, and the surrounding area was filled with people in an instant. There were knowledgeable people who looked shocked and excited like the sixth master and the old song after seeing this extremely rare seal. However, the half level guests could not understand such a piece of yellow A golden tortoise is carved on the color board. It''s such a palm sized gadget. What''s good?


    As everyone knows, the real top figures of antiques play with an antique like stripping a cocoon. They break the time and dynasties, appreciate the historical testimony, and comment on the spread of love affairs. Frankly, the figures who really master and like this mouth play with culture, a culture that reflects the life and deeds of the ancients through antiques. As for money, in the eyes of these people, They always rank last. If these things don''t need money to buy, money can''t even rank in their eyes.


    The sixth master has studied the antique industry for decades. He has rich knowledge in this field. The old song comes from a noble family. Of course, his attainments in this field are also of a certain level.


    Song Laoji carefully took over the brocade box, gently put it on the table, took out the magnifying glass he carried with him, carefully observed the texture of the seal and the direction of the knife carving, and praised it while observing it.


    The sixth master shook his head and quickly looked around in the crowd. He didn''t see Hao Chuan. He looked at Chen Zhi not far away, stared and said, "what are you standing here? Hurry up and call boss Hao Chuan to me."


    Chen Zhi looks at his grandfather with wronged eyes and looks at him with grief and anger. His face turns red, but under the old man''s years of prestige, Chen Zhi doesn''t dare to disobey the old man''s orders.


    He immediately squeezed his fist and squeezed out of the crowded crowd. As he squeezed out, he shouted angrily, "Hao Chuan... Where are you, Hao Chuan?"


    Hearing someone shouting his name, Hao Chuan, who was concentrating on eating and drinking, turned his head suspiciously and looked around. He soon noticed the crowded antique appreciation area, and then followed closely. Hao Chuan saw Chen Zhi with a crowded face, staring at a pair of red eyes and shouting angrily in his direction.


    Seeing Chen Zhi''s appearance, Hao Chuan smiled and opened flowers on his face. He waved happily to Chen Zhi and said with a smile, "I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Zhi finally squeezed out. His clothes were wrinkled, his hair was disordered, and he was in a mess. He looked at Tang Shiqi holding Hao Chuan tightly, then stared at Hao Chuan and said angrily, "I don''t bother to call you. My grandfather asked me to come to you. He is waiting for you inside."


    "Now there are so many people, how can I get in? If the old man wants to wait, let him wait first." Hao Chuan carelessly eats a grape and feeds Tang Shiqi one. The one he eats is delicious.


    "You..." Chen Zhi choked by Hao Chuan and didn''t know what to say. He stared at Hao Chuan hard. After staring for a long time, Chen Zhi finally found something to follow. He said angrily: "you''re brave, Hao Chuan, you dare not pay attention to my grandpa. You... I won''t let you go. I want you to look good one day!" Chen Zhi was already angry.


    Hao Chuan looked at Chen Zhi with disdain and said with a sneer, "to respect people is to put this person in your heart, not in your mouth. You can see that you don''t have your grandfather''s position in your heart."


    With that, Hao Chuan deliberately picked two grapes, fed one to Tang Shiqi around him, and then threw one into his mouth. After that, he walked towards the crowded crowd and came close. Hao Chuan shouted, "there''s a bomb! Climb down!"

 Chapter 221

    Hao Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the three words of the restored parts in the brackets. His eyes quickly swept to the price column. Sure enough, the price given by the system was not too high, only 850000. There were comments on the back of the system. If the original seal of the right lady of the Western Han Dynasty was gold, the price could be increased by at least ten times!


    Hao Chuan''s heart suddenly lit up like a mirror, knowing that the problem appeared in the three words of the restoration piece. Hao Chuan looked calm and asked the sixth master for a pair of anti sweat gloves for playing with antiques to ensure that the skin of his hands was completely covered by the gloves. Then Hao Chuan carefully picked up the seal in one hand and the magnifying glass in the other hand to carefully look for the later recovery parts.


    After reading it for a while, Hao Chuan smiled and put the seal into the brocade box. Then he took off his gloves and handed them to the sixth master, saying, "sixth master, take a look first. I want to hear your opinion."


    The sixth master stared at the gold seal in the brocade box with an obsessed look on his face. When Hao Chuan specifically checked the base just now, the sixth master also came up and looked carefully. When he saw the four ancient characters engraved on the base, he was 80% sure.


    However, to be on the safe side, the sixth master carefully put on his gloves, watched it carefully again, and then asked the equally obsessed old song to look carefully. The two elders looked at each other, and their emotions were somewhat high. The sixth master took a breath, looked at the owner of the object with a happy smile on his face, and then stared at the seal on the table, saying: "There is no doubt that this treasure is indeed a product of the Western Han Dynasty. If I remember correctly, this unique seal should be the seal of the right lady of the Western Han Dynasty."


    "The owner of this gold seal should be the right wife of Zhao Mei, king of Nanyue in the Western Han Dynasty. I remember it was recorded in the report that dozens of well preserved exquisite jade ornaments were unearthed from the Nanyue King''s tomb in Xianggang, Guangzhou in 1983. This gold seal came from the side room of the East Tomb. You can see the four ancient characters at the bottom. Many young friends may not know it The four words are the right lady''s seal. "


    After listening to the sixth master''s introduction, Hao Chuan secretly admires the master''s profound knowledge in this field. He appreciates antiques and tastes that historical charm. If his knowledge is not in place, he really can''t eat in this industry.


    After listening to the sixth master''s opinion, old song nodded approvingly and said, "I agree with what the sixth Master said, but should this baby be a national cultural relic? I don''t know how this friend got it out of the museum?" With the profound knowledge of the sixth master and the elder song in this regard, we naturally know that these cultural relics have been confiscated and managed by the state. Selling cultural relics is definitely a great crime.


    In full view of the public, after all, it was the opening ceremony of song''s jade shop. Mr. Song was worried that middle-aged people came here on purpose, so he pointed out this directly in front of many guests.


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, his proud smile immediately converged, and his look was slightly pinched. Many guests looked around the field of view, and finally fixed their eyes on Hao Chuan, saying: "I don''t know if there is such a thing as selling cultural relics. I also bought this seal in an antique shop. I think it''s no big problem that I pay for it and don''t steal it or rob it since the antique shop is open for business."


    When he saw the middle-aged man saying this, he stared at himself. Hao Chuan suddenly clicked in his heart. He had a bad cold in his heart. Instead, he smiled and didn''t say anything. Although he didn''t know why the middle-aged man finally looked at himself, Hao Chuan had a clear conscience in his heart. He had never seen this thing in his own antique shop. Anyway, it''s all right Can''t the fire burn him? So Hao Chuan just stood there quietly and watched how things went.


    When a middle-aged man said this, all the guests who came into contact with this industry nodded in agreement. The legal boundary of this industry is extremely blurred. Few people dare to say they are clean if they are contaminated with this industry. Who knows which ancient relics they accidentally collected will be linked to which cultural relics law of the country?


    To put it bluntly, this relatively private collection is basically a self satisfied appreciation of taking it home and closing the door. Unless he is a very close friend, it will not be shown in full view of the public. As for the middle-aged man, whether the purpose of taking out this ancient cultural relic with clear origin is simply to show off or for another purpose, it is not the concern of the people present That''s the problem.


    Seeing this, Mr. Song was worried that the middle-aged man had another purpose. Because he was old and spicy, he naturally couldn''t make any mistakes in his opening ceremony, so he had to explain it in advance. No matter what the middle-aged man''s purpose was, it had nothing to do with his song family anyway.


    "Excuse me, boss, where did you buy this tortoise seal? Did you show proof?" this topic was stopped, but a guest suddenly asked.


    All the guests present were human spirits. At the moment, everyone smelled a smell of conspiracy. At the moment, even stupid people saw it. The middle-aged man took out this thing to appreciate in full view of the public, not to show off. He really had another purpose.


    "It was a big deal. When I bought it, I was worried about whether it involved national laws, but the supporting documents issued by the seller were really complete, so I paid a lot of money for it." the middle-aged man said, looked at Hao Chuan and smiled, and then said: "The store I went to is a good antique of boss Hao Chuan. Since boss Hao is here, I think boss Hao should be able to give you a clear explanation on whether the origin of this tortoise seal gold seal is clear!"


    Hao Chuan scolded his mother in his heart and said in secret, "Mom! No wonder you, an old boy, keep staring at me. You really came to target me!" Hao Chuan scolded in his heart, but his face was silent, smiled Yingying, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "I don''t know this boss. Do you carry the supporting documents produced by my good antiques?"


    "Of course, it''s on the bottom of the brocade box." the middle-aged man said, came over, wrapped the turtle seal gold seal with the Yellow brocade in the brocade box, and carefully put it on the table. People saw that there was a dark grid under the Yellow brocade on the surface of the brocade box.


    The middle-aged man opened the mezzanine and took out a stack of certificates covered with official seal. In the column of Party A of the legal representative, Hao Chuan saw the signature of small lock at a glance.


    Hao Chuan''s face immediately became gloomy. He knew that Xiaosuo must have ignored him. The boy secretly coveted small gains!

 Chapter 222

    "Boss Hao, this is no small matter. I wonder if these supporting documents are from good antiques?" at the critical time, Song Lin came up and stabbed Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan looked at Song Lin with smiling eyes and nodded. Instead of paying attention to him, he smiled at the sixth master and old song and said, "the two predecessors really have a good knowledge and strong memory. Although these cultural relics have been unearthed when I was born, I have heard a little about it."


    "The relatively perfect preservation of many jade ornaments and ancient relics in the Nanyue King''s tomb plays an immeasurably important role in studying the cultural background and jade formation of the Western Han Dynasty. According to your two predecessors, how much is this golden turtle seal worth?"


    Mr. Liu and Mr. Song looked at each other. For a while, they didn''t understand why Hao Chuan asked so. After pondering, Mr. Song was more persuasive in terms of valuation. He cleared his throat. Mr. Song looked around at the guests and said, "at least over eight million."


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded, gave a thumbs up to song Lao, then looked directly at the seal owner and asked, "I don''t know how much the boss spent when buying this seal in my good antique store?"


    The middle-aged man who took out the right lady''s seal hesitated and said, "one million, boss Hao, one million is not a small number. In my opinion, it''s the guy in your shop who made a hole. I didn''t expect that the price soared to at least eight million when starting with one million. Ha ha, boss Hao, I''d like to thank you for your love!"


    The owner of the seal said more and more smoothly. He had a ghost in his heart and knew what was going on at that time. But now, in order to catch Hao Chuan, he simply insisted that Hao Chuan had made a hole and lost millions of yuan. First, he wanted to deliberately block Hao Chuan. Second, his task was to identify the seal in the name of Hao Chuan''s good antique in full view of the public, Once this matter is determined, there will naturally be professionals to make follow-up plans.


    From the corner of his eye, Hao Chuan glanced at Song Lin with a sinister smile on his face. He snorted coldly, stared at the seal owner with both eyes, and suddenly said, "listen to the boss''s accent, you shouldn''t be a native of Songhai city? Your Beijing flavor is very special. Do you have anything to do with the Song family in the capital?"


    "Hao Chuan, what do you mean?!" Song Lin''s face showed an angry look and directly interrupted Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan laughed and said, "hahaha, young master Song Lin is so worried. I''m just kidding." Hao Chuan said, looked at the seal owner, shook his head and said with a smile: "Although the antique industry in Beijing is the most prosperous, our Songhai city is also a place of crouching tigers, hidden dragons. This boss, I want to tell you that it is not Hao Chuan who really drilled a hole, but you who paid a million yuan."


    "You said you spent a million on such a gadget. In fact, after my appraisal, this right lady seal is worth seven or eight hundred thousand. Therefore, next time you buy such things, you''d better polish your eyes, otherwise it will add laughingstock."


    "Drilling? How can I drill? It''s still 700000 yuan. Boss Hao can really find a step for himself. Sixth master and master song have made an appraisal and valuation. They say that my treasure is naturally worth the price of eight million." the owner of Xi Yin showed a sneer on his face, looked disdainful and said: "As for boss Hao... I''m young and devoted to the antique industry. Hey, boss Hao, I''d like to give you some advice. Not everyone can easily walk in the antique industry. It''s not good to step into the mud and get muddy all over. That''s not good."


    Hao Chuan shook his head with a smile and said, "although I''m still young, I''m quite confident in antique appreciation. I won''t show off my tongue with you. Sixth master, your identity is the highest here. Please take a closer look with a magnifying glass along this point." With that, Hao Chuan no longer put on gloves. He directly grabbed the seal with his hand, picked up the magnifying glass with the other hand, pointed out an observation point to the sixth master, and then smiled YingYing and stopped talking.


    When the sixth master saw this expression on Hao Chuan''s face, he clicked in his heart. He thought of what had happened at his house a few days ago, and his face immediately became dignified.


    Hao Chuan''s finger position is very secret. The golden turtle and the base seem to be integrated, but in fact there are many contact points. The position Hao Chuan refers to is just the contact point between the front left foot and the golden base.


    The light at this contact point is dark, and it also compresses the line of sight at a very low angle, so it is very hidden. Most people will subconsciously see it as a light problem and will not notice anything fishy, but Hao Chuan knew there was a problem with it long ago, otherwise the price given by the system would not be 850000, but at least 8.5 million.


    Therefore, after Hao Chuan started this thing, what he should do is actually very simple. He is responsible for finding fault. After finding this point, all conspiracy theories against him will not be a problem.


    The sixth master looked at it very carefully this time. Holding a magnifying glass, he first looked along the sun, and then changed two light angles one after another. He compared the point pointed out by Hao Chuan to him. He also found the problem and took a long breath. The sixth master looked a little disappointed and sad on his face. He looked at the seal owner with a slightly uneasy look in his eyes. He didn''t speak directly Pass this seal to old song and let him have a look.


    Old song looked dignified and looked at it. Old Song Yi said, pointing to an obvious light color mark and said, "what''s this?"


    Hao Chuan said with a smile: "of course, it''s the recovery point of post-processing. Although the selected location and processing methods are very clever, post-processing is post-processing. It''s just like this. Although this seal is still made of ancient treasure, the price is at least 100000 lower. Alas, it''s a pity." Hao Chuan sighed. In fact, Antique Restoration itself is a work worthy of the respect of all antique people.


    Almost perfect repair work can make up for the damage regret to the greatest extent. If this superb technology is put on the right path, there is no doubt that such exquisite repair technology can naturally be called a master''s work. But if he goes astray and uses these exquisite skills to engage in some intrigue and profit-making actions, Hao Chuan can only send four words to these craftsmen: Jumping clowns!


    "Although it''s a pity, I have to say that the Kung Fu of talented craftsmen in the world is really amazing. Such exquisite craftsmanship is really rare." the sixth master also sighed, but it''s obvious that his enthusiasm for this seal has been greatly reduced.

 Chapter 223

    "Even if everything is like what boss Hao said, the value of this seal is really greatly reduced, but I am still more concerned about the previous problems. I don''t know how boss Hao started this seal? If the antiques and jade ornaments in boss Hao''s store are all these things that have been kidnapped, it will really chill our peers."


    Song Lin, who looked on one side, timely gave Hao Chuan a knife. His face showed a heartache. By the way, he directly poured a basin of dirty water on Hao Chuan''s good antiques.


    Hao Chuan''s face is really ugly at the moment. No matter from which point of view, this seal can''t be called a fake. At most, it can be repaired and restored. Even so, the seal itself is a cultural relic kept at the national level and protected by the state''s laws in this regard. No matter how it is obtained, it is a crime to sell it without permission.


    This is not the most critical issue. More importantly, Song Lin leads to a four word evaluation of Hao Chuan''s good antiques. If Hao Chuan can''t make a convincing explanation for this problem, the bad reputation of his good antiques will naturally spread in the circle. This is too vicious, This is the rhythm that will directly drag Hao Chuan down.


    Hao Chuan didn''t speak immediately. He quickly filtered the seriousness of these problems in his mind. He was very sure that he didn''t take over the golden turtle seal, and the supporting documents were indeed made of good antiques, with a small lock of signature and seal on it.


    Finally, Hao Chuan decided to gamble. He believed that as long as it was a conspiracy, there would be flaws. Hao Chuan now had to take a clear path and find out the causes and consequences of the matter in front of many guests, because he himself didn''t know much about it. He really didn''t understand. What reason would Xiaozhi show the middle-aged man a public proof of good antiques?!


    Hao Chuan looked around at the guests, took out the phone from his pocket and said: "To tell you the truth, I''m just like the big guys here. I can''t figure it out myself. If it weren''t for my good antiques, I can''t believe this thing would have something to do with me. Therefore, in order to find out what happened, I''m determined to call my clerk in front of the big guys and ask him to take over in person Everyone at home will listen to the specific situation. "


    With that, Hao Chuan asked Tang Shiqi for Xiaosuo''s phone number, entered it, and then pressed the dial key. At the same time, he also pressed the hands-free key.


    "Boss? What''s the matter? How do you think of calling me at this time? Is it... Is it Miss Hao Tong... Has she really come back? What does she want to eat? I''ll go out and buy it for her now." Xiaosuo''s voice is very excited. He hasn''t seen Hao Tong for a long time. He thinks badly,


    Hao Chuan had three more black lines on his forehead and didn''t have a good airway: "I asked you for something. Hao Tong didn''t come back!"


    "Cut!" the little lock turned his eyes, and his enthusiasm suddenly faded. He said angrily, "won''t you come to the store when you find me? I don''t know if I''m busy every day?! can you stop making random calls next time? What a disappointment!"


    "I''ll go!" Hao Chuan choked and didn''t know what to say. The onlookers also heard this conversation through hands-free at the moment. Looking at Hao Chuan with strange faces, they couldn''t help thinking: "this... Who is the boss?"


    Fortunately, Hao Chuan was not confused by Xiaozu''s anger. He looked at the guests with extremely strange faces around him and felt ashamed, but there was no way. Business matters. Hao Chuan didn''t talk nonsense to Xiaozu and directly cut into the subject and asked: "During this time, have you ever started an antique of about one million, a golden square board with a golden turtle carved on it? Do you remember? I saw the certificate you showed to others and your signature on it. Do you remember? Tell me what happened specifically at that time?!"


    "You said that palm sized golden tortoise. Ha ha, I''m impressed. Boss, I''ve been so impressed that I wanted to report it to you for a long time. Those two people are so stupid that they directly let us make a million dollars in vain. It''s like thunder and lightning if we don''t do this kind of money making thing!" As soon as he mentioned it, Xiaoxu''s excitement was aroused again. Only Hao Tong and banknotes could arouse his enthusiasm.


    Hao Chuan had a headache after hearing this. He thought that the stink of small lock''s greed for money could not be changed in his life. I really don''t know whether it was the right decision to find such a guy as a small shopkeeper. "Don''t talk about other useless things. Now this thing is involved in a lawsuit. Someone wants to use this thing to trip us up. Just make it clear when you open the certificate."


    The owner of the seal seal on the side was already dark when he heard a small lock describe him as stupid. Song Lin, not far from him, heard Hao Chuan''s blatant statement that someone had tripped. Song Lin immediately substituted himself into the role, and his face was dark.


    The little lock on the other end of the phone couldn''t see their faces. As soon as he heard Hao Chuan say that he had taken the lawsuit, "bah" and said: "Shit! Those two turtles are shameless! First, a middle-aged man with long hair came to the store that day, took out the golden turtle climbing on the gold board and said he wanted me to take it. I thought, how frustrating it is to take it back. You can''t take anything. What do you say, boss?"


    Hao Chuan''s face was even more ugly. He angrily said, "don''t talk nonsense and tell the specific situation directly."


    "Just say, can you have a better tone and attitude?" small lock complained and then said, "I mean I don''t want this turtle at all. At this time, another obscene middle-aged man with no hair on his head came in. He said he liked the golden turtle. I thought at that time that the tortoise bastards were in a nest. Finally, they negotiated the price and ordered a million."


    "But that long Mao looked very embarrassed. He said he couldn''t show proof. Then the middle-aged man without hair decided on me. He said that as long as I gave a proof, they would each let 100000 and give me 200000 as hard fee. Hahaha, boss, do you think these two people are stupid?!" Xiaosuo said the whole story and laughed happily.


    "Well, silly, you''re the stupidest!" Hao Chuan hung up the phone directly, with a smile on his face. He won the bet.


    Now there is no need for him to explain anything at all. There is no brain like description only through the small lock. People with clear eyes know what''s going on. Someone is deliberately trying to cover Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 224

    "Even if everything is like what boss Hao said, the value of this seal is really greatly reduced, but I am still more concerned about the previous problems. I don''t know how boss Hao started this seal? If the antiques and jade ornaments in boss Hao''s store are all these things that have been kidnapped, it will really chill our peers."


    Song Lin, who looked on one side, timely gave Hao Chuan a knife. His face showed a heartache. By the way, he directly poured a basin of dirty water on Hao Chuan''s good antiques.


    Hao Chuan''s face is really ugly at the moment. No matter from which point of view, this seal can''t be called a fake. At most, it can be repaired and restored. Even so, the seal itself is a cultural relic kept at the national level and protected by the state''s laws in this regard. No matter how it is obtained, it is a crime to sell it without permission.


    This is not the most critical issue. More importantly, Song Lin leads to a four word evaluation of Hao Chuan''s good antiques. If Hao Chuan can''t make a convincing explanation for this problem, the bad reputation of his good antiques will naturally spread in the circle. This is too vicious, This is the rhythm that will directly drag Hao Chuan down.


    Hao Chuan didn''t speak immediately. He quickly filtered the seriousness of these problems in his mind. He was very sure that he didn''t take over the golden turtle seal, and the supporting documents were indeed made of good antiques, with a small lock of signature and seal on it.


    Finally, Hao Chuan decided to gamble. He believed that as long as it was a conspiracy, there would be flaws. Hao Chuan now had to take a clear path and find out the causes and consequences of the matter in front of many guests, because he himself didn''t know much about it. He really didn''t understand. What reason would Xiaozhi show the middle-aged man a public proof of good antiques?!


    Hao Chuan looked around at the guests, took out the phone from his pocket and said: "To tell you the truth, I''m just like the big guys here. I can''t figure it out myself. If it weren''t for my good antiques, I can''t believe this thing would have something to do with me. Therefore, in order to find out what happened, I''m determined to call my clerk in front of the big guys and ask him to take over in person Everyone at home will listen to the specific situation. "


    With that, Hao Chuan asked Tang Shiqi for Xiaosuo''s phone number, entered it, and then pressed the dial key. At the same time, he also pressed the hands-free key.


    "Boss? What''s the matter? How do you think of calling me at this time? Is it... Is it Miss Hao Tong... Has she really come back? What does she want to eat? I''ll go out and buy it for her now." Xiaosuo''s voice is very excited. He hasn''t seen Hao Tong for a long time. He thinks badly,


    Hao Chuan had three more black lines on his forehead and didn''t have a good airway: "I asked you for something. Hao Tong didn''t come back!"


    "Cut!" the little lock turned his eyes, and his enthusiasm suddenly faded. He said angrily, "won''t you come to the store when you find me? I don''t know if I''m busy every day?! can you stop making random calls next time? What a disappointment!"


    "I''ll go!" Hao Chuan choked and didn''t know what to say. The onlookers also heard this conversation through hands-free at the moment. Looking at Hao Chuan with strange faces, they couldn''t help thinking: "this... Who is the boss?"


    Fortunately, Hao Chuan was not confused by Xiaozu''s anger. He looked at the guests with extremely strange faces around him and felt ashamed, but there was no way. Business matters. Hao Chuan didn''t talk nonsense to Xiaozu and directly cut into the subject and asked: "During this time, have you ever started an antique of about one million, a golden square board with a golden turtle carved on it? Do you remember? I saw the certificate you showed to others and your signature on it. Do you remember? Tell me what happened specifically at that time?!"


    "You said that palm sized golden tortoise. Ha ha, I''m impressed. Boss, I''ve been so impressed that I wanted to report it to you for a long time. Those two people are so stupid that they directly let us make a million dollars in vain. It''s like thunder and lightning if we don''t do this kind of money making thing!" As soon as he mentioned it, Xiaoxu''s excitement was aroused again. Only Hao Tong and banknotes could arouse his enthusiasm.


    Hao Chuan had a headache after hearing this. He thought that the stink of small lock''s greed for money could not be changed in his life. I really don''t know whether it was the right decision to find such a guy as a small shopkeeper. "Don''t talk about other useless things. Now this thing is involved in a lawsuit. Someone wants to use this thing to trip us up. Just make it clear when you open the certificate."


    The owner of the seal seal on the side was already dark when he heard a small lock describe him as stupid. Song Lin, not far from him, heard Hao Chuan''s blatant statement that someone had tripped. Song Lin immediately substituted himself into the role, and his face was dark.


    The little lock on the other end of the phone couldn''t see their faces. As soon as he heard Hao Chuan say that he had taken the lawsuit, "bah" and said: "Shit! Those two turtles are shameless! First, a middle-aged man with long hair came to the store that day, took out the golden turtle climbing on the gold board and said he wanted me to take it. I thought, how frustrating it is to take it back. You can''t take anything. What do you say, boss?"


    Hao Chuan''s face was even more ugly. He angrily said, "don''t talk nonsense and tell the specific situation directly."


    "Just say, can you have a better tone and attitude?" small lock complained and then said, "I mean I don''t want this turtle at all. At this time, another obscene middle-aged man with no hair on his head came in. He said he liked the golden turtle. I thought at that time that the tortoise bastards were in a nest. Finally, they negotiated the price and ordered a million."


    "But that long Mao looked very embarrassed. He said he couldn''t show proof. Then the middle-aged man without hair decided on me. He said that as long as I gave a proof, they would each let 100000 and give me 200000 as hard fee. Hahaha, boss, do you think these two people are stupid?!" Xiaosuo said the whole story and laughed happily.


    "Well, silly, you''re the stupidest!" Hao Chuan hung up the phone directly, with a smile on his face. He won the bet.


    Now there is no need for him to explain anything at all. There is no brain like description only through the small lock. People with clear eyes know what''s going on. Someone is deliberately trying to cover Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 225

    I have to say that the opening of song''s jade shop is amazing.


    In the super large banquet hall, almost every table is full of people. Moreover, the food standard is very high. Delicious food is not to deal with things, but to pick up valuable and rare things. The luncheon once again drives the atmosphere between the venues.


    Tang Shiqi didn''t sit with Hao Chuan. Their position was next to the main table. Next to Tang Shiqi was the special guest Mi Sisi. The two beauties sitting together was a scenic spot in the banquet hall.


    Hao Chuan naturally sat at the main table with the sixth master, old song and Mayor Chen. You know, the treatment of sitting at the main table is really great.


    Hao Chuan turned his head and looked around. He was a little strange. On such an important occasion, he didn''t see Zhao Donghai here. It''s reasonable to say that if Zhao Donghai came to the scene and said anything as the son of the Zhao family, he would be qualified to sit at the main table. Thinking of this, Hao Chuan asked song Lao.


    Old song smiled and said, "we did invite Mr. Zhao Donghai, but there are some things to deal with in Mr. Zhao''s family. Although no one came, the members came along." hearing what Mr. Song said, Hao Chuan nodded without talking, but frowned and meditated alone.


    Naturally, the banquet will not be affected by more or less people. The more than 100 tables and more than 1000 guests are people at the level of general manager of local small enterprises in Songhai city. The highest status is the leading leaders of some medium-sized enterprises, and Hao Chuan''s table, except sixth master, Mayor Chen and old song, The rest are all the top rich in Songhai, such as Mister''s father. This at least shows that Hao Chuan has been able to be on an equal footing with these top-level figures in Songhai city in some aspects.


    Besides, how old is he? In their early twenties, where are the others on this table? The youngest is close to 50, which makes Hao Chuan''s reputation go out among the middle and high classes in Songhai City, which is very beneficial to his future development.


    The second generation of rich and official families such as Song Lin and Chen Zhi, although the table is relatively front, it is really a distance from the main table.


    The two men stared at the main table together and saw Hao Chuan talking and laughing with their parents at the main table. In their eyes, they both showed uncontrollable envy.


    When the quality of life reaches their level, they no longer care about simple material life, but pay more attention to the level of identity and status.


    "I really can''t imagine that if I hadn''t personally had several confrontation experiences with Hao Chuan in school, I really can''t imagine that he would one day be on an equal footing with our parents." Chen Zhi''s eyes not only envy, but also reveal a trace of unspeakable and unclear complex emotions.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be proud for long. What''s more, the reason why Hao Chuan sat at that table is not based on his own influence background. It''s just that the old men of our two families appreciate him." Song Lin is a typical businessman. The businessman attaches most importance to fame and wealth. He doesn''t care what he says. In fact, what he thinks in the bottom of his heart, except himself, No one else knows.


    "What are you going to do?" Chen Zhi is still curious at the moment. He can''t guess what song Lin''s next plan is.


    "Let the banquet go on normally first. After all, this is the banquet held by my song family. At the end of the banquet, the good play will naturally be staged. Chen Shao, you can wait to see the good play!" Song Lin showed a sinister smile on his face. Obviously, he was full of self-confidence and pride in his next means.


    The banquet went well. During the banquet, as a special guest, mith went up and sang a song, bringing the atmosphere to the climax again.


    At the end of the banquet, some guests had begun to leave in advance. When they walked out of the banquet hall, these guests who left in advance were immediately stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Soon someone came to the main table, whispered something to old song, and looked at Hao Chuan with strange eyes from time to time.


    After hearing this, old song waved the messenger down. Then he looked at Hao Chuan. He also looked very strange, and his face looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Hao Chuan knew in his heart that a moth would come out again, but he couldn''t think of anything at all. He had to look at old song and ask with a bitter smile, "old song, tell me what''s wrong. I don''t look good and there are no flowers on my face. Is someone targeting me again?"


    Old song nodded and said, "there are nearly 100 people outside the banquet hall, men, women, old and young. Holding the banner, he asked you to go out. Boss Hao, let''s go out and have a look?"


    The sixth master, who had drunk a lot of wine on one side, couldn''t help laughing, patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let your boy do bad things. Look, the retribution is coming? It''s wave after wave. I say you boy, you really have a natural black constitution. Why are so many people bothering you?"


    The sixth master is still thinking about the "bomb" incident in the morning. He was a soldier. Today, Hao Chuan was embarrassed by his voice. At the moment, he looked at Hao Chuan and laughed with glee.


    Hao Chuan looked at the sixth master, smiled bitterly and said, "sixth master, let''s go out and see what''s going on?"


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    At this time, the whole banquet hall has been full of noise. Tang Shiqi and mith are a little nervous. Tang Shiqi came and took the initiative to hold Hao Chuan''s arm. Hao Chuan patted her on the back of her hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s nothing."


    Mises bit his lips, but looked at Hao Chuan with worried eyes and stood there without talking.


    Hao Chuan smiled at Missy and said, "don''t worry. It''s estimated that it''s another group of clowns. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Hearing what Hao Chuan said, Mises nodded gently and followed Hao Chuan closely. In this way, Hao Chuan accompanied Shuangmei around, but squeezed Liu Ye and song Lao to the side.


    The two playful old people looked at each other. The sixth master couldn''t help laughing and said, "this boy has great luck. I think I was..."


    Before he finished, he was directly interrupted by old song. Old song said, "who don''t know who we are, don''t brag with me!"


    Although the sixth master stared, he couldn''t say anything. Old song was right. They were really familiar.


    When they walked out of the banquet hall, they saw the huge battle at the door, including Hao Chuan, which was shocked.

 Chapter 226

    Mr. Song didn''t exaggerate. At this time, there were nearly 100 people outside the banquet hall, calling Hao Chuan by name.


    "Boss Hao... What have you done? The battle is not small at present. There are men, women, old and young. Look, the old man sitting in the middle is the same age as my father!" the sixth master, who has experienced many big battles in his life, was a little confused at this time. He looked at Hao Chuan and asked suspiciously.


    Hao Chuan recognized the two middle-aged people who took the lead at a glance. There was a cold flash in his heart, but there was a helpless and bitter smile on his face. He said to the sixth master, "Heaven''s anger and people''s resentment are not bad, but he met the curfew again."


    "Black heart antique shop, cheat me of tens of millions of dollars, Hao Chuan get out!"


    Seeing Hao Chuan and his party coming out, the middle-aged people surnamed Huang and Liu with loudspeakers began to take the lead in shouting slogans.


    The men, women and children behind them waved their fists and shouted with indignation.


    All the guests were attracted by this scene. They looked at Hao Chuan strangely, and most of their faces looked like watching a good play.


    "How''s it going, Chen Shao? How''s the play? Is it good? Is it good? Ha ha......" Song Lin looked at the scene with a smile and looked at Hao Chuan standing there silent, with a sinister look in his eyes.


    Chen Zhizao was stunned and stunned for a while. Then he gave Song Lin a thumbs up, nodded and said with a smile: "great! How did you make such a big battle?! I can''t think of such a thing anyway. Chen Zhi sincerely sighed and admired Song Lin more and more.


    Song Lin smiled coldly and said, "one word, greed."


    Hao Chuan frowned and thought for a while. He hugged old song and said, "old song, please let someone go in and get me a set of sound equipment. There are so many people on the scene. I have to let them listen to what''s going on, otherwise it''s bad for anyone to let these people go on."


    Mr. Song waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, boss Hao. Please wait a minute." after that, Mr. Song waved to a man and whispered two orders.


    "What are you going to do?" the sixth master gathered around Hao Chuan. To tell the truth, he didn''t quite believe that Hao Chuan was such a person who cheated people''s money. After all, he had dealt with Hao Chuan too many times. At the antique shop, his unfilial descendant Chen Zhi almost smashed all the antiques he selected. The trouble was tens of millions, but Hao Chuan didn''t see it at all.


    In combination with the fact that at the opening ceremony, the sixth master saw that there must be something fishy about Hao Chuan''s good antiques. Someone must have embarrassed Hao Chuan face to face by taking advantage of the big battle of the Song family to stink his reputation.


    Anyway, the sixth master thought it was very difficult to deal with. At the moment, he was also worried that Hao Chuan would not come down. He wanted to ask in advance to see if Hao Chuan had any good ideas to deal with the current situation.


    Hao Chuan showed a mysterious smile on his face, looked at the sixth master and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of the shadow. Sixth master, how arrogant these people are now. I''ll make them embarrassed later. Hum, these clowns, just wait and see."


    Old song''s men are very efficient. After a while, the sound equipment is out. Hao Chuan picked up the microphone and tried the sound. He was very satisfied and the sound quality is very good.


    "Dear guests, you must be busy watching the excitement now, but you don''t know exactly what''s going on, right? In fact, just now in the banquet hall, Mr. Song told me that there was a big battle with nearly 100 people outside. Calling names and surnames wanted to trouble Hao Chuan. I''m still foggy. I don''t know when to offend so many people."


    Hao Chuan smiled, pointed to the middle-aged people surnamed Huang and Liu holding the loudspeaker opposite, and then smiled and said: "When I came out and saw these two people, my doubts were immediately solved. If I remember correctly, you two should have a surname of Huang and a surname of Liu, right? What''s your ability to splash and fight chaos there? Please come here and tell us the story first in front of all celebrities in Songhai city. Since there''s a problem, we''ll solve it Don''t be like a bitch. Instead of solving the problem, you just add jokes. "


    "Come on, come on. Anyway, we have no shame. Today we''ll uncover the true face of a yellow mouth child!" the middle-aged people surnamed Huang and Liu looked at each other. They both looked very angry. The middle-aged man surnamed Liu said with full confidence with a loudspeaker, and they came side by side.


    Hao Chuan looked at the two men in a rage, with a sneer on his face. He handed the microphone to the middle-aged man surnamed Liu and made an invitation gesture.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Liu now has an expression of grievance and anger on his face. He looks like a bullied daughter-in-law. He looks around the audience with a sad and angry tone and says: "Our brother-in-law is also a famous figure in Songhai city. Today was our father''s 90th birthday. Previously, in order to help the fun, we two invested 10 million to order a batch of high-grade jade ornaments from Hao Chuan''s good antiques. We want to add a colorful head."


    "We all know how famous boss Hao was in the antique circle of Songhai city. The reason why we two found good antiques under boss Hao''s name was that we valued boss Hao''s personality and believed his famous name. As a result, after the goods arrived, hum, now these jade ornaments are there. Everyone goes to have a look. This is boss Hao Chuan Hao It''s a high-end product promised to our brother-in-law. Bah! What''s the matter! "


    Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Without saying a word, he took the lead in walking over. He picked up a Guanyin jade pendant and looked at it carefully. According to the appearance, these shapes are indeed the same as the customized things produced under his name. Although they feel smooth, they have the wrong texture. Although the material is indeed jade, the color and touch can''t be compared with high-grade jade.


    Moreover, according to the analysis given by the system, this batch of goods can even be said to be very vicious!


    "Lao song, what do you think?" the sixth master didn''t know much about jade ornaments. He picked up a jade pendant and shone it on the sun. He couldn''t see any name. He simply asked Lao song''s opinions directly.


    At this time, the guests gathered around one after another. Old song was holding a Buddha jade pendant in his hand. After watching it for a while, old song saw the clue. After that, old song picked up several jade ornaments one after another. His face gradually became dignified, looked at Hao Chuan and said, "boss hao?"


    Hao Chuan nodded with a smile and said, "please tell the truth in front of the big guy!"

 Chapter 227

    When Hao Chuan said this, old song frowned and was silent. He looked at the guests around him and the whole big family who came to make trouble and said, "Our Song family is the jade industry. I have been involved in the identification of jade for decades. To tell the truth, in my opinion, there is something wrong with these jade ornaments."


    As soon as Mr. Song said this, the surrounding guests immediately burst into an uproar.


    The middle-aged people surnamed Liu and Huang looked at each other, and a trace of joy appeared on their faces. When the two men came over, the middle-aged man surnamed Liu said, "please tell me what''s wrong with these jade ornaments?" after asking this, the middle-aged man surnamed Liu sneered at Hao Chuan and handed the microphone to song.


    With a microphone in his hand, old song looked at Hao Chuan and said, "the material is really jade, but it''s not top-grade jade. These jades are made by chemical processing."


    "People who play with jade all know that people raise jade. On the contrary, jade also raises people. The jade raises people here, of course, refers to excellent and beautiful jade. As for these jade ornaments that have been chemically processed to beautify their appearance, if they are worn close to their body, they do not raise people. On the contrary, the chemical components contained in them will cause a certain degree of harm to the human body In our industry, there is a collective boycott of such jade products. "


    "Boss Hao, now I want to ask, these two gentlemen, did they place the order from you?" after saying the advantages and disadvantages of jade jewelry, old song looked at Hao Chuan seriously and asked.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "yes, I do have a certain impression of these two gentlemen, and they also placed a huge order from me, with a total price of 10 million, a total of more than 70 jade ornaments."


    Old song got Hao Chuan''s affirmation, sighed and stopped talking, but his eyes at Hao Chuan changed imperceptibly.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Liu took the microphone from old song. His expression was very sad and angry. Pointing to Hao Chuan, he said angrily to the surrounding guests: "The young boss Hao looks, but we really didn''t expect that he should be so crazy. For two bad money, he simply doesn''t pay attention to people''s safety. Is it wrong for us to attack him collectively? Hao Chuan, you must give us an explanation today, otherwise we won''t finish it!"


    As soon as the voice of the middle-aged man surnamed Liu fell, a young woman in his family rushed to Hao Chuan like crazy, crying and scolding: "You black hearted son of a bitch who suffered thousands of knives. In order to make money, you don''t care about the safety of others. Look at my child. Because he wears your jade pendant, he has a high fever every day. There are these small rashes on his skin. Son of a bitch, you return my healthy son!"


    The young woman cried and shook her hand like Hao Chuan slapping her mouth on her face.


    Hao Chuan frowned slightly, leaned slightly, avoided a slap from the young woman and said, "my medical skills are of some standard. Can I see your child?"


    "What else do you want? You want to see my son?! you black hearted bastard, do you want to take the opportunity to do something crazy to my son? Woo... I''ll fight with you!" the young woman shed tears and nose, and threw herself at Hao Chuan again.


    Seeing that the woman was completely unreasonable, Hao Chuan dodged again, looked at the middle-aged people surnamed Liu and Huang, and asked in a deep voice, "do you allow this woman to spill?"


    "Why? You still have reason?! look at this child. He is less than one year old. You have the heart to do it. You young man, your heart is really black and hopeless! I... I fought with you today!" The middle-aged man surnamed Huang, who has been silent for a long time, shouted wildly and rushed at Hao Chuan. Their purpose today is to thoroughly muddy the water and thoroughly stink Hao Chuan''s reputation, so that he will no longer have a foothold in Songhai city.


    "Shit! I''ve already seen your boy unhappy, and dare to talk nonsense with me!" with the encouragement of the middle-aged man surnamed Huang, more than ten young young people rushed out of their family and poured up with evil spirits.


    Not far away, Song Lin looked at the scene with a smile and said to Chen Zhi: "Chen Shao, this is my final plan today. Even if Hao Chuan is reasonable, I will tell him to be unreasonable and make him unreasonable. You can watch a good play at ease! I''ll pour this basin of dirty water on him today!"


    Hao Chuan looked at the situation and knew that these people didn''t intend to give him time to explain. At present, Hao Chuan nodded and said, "OK, since you are completely unreasonable, you want to act recklessly with me. Hey hey, am I Hao Chuan afraid of you acting recklessly?!" after that, he took the initiative to welcome him, and his body moved flexibly in the crowd like a butterfly in flowers.


    These ordinary people can''t keep up with his speed. Although they are very angry, Hao Chuan doesn''t intend to hurt these people. Since they can''t calm down, Hao Chuan takes the initiative to help them calm down.


    Just for a moment, all the guests who saw this scene were shocked and opened their mouths. They only saw Hao Chuan shuttling through the crowd quickly. When he stopped, the middle-aged man surnamed Huang, the woman holding the child and the big men who rushed up with righteous indignation seemed to have been hit by the body fixing method on TV and stood there motionless It''s very weird.


    "You... You monster, what have you done to them?!" the middle-aged man surnamed Liu showed a frightened look in his eyes and trembled and pointed to Hao Chuan. His heart was shocked. He couldn''t understand why good people suddenly couldn''t move?!


    "You evil devil who knows magic, old man, I''ll fight with you today!" the old birthday star in the middle of the town stood up tremblingly and rushed at Hao Chuan. The old birthday star moved, and the children of the whole family rushed up to Hao Chuan in mourning.


    Hao Chuan''s face was expressionless. Although there were a large number of people, the other party was scattered. There were many flaws in Hao Chuan''s eyes. There was no need to waste any effort at all. In less than five minutes, this big family, young and old, seemed to have become sculptures, posed in various postures, and could not move there.


    This time, there was only one middle-aged man surnamed Liu, who was scared. At this time, he couldn''t even say a word. The surrounding guests also looked at Hao Chuan with monster eyes. Someone had quietly dialed the alarm phone and subconsciously stayed away from Hao Chuan for fear that Hao Chuan would suddenly become a man eating monster and swallow himself.

 Chapter 228

    Haochuan looked at the trembling middle-aged man surnamed Liu and asked, "now do you want to be like your family, or do you want to make it clear to me quietly?"


    Liu didn''t dare to look at Hao Chuan directly. There was a strong sense of fear on his face. He trembled his mouth, looked at the nearly 1000 guests around him, and forcibly asked Hao Chuan calmly: "what have you done to my family? There are so many people here. Don''t mess around."


    Hao Chuan said with a smile, "they have nothing to do. I''m such a simple person. If you reason with me, I''ll calm down and tell you, but... If you talk about fists with me, Hei hei, I''m not afraid of things!" after that, Hao Chuan''s cold eyes swept Chen Zhi and Song Lin, who were also frightened and panicked.


    "Boss Hao, you... Are you the one from there?!" sixth master looked at Hao Chuan with a complicated look. He had a lot of experience in his life and didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but sixth master had the honor to contact ancient martial arts people and was very shocked by their incredible abilities.


    Hao Chuan shook his head, looked at the sixth master and said with a smile, "the sixth master is really well-informed, but I didn''t come out from there, and my immovable ability, frankly speaking, is actually a means of pulse cutting in traditional Chinese medicine, so you think more." then Hao Chuan came to the woman holding the child before.


    The young woman looked at Hao Chuan in horror. She didn''t know what Hao Chuan wanted.


    Hao Chuan didn''t bother to look at this stupid woman. She took the child directly from her arms. In front of everyone, she gave the child a pulse with standard traditional Chinese medicine. Hao Chuan frowned. The woman was right. There were indeed some harmful substances in the child''s body. The reason why the child reacted so much was that the child was too small and the body''s resistance protective layer had not yet taken shape, Therefore, it causes the symptoms of skin allergy.


    Hao Chuan didn''t say a word. He gently put the child on the ground, untied the clothes wrapped around the child, took out several silver needles from his waist and asked people to get spirits from the banquet hall. After simple disinfection, his hands suddenly became complicated and beautiful. With dazzling speed, he immediately pricked these silver needles on the child. At the same time, Hao Chuan didn''t stop his hands. Instead, he put his hands on the child''s chest and gently massage. After a moment, he saw that there were black and gray sweat stains on the child''s white and tender skin.


    With the elimination of these harmful impurities, the most intuitive effect is that the child who has been in a coma wakes up, and then with the continuation of this process, the dense red rash on the surface of the child''s skin disappears at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After finishing all this, more than half an hour has passed. Hao Chuan tidied up the child''s clothes and touched the child''s forehead. The high fever has faded and returned to normal. Hao Chuan picked up the child, walked to the young woman who was obviously excited, nodded on her shoulder and handed the child back to the young woman.


    "Woo woo... Thank you... Thank you!" the young woman cried with gratitude. She looked at Hao Chuan and couldn''t say anything else. She kept saying thank you to Hao Chuan, probably because she remembered her previous unreasonable crazy behavior. There was an apology on the young woman''s face, so she had to kneel down and apologize to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan didn''t want to talk to this woman, but after all, she is a mother. For this reason, her previous behavior is understandable.


    Hao Chuan stopped the young woman from kneeling down to him, nodded and said, "don''t be busy yet. Now the child is weak. Find a quiet place and feed him some milk. When I was removing impurities for the child just now, I helped him sort out his body. If there were no accidents in the future, the child should not get sick easily in the future."


    The young woman nodded excitedly, looked deeply at Hao Chuan again, turned around and took the child first.


    After such a scene, the eyes of the surrounding guests looking at Hao Chuan have returned to normal. Some people look at Hao Chuan and even have kind eyes and look of expectation on their faces. It is the first time they have seen such magical medical skills. Now people are also known as favorable. Naturally, they want a healthy body. In this way, Hao Chuan''s magic performance just now, Enough for these people to release their goodwill to Hao Chuan.


    The sixth master gave Hao Chuan a thumbs up and said with a smile of appreciation: "brother Hao Chuan''s medical skills are extraordinary. In the future, we have to bother brother Hao!" the old man didn''t even call boss Hao and directly called brother Hao, which made Mayor Chen standing next to him look a little strange, while Chen Zhi not far away turned black.


    At the same time, song Lao also followed Hao Chuan with a fist and said with a smile: "brother Hao, we really need to get closer in the future. After all, I am old with old Chen." as soon as song Lao said this, Song Lin, standing next to Chen Zhi, immediately felt uncomfortable and had a pimple in his heart.


    Hao Chuan made a ha ha, nodded and said with a smile, "you two gentlemen are polite. It''s inevitable to get closer in the future. Now I''ll solve the immediate problem first. We''ll talk after this is handled."


    The two old men both smiled and nodded. The sixth master added, "just as the so-called doctor''s benevolence, relying solely on brother Hao''s just kind behavior, I dare to conclude that brother Hao Chuan must not be the kind of person who makes crazy behavior with money and interests. Brother Hao, I believe you. There must be some misunderstanding we don''t know about this matter."


    Old song obviously agreed with the sixth master''s words and nodded again and again.


    Hao Chuan looked at the two respected old men with a grateful look on his face, nodded and said with a smile: "I naturally know, thank you for your trust!"


    With that, Hao Chuan grabbed six or seven jade pendants from the table, went to the middle-aged man surnamed Liu and said, "according to you, these jade pendants are all good antiques under my name, and they are also the batch of goods that my man traded with you, aren''t they?"


    The middle-aged man surnamed Liu didn''t know what Hao Chuan meant by this question. He was also a personal expert. Through a series of actions just now, he knew that Hao Chuan really intended to reason with him. Especially in front of so many people, he would definitely not act against him. At present, he looked tough, nodded, picked up the microphone and said in a very positive way: "Yes, I swear to God, these goods are really made of good antiques!"


    Hao Chuan looked at the middle-aged man surnamed Liu faintly and said with a smile: "give you a piece of advice. Don''t swear indiscriminately. I want to tell you that since the oath exists, it must make sense, so... Hey hey!"

 Chapter 229

    Hao Chuan said with a sneer and then said, "I won''t talk more nonsense to you. Since you want to be hard spoken, I will naturally come up with evidence to directly prove that you are talking nonsense."


    "Hum, anyway, I have the original order and the delivery certificate issued by your good antiques, so no matter how unreasonable you are, you can''t change this fact." the middle-aged man surnamed Liu doesn''t believe Hao Chuan will produce any evidence at all, and his voice is still very tough.


    Hao Chuan sneered at the middle-aged man surnamed Liu, then looked around at the surrounding guests and said in a loud voice: "some time ago, when my good antique opened, many celebrities were also invited, and many people ordered jade jewelry from me. I want to ask these friends who ordered the goods. Is there anything unusual about the jade pendant and jade material you ordered?"


    As Hao Chuan expected, many of the guests were indeed invited to Hao Chuan''s opening ceremony, and a large number of people did order jade ornaments. Hearing Hao Chuan''s question, these people suddenly beat drums. Missy trusted Hao Chuan very much. She took the lead in standing up and looked around the audience and said, "I ordered a jade bracelet from a good antique. There''s nothing unusual. I can take out the jade bracelet I ordered and let old song identify it in public."


    With that, Mises took down a crystal clear jade bracelet from his white, tender and slender arm and walked towards Hao Chuan and them.


    Hao Chuan looked at Mises with a smile. He didn''t stop it. He just nodded gently, looked around the surrounding guests and said with a smile: "this is really a good idea. Who else can take it with you and let Mr. Song identify it. Mr. Song, it''s troublesome for you."


    Old song smiled and said, "I can''t talk about trouble. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe boss Hao is the kind of person who is greedy for profit, so I''m willing to help with this job." then old song took the jade bracelet handed over by misty and carefully identified it.


    While watching, old song nodded his head and said, "this is a standard Myanmar resin jade. It is of excellent quality and extremely rare. It is polished from a piece of good material."


    The sixth master immediately took out a jade pendant from his waist and said with a smile: "it seems that the old man, I have to ask Lao song to help identify it. At that time, in order to support the opening ceremony of Haochuan brothers, I also ordered one. Let alone touch this thing every day, I feel really calm."


    Mr. song also smiled and began to identify the jade pendant of the sixth master. He nodded and said with a smile: "if I see it right, this material should come from Hotan stockyard in Xinjiang. Brother Hao Chuan, you have a wide supply of goods!"


    Hao Chuan rubbed his nose with a bitter smile and said, "unfortunately, this road has been broken. This jade pendant is really the goods of Hotan stockyard. It is the inventory of my big shopkeeper''s previous store. The quantity is not too much."


    As misty and the sixth master took the lead, the guests who placed orders from Hao Chuan''s store and received the goods on schedule rushed up one after another for the sake of safety. For a time, Mr. Song accumulated dozens of jade ornaments in front of him.


    Mr. Song didn''t mind his hard work. He carefully identified each jade ornament, and with rich experience, he could determine the origin of jade raw materials and the quality level of materials. After the whole appraisal, there were not a single parallel product, let alone a jade material mixed with chemicals, While many guests at the scene were relieved, they couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man surnamed Liu one by one.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Liu turned pale and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He really didn''t expect that Hao Chuan would think of identifying this move on the spot, but he didn''t intend to be soft. Looking at Hao Chuan, he had to be very hard and said: "These are small quantities of goods and can''t make much profit, but we are different. We can place tens of millions of orders. Therefore, maybe you are mercenary and tamper with our ordered goods."


    Looking at this scene not far away, Song Lin''s heart gradually sank with the identification of his grandfather. At this time, hearing the middle-aged man surnamed Liu say so, song Linqing was immediately inspired, looked at the middle-aged man surnamed Liu with appreciation, and a relaxed and confident smile reappeared on his face. When a pair of eyes looked at Hao Chuan, a sneer came out of his mouth.


    Hao Chuan didn''t even look at the sinister Song Lin, but stared at the middle-aged man surnamed Liu for a while, frowning and silent.


    Seeing Hao Chuan''s appearance, the middle-aged man surnamed Liu suddenly showed a proud smile and said coldly: "Ten million is nothing in my eyes, but ten million makes me see clearly boss Hao''s personality and the behavior style of the good antique jade jewelry store under boss Hao''s name. Hum, in the future, I won''t bother to see more jade, jewelry, or antiques produced by your good antiques, even if I give them to Liu for nothing!"


    Hearing what the middle-aged man surnamed Liu said, Hao Chuan''s frown suddenly stretched. Looking at the middle-aged man surnamed Liu, he shook his head slightly and said: "The reason why I didn''t speak just now is that I still have the idea of letting you repent, but if you insist on not cherishing it, well, I have nothing else to say. I''ll show you the evidence now. I want to see how you die in front of the hard evidence!"


    With that, Hao Chuan went to the sixth master, looked at him and said, "Sir, please take out the jade pendant around your waist again. Don''t give it to me, just give it to Mr. Song, in case someone takes me into his hands and makes an article again. I have to guard against the thick skin of these people now."


    The sixth master didn''t know the meaning of Hao Chuan''s action. He didn''t say a word at the moment. He took the jade pendant just worn from his waist and handed it over to old song.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded to the sixth master, then turned his eyes to the surrounding guests and said, "please also invite the guests who have just identified the jade pendant on the scene. Please stand up for four more. Please hand over the jade pendant to master song."


    The guests at the scene didn''t know what medicine was sold in Hao Chuan''s gourd, but there were still many guests. After seeing Hao Chuan''s medical skills, they wanted to please Hao Chuan and took the initiative to stand up. Hao Chuan chose four of them and asked them to directly hand over the jade pendant just identified to old song.


    After all this, Hao Chuan turned to look at the middle-aged man surnamed Liu and said, "after all, you just made an oath, but I''m still willing to give you another chance. If you repent now, I Hao Chuan promise you that I won''t embarrass you again in front of many celebrities in Songhai City."

 Chapter 230

    The middle-aged man surnamed Liu couldn''t understand Hao Chuan''s intention. When he heard Hao Chuan say this to him, he subconsciously thought that Hao Chuan deliberately made inexplicable moves and deceived him. Not to mention that he had so many evidence in his hand, he didn''t think that Hao Chuan had the possibility of turning over.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man surnamed Liu immediately sneered, and his face showed a firm expression of victory. He laughed: "there is only one truth. Today, I will expose your true face anyway."


    Hao Chuan sighed. He has done his utmost, but the middle-aged man surnamed Liu still doesn''t repent. It can''t blame Hao Chuan.


    "Since you say so, well, now I want you to do me a favor. Take out five jade pendants from that table and put them in the hands of old song."


    After a little hesitation, the middle-aged man surnamed Liu took five jade pendants from the table according to Hao Chuan''s instructions. He didn''t know what Hao Chuan was going to do. For the sake of insurance, the five jade pendants specially selected by the middle-aged man surnamed Liu were very similar to the five already selected. After selection, He just put the five jade pendants on the other side of song Lao''s body.


    Hao Chuan looked at the middle-aged man surnamed Liu coldly. After he chose and did it according to his own requirements, Hao Chuan went to the sixth master and said to the sixth master, "Sir, where''s your high-power magnifying glass? Lend it to me."


    The sixth master also didn''t know what Hao Chuan was thinking. Without nonsense, he took out the magnifying glass he carried and gave it to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan took the magnifying glass and went to old song. Looking at old song, he smiled and said, "it''s hard for you again, old song. Please choose one of the jade pendants taken out by these guests."


    As Hao Chuan said, old song casually picked up a jade pendant and played with it. Looking at Hao Chuan, he smiled and said, "it''s hard to talk about. As long as we can figure out this matter, I don''t have any complaints after ten times the hard work."


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded, pointed to a point on the jade pendant and said, "you use a magnifying glass to look along this point. After reading it, I think you should know how to do the rest without me saying more."


    Song Lao''s face looked suspicious, but he looked carefully with a magnifying glass according to Hao Chuan''s guidance. Just for a moment, a wonderful change suddenly appeared on old song''s face. He looked at Hao Chuan with deep eyes, showing a look of admiration on his face, and then quickly turned over the other four jade pendants, which made him breathe a long breath.


    "Boss Hao is really an expert! I just don''t know if I can point out this mystery in public?"


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded, then shook his head and said, "I can change this anti-counterfeiting mark at any time. It won''t hinder me. Before pointing out, please ask Mr. Song to check the jade pendant provided by Mr. Liu in turn."


    Old song looked at Hao Chuan''s calm expression. Instead, he looked a little nervous. He picked up a jade pendant selected by the middle-aged man surnamed Liu, looked over it carefully with a magnifying glass, and then quietly looked at the remaining four pieces. Then he looked at Hao Chuan with complex eyes, passed the middle-aged man surnamed Liu directly and walked towards him, Reaching for the microphone held by Liu''s middle-aged hand, he looked around at the dense guests and took a deep breath.


    "Now I can conclude that Mr. Liu''s jade ornaments are fake." old song''s clear voice spread through the microphone.


    There was a sudden uproar in the crowd. When hearing that song Lao said this sentence himself, the guests whispered and discussed it one after another. It was obvious that they were interested in the mystery hidden on the jade pendant.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Liu turned pale and his body couldn''t help shaking. He came to old song in three and two steps and was still struggling in the end: "old song, you are a respected old man. You can''t talk nonsense."


    When old song heard the speech, he snorted coldly with disdain on his face. He threw the magnifying glass to the middle-aged man surnamed Liu. He said coldly, "at this point, you still don''t give up. Well, since you still have ideas in mind, you can compare them yourself." then old song didn''t bother to look at the middle-aged man surnamed Liu. At this time, he was very angry in his heart, Hao Chuan''s sensory perception is better.


    In the eyes of Mr. Song, he didn''t think Hao Chuan was really kind-hearted and wanted to let the middle-aged man surnamed Liu off. He thought that Hao Chuan''s original intention was to deceive the middle-aged man surnamed Liu and ask him to reveal the truth. But in front of the facts, he had to admit that Hao Chuan''s heart was really good.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Liu is extremely excited at the moment. At the moment, let alone song Lao, who is already respected in the industry. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu stands in front of him, he should see it clearly by himself.


    He directly picked up a jade pendant provided by the guests and examined it carefully with a magnifying glass. Just for a moment, the face of the middle-aged man surnamed Liu suddenly turned pale. Then his face showed a depressed and extremely incredible expression. The whole person just sat on the ground like being pressed by something and was stunned.


    Song Lin can''t stand any longer. The smile on his face has long changed with his grandfather''s personal judgment. At this time, his mind is the same as that of the middle-aged man surnamed Liu. He also wants to see for himself and see what unknown mystery is hidden in Hao Chuan''s jade pendant.


    Song Lin trotted over, grabbed the magnifying glass directly from the middle-aged man surnamed Liu, who was dementia, grabbed a jade ornament provided by the guest, swayed the magnifying glass and looked at it carefully.


    At dusk, a clear word appeared in his eyes through a magnifying glass. There was only one word, Hao, Hao of Hao Chuan.


    Song Lin''s face showed an expression of seeing a ghost. He quickly removed the magnifying glass and looked directly at the jade pendant with his naked eye. Under the naked eye, the texture of the jade pendant was smooth and soft, and he couldn''t see anything at all. He bit his teeth and pointed the magnifying glass up again. The Hao character appeared very clearly again!


    "Dark carving! This is an extremely rare dark carving. How can there be an expert who is proficient in dark carving in Songhai city? This is impossible!" Song Lin''s face was extremely wonderful. He calculated and did not calculate. Hao Chuan even kept the subtle back hand of dark carving, which directly destroyed all his conspiracies and plans.


    At this time, Chen Zhi stared at Hao Chuan with stunned eyes. His heart was numb. He didn''t need Song Lin to tell him himself. Looking at Song Lin''s expression at this time, Chen Zhi knew that Hao Chuan had won again.

 Chapter 231

    Old song saw the problem from Song Lin''s abnormal behavior. The highly respected old song directly pulled down his face and said to Song Lin, "you are not allowed to take a break during this period of time."


    Song Lin raised his head and looked at his serious Grandpa. His lips trembled and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He just nodded gently, looked at Hao Chuan and said softly, "I know Grandpa."


    At this time, the truth had been revealed, and Hao Chuan was too lazy to argue with the people of the family. He knew that the actual situation of this family was almost the same as that of the young woman. They were all bewitched by middle-aged people surnamed Huang and Liu.


    When the guests crusaded against the middle-aged man surnamed Liu, Hao Chuan felt like walking in a leisurely court. He turned around in the crowd fixed by his pulse cutting technique. After a circle, these people''s bodies could move.


    The old man in his nineties was not unreasonable. Now the truth came to the surface. The old birthday star looked at Hao Chuan with a complex face and couldn''t speak. Finally, he glared at the middle-aged people surnamed Huang and Liu, and left with the family members in dismay.


    The middle-aged people surnamed Huang and Liu also wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but they were blocked by the guests. One guest shouted, "I''ve called the police and can''t let these two people leave. They must be punished for doing such an outrageous thing." the guest was still talking. There were dense sirens in the distance.


    Hearing the shrill siren, the faces of the middle-aged people surnamed Huang and Liu suddenly turned pale. The middle-aged person surnamed Liu subconsciously moved his eyes to song Lin. Song Lin gently shook his head and motioned him to keep quiet. Naturally, he would do it secretly. It was suggested from Song Lin that the mood of the middle-aged man surnamed Liu was a little more stable.


    After the police took away the middle-aged people surnamed Huang and Liu, the opening ceremony of song''s jade shop was officially concluded. The guests came up to greet Hao Chuan with a smile, and then they gradually dispersed. Hao Chuan showed a relaxed smile on his face, took Tang Shiqi''s little hand, smiled and looked at each other, and was ready to leave.


    "Hao Chuan..." Misi, who had been standing on the side of the two people, was a little depressed. Looking at Hao Chuan''s leaving, she couldn''t help shouting in a low voice.


    Hao Chuan nodded to miss''s father, then looked at miss and asked, "aren''t you going back? By the way, how are the preparations for the concert?"


    "It''s going well, Hao Chuan. At the concert, I want to invite you to be my concert guest. Do you... Do you have time?" Mises forced himself to stop Hao Chuan, found a proper excuse and invited Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan was stunned, nodded and said with a smile, "even if you don''t invite me, Shiqi and I will go there. After all, you are now the chief signing artist of our star night media, and I must support you."


    Hearing what Hao Chuan said, miston was very happy. Her pure and beautiful face burst into a beautiful smile like summer flowers. The whole person exuded amazing dazzling brilliance at this moment. Looking at Hao Chuan, he nodded excitedly and said, "great, with you as a guest, I believe this concert will be wonderful!"


    "Well, anyway, the main character of the concert is you. I''m just going up to get soy sauce. There''s nothing else. Go back and have a rest earlier. I have to go back to the antique shop. Some things need to be dealt with." after that, Hao Chuan told Mises again. And misty''s father nodded, took Tang Shiqi''s tender hand, turned and walked away.


    Missy looked at the back of Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi, and looked envious from the bottom of her heart.


    Misty''s father patted his daughter on the shoulder, sighed and said, "boss Hao is really young and promising. He is also very good at dealing with people. Unfortunately, his girlfriend is also very good. I don''t want my daughter to be wronged."


    "Dad!" hearing his father''s words, Missy couldn''t help but show a moving blush on her white face, stared at her father and ran away shyly.


    In the car, Tang Shiqi was still driving. Hao Chuan closed his eyes and recalled today''s events. It was really a wave after wave. Especially at the opening ceremony, Hao Chuan''s heart beat wildly when he called Xiaosuo in front of many guests.


    Although he looked calm and indifferent at that time, he was more nervous than anyone in his heart. At that time, in fact, he was gambling. Fortunately, he won the bet. Otherwise, the reputation of good antiques must be stigmatized because of the golden turtle seal, and maybe he will get involved in a lawsuit over the sale of cultural relics.


    As for the storm just after the banquet, Hao Chuan still couldn''t help sweating in his heart until now. Today, the other party is crowded. If Hao Chuan didn''t choose to come hard at the critical moment and he has the ability to do so, today''s situation is by no means an almost perfect situation.


    Because when the middle-aged man surnamed Huang spoke and intended to drive up the anger of their family, Hao Chuan could see that this was their earlier plan. They didn''t intend to give Hao Chuan a chance to plead. They took advantage of the chaos to block Hao Chuan''s mouth, and then no matter what the final result was, they would completely stink the reputation of good antiques.


    "Too vicious!" this is Hao Chuan''s true evaluation of the close conspiracy of the two plans. At this time, he really realized that the market is like a battlefield. Indeed, it is no exaggeration. The hidden blood and cruelty are even darker and exaggerated than the battlefield in some aspects.


    "You''re so awesome today! If it were me, I''d have lost my mind in such a thing." Tang Shiqi''s beautiful face showed a trace of worship.


    Hao Chuan was not modest at all about the praise of the beauty. He accepted it all, smiled and nodded, his tone was full of pride and pride, and said, "of course, as our future husband of Shiqi, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if he wasn''t powerful!"


    Tang Shiqi threw Hao Chuan a good-looking big white eye, patted her chest gently, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "I''m really nervous today. Why are you going to the antique shop now? Teach xiaolock a lesson?" the intelligent Tang Shiqi, sensitive to Hao Chuan''s mind, asked.


    Hao Chuan nodded and looked very unhappy. He said, "this little lock has been so outrageous recently that he doesn''t pay attention to my boss at all. If he doesn''t clean up this Lengtou guy, he doesn''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!"


    Tang Shiqi burst into laughter. She thought that when Hao Chuan opened the hands-free today, the dialogue between Hao Chuan and Xiaoke was so funny that people could not help laughing.

 Chapter 232

    They came to good antiques. It was more than two o''clock at noon. There were almost no guests in the store. In addition to the waiters who stayed on duty, others also got off work. They didn''t come before work time.


    Small lock was crawling on the counter and dozing off. Hao Chuan directly kicked small lock''s ass in the past and said angrily, "get up and tell me honestly. Do you have any other private work besides the seal and gold seal event that day?"


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you at noon!" Xiaoke''s expression was very dissatisfied. He rubbed his ass and felt some pain. A pair of bull eyes stared at Hao Chuan.


    "Yo? Why are you staring at me? Are you the boss or am I the boss? It seems that you haven''t repaired you for a long time, and now you don''t pay attention to my boss at all?" Hao Chuan said, angrily rolled up his sleeves and said angrily: "come on, come out, I''ll challenge you alone!"


    Tang Shiqi directly covered her forehead. Before the worship of Hao Chuansheng not long ago, she suddenly disappeared at this moment. She was still single. He thought it was a child''s family!


    The beautiful waiter on duty today was also woken up. Looking at this scene, Mr. was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. Her big eyes twinkled with excited gossip. She knew that when she went to work in the afternoon, she had another funny and exciting new conversation with her sisters.


    ¡­¡­


    When Hao Chuan was looking for a small lock to fight alone, Ning Sanyan, who looked seven points like Ning Tai, was sitting in the attending doctor''s office in a folk hospital in the south of Songhai city.


    "What''s the matter with my second brother and my son? I''ve given you a full two days. Why are they still unconscious until now?" Ning Sanyan''s temperament is very unique, cold as a snake, although he looks ordinary. It''s appropriate to use this word to describe him.


    After asking this sentence, Ning looked straight at the attending doctor sweating on his head and said coldly, "you know my temperament. Now I need a reason you can convince me. Otherwise, you''d better pray that they don''t have any accidents, otherwise... You know the consequences!"


    The attending doctor was almost scared to pee by Ning Sanyan''s words. It has to be said that ordinary people can hardly even raise their courage to speak in front of Ning Sanyan. Although the attending doctor has been dealing with Ning Sanyan for many years, under the pressure of Ning Sanyan''s powerful and pressing atmosphere, he doesn''t dare to look at Ning Sanyan at all, trembling and saying: "Boss Ning, judging from my years of experience, the second master and the young childe should wake up today. Don''t worry. Wait a little."


    "Wait? How long? I need an accurate time." Ning looked coldly at the attending doctor. The temperature in the room seemed to drop with his aura.


    The attending doctor couldn''t help shivering. A layer of fine cold sweat came out on his forehead. He didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to wipe it. He trembled and said, "six hours..." After only saying four words, he seemed to suddenly feel that the temperature around him suddenly decreased again, which made him almost have a cold and piercing feeling. The attending doctor summoned up the courage to look at Ning''s three eyes, quickly looked away, trembled and quickly changed his mouth: "no, it won''t take six hours. I''m sure that the second master and young master Ning will wake up in three hours!"


    "OK, I''ll give you another three hours. If they can''t wake up at that time, they will bear the consequences." Ning San''s eyes were silent for a moment, his cold face eased a little, looked at the attending doctor and said expressionless.


    "Yes, yes! Don''t worry. I''ll wake them up. I''ll try my best to wake them up!" the attending doctor was bowing and bowing to Ning San''s eyes. At this time, there was a hurried sound of footsteps, and the excited and hurried voice of the assistant came in: "teacher, wake up, patient wake up!"


    Hearing the word "wake up", the attending doctor was relieved, paralyzed on the chair like a pool of mud, and the whole person collapsed.


    Ning Sanyan stared directly and angrily said, "Why are you still stunned? Hurry to have a look!"


    The attending doctor verbally agreed in a hurry, but his legs and feet were soft and he couldn''t stand up at all. The assistant who bumped into the door waved and said, "come and help me. Let''s go and see the recovery."


    On the hospital bed, Ning Tai and Ning Laoer were extremely pale, and their spirits were very depressed. In the gap between the attending doctor''s examination for them, Ning Sanyan stood aside with his back hands and asked Ning Laoer: "second brother, tell me about the situation at that time. It seems that I have been calm recently. Even the small role of Feng Tianrui doesn''t pay attention to me, does it


    Ning Er is very weak at the moment. When talking, he always gives people a feeling of anger like a hairspring, as if he had to hang up at any time. However, for his brother''s questions, Ning Er dare not not answer, but reluctantly cheer up and said, "third, this man named Hao Chuan is not a human, he is a monster. You must be careful of this man... I......" Before he finished, Ning''s body suddenly twitched.


    The originally extremely pale face suddenly turned red and opened his mouth to breathe desperately, but it seemed to be of no help. He twitched violently twice, and the whole person suddenly lay upright on the hospital bed motionless.


    "Second brother!" Ning San''s eyes flashed a trace of almost imperceptible sadness and shouted. At the same time, his hand was extremely strange and quickly appeared in Ning''s second breath.


    After a moment, Ning San''s face was blue, and Ning Er had no breath.


    The attending doctor, who was still tossing about Ning Tai, saw this scene from the corner of his eye. The whole person was scared and confused. In his hurry, he didn''t know what he had done. He just heard Ning Tai''s sudden sad cry and his body suddenly convulsed violently. The situation was exactly the same as that of Ning Lao er.


    "Tai''er!" when he noticed the deterioration of his son, Ning Sanyan was going crazy. He almost moved sideways and slapped his hands on Ning Tai''s chest to stop anything, but unfortunately, he couldn''t stop anything. His action just made Ning Tai support for less than three minutes, and then his heart stopped and followed Ning Laoer.


    Ning Sanyan stood between the two bodies, his face was iron green, and his whole body showed a frightening killing intention. He said coldly, "come on, pull these two people out, chop them up and feed the dog!"


    "No... boss Ning, spare your life!" the attending doctor and his assistant suddenly collapsed and cried for mercy.


    Unfortunately, their wailing was useless and was dragged out by the strong man in black.

 Chapter 233

    "Hao Chuan, Feng Tianrui... I swear to God that I will never let you go!" Ning Sanyan looked at his son Ning Tai''s body with a very cold face.


    "Who says your son is dead? He''s not dead yet. Now he''s just on the verge of pretending to be dead. If he delays for a while, he''s really going to die." a man in black suddenly appeared behind Ning Sanyan. He was thin and tall, and his temperament was seven points similar to Ning Sanyan, but the sudden man in black had a colder and colder breath than Ning Sanyan.


    "What? My son is still alive?! what about my brother?!" Ning''s three eyes showed a look of surprise and joy.


    "Your brother is old and can''t be saved." the man in Black said faintly. He went to the hospital bed and looked at Ning Tai. He said, "there is only one way to keep him alive. This way is... He will lose some male functions in the future. You know what I mean?"


    "Is there any other way?" Ning''s three eyes listened and felt some blackness in front of him. Seeing the man in black shaking his head, he trembled, nodded hard, gritted his teeth and said, "help!"


    The man in black is very light and flexible. He uses a guiding method to lead the overpowering drugs and harmful substances from the heart to the abdomen, which is similar to abandoning the pawn to protect the car. Now Ning Tai''s abdomen is the pawn.


    Ning Tai breathed, but he was still in a coma. Ning Sanyan didn''t look very happy on his face. He gnashed his teeth and said, "kill my brother and let me cut off my children and grandchildren. Hum, I won''t die with you!"


    With a mask on his face in black, he could not see his expression. His tone was as cold as ever, saying: "Killing must be killing, but not now. You are the spokesman we have chosen. Now the plan has reached a critical point. At present, we have only one thing to do first, that is to make every effort to prepare for the underground black martial arts competition in a month, and we must get a certain ranking. We need the right to speak this time. Even if the sky falls, it can''t be delayed!"


    "But my brother died and my son became like this again!" Ning three eyes suddenly turned and looked at the man in black with anger on his face.


    "I said, even if the sky collapses, we should do business first. Do you have any opinion?" the man in black looked at Ning San with cold eyes, and his murderous spirit showed itself.


    Ning Sanyan shivered and suddenly remembered the horror of the man in black. The look on his face was complex and indistinguishable. He was silent for a while. Ning Sanyan finally bent down slowly towards the man in black, bowed briefly, looked respectful and said, "it''s all up to you!"


    The man in black was obviously satisfied with Ning Sanyan''s performance. There was an almost imperceptible smile in his cold voice. He nodded and said, "good! You are very smart. Don''t worry. When this matter is fully achieved, I won''t hinder you from revenge. I can''t say it. It''s not impossible for me to help you myself."


    "You don''t need to do it yourself. I must deal with them personally. No, it''s not enough. I''d rather have three eyes than one of their relatives and friends!" said Ning three eyes, with an extremely crazy look in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the antique shop, Hao Chuan doesn''t know that someone is thinking about him behind his back. Even if he knows, it won''t affect Hao Chuan''s good mood at this time.


    He was so happy, especially when he saw that Xiaoke''s eyes had become panda eyes, and his face looked like a wronged little daughter-in-law, climbing on the counter with a faint resentment. Hao Chuan immediately found himself happier.


    "Cool, that''s cool!" Hao Chuan stretched his waist comfortably, looked at the small lock, and said with a smile: "I find this is a very good way to exercise. I''ve decided that we''ll do this twice a week. Well, it''s really a good idea, small lock. Don''t you mind?"


    The little lock was shocked and covered his swollen face. He murmured vaguely, "boss, I want to resign!"


    "How dare you? Hum, if you dare to sneak away without my consent, even if your boy runs to the ends of the earth, I will catch up and break your leg." Hao Chuan smiled and threatened Xiaosuo. Then he took Tang Shiqi''s little hand and said as he walked: "of course, I can''t fall behind in work, otherwise... Anyway, I love the feeling of single challenge now."


    The small lock on the counter, hearing Hao Chuan''s words, suddenly showed an expression of lovelessness on his face. Pitifully, he climbed there. He looked up at the ceiling and felt dark in front of him!


    "Is it too much for you to treat small lock like this? After all, he has been with you for so long..." sitting in the car, Tang Shiqi thought of the scene of Hao Chuan and small lock fighting alone just now. Tang Shiqi wanted to laugh and stifled it. The two people were so funny. But she couldn''t help worrying and worried that Hao Chuan had played too much.


    Hao Chuan shook his head carelessly and said, "you don''t know the boy''s temperament. Don''t look at the expression of grievance on his face now. In fact, even if I really broke his leg, he won''t leave with the Leng boy''s coldness."


    "Ah? No? I think Xiaoke''s spirit is very normal. He doesn''t look like a sick person. Could it be... Could it be that Xiaoke has a tendency to be abused?" thinking of this, Tang Shiqi felt a layer of goose bumps on her white and tender arm. If so, when she thought about the scene, it was... It was too penetrating!


    "What do you think?" Hao Chuan looked at Tang Shiqi in silence, but he smiled, nodded and said with a smile: "you''re right. This Leng boy does have a tendency to be abused, but it''s not me, but Hao Tong''s girl. As far as I know, Xiao lock has a deep love for Hao Tong''s little thing!"


    When Tang Shiqi heard the speech, she turned her head and looked at Hao Chuan. She wanted to say something. She opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. She directly started the car, but she couldn''t help but mourn for the small lock: "such a black boss on the stall, the small lock is really poor!"


    Hao Chuan also smiled. His mobile phone suddenly rang at this time. It was a strange number again. It was from other places. After guessing for a long time, he couldn''t guess who it was. So he had to pick it up and ask, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Hao Chuan, it''s me. How are you recently?"


    Hearing this sound, the smile on Hao Chuan''s face suddenly solidified, and his mood suddenly became a little excited. Tang Shiqi, who was driving on the side, was sensitive to Hao Chuan''s emotional changes, and her crystal clear ears stood up quietly.


    Hao Chuan took a deep breath, forced down the complex emotions, and made his voice very happy and happy. He said, "I''m not bad. You suddenly left. Have you considered my feelings? Why did you suddenly think of calling me today? Did you find your conscience?"


    "Hey, don''t talk about yourself as an aggrieved little complaining woman? I''m sweating! I heard that a classmate party is going to be held recently. Do you have time then?"


    "Classmate party? I don''t know. Who did you listen to?" Hao Chuan was a little strange. It was Zhuo Weiqiang who was hurt and left Songhai city.


    The boy disappeared for a long time. Hao Chuan thought that their brotherhood for more than ten years would be completely broken here. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Weiqiang took the initiative to call him today.


    "Your ex girlfriend, Chen Xiajing, used to add QQ of several of us in order to find you at any time. I think Chen Xiajing doesn''t give up on you."

 Chapter 234

    "Never mind her. It doesn''t matter to me whether she will die or not. Anyway, I already have a baby Shiqi. I''m too lazy to take a look at other women." Hao Chuan glanced away and found that his impression of Chen Xiajing was very vague. When talking about her, Hao Chuan didn''t have any waves in his heart.


    Zhuo Weiqiang chuckled at the other end of the phone and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to fart so much. Anyway, what I said is not what you think. You''ll know at that time."


    Seeing that Zhuo Weiqiang was selling, Hao Chuan himself was not interested in talking about Chen Xiajing, but directly changed the topic and asked Zhuo Weiqiang, "how is your development in the capital? Mix it up. Remember to pull your brother!"


    Zhuo Weiqiang laughed and said, "we''ll talk when we get back. I called to ask how you''ve been recently. By the way, what''s the development of our ice beauty school flower?!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "guess?! mom, I''ll ask you a few questions. I don''t know when I ask. I still want to set my words. You wait and pick you up when you come back."


    Two brothers Hao, who had not seen each other for a long time, laughed on the phone for a while. They felt warm in their hearts, so they hung up the phone.


    "Is Zhuo Weiqiang calling? Which girl doesn''t give up on you?" Tang Shiqi, who pricked up her ears to eavesdrop, couldn''t help asking at the first time when she saw Hao Chuan hang up the phone.


    "It''s estimated that Weiqiang is joking with me. She said there was a classmate party recently, but I haven''t received the invitation. Is there anything on your side?"


    "We are not in the same class, even if we can''t get together at the party." Tang Shiqi shook her head. She was still very relieved of Hao Chuan.


    I just thought that I was very relieved of Hao Chuan. As a result, Hao Chuan''s hand had been dishonestly attached to her soft and slender waist. Tang Shiqi was ticklish, twisted her body, threw Hao Chuan a beautiful big white eye and said angrily, "don''t make trouble, drive!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and pulled back his hand. Just as he was about to speak, the phone rang again.


    As soon as Hao Chuan looked, it was another strange number. When he answered the phone, Hao Chuan''s voice was not very familiar. It seemed that he had heard it there, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    "Hao Chuan? I''m your old classmate. Guess who I am!"


    "This..." Hao Chuan scratched his head awkwardly. There were only a few men who had a good relationship with him. He really couldn''t remember the man''s voice.


    "Ah... Hahaha, it''s an old classmate. Hello, old classmate. What''s the matter?" Hao Chuan is so sophisticated now that he directly digs off the topic.


    "Alas! I knew you must be forgetful! Give you a hint, monitor, do you have an impression?!"


    "Shit! Brother Xueba!" Hao Chuan patted his head and said with a smile, "why did brother Xueba think of calling me?" Hao Chuan immediately saw the figure of brother Xueba in his mind. This is a super cow in the top three of the Department during the University. He doesn''t play with inferior students like Hao Chuan at all. His relationship can only be said to be ordinary.


    "I organized a student party this week. It was all from our class. Almost all of them were notified. At seven o''clock on Saturday evening, Lanyu hotel must come at that time!" brother Xueba''s voice was very enthusiastic.


    Hao Chuan nodded his head and agreed. He was still feeling that society really trains people. When he was at school, brother Xueba saw him completely as if he couldn''t see. He directly regarded Hao Chuan as the air. They had been in College for four years and said almost no more than ten words. Today, a phone call almost said more than the whole four years of college. This change, It''s amazing.


    The two exchanged greetings again and hung up the phone. Hao Chuan looked at Tang shiqimei''s turned side face and said, "there is a classmate party in our class on Saturday. This beautiful woman, will you enjoy her face at that time?"


    Tang Shiqi glanced at Hao Chuan and said angrily, "what did I do for the reunion in your class? I''ve been walking around with you these days, and I''ve neglected grandma. I''m going to accompany her well."


    Hao Chuan was a little disappointed. He thought that if he took Tang Shiqi, it would be a beautiful girl of the school flower level in those years. How awesome it would be to take her! However, Hao Chuan has passed the time when he likes to show off. After various events, Hao Chuan has gradually become precipitated. The young people''s spirit of emerging from society has been almost flattened. After all, he is now a big man sitting on an equal footing with sixth master and song Laoping.


    Without forcing Tang Shiqi, Hao Chuan nodded and said, "in fact, I don''t like going to such gatherings. There are only a few people who have a good relationship. It''s estimated that it''s not very interesting to go. However, I haven''t seen Zhuo Weiqiang for a long time. The boy doesn''t know how much has changed now. Since he specially called me, I must go and have a look at it at that time."


    Tang Shiqi nodded and said with a smile, "they are all classmates. It''s good to sit in the past. Call me when you''re about to leave. I''ll pick you up in advance."


    "It''s still early. Let''s talk about it then, Shiqi. Let''s go back later. Do you want to take a short lunch break together? You see, I''ve had so many things today and drank a lot of wine at noon. Now I''m careful and my liver is still popping."


    Tang Shiqi was disgusted by Hao Chuan''s use of the word "others", and couldn''t help shivering.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi are laughing and fighting. In a large hotel, brother Xueba in suit and shoes is completely sitting in a chair like a successful person. Behind him stands a young woman with a slim and better posture. A pair of Qianqian jade hands are resting on brother Xueba''s shoulders and rubbing them gently and charmingly. If Hao Chuan were here, he would be very surprised, because this beautiful young woman is no other than his ex girlfriend Chen Xiajing.


    Chen Xiajing has changed a lot now. She is completely different from when she was in school.


    If Chen Xiajing had a girl like green temperament when she was in school, now she has become fully familiar with the society. Wearing a sexy professional suit, she perfectly shows her sexy figure. There is no temptation.


    "You asked me to hold this classmate party just to annoy Hao Chuan? But I heard that he has developed very well recently." brother Xueba put his hands dishonestly on a part of Chen Xiajing''s body and rubbed them gently.


    Chen Xiajing breathed a little quickly, twisted her sexy body, and said with a smile: "no matter how well he developed, how can he compare with you?! you are now the vice president of an overseas company, and your influence is international."

 Chapter 235

    At six o''clock on Saturday evening, Hao Chuan took a low-key bus, which just leads to Lanyu hotel.


    On the way, Hao Chuan met two classmates, a man and a woman, who were going to the party. When they got on the bus, they saw Hao Chuan and came over with a smile. The female classmate, who was slightly beautiful, looked at Hao Chuan with some surprise and said: "Aren''t all the students rumored that you are a big boss now, and you have donated 20 million to the school. How can you take the bus at the classmate party?"


    Hao Chuan smiled, joked and said, "what''s the big boss? There''s something wrong with him. He''s just making a living. Where will you develop after graduation? Look at your clothes. You seem to be doing well. Do you want to pull an old classmate?"


    "No, our company is one of the few listed companies in Songhai city. It has high requirements for personal image, conversation and professionalism. I remember that your grades didn''t seem very good in school." The boy originally thought that Hao Chuan was really a big boss, and his mood was still somewhat different. Now he felt inexplicably happy when he heard that Hao Chuan seemed to be bankrupt.


    Hao Chuan rubbed his nose with a bitter smile, spread out his hands and said with a smile, "it seems that we are not possible to become colleagues. Alas, it''s a pity."


    The female classmate showed compassion on her face. When she was at school, she was one of the girls fascinated by Hao Chuan''s almost perfect voice. Unfortunately, she didn''t see it again after graduation. Today, at the classmate''s party, I didn''t expect to meet Hao Chuan unexpectedly. It was so miserable. The original rumors are unbelievable after all.


    She gently pulled the arm of the male classmate around her and said with a smile: "when you introduced me, although the company assessment was indeed very strict, I believe that with Hao Chuan''s ability when studying, there should be no big problem in dealing with an interview!"


    The male classmate held the female classmate''s small hand behind his back, looked at Hao Chuan and said positively, "it''s not that easy. It''s difficult to do now. Don''t worry, Hao Chuan. After returning to the company, I''ll help you pay attention to the personnel department. If there is a suitable vacancy, I will contact you at the first time!"


    Verbally speaking, the male classmate didn''t mean to leave Hao Chuan''s contact information at all. He deliberately put his hand on the shoulder of the female classmate around him in front of Hao Chuan. He looked at Hao Chuan with a smile, showing a proud look on his face and said in his heart: "well developed, rich and Ma Zi, bad development. Hao Chuan in front of him is an example. Bah! A poor loser!"


    The female classmate''s body was hugged by the male classmate around her, and her face was slightly pinched, but looking at Hao Chuan, she finally acquiesced. Hao Chuan didn''t care, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and although she talked with the two students from time to time, the first friendship between the two students had changed unconsciously.


    When they arrived at the Lanyu Hotel, the three got off together and arrived at the door of the hotel. Brother Xueba in suit and shoes. Chen Xiajing, a sexy and charming figure, was standing at the door to greet the students who came. They were dressed ceremoniously and looked like a couple of new people for a wedding.


    Hao Chuan was stunned when he saw this scene. Now he sees Chen Xiajing again. Although she is more beautiful, it''s a pity that Hao Chuan has no feeling for her now.


    Seeing the three people coming side by side, brother Xueba laughed and extended his hand to welcome them early: "Hello, old students. Yajian has been booked. Where''s the Golden Horse hall on the second floor? You go up first? Xia Jing and I will wait for other students." then he hugged and shook hands with the three people, looking very warm and thoughtful.


    Chen Xiajing also came over. When she looked at Hao Chuan, she showed a sweet smile on her face, took brother Xueba''s arm, looked at Hao Chuan, smiled and said, "go up first. We''ll go up later."


    Although many unpleasant things happened between Hao Chuan and Chen Xiajing after she met Li Qianlin, Hao Chuan now wants to open up. Those things have passed. Now he thinks that it is acceptable if he can maintain the relationship with ordinary students. After all, judging by the closeness between her and brother Xueba, they should have an affair.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded to them. Then he was too lazy to call the two students who took the bus with him. He went directly into the hotel hall and walked to the second floor.


    "Hello, Mr. Hao Chuan, wait for the two of us!" when the male classmate faced brother Xueba, he suddenly turned into a quail shrinking his head. He couldn''t even say a complete word. Now there are only three of them left. The male classmate with some frustration suddenly had the idea of looking for a sense of superiority in Mr. Hao Chuan.


    When Hao Chuan heard the male classmate calling himself, he had to turn his eyes. He didn''t want to make it too stiff. He stopped with a smile. When he turned around, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Through the revolving door glass, he saw that Chen Xiajing and brother Xueba were looking at them from the outside. Hao Chuan was stunned and pretended not to see it. When he told his male classmate to get close to his female classmate, he turned and continued to go upstairs Go up.


    At this time, outside the Lanyu Hotel, brother Xueba and Chen Xiajing watched Hao Chuan enter the hall. Chen Xiajing showed a faint haze on her face and said, "the students are almost here. Let''s go in too? After all, we are the organizers of this student gathering!"


    Brother Xueba shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. When Hao Chuan has settled down, we''ll go in better. It''s enough to fight miserably in the face, isn''t it? You hook up little fox!" brother Xueba said, feeling a very strong impulse in his heart. He turned his head to see that there are not many people around, and put one hand directly behind Chen Xiajing.


    Chen Xiajing suddenly showed a shy look on her face. She smiled and hid. She turned her charming eyes at brother Xueba and said with a silly smile: "I hate it. It''s so embarrassing to be in public!"


    Brother Xueba smiled and stretched out his silent claw again. He deliberately showed a surprised expression and shouted: "how embarrassing! I just want to let others see. You are my woman, ha ha!"


    They laughed and played outside for a while. It was getting dark. It was almost time to calculate. Brother Xueba put his arm around Chen Xiajing''s slender and soft waist and said with a smile: "it''s almost time. Let''s go in too."


    Chen Xiajing looked at brother Xueba gently with her eyes. Anyway, it was a little dark. She couldn''t help but have a very bold idea in her heart. Her charming red lips directly pasted on brother Xueba''s cheek and said softly, "I know you liked me secretly before. I remember your kindness to me. In the future, I will love you wholeheartedly!"

 Chapter 236

    Hao Chuan and two male and female students he met by bus went to the luxurious second floor. Led by the tall counselor, they walked into the more luxurious and exquisite Golden Horse hall.


    This is an elegant room similar to the style of a small banquet hall. In the middle, there is a large table that can make about 20 people. Around it, there are three smaller tables for 10 people, like the stars and the moon, around the large main table in the middle.


    At the moment, nearly 40 students have come to the banquet hall. There are not many seats on the three small tables, and there are still four or five seats on the main table in the middle. Hao Chuan glanced roughly and didn''t see Zhuo Weiqiang, but in his heart, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    From the students'' seat distribution, the class differentiation is very obvious. The three of them just walked in, and some sharp eyed students saw them.


    When Hao Chuan was in school, he was a man of the moment. Especially when he took out 20 million charitable donations, he was envied, envied and hated by the surrounding students for a long time. Now when he saw Hao Chuan coming in, many people stood up with a smile and greeted Hao Chuan.


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhi sat on the main table. When they saw Hao Chuan coming, they didn''t dare to neglect. They quickly stood up and walked over to Hao Chuan, "old..." Liu Shan opened his mouth and just said an old word. The board word hasn''t spit out yet. Hao Chuan smiled and shook his head and said, "today, all the big guys here are classmates. Just call my name."


    Liu Shan, Dong Zhi and Hao Chuan have been together for a long time. Hearing what Hao Chuan said, they have no other thoughts in their hearts. Instead, they feel more friendly. Liu Shan smiled and said, "Why are you so late today? We have two seats at the main table for you. Let''s go and sit down and talk."


    At this time, several students belonging to the civilian class came to say hello to the two male and female students around Hao Chuan. Someone smiled and asked the male students: "I heard that you are developing very well and have bought a car. Did you have any social delay when you came so late today?"


    The male classmate''s face suddenly glowed, and he couldn''t help but straighten his chest and say with a smile: "The car was lent to a friend. We two took the bus. As a result, we met Hao Chuan on the bus. Alas, people, it was 30 years east and 30 years West. At the beginning, Hao Chuan, a man of the moment in our school, was a big boss. Now he is down and out. He actually mixed up to the level of taking the bus. It''s a little sad!"


    "Impossible? Hao Chuan, did you really take the bus?" a curious classmate couldn''t help asking Hao Chuan. He didn''t believe it. He donated so much money when he was about to graduate. How long has it been? How can he get so miserable!


    Hao Chuan looked at the classmate who asked him, smiled, nodded and said, "well, I did come by bus."


    Hearing that Hao Chuan personally admitted that he came by bus, the students who wanted to take the initiative to greet Hao Chuan suddenly sat still in their chairs, and the voices of discussion began to rise quietly. Everyone chattered about the matter and did not avoid Hao Chuan. All kinds of vows came out. Some said that Hao Chuan had offended others, and others said that Hao Chuan was infected with gambling He was ill and lost all his family property. What''s more, he directly said that Hao Chuan took drugs. In short, Hao Chuan is having a miserable life now.


    Liu Shan and Dong Zhigang next to them wanted to say something. Hao Chuan gave them a color and didn''t let them say what they wanted to say. Instead, he asked the two humanitarians, "isn''t Weiqiang back? What about others? Hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    Liu Shan still had some doubts in his mind at the moment. He didn''t understand why Hao Chuan wanted to pretend to be poor. He nodded and said, "Weiqiang is a bully now. There are his friends in the elegant room next door. It''s said that he has a big head. He probably drank it now. He said he''ll come in a minute. Let''s go. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded. He followed Liu Shan and Dong Zhi to the main table. He just sat down and didn''t talk. At this time, brother Xueba and Chen Xiajing pushed the door in.


    Brother Xueba took a bag in his hand and looked around. He saw that the political dignitaries Hao Chuan sat on the main table with Liu Shan and Dong Zhi. There was a faint sneer in his eyes. Brother Xueba cleared his throat and said with a smile: "The students are basically here. One thing is my fault. Originally, in order to facilitate the big guys to communicate and help each other more comprehensively in their career, I specially asked people to get these famous brands, but it seems that our students are very clear about their own positioning. Basically, there is no big difference."


    With that, brother Xueba came over with a warm and confident smile on his face and gave half of the famous brand in the bag to Chen Xiajing. Around the main table, they began to distribute the famous brand in front of the seat. To put it bluntly, it was a piece of red paper with the name written on it, which was like a meeting.


    Now the main table is almost full of people. Brother Xueba and Chen Xiajing''s work is very simple. They look for famous brands in front of people. Soon, everyone has a red piece of paper engraved with their own name in front of them. The students on the main table can''t help but overflow a satisfied smile on their faces when they look at the red piece of paper engraved with their own name in front of them.


    Although the work of this thing is simple, at the moment, these red pieces of paper with their own names are like some special recognition, which makes these relatively upper class students very happy and satisfied.


    However, it''s a little embarrassing to come to Hao Chuan.


    When brother Xueba came to Hao Chuan, he had only two brands left in his hand. One brand said Zhuo Weiqiang''s name and the other wrote his own name. Brother Xueba smiled at Hao Chuan, looked at Chen Xiajing, who had another hair brand on the table, and asked with a loud smile, "Xia Jing, I don''t have Hao Chuan''s brand here. Do you have it there?"


    Chen Xiajing had only two brands left in her hand. She turned it over and said with a smile, "I don''t have one here, only mine. There is another one, which is the brand of our special mysterious guest today. Hao Chuan, did you sit in the wrong place?"


    Looking at this scene, most of the students on the main table showed a smile of schadenfreude. They knew that Hao Chuan should be really down from the distribution of famous brands. Otherwise, Xueba brother, the organizer, would never make such a move. They all stared at Hao Chuan with a good mood.


    Although the students on the three small tables are also watching the play, these students with relatively poor development look very bad at the moment, because depending on the situation, brother Xueba only prepared the main table brand, which makes these students of the civilian class feel very uncomfortable.


    As soon as Chen Xiajing said this, Liu Shan and Dong Zhi around Hao Chuan couldn''t sit still. Dong Zhi angrily said, "Chen Xiajing, big guys are classmates. What do you mean by this?"

 Chapter 237

    Hao Chuan was embarrassed. He stood up, smiled and said, "Liu Shan and Dong Zhi, please accompany us at this table. I''ll just go to the next table."


    "Hao Chuan..." Liu Shan shouted with rage on his face.


    Hao Chuan smiled at Liu Shan and gently shook his head. Liu Shan''s face suddenly turned red. He sat down on the chair and made a big noise. He was very upset.


    Dong Zhi''s face was also very ugly at this time. He was much more direct than Liu Shan. He directly reached out and grabbed Liu Shan''s arm and said angrily, "what are you doing sitting down? The boss has gone to the small table. Do we have the face to sit at the big table? These big guys at the uncle level, I Dong Zhi was born cheap and can''t afford to pay!" after that, Dong Zhi went directly to Hao Chuan, He found a small round stool and sat down crowded.


    Liu Shan sighed. Dong Zhi suddenly broke out. Naturally, he couldn''t continue to sit down at the big table. Then he walked to Hao Chuan with a smile and said to the male and female students who took the bus with Hao Chuan: "these two students look like dragons and phoenixes among people, otherwise how about we change seats? Please go to the big table, thank you!"


    The female classmate looked a little pinched. What did she want to say? Before she said it, the male classmate around her suddenly showed great joy, nodded happily and said with a smile, "then we''re not polite!" he directly pulled up the female classmate, looked around the students on the three small tables like a big general, and then ran to the big table, The whole person suddenly became a little sheep, looking modest, restrained and gentle.


    Dong Zhizheng watched the scene coldly. He made an expression of wanting to vomit on his face. He bah and angrily said, "if I had known that the so-called classmate gathering is such a virtue, I wouldn''t come even if I took eight big sedans to invite me!" after scolding, Dong Zhi bah again.


    Hao Chuan smiled bitterly. In fact, how much better could he really think than Dong Zhi? It''s just that Hao Chuan is more tolerant than Dong Zhi.


    When he met that male and female classmate on the bus, especially the male classmate, his extremely realistic expression and attitude made Hao Chuan feel bad at that time, but after all, he was a classmate. Different from the people in the society, Hao Chuan forced him to bear it. When he walked into the hall and saw the conscious class differentiation of the students, Hao Chuan felt even worse.


    This is also the real reason why Hao Chuan prevented Liu Shan and Dong Zhi from telling the truth about him. Although Hao Chuan has been famous in Songhai city after several events, his name only spread among the big bosses, middle-level successful people and small business leaders. Few of his classmates have been able to explore this level since they graduated, Moreover, most of his understanding is deepened from the time of donating money to the school.


    It is estimated that at that time, these students'' hearts aroused hatred of wealth and imbalance. Hao Chuan wanted to see how extreme these students could be in terms of human relations. He wanted to see how many of these students who came to the party could make friends and how many were destined to be passers-by?


    However, after the male classmate proudly publicized Hao Chuan''s "dilemma" in public with self righteous ideas, what the on-site students showed really cooled Hao Chuan''s heart. He had the idea of leaving immediately, but Hao Chuan didn''t see Zhuo Weiqiang and didn''t know why his inner darkness was hooked up by these students, Or something else. He didn''t know whether Zhuo Weiqiang knew his real situation. He suddenly wanted to see Zhuo Weiqiang''s attitude towards him. What will happen?


    When this idea came out of his mind, Hao Chuan was nervous and contradictory, and the whole person suddenly showed some restlessness.


    "Hao Chuan, are you all right?" Liu Shan was sensitive to Hao Chuan''s mistake and asked with concern.


    Hao Chuan shook his head and looked at Liu Shan. He didn''t speak.


    At the same time, on the other side of the main table, brother Xueba didn''t raise any doubts about the participation of male and female students. He nodded tacitly, raised his glass and said with a smile: "the students are basically all together. Now there is only Zhuo Weiqiang in the elegant room next door and our special mysterious guest tonight. Let''s have a glass of waiting wine first..." Brother Xueba really deserves to be called brother Xueba. He was just a simple opening proposal. He almost made a summary of the meeting and said a lot of great principles in a very consistent manner.


    At this time, he saw that Hao Chuan, Liu Shan and Dong Zhi impatiently clinked glasses and drank first. Brother Xueba suddenly showed anger in his eyes. He felt that Hao Chuan''s actions were disrespectful to him.


    At that moment, he gave a cold hum in his heart, stopped the big truth being told in his mouth, and said with a smile: "some of our students at the table next door may not have drunk such expensive high-end wine, and they can''t wait to drink it. Let''s drink a toast." he secretly ridiculed Hao Chuan, and a burst of laughter burst out among the students. Brother Xueba was very satisfied with the performance of the students, Just then I threw up my neck and dried a glass of liquor.


    At this time, someone pushed the door and came in. Brother Xueba suddenly stood up with a laugh, clapped his hands and said, "warmly welcome our special guest, miss!"


    WOW!


    Misty''s popularity was not overwhelming. Cheers and screams suddenly rose everywhere, and the atmosphere suddenly became warm.


    Hao Chuan didn''t expect that the mysterious guest was Mises. He was still guessing that this mysterious guest must be a person such as the head teacher. He didn''t think of Mises. After all, Mises is not a classmate in their class.


    Looking around with her eyes, mith saw Hao Chuan for the first time. A touching smile was outlined on her lips. She smiled and waved to everyone.


    Brother Xueba strode over enthusiastically, put his hand around mith''s waist and said with a smile: "the seat has been reserved for our star beauty for a long time. Please take a seat at the main table."


    Misty sidled away from brother Xueba''s salty pig''s hand, smiled and shook his head, pointed to the small table where Hao Chuan sat and said, "don''t bother so much, just help me add a seat beside Hao Chuan!" then, bypassing brother Xueba with a stiff face, he walked towards Hao Chuan with a smile.


    Those students who screamed, cheered and excited suddenly looked like they were poured with cold water. Their faces showed a strong look of confusion and confusion. They didn''t understand when Mises and Hao Chuan were so familiar?!

 Chapter 238

    Seeing that misty walked directly to Hao Chuan and sat down, brother Xueba''s smiling face suddenly stiffened and said, "misty, this is not very good? You see, we have arranged your position. What''s more, how can we have the face to eat this meal as you sit at a small table?"


    Misi smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Everyone is a classmate. Don''t pay special attention." Misi''s expression seemed very indifferent. In fact, she didn''t say something in her heart. The reason why she agreed to the invitation of the classmate party was that Hao Chuan was coming, so she immediately pushed off all the announcement activities and rushed here.


    Seeing that misty insisted on sitting next to Hao Chuan, brother Xueba didn''t insist either. He nodded and said with a smile, "OK, waiter, serve."


    I have to say that brother Xueba is very attentive to the arrangement of this meal. The selected ingredients and dishes are extremely expensive and rare food. Those students who were still struggling at the bottom looked at the luxurious and exquisite dishes on the table, and their eyes were full of brilliance. Someone calculated secretly. I''m afraid it will cost at least 10000 yuan,


    Hao Chuan has been practicing ancient martial arts every day recently. His body consumes a lot. He doesn''t care where to sit. With his current experience, it''s no fun to worry about these false names.


    Anyway, when brother Xueba invited in advance, he said that they didn''t have to pay for the food. Anyway, he didn''t have to pay out of his own pocket. He could eat a big tonic. Why not.


    During the dinner, many students, intentionally or unintentionally, swept their eyes over the small table where Hao Chuan Sat. of course, it was not that Hao Chuan had any special attraction. It was entirely because the popular star, the pure goddess Mises, sat on the table.


    Misi sat beside Hao Chuan, smiling and smiling. I don''t know how many male students'' souls were hooked away. Even brother Xueba sitting next to Chen Xiajing was no exception. He stared at Misi''s beautiful back from time to time, and his eyes were greedy and jealous from time to time.


    Noting the greedy look on brother Xueba''s face, Chen Xiajing was very uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but focus on Hao Chuan, who was concentrating on eating and drinking. The expression on her face was very complex. Now, she found that she couldn''t understand Hao Chuan''s former lover more and more. When they fell in love at school, Hao Chuan was just a poor loser, but now, How come all the school beauties are piled up and gather around him?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiajing picked up her wine glass, stood up, walked to Hao Chuan''s table, looked at Hao Chuan, and Chen Xiajing showed a charming and sexy smile on her face, saying: "I haven''t seen Hao Chuan for a long time. We two have a drink. In fact, recently, I will think of the good time at school from time to time, especially the time when we were together. It is the happiest and most unforgettable memory of my school."


    Hao Chuan looked at Chen Xiajing, who had become mature and sexy. He smiled, picked up his glass and touched Chen Xiajing. He smiled and said, "it''s all in the past. I think brother Xueba is good. Let''s follow him in the future."


    Chen Xiajing secretly clenched her teeth. She noticed that Hao Chuan spoke to her in a tone of ordinary classmate relationship, which made Chen Xiajing more uncomfortable. She has always been very confident in her appearance, but now when Hao Chuan looks at her, she doesn''t seem to see her beautiful and sexy side at all, which makes Chen Xiajing feel frustrated secretly.


    Just after they finished drinking, Zhuo Weiqiang opened the door of Yajian and came in.


    Zhuo Weiqiang seemed to have drunk a lot of wine in the elegant room next door. His face was very red. When he saw Hao Chuan, Zhuo Weiqiang grinned happily. When he spoke, his tongue was big. He pointed to Hao Chuan and said with a smile: "Hao Chuan... You boy, don''t tell me when you come, no, you have to... You have to punish wine!"


    With that, Zhuo Weiqiang didn''t go to the main table. He sat down directly next to Hao Chuan. Zhuo Weiqiang joined unexpectedly. The atmosphere of the table suddenly became lively.


    Hao Chuan patted Zhuo Weiqiang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "dare you punish me for drinking? Who told you to sneak away from Songhai city? No, let''s punish together. Liu Shan, pour the wine. I''ll have a few drinks with Wei Qiang today. Who counsels who''s grandson!"


    The lively atmosphere in the hall was completely up. Brother Xueba looked at the time. He went to the stage, picked up the microphone and said: "Since it''s a student gathering, we''ll have fun eating, drinking and playing. Today, our big star, miss, as a special mysterious guest, how can we let Miss sing a song for us? Students, raise your hands and welcome our big star miss to the stage with your warmest applause!"


    Brother Xueba''s proposal directly received the loudest screams and cheers in the audience. Even Zhuo Weiqiang, who had drunk too much, stopped fighting with Hao Chuan. With drunken eyes, he stared directly at Mi Si sitting on the other side of Hao Chuan and clapped and cheered desperately.


    Misty stood up with a smile, waved to the students and walked to the stage with light steps.


    Bang!


    The Yajian door was suddenly pushed open, and four or five young people who were obviously drunk came in arrogantly. The young people who took the lead looked as old as Hao Chuan. They stared at Mies standing in the center of the stage, with a greedy surprise smile on their face, whistled and smiled: "It''s really misty himself. Hahaha, brothers, this meal is not a loss. It''s really a loss!"


    "Sir... Sir... This is the elegant room of other guests. You..." the waiter hurried to the arrogant young man. Just about to say something to dissuade him, the young man slapped the waiter directly and shouted angrily: "get out! Do you know who I am? There is no place I can''t stay in Songhai city. What are you?!"


    For no reason, the waiter was slapped. The waiter cried wrongfully. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He hurried out to find the manager to save the scene.


    With the young man making such a fuss, mith''s performance naturally couldn''t go on.


    Brother Xueba, who was originally standing next to misty and acting as a temporary host, saw the appearance of an unusually arrogant young man and his face changed slightly. He took the first two steps, came to the young man and asked tentatively, "Hello, are you... Wang Shao?"


    "Yo? No wonder you have the ability to invite Miss Missy, a popular star, to dinner. You can''t imagine that you still have a bit of eyesight. Yes, it''s me. Now I want a song and sing the 18 touch. Hahaha, pure actress sings the 18 touch, mom, you''ll be excited when you think about it!" the young man named Wang Shao doesn''t look at brother Xueba at all and laughs very arrogantly.

 Chapter 239

    Brother Xueba suddenly looked a little ugly, but he knew Wang Shao''s identity. This young man, but the famous second ancestor of Songhai City, acted without scruples based on his identity and background. He really couldn''t offend the arrogant and domineering Wang Shao. He was stunned there for a time and didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, the restaurant manager came in time, smiled and handed Wang Shao his business card, laughing: "Wang Shao finally came to have a meal. Why did he go to the wrong room? Otherwise, Wang Shao, it''s too noisy here. I''ll communicate with the guests in this room. Later, let Miss Mises come to your room in person and have a few drinks with you. What do you think?"


    Wang Shao directly kicked the manager in the stomach, put the manager on the ground, pointed to the manager''s nose and scolded, "what kind of onion are you? You dare to be the master of me. Even if your boss stands in front of me, he dare not speak loudly to me. What are you? Get out. Get out of here while I''m in a good mood!"


    The restaurant manager got a kick. He immediately timidly dared not speak. He bowed his head and listened to Wang Shao''s scolding one by one. The restaurant manager was very oppressed, but he knew Wang Shao''s origin and didn''t dare to offend the great God. He had to look at brother Xueba, who was at a loss. He flashed an apology on his face and withdrew from the elegant room disheartened.


    Although there are forty or fifty students attending the party here, most of them are ordinary college graduates still struggling at the bottom. Where have they seen such battles? Looking at this scene with pale faces, they don''t know what to do.


    Brother Xueba rubbed his palm, looked down at Wang Shao and said with a smile: "Wang Shao, you see, this is our classmate party. It''s in public. Miss is also a hot star. Let a girl like her sing such an explicit song. This... It''s not very good."


    Brother Xueba, who summoned up the courage to say these words, was weak in his legs and stomach. He was afraid that the arrogant and domineering king would come up and kick him. He also said a few words. He stepped back a little and made the distance between the two farther.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you two choices. First, let mith sing eighteen touch on the spot. Second, I''ll call brother laibai80. Hey, as for your end, you know!"


    "Eighteen touch, sing eighteen touch!" the young man who came in with Wang Shao screamed and whistled, looked at the pretty face flushed Mises on the stage, and roared with laughter.


    "I... I can''t sing. I warn you not to go too far!" Although Missy is a big star and has seen many battles, she really hasn''t experienced such a scene. To put it bluntly, she is only a girl in her early twenties. Although she summoned up the courage to retort, she was extremely scared. Her beautiful big eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of Hao Chuan and showing her frightened eyes for help.


    "Can''t sing? Brother, I can sing. Come on, brother, go up and teach you to sing." Wang Shao smiled ill intentioned and walked proudly to the stage.


    "Alas!" Hao Chuan couldn''t listen any more. He sighed and said to Wang Shao, "I don''t care which childe you are. If you dare to go on that stage, I guarantee that you will end up with only one today. Come in vertically and go out horizontally."


    Wang Shao stopped, chuckled and said, "ouch? I''m so afraid! Hahaha, did you hear that? In Songhai City, there are still people who dare to talk to me in such a arrogant tone. Hahaha, today''s meal was really interesting. It was so interesting!"


    As Wang Shao turned around, he continued, "I''m so scared that I can''t walk. I want to see which Buddha dares to talk to me in Songhai city. I... I..." When Wang Shao turned around and saw Hao Chuan clearly, he suddenly showed an unbelievable expression on his face. He stared at Hao Chuan and couldn''t help shouting in great surprise: "Hao... Hao Chuan? Are you hao Chuan? You... Why are you here


    "Oh? You know me? That''s interesting. I''d like to hear. Who is the arrogant young master who dares to call me Laozi in Songhai city?" Hao Chuan raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this Wang Shao actually knows him. It''s strange. Hao Chuan has no impression of this so-called Wang Shao.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, boss Hao. It''s my fault to disturb your meal. This meal is mine and I''ll make amends for you!" Wang Shao''s face changed and his regretful intestines were about to knot. He never expected that Hao Chuan would be here. Damn it, damn it. If he had known that Hao Chuan was also in this elegant room, let alone that he accidentally heard the name of Mises outside the door, he would never dare to come in even if he heard a more beautiful popular star.


    This Wang Shao is no one else. One of his identities is that he often has fun with Chen Zhi. Second, he has a father who is the director of the Public Security Bureau of Songhai city.


    As the son of the director of the Public Security Bureau, Wang Shao naturally knows some things that ordinary people don''t know. In Songhai City, Wang Shao knows who is doing the right thing with Hao Chuan. Wang Shao knows very well. Master Zhao Donghai of the Zhao family, the only son of the mayor of Songhai City, that is, his eldest brother, master Chen Zhi, the son of song''s jade shop, and master Song Lin, just take out one of them, all of them Lord walking sideways in Songhai city.


    But even these people couldn''t get any cheaper in front of Hao Chuan, and they were in a mess one by one.


    Of course, if this is the case, Wang Shao is not afraid of Hao Chuan to this extent. After all, his father also has a background in the capital. Therefore, in Songhai City, although he nominally follows Chen zhihun, in his heart, he puts himself in the same position as the sons of famous masters such as Chen Zhi, Zhao Donghai and song Lin, This is why he knew that Zhao Donghai was interested in Misi and dared to openly flirt with Misi.


    However, just because his father is the director of Songhai Public Security Bureau, Wang seldom knows something that others don''t know. For example, Hao Chuan is a ruthless character who kills people without blinking an eye. For example, international famous killers can''t help Hao Chuan. For example, his father personally told him that Hao Chuan''s risk level has been in the secret file of the Public Security Bureau, Arranged to a dangerous level of three s.


    Therefore, Wang Shao has long secretly remembered Hao Chuan''s appearance. He knows that Hao Chuan is one of the characters he can''t afford to offend.

 Chapter 240

    Although Wang Shao is arrogant and domineering, his arrogant targets are just some small miscellaneous fish. Once he meets someone who can''t afford to provoke, Wang Shao will definitely become a docile and obedient cat at the first time.


    So at the moment, in front of Hao Chuan, Wang Shao wisely put away his arrogant minions, gathered around Hao Chuan, smiled and said the soft words of taking the initiative to settle the bill.


    Hao Chuan saw that Wang Shao, who changed his face faster than turning a book, hummed. Today is a happy day for the classmate party. He didn''t want to make things too stiff. He waved his hand and said, "go out."


    When Hao Chuan said this, Wang Shao was relieved. The cat leaned back and smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go now. Boss Hao, it''s my fault to disturb your dinner today. I''ll make amends to you with wine another day." then, Wang Shao hurried away with his little attendant.


    After this scene, each student''s eyes at Hao Chuan inadvertently became cautious, especially the male and female students who took the bus with Hao Chuan. Their eyes at Hao Chuan were even more embarrassing.


    The students'' gathering continued, but the atmosphere became a little strange. When everyone looked at Hao Chuan, it was very complicated. Brother Xueba naturally didn''t need to say more. At this moment, he really saw Hao Chuan''s energy in Songhai City, while Chen Xiajing stared at Hao Chuan faintly, and her regretful intestines were green.


    Only Zhuo Weiqiang, who obviously drank too much, still had no change. He smiled and patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder, gave Hao Chuan a thumbs up and said, "one word, cow, brother, you''re too cow!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "come on, continue. Who counsels who grandson? Don''t climb down your boy today. I''ll write the word Hao upside down!"


    So Zhuo Weiqiang went directly under the table and fell asleep after he didn''t know how many cups he had touched with Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan was not interested in staying at this time. He drank a lot and was still very sober. Looking at some slightly silent Mises around him, he smiled and asked, "how did you come here? Do you want me to take you back?"


    "The driver will come to pick me up. Just now... Just now, I really thank you!" Mises stared at Hao Chuan with a strong tenderness in his eyes.


    Hao Chuan was overwhelmed. He raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. It was already nine o''clock. Hao Chuan smiled and looked away. He said with a smile, "everyone is a classmate. You are an employee under my name. If you say this, you will be out of sight. Let''s go. You call someone to pick you up. Let''s go downstairs together."


    Mith looked a little gloomy, but nodded obediently.


    Seeing Hao Chuan and Misi standing up, the students looked at both of them. The scene gradually quieted down. Hao Chuan took a glass of wine, looked around at a group of students and said with a smile: "you continue to play. I have something to go first. Don''t think about it. Misi has someone else to pick it up." Hao Chuan deliberately explained half jokingly, This is the only way to touch glasses with people, drink the Baijiu in a cup, and walk out of the elegant room with the two sides of the University.


    The restaurant manager personally came to see Hao Chuan and mith downstairs. It was because the waiter said what happened later that the restaurant manager paid special respect to Hao Chuan.


    Out of the blue rain Hotel, it was completely dark, and the street lamps swayed, pulling their shadows for a long time.


    "When will the people who pick you up come?" the evening wind blew on his face. Hao Chuan took a deep breath. The air outside was so fresh that his whole spirit was uplifted.


    "The driver will come soon, Hao Chuan. Will you walk with me?" Missy''s delicate face looks hazy and not very real in the dark. Her voice is very low, but very pleasant and beautiful.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "it''s this direction, isn''t it? Let''s go!"


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s promise to walk with her, Mises seemed very happy, like an excited little girl, bouncing down the road, humming a moving melody in her mouth, which was very nice.


    Hao Chuan looked at the scene with a smile and listened to the beautiful songs gently hummed by Mises. This quiet feeling also intoxicated him. Suddenly, Hao Chuan saw a dazzling light coming from a distance, and Mises was facing him now, smiling sweetly.


    "I''ll go! Be careful!" the speed of the light was so fast that Hao Chuan''s thousands of miles of divine walking step was almost to the extreme. Only then did he first pull Mi Sisi and drag her directly into his arms.


    The unsuspecting Mises exclaimed and suddenly raised his head. Hao Chuan was stunned. His lips were very surprised to stick with Mises''s lips.


    "Ah!" cried miss, lowering her head and beating her heart violently.


    At the same time, a sharp roar swept past them, bringing a gust of wind and shaking the corners of their clothes violently.


    Hao Chuan coughed awkwardly, licked his lips, and tasted a sweet taste at the tip of his tongue. Hao Chuan was even more uncomfortable. He looked at Mises and said with a dry smile: "damn drag racing party, fortunately nothing happened to you."


    Missy was even more nervous and speechless. In addition to being afraid, she couldn''t help but quietly aftertaste the feeling that her lips had just met. It was really... It was too dangerous just now! Misty reluctantly gave herself an excuse, but in the dark, her delicate pretty face was already red.


    At the moment, the two people with complex emotions did not notice that in a dark van not far from them, at the moment of their lip contact, a bright light flashed several times


    This time, both of them didn''t want to press the road. Fortunately, before long, Misi''s full-time driver came. Misi looked at Hao Chuan and said, "thank you, Hao Chuan, you... You helped me again just now. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t imagine what would happen."


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "don''t thank me. Pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Really don''t I have to take you back?" misth''s expression revealed a trace of reluctance.


    Hao Chuan said with a smile, "it''s estimated that Shiqi will come soon. When we come, we have an appointment and she will come to pick me up." after that, Hao Chuan smiled and waved to Mises.


    When Mises heard Hao Chuan say that Tang Shiqi came to pick him up, her exquisite pretty face couldn''t help feeling a little sad. She forced Hao Chuan to smile sweetly, blinked and said, "next Saturday, I''ll be my concert guest in Songhai city!" after that, before Hao Chuan refused, she directly raised the window and the car started slowly

 Chapter 241

    Early in the morning, after receiving a hurried call from his assistant, Mises took out his mobile phone and opened the web page for the first time. Seeing the overwhelming reports on the Internet, Mises was stunned.


    Missy was very clear about the feelings between Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi. Although she liked Hao Chuan, she never wanted to destroy the feelings between Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi. She just wanted to be a silent payer behind her back.


    But now, the irresponsible and random reports of the media have directly pushed her and Hao Chuan to the forefront. Will this matter have an impact on Hao Chuan? The idea popped up in mith''s mind.


    Missy loves Hao Chuan and deeply loves him. Therefore, she doesn''t want to add trouble to Hao Chuan. Looking at the unrealistic explicit content in the report, Missy thinks carefully. There is sadness, determination and a trace of sweetness on her face. Finally, these things become firm. Missy takes out her mobile phone and directly calls her assistant, saying: "Arrange a press conference and I want to clarify it myself."


    After hanging up the assistant''s phone, Mises hesitated. She finally found Tang Shiqi''s mobile phone number and was stunned for a while. Mises summoned up the courage to dial out.


    The phone rang for a long time. When she was about to hang up automatically, Tang Shiqi connected the phone.


    "Sister Shiqi, it''s me, Sisi. I think I need to explain this to you..."


    Tang Shiqi directly interrupted Mi Sisi. Her voice was very flat and said, "you don''t have to explain to me. Since Hao Chuan can do such a thing, it shows that he has a problem. If he really has this idea, even if this woman is not mi Sisi, she may be Wang Sisi and Li Sisi. I don''t think you have done anything wrong."


    In fact, just ten minutes ago, Tang Shiqi just had a quarrel with Hao Chuan because of this matter. I have to say that Tang Shiqi looked at the problem very thoroughly in this regard. Such things came out from time to time on the Internet. She was originally supposed to play junior three. Those who were originally supposed to have the skill of taking care of junior three might as well treat their old men. After all, there are only 30 million young men, and you manage one Easy, or manage thousands of easy?


    Hearing Tang Shiqi say this, Missy felt a little sad. She knew that Tang Shiqi had misunderstood, "sister Shiqi, it was not what you imagined. It was really an accident at that time. Even if you don''t believe me, at least you should listen to me, and then I will give you and Hao Chuan an explanation that you can accept, how about it?"


    Tang Shiqi was silent for a while and whispered, "tell me, I''m listening."


    Misty took a deep breath, but she didn''t know where to start. Finally, she decided to say from the beginning: "In fact, you know what? The first time I got an impression of Hao Chuan was not because I had seen him, but because I heard his voice by accident. The voice he made when singing was the most beautiful and charming perfect voice I have heard so far."


    Speaking of Hao Chuan''s voice, although Missy was on the phone, her expression was a little intoxicated. After her thoughts swam through her memories, Missy showed a sweet smile on her lips. She smiled and said: "After hearing Hao Chuan''s singing voice, I suddenly became unable to extricate myself, and even exaggerated to... I couldn''t sleep if I didn''t listen to the song he sang every night, so I inevitably had the idea of meeting this person in my heart."


    "Originally, the school had held a school party before. At my insistence, the school asked the school to hold a more grand graduation party. In fact, I secretly prepared many things for the party and even deliberately informed the entertainment media. However, you know, on the eve of the party, I called Hao Chuan. After hearing his voice on the phone, I Hesitated. "


    "Oh? Why hesitate?" Tang Shiqi also gradually fell into the story told by Mises and couldn''t help asking.


    Mith shook his head with the phone and said with a smile, "it''s strange. When Hao Chuan spoke, his voice was very ordinary and didn''t have the shock I imagined. Therefore, I changed my decision and decided to invite Hao Chuan to school to have a sound test first."


    "After meeting Hao Chuan for the first time, to tell the truth, I was very, very disappointed because he was neither tall nor handsome. This image was a hundred thousand miles away from my fantasy image."


    "Haochuan people are very good. He has many special characteristics, which can''t be compared with those oily boys!" Tang Shiqi couldn''t help retorting when hearing misis describe Haochuan like this.


    Misty''s lips outlined a gentle smile, as if he had forgotten that he was on the phone, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, this is what I found later. He is like this. When I first meet, he doesn''t show mountains and dew. With the increase of contact, he will be involuntarily attracted by him..."


    "Sorry, I digress. Although I''m very disappointed, I still want to listen to his voice and state when singing. I specially chose a male female duet song with high requirements for rhythm and timbre, Xinyu. Then at the moment he opened his voice, I was surprised to find that, yes, it''s the voice! It''s the rhythm! What Hao Chuan showed is completely consistent It fits the expectation I imagined in my heart, let alone more! "


    Tang Shiqi couldn''t help but show a soft smile on her beautiful face, nodded approvingly and said, "yes, he almost never disappoints people. Even if he encounters great difficulties, he always has a way to solve them perfectly." Speaking of this, Tang Shiqi can''t help but be a little distracted. It hardly disappoints people. It doesn''t mean she doesn''t disappoint people at all. What Hao Chuan has done now makes her very disappointed.


    Misi didn''t know what Tang Shiqi was thinking at this time. He smiled and said, "you''re right. He really rarely disappoints people. When he meets anything, he can use his method to solve things convincingly."


    "With the gradual deepening of my contact with Hao Chuan, I found that I was hopelessly in love with him. I could no longer tolerate the slightest position of others. He was all in my heart. Even when I dreamed at night, I dreamed about things related to him."


    Tang Shiqi couldn''t help but be stunned when hearing Misi say these words. In fact, in her heart, the pure and almost perfect Misi needs life experience, appearance, temperament and talent. She has indisputable musical talent not only in Songhai City, but also in the national music industry. She is such a perfect woman, She was so infatuated with Hao Chuan and so determined. She didn''t expect it anyway.

 Chapter 242

    Missy took a breath and thought of Zhuo Weiqiang''s confession at the birthday party, which inspired her to summon up her courage and tell Hao Chuan the love in her heart for the first time, but the result


    Thinking of this, the smile on the corner of mith''s mouth was a little bitter, and then said, "maybe you don''t know when I had my birthday party. Zhuo Weiqiang suddenly confessed to me. What made me very sad and desperate was that Hao Chuan helped Zhuo Weiqiang and deliberately created opportunities for him from time to time."


    "Finally, I refused Zhuo Weiqiang, and then I told Hao Chuan the emotion buried in my heart in front of everyone... But Hao Chuan only had you in his heart. He clearly told me that there would be no result between us. His heart was only you, only you, sister Shiqi. You know, when he mentioned your name, his face showed warmth I''d rather use everything I have in exchange for your position in his heart, but I can''t change it! "


    "Ah? Is there such a thing?" Tang Shiqi was a little surprised. In the past so long, she had never heard Hao Chuan mention it. The look on her pretty face became extremely complicated for a time.


    Mises nodded with a bitter smile and said, "Zhuo Weiqiang and his cousin were at the scene. It was because of this that Zhuo Weiqiang decided to leave Songhai city and go to the capital for development. Then, my contact with Hao Chuan was almost interrupted."


    "But later, because of the shameless behavior of the brokerage company, I fell into the drinking storm. At that time, I was at a loss without any relevant experience. At this time, Hao Chuan appeared. He stood in front of me like a tall castle and did many things for me to help me solve all the difficulties... So, sister Shiqi, can you understand Will I be grateful to my bones and love to my bones? "


    Tang Shiqi nodded and forgot that at the moment she was chatting with Miss on the phone, silent.


    Missy had fallen into her own story. Her beautiful and pure face showed a trace of intoxication again and said with a smile: "at the classmate party last night, when I received the invitation from their class, I didn''t want to go, but when I heard the news that Hao Chuan was going to pass, I pushed away all the announcements without hesitation, just to make room for the schedule and get in close contact with him."


    "But you know what? Some bad things happened at the classmate party last night." Mises told Tang Shiqi what happened before and after Wang Shao appeared, and said: "the kissing thing was really a complete accident, the situation at that time..."


    Tang Shiqi interrupted Mises and said, "Hao Chuan just told me about the situation at that time."


    After hearing this, Mises couldn''t help but be stunned. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "sister Shiqi, I''ve never told a third person these things from my heart. The reason why I told you so much today is that I just hope you don''t blame Hao Chuan for the accidental kissing. If you blame me, it''s all my fault."


    Missy said, with crystal tears in her eyes, and sobbed: "Although I love Hao Chuan very much, Hao Chuan has always adhered to his bottom line. I can swear to God that Hao Chuan has never deliberately exceeded me. The reason why I call you is because I have a concert in Songhai next week. I want to invite you over. At the same time, I want to ask your consent. I want to sing a song with Hao Chuan finally Song, and then I will send a news announcement to terminate the contract with Hao Chuan''s star night media, and swear to you, in this life and this life, for the feelings between you, I miss, will never interfere! "


    To tell the truth, Tang Shiqi couldn''t imagine that Misi would finally say such a decisive word after listening to Misi. She was shocked and wanted to say something, but Tang Shiqi found that she couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, the phone was silent except for the faint sound of electric current from the receiver.


    After being silent for a long time, Tang Shiqi murmured, like saying to Mises and to herself. She shook her head gently and said, "actually... There''s no need for this!"


    "Only in this way, only in this way is the best way to solve the problem. You know Hao Chuan before me. You got Hao Chuan''s heart before me. The reason for this situation is entirely due to my intervention. Therefore, please sister Shiqi, for the sake of my infatuation for Hao Chuan, meet my last wish. Please, sister Shiqi!" Missy said, with crystal clear tears flowing. On her beautiful and exquisite face, it is bitter, sweet and expectation. There is also a trace of complex emotions that cannot be explained clearly. Love is always the most tormenting heart.


    It was also a long silence. In the silence, the tears in Tang Shiqi''s eyes also flowed out unconsciously.


    "Thank you for your invitation, concert, i... I won''t go there, but I''ll let Hao Chuan go. Also, I want to say to you sincerely... Sisi, thank you!"


    At this time, Hao Chuan''s face is completely loveless. Now he really has a headache and hates those seamless paparazzi. Isn''t this a trouble for him?!


    When the knock on the door sounded, Tang Shiqi came in and looked at Hao Chuan. Tang Shiqi''s eyes were very gentle at the moment. She gently came over. Bai Nen''s small hand actively held Hao Chuan''s big hand. Tears burst out again. Her beautiful big eyes looked at Hao Chuan and said: "Just now, misty called me. Next week... Her concert. Go there."


    "Ah? What did you say? Shiqi, now you finally believe that these damn photos are accidents? Also, your attitude has changed too much before and after this?" Hao Chuan was stunned by the sudden happiness. He grabbed Tang Shiqi''s warm little hand with his backhand and looked at Tang Shiqi nervously and incomprehensibly, According to the expression on Tang Shiqi''s face, judge whether Tang Shiqi is saying irony.


    "Sisi told me a lot just now. She hopes that you can appear at her concert next week and sing the last song with her."


    "The last song?" Hao Chuan looked at Tang Shiqi and couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Shiqi nodded and said, "it''s inconvenient for me to say something. When I''m free, ask her in private."

 Chapter 243

    Tang Shiqi curled up like a kitten, so she fell asleep. The long eyelashes tremble gently, the skin is white and tender, and looks like a standard sleeping beauty.


    Hao Chuan looked at it foolishly and couldn''t bear to turn over. He was worried that it would disturb her dream. In fact, at this moment, Hao Chuan wanted to call Mises.


    However, he didn''t know what to say when he called. Because he clearly understood that the accidental kissing last night was just an accident. To blame, we can only blame those hateful paparazzi everywhere. It''s so hateful!


    With a sigh, Hao Chuan remembered that there seemed to be a system prompt sound last night. The task of kissing with three girls was completed so melancholy and headache. I don''t know what reward the system will give to complete this main task?


    After entering the system, there is no major change in the main page of this system update. It is still based on the modeling of three main plates, but the differentiation of some professional grades is more detailed.


    Hao Chuan looked at the points. Hao Chuan was disappointed. After completing the main task of kissing with three girls, he gave only 30 points? For this task, the punishment for failure is to kill me.


    Looking at the pathetic 242 points in the points column, Hao Chuan couldn''t help calling the system and said, "the system comes out. It''s unfair. It''s too unfair. Only thirty points are given after completing the task. You know, if you fail, you will be erased. Your punishment and reward are seriously unequal. I strongly protest."


    "You protest against wool, but also protest!" the system didn''t know which tendon was wrong. It directly scolded angrily and said: "You can see who you are kissing. Tang Shiqi and Mises need not say more. You know how excellent they are. Let''s just say Feng Xin, the only daughter of the underground black boss, and the first-class kind-hearted beauty. It''s a blessing for other men to see more than two eyes. As for you, you not only kiss others, but also get them A heart, you still have the face to protest with me. Why don''t you die now? "


    Hao Chuan scratched his head with a dry smile. He was directly speechless by the system. He had to comfort himself in his heart and said in a secret way: "the so-called hooligans can learn martial arts, and beautiful women can''t stop it. If this sentence is changed to himself, it''s just that the system can curse people, and immortals are helpless." Of course, Hao Chuan is not the kind of person who is scolded and doesn''t answer back. At the classmate party, he was stunned and stayed until he was angry before leaving, which was reflected incisively and vividly.


    The language was organized in his head. Hao Chuan tilted his mouth and shouted, "I''m very single-minded. I only have my dear Shiqi in my heart. I can guarantee that this love is loyal and can be learned from heaven and earth!"


    "Bah!" after this upgrade, the system seems more wrong. It has never appeared in front of Hao Chuan before. To Hao Chuan''s feeling, the system is like a virtual high-tech product, which has never seen its shape but heard its sound.


    But this time it''s different. The system seems to be stimulated by Hao Chuan. It shows its shape directly in front of Hao Chuan. Well, it''s a woman''s image. Well, it''s very sexy. It''s a good figure. It''s concave and convex. It''s very interesting. This figure, this curve... Eh? No! Hao Chuan suddenly feels something wrong and serious when he looks at the sexy woman in front of him Looking at him carefully for a moment, Hao Chuan suddenly felt like vomiting. This... This dog system is too mischievous. He took his appearance as a blueprint and directly became such a sexy beauty?!


    "I''ll go! I won''t take you to play like this!" although he was in the system, Hao Chuan felt his cheeks hot and scolded in his heart, "is there something wrong with the dog system?"


    "Two times of abusing the system and adding a dog word indirectly express your disrespect for pet Hao Tong. According to the regulations, I will punish you by deducting 30 points. Do you have anything to say? It''s useless to say in advance. This decision can''t be changed!"


    Hao Chuan felt a little dizzy when he heard this. Looking at the system, he was basically on his female face with a strong look of ridicule and disdain. He spit out such a paragraph coldly. Then Hao Chuan looked at the score column in panic and sat down on the ground. Mom, the score was deducted by 30 and turned into 212. At this time, the score was very low Hao Chuan, I really want to cry.


    "No! You Pooh what Pooh? I swear I''m only love Shiqi baby in my heart. You make such a tone and expression, which is an insult and disrespect to my personality. I want to protest. You must return the deducted points, or... Otherwise I won''t finish with you!" Hao Chuan simply began to play rogue, staring at the system transformed into his own appearance, which is bound to ask for an explanation.


    The system sneered with great humanization, and the expression was rich and delicate to the extreme. He sneered: "loyalty? I have a copy of your personality and emotion data here. Don''t doubt it. This is the most accurate scientific analysis that the system has tracked you for a long time." the system said and waved its hand, and a new plate appeared in front of Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan looked at it carefully. Although it was a colorful pile, he could still see several large digital options, the flower center index. However, when he saw that the flower center index was as high as 63%, Hao Chuan thought that the things given by the system were too unreliable. First, he didn''t peek at the girl bathing. Second, he didn''t look at women indiscriminately in the street and determined his lover with Tang Shiqi After such a long relationship, they haven''t done anything deeper than kissing and hugging. Even after holding it for so long, he hasn''t gone out to mess around. Therefore, Hao Chuan is quite unconvinced by this flower heart index.


    The system sneered and waved again. This time, it was data analysis. According to the original clip, it was all Hao Chuan''s own experience. After seeing the above video images and the data analysis of the narrator, Hao Chuan suddenly doubted himself, "am I really not as loyal to Shiqi as I imagined?"


    There are four girls in total, Tang Shiqi, MI Sisi and Feng Xin. What makes Hao Chuan speechless is that she has only seen the tyrannical policewoman several times. AI Shanshan is also in this clip, which makes Hao Chuan see some big heads. However, the system gives him reasonable and justified analysis, which makes Hao Chuan unable to find the slightest reason to refute.


    After a half ring, Hao Chuan''s eyes gradually strengthened. He looked at the system and said, "anyway, my favorite is my Shiqi baby!"

 Chapter 244

    The system sneered and asked, "really?"


    Hao Chuan nodded without hesitation, his face became more and more firm, and said, "maybe there may be other ideas in the depths of my subconscious mind, but I believe that Shiqi is always the favorite in my heart."


    The system is not nonsense, saying: "Well, let''s have a quiz. After the quiz, there are only two possibilities. First, if what you say is true, I will give you a permanent special ability. On the contrary, if the system test proves that your favorite is not Tang Shiqi, if it is the result, I have to say sorry to you, and the system will test you independently Obliteration punishment is just the so-called wealth insurance. How about Hao Chuan, do you dare to bet? "


    Hao Chuan changed his face, looked at the system, couldn''t help laughing, and said to the system in a deliberative tone: "Dear system, this punishment is too severe, and the punishment and reward are still seriously unequal. How about replacing the erasing punishment with two bloody disasters?"


    He turned into Hao Chuan''s female system, shook his head coldly and said, "no way. This is a risk test that can''t be completely controlled by me. If I can take charge of all factors, it''s not impossible to add these skills to you, but I can''t do it."


    Hao Chuan turned his eyes, turned his mouth, looked disdainful and said, "I thought you could do anything. It turns out that you haven''t completely solved your internal problems. It''s thanks to my previous existence as a God."


    The system spread out its hands, shrugged its shoulders and said helplessly, "I was really omnipotent before, but after this upgrade, I found that some of my abilities were suddenly restricted. Some internal areas, even myself, are forbidden to explore. This risk test area is one of them. How about you test it? There are rich rewards!"


    The system looked at Hao Chuan with a smile. His attitude towards Hao Chuan suddenly became very enthusiastic. Like a little devil, he tried his best to encourage Hao Chuan to enter this special test field.


    "Play?" Hao Chuan sneered, looked at the system and sneered: "it''s OK to win the bet, but if I lose the bet, my life will be gone. How can you let me play like this?"


    "Don''t you think Tang Shiqi is the person you love most? There''s no doubt that this is a great opportunity for you to prove this to yourself. Hum, if you don''t even have this courage, what''s the use of keeping you?!" the system''s face cooled down and began to threaten Hao Chuan directly.


    Hao Chuan looked at the system and said proudly: "Don''t compare with others. I''ll tell you clearly. It''s not impossible for me to be a white mouse for you, but I just don''t think the chips are too low and a permanent skill is not enough. Think about it yourself and see how to impress me. Otherwise, I''ll try my best not to use this skill and won''t let you, a sinister and cunning thing, get what you want."


    The system''s face suddenly turned blue, and green veins appeared on his angry forehead. God knows how hard it took to calm himself down. Then he looked at Hao Chuan and said gnashing his teeth: "Do you like to do it or not? Anyway, this skill is very special. If you don''t have this skill in the future, it''s not me who regrets... Well, within my authority, I can return the 30 points deducted from you just now."


    Hao Chuan shook his head and refused. "It''s not enough to come back. That''s what I deserve. You don''t think about how abnormal your task is. I''ve completed such a difficult task. You have to give me an extra 100 points. Otherwise, even if you kill me now, I won''t give you an experimental mouse!"


    The system Qi''s body began to tremble. It regretted appearing in front of Hao Chuan, clenched its teeth, and said with an iron blue face: "I''ll give you 80 points at most. I really can''t do more. Think about it yourself and do it or not!" The system is right. In fact, this is its maximum authority. In Hao Chuan''s eyes, the system seems very cool. In fact, the system itself knows that every family has its own difficult classics. With the continuous upgrading of the system, it is subject to more and more constraints. Therefore, the system itself is also very anxious and wants to find out the problem urgently.


    "Deal!" Hao Chuan smiled, resolutely accepted it, and said, "how does the test start? Hey, I said, I love Tang Shiqi most, and I must really love Tang Shiqi most. There is no doubt about that!"


    When the system saw Hao Chuan''s promise so readily, it was distressed. The chips it gave were still big. It scolded Hao Chuan a little fox. It looked at Hao Chuan angrily and didn''t bother to say more. It said, "I''ve sent you to the test center. Please ask for your own luck!"


    Hao Chuan felt a flower in front of him. When he looked at it, he found that the scene had changed greatly from the previous one.


    He quickly saw the situation in front of him. The ground was covered with a dense knife mountain. More than ten meters above the knife mountain, there was a transparent glass platform. Hao Chuan stood in the middle, with Tang Shiqi pale on the left and Mi Sisi and Feng Xin hugging together on the right.


    Above their heads, there is a pull ring that can get out of trouble. Only when the bridge slab rises to a certain height, can they grasp the safe pull ring and get out.


    Hao Chuan understood the content of the typical Libra principle quiz in an instant. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The test that the system couldn''t do by itself was too childish?! isn''t this the same as the old topic that killed thousands of men? Your daughter-in-law and your mother fell into the water at the same time. Who do you choose to save first?


    Now Tang Shiqi is the daughter-in-law, and Mises and Feng Xin play the role of mother. Who should be saved? Hao Chuan didn''t have to think about it at all. His eyes gently looked at Tang Shiqi, who was pale, and said, "let them live. I''ll bear the pain with you!"


    With that, he keenly caught the moving look in Tang Shiqi''s eyes, and then walked directly in the direction of Tang Shiqi without stopping.


    Amid the sad cries of Mises and Feng Xin, Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi fell into the knife mountain. Looking at the two women who were already in a safe situation, Hao Chuan showed a mature smile on his face.


    Sure enough, he and Tang Shiqi did not really fall into the knife mountain. At the moment he made his choice, the scene automatically changed, and he had returned to the hall where he had previously talked with the system.


    Hao Chuan looked at the system with ridicule and disdained: "Pediatrics, bring the reward. By the way, tell me the next main task."

 Chapter 245

    At the airport, Xu Chao and Zeng Cheng walked out side by side with the flow of people and saw Hao Chuan from a distance. Xu Chao turned his head and said a word to Zeng Cheng, and then suddenly ran over like a joy and gave Hao Chuan a big hug. This guy, after letting go of Hao Chuan, didn''t listen to Hao Chuan''s introduction at all, and directly opened his arms to Tang Shiqi around Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan smiled and scolded, kicked Xu Chao and said, "go away and call sister-in-law."


    Xu Chao''s beaming face suddenly faded. He looked at Hao Chuan and said to Zeng Cheng, "look, I said I can''t listen to his introduction? Alas, good sister-in-law!"


    Zeng Chengcheng was much more introverted. He pursed his mouth and tried not to laugh. He nodded to Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi and said, "Hello, boss and sister-in-law!" then he stood there like a mute and stopped talking.


    "Let''s go to dinner first?" Hao Chuan looked at Xu Chao, just like looking at life-saving straw. He wanted to hand over all the tasks to Xu Chao now.


    Xu Chao shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not hungry, boss. The material is still in the freight department. Let''s go and take out the material first. During this time, I almost didn''t suffocate myself by learning from the teacher. Let''s bet two games first."


    "I''ll go!" Hao Chuan immediately widened his eyes and said, "freight department? Where''s my Imperial Green? Won''t it be put in the freight department?"


    Xu Chaoli nodded of course and said, "it''s much safer to follow the freight than to put it on me. Hey hey, don''t worry, boss. The insurance amount is very considerable, and it''s better to lose it. In that case, they have to pay us at least two to three times the price and make sure they don''t lose." Xu Chao said, with a standard look of profiteer on his face.


    Hao Chuan was speechless and said, "although I love money very much, that baby is too rare. If I change it into money, I will be distressed to death. Let''s go and go to the freight department now."


    Fortunately, the freight department was reliable and there was no mistake. Hao Chuan held the brocade box and opened it for a look. His hanging heart was put down. Hao Chuan was in the mood to see Xu chaoxuan''s material. After losing several times, he learned to be smart. At least he understood the truth of gambling small rather than big.


    These two pieces of material are not big. They look like forty or fifty kilograms at most.


    What makes Hao Chuan speechless is that Xu Chao, a loser, even brought two pieces of raw stone materials. He even got a small support and cutting machine. Although the sparrow is small and dirty, let alone the preparation of this cutting equipment is quite perfect. This makes Hao Chuan can''t help looking at Xu Chao. Is there something wrong with this guy?


    Tang Shiqi standing next to Hao Chuan was immediately attracted by the enchanting green. Although Hao Chuan had covered the brocade box, Tang Shiqi was still a little confused. Obviously, no matter what kind of character, she basically had no resistance to women and such glittering babies.


    Hao Chuan took Tang Shiqi''s small hand and gently scratched it in her palm. He deliberately pretended not to see it and didn''t speak. He was going to quietly surprise Tang Shiqi. It was boring to say it.


    "Boss, how are you going to gamble?" Xu Chao looked like he was going crazy, with an impatient expression on his face.


    Hao Chuan was speechless. Looking at Xu Chao, he couldn''t help asking, "do you want to gamble here? Even if you want to lose to me, you don''t have to be in such a hurry!"


    "Cut! Have you heard a word? You should treat me with admiration on the third day of farewell. Hey hey, now, man, I''m not the Wu Xia Amun of that day. I tell you, the teacher can teach me a lot of tricks to press the bottom of the box this time. Hum, boss, get ready. If you lose your quick eye and call me boss instead, you''ll make a lot of money, ha ha ha!" Xu Chao smiled confidently and looked at Hao Chuan, His face looked full of morale.


    Hao Chuan was still speechless. Looking at the people around him, the staff were busy and said, "if we gamble here, will it disturb people''s work? Isn''t that good?"


    Xu Chao showed a careless expression on his face, waved his hand and said, "in front of the sacred gambling, these are small things. Hey, it''s you. Come here, find your supervisor and delimit a space for me. What do you see? If you can''t be the master, come quickly and find someone who can be the master!"


    I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing Xu Chao''s instinctive arrogance, Hao Chuan''s hands suddenly itched subconsciously. He had a strong desire to punch Xu Chao''s face directly.


    Fortunately, this is only his instinctive idea in his heart, which has not been implemented, otherwise he will have a lot of fun. Hao Chuan did not stop Xu Chao, but sighed in his heart and said secretly: "the second generation of officials, rich and black in the world are indeed a nest of black, and even pure people like Xu Chao can''t avoid vulgarity."


    The staff member who was scolded by Xu Chao obviously dealt with rich people like Xu Chao all the year round. Knowing that he couldn''t afford to offend such people, he quickly nodded and picked up the phone to report the situation to the leader.


    The leader of the logistics department in charge of this area of the airport quickly rushed over. Xu Chao directly grabbed a large stack of banknotes from his carry on bag and stuffed them in the past. He said, "I want an open space. I don''t need to be too large, but there is a condition to facilitate water connection. Well, I don''t want to hear other nonsense. I''ll arrange it quickly."


    The logistics leader of the airport smiled bitterly and nodded again and again, quickly freeing up an empty space to Xu Chao''s great satisfaction.


    "Boss, one piece for each person. You choose first. Whoever cuts the baby is valuable will win." Xu Chao studied these two pieces of material himself for a long time, but they are not accurate. He is ready to return home. He immediately decided to use these two pieces of material he can''t see and gamble with Hao Chuan. Xu Chao''s other good things are that he is naturally addicted to gambling. His creed in life is only eight words. He is the boss of gambling and the second to make money. These eight words basically express Xu Chao''s personality preferences incisively and vividly.


    "Where''s the bet? How can I gamble without a bet? First, I won''t gamble with you. I don''t care about your little money." Hao Chuan was careful. He knew Xu Chao and seriously invited him to work. The wild son raised by this guy for many years must be busy, but if he lost as a bet, with Xu Chao''s persistence and seriousness in gambling, It is estimated that even if the wild heart is fierce, they have to hold back and honestly complete the gambling appointment.


    Xu Chao just wanted to bet at this time. He smiled and nodded without hesitation: "if you lose, just call me the boss. If I lose, the conditions are up to you."


    Hao Chuan''s face showed a successful smile. Looking at Xu Chao, he blinked and said with a smile: "this is what you said. Don''t regret it!"

 Chapter 246

    "What do you want?" seeing the sinister smile on Hao Chuan''s face, Xu Chao had a creepy feeling. He subconsciously covered his chest and showed a shy look of his little daughter-in-law.


    Hao Chuan was disgusted by Xu Chao at once. He felt cold in his heart and said, "go away! I''m not interested in your chastity. My requirements are very simple. If you lose, you have to work for me for one year according to the instructions I sent you. The specific work content will be told later if I win, and you will say whether you agree or not."


    Xu Chao suddenly showed a relaxed smile on his face and said, "work for you for a year? Anyway, if you lose, even if you force me to leave, I won''t leave. Let alone a year, ten or eight years. I''m alive. When I meet a great gambler like you, how can I be willing to leave?"


    If Xu Chao knew that Hao Chuan''s ultimate goal of letting him work for a year was to become the richest man in Songhai City, he would not agree to kill Xu Chao. Unfortunately, he underestimated Hao Chuan''s abdominal darkness and overestimated his gambling skills.


    So after selecting stones and cutting materials, Xu Chao failed unexpectedly again. Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that after Xu Chao heard Hao Chuan''s request, Xu Chao broke up without saying anything. He rushed up, gritted his teeth, grabbed Hao Chuan''s neck and roared, "why don''t you die?! I''m not an immortal. Can I make this money if I want to earn it?!"


    Hao Chuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "some people who boast of noble gambling products..."


    Xu Chao immediately looked at Hao Chuan like a deflated ball. His eyes were very sad and said: "Do you have any common sense? Do you understand the basic laws of the market economy? Songhai City, this is a large city ranked No. 1 in the country. You are crazy to let me help you become the richest man in a short year. Boss, to be honest, do you have paranoia and other diseases? Do you want me to take you to see a doctor first?"


    "You''re sick. You''re hungry. Don''t talk nonsense with you. Go and eat quickly. After such a long delay, my team members are estimated to be hungry."


    Hao Chuan said and took the lead to go out. Zeng Cheng smiled gently, bypassed the numb Xu Chao, and followed Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi.


    Xu Chao clenched his teeth, took out a stack of banknotes and said, "send someone to follow us and put these guys on me." then he followed and chased up.


    Until sitting in the elegant room of Jia''s hotel and facing the precious and exquisite delicacies, Xu Chao was still not interested. He looked at Hao Chuankou''s so-called team with melancholy. There were only a few people. Moreover, it was obvious that two or three of them were fighting. With so many hands, he could think of Hao Chuan''s assets with his ass.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s not important to eat a big thing. Come and try this dish. You can''t guess what the main ingredient is. Venison, eat a piece quickly." Hao Chuan smiled at Xu Chao, who didn''t have much spirit, and greeted him warmly.


    "Eat, eat, eat! I know to eat! Business matters. Which company departments are these people in charge of? Let''s talk about the specific situation first. I want to make a good plan." It has to be said that Xu Chao''s gambling products are really unspeakable. If Hao Chuan told him before gambling that he would help him make enough money within a year to sit on the throne of the richest man in Songhai City, Xu Chao would not agree to kill him.


    Now it''s strange that he didn''t ask clearly in advance. At the thought of this, Xu Chao''s teeth itch. He stares at Hao Chuan and doesn''t fight with anger. It''s really unexpected that this smiling guy should be so black. Before making a bet, he pretends to say something. Don''t talk to me about money. I don''t like your little money.


    Fortunately, I thought you were a loyal person. Bah! He really doesn''t care about his little money. He cares about being the richest man. He will pay attention to his small amount of tens of millions?!


    After listening to Xu Chao''s questions, Liu Shan, Dong Zhi and others all looked at Hao Chuan. Although Hao Chuan introduced Xu Chao and Zeng Cheng to them when they entered the door, they still didn''t know what the specific purpose of Hao Chuan brought them here was.


    Hao Chuan smiled, ate a large piece of meat, chewed it, and drank a mouthful of wine. Then he was very satisfied and relaxed. He smiled and said, "if I''m not here in the future, if you have anything to do, just report directly to him. In terms of company management and development, Xu Chao has the final power of execution on behalf of me."


    Xu Chao''s face turned black when he heard this. He stared at Hao Chuan and couldn''t speak. In this way, Hao Chuan completely put down his rights. In the future, it''s not as much as snowflakes?! "Mom! Don''t talk about gambling in the future. I''m afraid there''s no time to climb a woman''s belly. Hao Chuan, you''re so black!" Xu Chao almost wants to cry without tears. Now how he wants to stay away from Hao Chuan, the pit father black hole.


    As soon as Liu Shan, the shopkeeper and others heard what Hao Chuan said, they immediately threw envy and jealousy at Xu Chao. However, after seeing Xu Chao''s depressed face, they were surprised and didn''t understand. Why should they frown when they got such a good job? Is this new leader stupid?


    Xu Chao can lose his temper with Hao Chuan because his relationship with Hao Chuan has been put there, but he can''t put on his face with his immediate colleagues on the table.


    Xu Chao sighed deeply and tried to squeeze out a smile. He smiled at Liu Shan sitting next to him and said, "let''s start with you. Your name is Liu Shan? Please take care of it in the next year."


    Liu Shan smiled politely, turned it over, took out the long prepared official document directly from his carry on bag, handed it to Xu Chao, and said with a smile: "I am the person in charge of Xingye media company under the boss''s name. The total assets of Xingye media are between 500 and 600 million yuan. The annual net profit is very considerable, as much as 50 million yuan. It is the main pillar of the profitable industry under the boss''s name."


    "Not a listed company?" Xu Chao listened and took a breath directly. He only felt that the hope in his heart was more slim. He only made about 50 million profits a year. He was still a profitable pillar industry. The difficulty of the problem was more serious than he thought!


    Liu Shan didn''t see Xu Chao''s abnormal expression. He was still a little proud. He nodded and said, "although Xingye media has been established for more than ten years, we are still a joint-stock group company."


    "Well, next."

 Chapter 247

    Dong Zhi took the initiative to stand up, shook hands with Xu Chao and said with a smile, "Liu Shan and I are responsible for the business of star night media. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Xu Chao nodded and fixed his eyes on the big shopkeeper. He had no hope in his heart. He asked, "are you the big shopkeeper? I heard you went to Yangon that time. Unfortunately, when we met Hao Chuan, you had returned home. Tell me about the specific situation of the antique store."


    The chief shopkeeper nodded smilingly and said: "The situation of antique shops is relatively simple. In terms of antiques, there is a large element of luck, such as exquisite experience, eyesight, knowledge, etc. if you are lucky, it is not a problem to make a profit of hundreds of thousands, but if you are unlucky, it is normal to lose hundreds of thousands in case of drilling. However, generally speaking, although the profit is less, nearly ten million can still get in every year."


    "As for jade and jadeite jewelry, these luxury jewelry are relatively stable, but they only earn some price difference. Now Song''s jade line is strongly settled in Songhai City, which has a great impact on our luxury jewelry industry. According to the current sales situation, although the profit is not as exaggerated as tens of millions in a year, it should not be more than 89 million What''s the big problem? "


    "Well," Xu Chao nodded to the shopkeeper, saying that he knew. Then he looked at Chen long and li ba, who were full of tendons and flesh, and asked with a smile, "has the bodyguard company been registered? How large is the scale? How is the future development and service object planning?"


    Those who have been soldiers speak crisp and crisp. Chen Longdao: "At present, the scale is about 100 people, but with our relationship, it will not be difficult to expand in the future. As for the service objects, we have begun to communicate with the people of the municipal government in advance. After all, those talents are the real mainstream people. On the one hand, on the other hand, there are not a few celebrities and rich in Songhai city. We have also begun to contact them in advance and will do so in the future Business should not be a big problem. "


    After listening to their introduction, Xu Chao frowned and pondered for a while, put forward his suggestion and said, "with our current situation, it is really difficult to achieve the goal of boss Hao Chuan within one year. By the way, you don''t know what our boss''s goal is?" At the mention of Hao Chuan, Xu Chao''s resentment suddenly burst out. When he said Hao Chuan, his tone was very heavy. Now he really wants to jump up and bite Hao Chuan. This guy is so hateful!


    "Boss Hao gave me a task to expand his assets madly within one year, so that his wealth can reach the crazy level of being the richest man in Songhai city. Listen, what do you want to say?"


    "Hao Chuan, are you crazy?!" The big shopkeeper, Chen long, and others only keep a third of an acre in front of their door and don''t know much about the market economy, but Liu Shan and Dong Zhi are different. Stock speculation is their specialty. They can also win three points in capital operation. They know more about the door inside. After listening to Xu Chao, Liu Shan is fine. He just sits there and is restrained. How can Dong Zhi bear it Couldn''t help blurting out such a sentence, and then looked at Hao Chuan in surprise.


    Hao Chuan now handed over his headache. He immediately felt much more relaxed. He sipped the wine in the glass, nodded and smiled: "it''s not crazy, but he really has such a plan. It''s with this goal. Isn''t Comrade Xu Chao, our ghost investor, sitting here?"


    Now, except for Hao Chuan, Tang Shiqi and Zeng Cheng, who had nothing to do with themselves, all the others felt like chewing wax in the face of exquisite food. There was no way. The burden on their shoulders suddenly increased countless times, and their hearts were heavy.


    After dinner, Hao Chuan took Xu Chao Zeng Cheng back to Lvdu Mingyuan and asked them to choose their favorite residence. Tang Shiqi went back to chat with his grandmother. Xu Chao didn''t talk much nonsense. He picked up the phone and began to be busy.


    Hao Chuan looked at the busy Xu Chao with a smile and had an extremely wonderful feeling in his heart.


    "Boss, you''ve made Xu Chao miserable. I''ve never seen him so nervous and urgent for so many years with him. What do you think?"


    Hao Chuan looked at Zeng Cheng in surprise and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you could say so much at once. Alas, no way. There are some things I really can''t tell you now. I can only tell you like this. Although I''m very relaxed now, in fact, I have a much heavier burden on my shoulders. If my task is not completed after the expiration of one year, I''m afraid you''ll see it today next year Not me, but my body! "


    "Oh? So serious?" Zeng Cheng raised his eyebrows. After Hao Chuan won the bet and heard Hao Chuan''s face relaxed about this goal at the dinner table, Zeng Cheng thought it was just Hao Chuan''s evil taste and deliberately found something to do for Xu Chao. Unexpectedly, Hao Chuan would throw out such a terrible explanation to him.


    "The severity of things will only be more serious than I said. Alas, there are always some things you can''t help yourself when you are born in the world." Hao Chuan sighed and looked at the distance with his eyes and mixed emotions.


    "Does it have anything to do with those people in nishang?" there was a cold light in Zeng Cheng''s eyes. Subconsciously, he thought of people at that level in nishang and wondered whether Hao Chuan was secretly controlled by these people. When he thought of this, Zeng Cheng showed a layer of murderous intent.


    "It has nothing to do with them. Don''t think about it. Let Xu Chao worry about it. By the way, don''t tell Xu Chao about our conversation today. Since Xu Chao lost it to me as a bet on gambling, he will naturally do it with all his strength with his character." Hao Chuan said, patting Zeng Cheng''s strong shoulder and asked: "Did you ever see nishang and Hao Tong again in Yangon?"


    Mentioning neon clothes, Zeng Cheng''s energy and spirit had a subtle and wonderful change. He shook his head and said, "it''s strange. When the injury was better, I launched a lot of relationships to find her, but they were like the evaporation of the world. There was no trace at all."


    "Well, maybe... When it''s time to appear, will they naturally appear? Zeng Cheng, what kind of martial arts do you like, or what kind of martial arts are you good at?"


    Zeng Cheng''s eyes lit up when Hao Chuan asked. He looked at Hao Chuan directly and asked tentatively, "ancient martial arts?"

 Chapter 248

    Hao Chuan nodded and said with a smile, "the arts are miscellaneous but not refined. Most of them are mediocre, so I suggest you choose what you are best at. If you concentrate on studying and practicing hard with your talent, I believe your future martial arts attainments will not be under your clothes!"


    "I need a night to think about it carefully." Zeng Cheng didn''t give the answer immediately, but looked at Hao Chuan with his eyes shining, with a solemn expression.


    "Well, it really shouldn''t be rushed. I don''t know what kind of wonderful place there will be in the ancient martial arts world?" Hao Chuan looked into the distance and showed a look of longing on his face.


    Zeng Cheng didn''t speak, but his face also looked yearning. He nodded to Hao Chuan and said, "boss, thank you!" after that, Zeng Cheng turned and walked to the villa he had chosen.


    Hao Chuan looked at Zeng Cheng''s tall and straight figure, smiled and didn''t speak. His eyes were a little deep. Hao Chuan heard that Zeng Cheng called him the boss. Although his tone and attitude seemed flat, it actually revealed infinite firmness and gratitude.


    At breakfast the next day, Xu Chao, who was staring at a pair of dark circles, told Hao Chuan about the plan he had worked hard all night and said: "At present, there is a big capital market situation. We don''t go public, but according to the rigid regulations of listed companies, only star night media barely meets the regulations, but some hardware facilities are not enough, so I decided that the first step is to integrate the company."


    "Integration? How to integrate?" Hao Chuan really didn''t understand this and asked for advice with an open mind.


    "Almost every successful enterprise comes from the same model. The main brand is the backbone, and several subordinate companies are the backbone. Our biggest problem now is the lack of a backbone brand. According to the current situation of your assets, this backbone can only be Xingye media, so we should expand upward under the name of Xingye media, It''s called Xingye media United Co., Ltd. in order to cope with the listing audit, we must also incorporate good antiques and bodyguard companies, so as to pave the way for our hardware measures... "


    Hearing that Xu Chao seemed to have a tendency to speak at length in this regard, Hao Chuan hurriedly interrupted him with a headache and said with a smile: "forget it, don''t report to me. Anyway, I don''t understand. Just look at the results at that time."


    As soon as Xu Chao listened, he immediately stared, but looking at the rogue appearance on Hao Chuan''s face, he really had no way to take Hao Chuan, so he had to eat breakfast depressed and go to Xingye media to convene his employees for a meeting to discuss.


    Hao Chuan smiled Yingying, looked at Xu Chao''s super depressed back, drank oral porridge, looked at Zeng Cheng in surprise, and said with a smile: "did you sleep last night? You''re not excited?"


    Zeng Cheng had almost no expression on his face. He looked at Hao Chuan and said, "the most basic quality."


    Hao Chuan was stunned when he heard this. It''s true. If a person who loves fighting can''t effectively control his emotions, he doesn''t have to think about his achievements in fighting. He can''t go far at all.


    "Have you figured out what kind of ancient martial arts to choose? Weapons are not very realistic. After all, in today''s society, if you walk down the street with a sword, a knife or a long gun, even if you are not regarded as a psycho, I''m afraid you will have to be arrested by the police for obstructing public security."


    Zeng Cheng nodded and said, "boxing. Among my comprehensive qualities, my explosive power is the best, so I want to choose the fist of gangmeng."


    Hao Chuan smiled and didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he directly grabbed Zeng Cheng''s arm. It seemed to be a pulse. In fact, when his two fingers were on Zeng Cheng''s skin, a trace of airflow that could not be seen by the naked eye poured into Zeng Cheng''s body.


    After careful investigation, Hao Chuan took back his fingers and said with a smile, "smart choice. Well, you''ve practiced your way in the past two days and maintained your physical quality. I''ll ask you to see if there are any ancient boxing techniques that meet your requirements."


    Hao Chuan naturally can''t tell Zeng Cheng that he has his own open hanging system. This statement is really shocking, so Hao Chuan deliberately ambiguous. Fortunately, he knows that Zeng Cheng is not the kind of person who asks the bottom.


    As Hao Chuan expected, Zeng Cheng pursed his mouth and nodded without asking more questions.


    Back in the room, Hao Chuan entered the system for the first time, directly clicked on the column of combat skills, dived in and stared at the fierce fist.


    After choosing the boxing method, Hao Chuan''s face suddenly changed. He found that he seemed to ignore a very important problem and hurriedly called twice: "system, are you? Come out quickly and ask about important things."


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Chuan didn''t know if it was his illusion. To his ears, the system voice was lazy and seemed to feel depressed.


    "Are you all right?" Hao Chuan asked anxiously.


    "Speak quickly and fart quickly. Don''t waste my time." when Hao Chuan asked, the system suddenly changed its face impatiently.


    Hao Chuan said angrily: "the dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people. I care whether you live or die, cut!"


    "You scold me again? Believe it or not, I will destroy you now?" the system seems to be in a very bad mood. It simply belongs to the type of self bombing.


    "I dare not, how dare I scold you, old man," said Hao Chuan. He turned his eyes and stared at the ancient martial arts boxing called Baji boxing on the battle page. It needed 50 points. He was distressed and asked, "I want to ask, can I copy this boxing if I exchange it?"


    The system snorted coldly and said, "that''s what you exchange your points for. After successful exchange, it naturally belongs to you. The right to use it is completely at your disposal, but you have to pay an additional 20 points."


    "Why? Isn''t it mine? Why should I deduct 20 more points?" Hao Chuan was very happy in front of him and jumped angrily at the back.


    The system sneered: "you copied it out for others to use, right? Do you think ancient martial arts are Chinese cabbage? Can you use it as long as you throw out these skill formulas? Naive, it''s a typical mindless innocence!"


    "Can others use it after deducting 20 points?" Hao Chuan showed obvious disbelief on his face.


    "Ancient martial arts are supported by Qi. Twenty points are actually another one-time consumption item exchanged. It is called Qi introduction method. Without Qi introduction method, you can''t practice Qi. No matter how advanced the routine practice is, it''s just some airs."


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help sighing when he heard this. He heard a few words about disposable consumables again. Doesn''t it mean that the things exchanged for 70 points can only be handed over to Zeng Cheng?

 Chapter 249

    Although it''s really painful, it was 322 points, but it''s not easy to break 300. Now it''s OK. It took 70 directly. It hurts. It really hurts!


    "What the hell is the air entrainment method? How to use it? There is no explanation?" Hao Chuan searched carefully in several plates and couldn''t find the so-called air entrainment method at all. What made him more depressed was that Mingming deducted 70 points, but in the exchange column, there was no exchange prompt of Qi introduction method, which made Hao Chuan feel cheated.


    After capturing Hao Chuan''s thoughts, the system snorted angrily and said, "the Qi introduction method is a pill. You''ll understand it when you get back to reality." with that, the system kicked Hao Chuan out directly.


    Back to reality, Hao Chuan found that he had a transparent and shiny pill in his hand at some time. It had a faint fragrance, a bit like osmanthus, and smelled very comfortable.


    Looking at this pill that looks like a gem, Hao Chuan was stunned for a moment. Where did this pill come from? According to his speculation, the system should reside in his brain and exist in a way he can''t understand. But in the final analysis, the system exists inside his body. Is it that this pill is instigated by the system from himself?


    Thinking of this place, hachuan immediately sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He was very calm and calm. His abdomen had grown much more astringent than the original state. At this time, he seemed to be somewhat depressed. It seemed that he had been extracted from the essence and had a very empty feeling for hachuan.


    "Shit!" Hao Chuan couldn''t help scolding and said angrily, "you''re a big liar. You take my things and deduct my points. You''re too chicken thief and shameless!"


    For Hao Chuan''s angry abuse, the system directly chose to ignore him and ignored him.


    Hao Chuan scolded the air for a long time, but the system didn''t respond. He immediately felt boring, so he had to sigh, find a pen and paper, and began to copy the formula of Bajiquan.


    This is a meticulous effort. There is no room for any mistakes. It took almost half a day for Hao Chuan to copy the whole ancient Bajiquan script from the system.


    After all this, Hao Chuan stretched out a long lazy waist and went straight to Zeng Cheng''s residence.


    At this time, Zeng Cheng was practicing his body crazily. When he took off his coat, he had a very good body proportion and was not particularly strong, but his whole body was full of an explosive sense of strength.


    "Zeng Cheng, stop first and follow my instructions." Hao Chuan called Zeng Cheng and told him to sit cross legged in place. Then he handed Zeng Cheng the almost transparent pill and said, "swallow this pill first. Don''t move your body. I''ll guide you around. Remember the line I guide you. This is very important."


    Zeng Cheng took the pill and looked at Hao Chuan. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Seeing that Zeng Cheng trusted himself so much, Hao Chuan was moved. Seventy points seems to be a good deal for such a trusted brother?


    After understanding the formation principle of the pill, Hao Chuan roughly understood the function and effect of the Qi introduction method. This thing is the same as the introduction, but Zeng Cheng is the same as when Hao Chuan just got gas from the system. If he doesn''t know the method of running Qi, I''m afraid the Qi in his body is only so small in his life.


    Therefore, what Hao Chuan did next in Zeng Cheng was the guiding part of the system demonstration to him. Of course, Hao Chuan''s guidance is entirely his own operation experience. Even so, it is enough for Zeng Cheng, a novice.


    After completing the whole guidance process, Hao Chuan was already tired and sweating. Seeing that Zeng Cheng was still closing his eyes and feeling the guidance process, Hao Chuan gently took out the copied secret of ancient eight pole boxing from his pocket and put it in front of Zeng Cheng. Then he turned and left quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In a private hospital, Ning Sanyan stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at his sober son with a complex look on his face. The tall and thin man in black stood not far behind him. He was also looking at Ning Tai on the hospital bed. His mask covered his face and could not see the expression on his face.


    Ning Tai was very weak at this time. Looking at Ning San''s eyes, Ning Tai showed a trace of ferocity on his face, clenched his teeth and whispered, "father, kill Hao Chuan, you must kill Hao Chuan!" when he mentioned Hao Chuan''s name, Ning Tai''s body trembled slightly on the hospital bed. The scene that happened at Feng Tianrui''s house that day has been deeply branded in his heart and left a great shadow on Ning Tai.


    "Hao Chuan and Feng Tianrui must be dying. Xiaotai, Dad asks you, do you want to avenge yourself?!"


    "Yes, Dad, I want to strangle Hao Chuan! But... But you haven''t seen this man. He... He''s like a devil. I have no power to resist in front of him!" Ning Tai closed his eyes with a painful expression. In his mind, he thought of his more than 20 elite men standing there like puppet zombies, Ning Tai couldn''t help but burst out a layer of fine cold sweat on his back. It''s terrible!


    "As long as you have this idea, dad must have a way for you to kill him yourself! Just to achieve this wish, you may have to suffer some hardships. Son, can you stand the pain that ordinary people can''t bear?" Ning Sanyan is still giving Ning Tai a preventive injection and stimulating his son with words.


    Ning Tai showed a cruel color on his face, gnashing his teeth and said, "as long as you can let Hao Chuan die in front of me, let alone endure the pain, even if you let me die immediately, I am willing!"


    "OK! It''s worthy of being my son of Ning Sanyan, kind!" Ning Sanyan''s tight face showed a trace of joy, turned and said to the man in black standing behind him, "Sir, please!"


    The man in black is like a piece of cold ice for thousands of years. Just seeing him makes people feel cold and uncomfortable. His voice is almost the same as his breath. He said, "young master Ning''s physique is really the best physique to practice our martial arts. Open your mouth and eat it!"


    As the man in Black said, a cold blue pill suddenly appeared in his hand. Without waiting for Ning Tai to react, he directly grabbed his mouth and stuffed the pill in.


    "Woo... Hiss..." Ning Tai suddenly stared, and cold air kept coming out of his open mouth. The man in black directly pulled Ning Tai up. Ning Tai was like a obedient puppet in the hand of the man in black, at the mercy of the man in black.


    This process took more than half an hour to stop. When the man in black stopped his action, Ning Tai obviously became energetic, but there was also an extremely cold breath on him

 Chapter 250

    In Songhai city these days, posters of Miss''s concert are pasted everywhere in the streets. Miss is like a clear stream. Her portraits, pamphlets, songs and so on can be seen and heard almost as long as she goes on the street.


    Even many iron powders from other provinces and cities, after receiving the news from the official website and Misi post bar, have rushed to Songhai city in advance to cheer for Misi''s concert.


    It has to be said that the staff of star night media have invested a lot of publicity in this Mises national circular concert, and from the follow-up reports of the entertainment media, the achievement of the publicity purpose is even more popular and crazy than expected.


    There are also reasons why they chose to put the opening in Songhai city. After all, Songhai city can be said to be the home of Mises. Mises himself is a well-known existence in Songhai city. Whether the concert is attractive or not depends on the pre-sale tickets. Now the tickets initially planned to be customized have been sold clean.


    It can be seen that Misi, known as the goddess of purity, has a strong appeal in Songhai city.


    "Boss, do you have time to go to miss Mises''s concert tomorrow night?" as the person in charge of star night media, Liu Shan has always attached great importance to this matter, checked the whole process and planned Mises concert. It can be said that it is the primary task of star night media this year, which is related to the company''s annual revenue and profit, so Liu Shan is very interested.


    Hao Chuan smiled and deliberately sold it. He said, "how do I know if I have time? Let''s see the arrangement tomorrow." of course, he wouldn''t tell Liu Shan. Missy had invited him in advance, and they planned to sing a song, but they both knew each other very well and didn''t make a public announcement.


    Liu Shan heard Hao Chuan say this, not to turn a blind eye, secretly Tucao Hao Chuan make complaints about what he did, but Hao Chuan is the boss after all. He doesn''t say much. "Well, that''s OK. Anyway, I have already given you the ticket. When that time comes, if you don''t come, say hello to me in advance. Your exclusive ticket is very valuable."


    "How can you become a financial fan now?" Hao Chuan was speechless when he heard this. He saw Zeng Chengzheng coming towards him. Hao Chuan said to Liu Shan, "you''re busy first. I have something to do now. As for the concert, I''ll call you tomorrow." after that, Hao Chuan hung up the phone and looked at Zeng Cheng, who looked obviously different. He smiled: "How do you feel? Are you more proficient?"


    "Well, some experience, boss, practice with me?" Zeng Cheng looked at Hao Chuan calmly. He seemed calm. In fact, he was very excited at this time. Why did he like fighting since childhood? He saw more martial arts and yearned for wonderful fighting scenes. As he grew older, Zeng Cheng realized that it was after all, but now, with the help of Hao Chuan, he clearly felt Qi in his body.


    Combined with the secret of ancient eight pole boxing given to him by Hao Chuan, Zeng Cheng could clearly feel the earth shaking and amazing changes in his body after just three days of practice.


    If Zeng Cheng used to be just a frog climbing at the bottom of the well to watch the sky, now he has jumped out of the well hole. Looking out, there is a boundless blue sky.


    "OK, come on, don''t keep your hands." Hao Chuan''s face showed a confident smile. He also wanted to see Zeng Cheng''s changes in recent days.


    Zeng Chengping took a breath. His movements seemed simple and impermanent, but he trembled a little. In Hao Chuan''s eyes, he shook out his fame. He had to be surprised at Zeng Cheng''s talent in this field. He was simply a legendary martial arts genius!


    There is a popular saying in the martial arts circle that Tai Chi calms the world and martial arts has eight levels to determine heaven and earth. The eight levels here refer to the vigorous and domineering Bajiquan.


    Eight pole boxing emphasizes the combined application of eight parts of the body, including head, shoulder, elbow, hand, tail, span, knee and foot. If you give it to a person with ordinary talent to practice, let alone just three days, even if you give him three months, I''m afraid it can''t achieve the effect of giving consideration to both head and tail. Hao Chuan saw a whole when he once shook this seemingly simple, real and gorgeous light.


    In Hao Chuan''s eyes, Zeng Cheng''s whole body, like a wave, moves in a wonderful rhythm. It seems slow, but in fact it is very fast. It just shakes slightly. When looking at it, Zeng Cheng has crossed nearly two meters in this slight shaking and directly appeared in the first half of Hao Chuan''s body.


    This distance is obviously an appropriate attack distance. At this moment, Zeng Cheng seemed to turn into the most ferocious beast. He exuded a fierce and strong breath all over his body. He was violent and simple, and the shock force was used very skillfully and naturally. His whole body seemed to become weapons and launched a violent attack on Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes were shining, and the light golden light appeared on his body. After this period of hard training, it was almost invisible. He felt the fierce posture when he was attacking. Hao Chuan finally understood why there was a saying that martial arts had eight levels to determine the heaven and earth. This boxing method was too fierce. Once he entered the attack rhythm, he didn''t leave his opponent a chance to breathe. It was all over his body Attack moves, and strength can be maintained at a relatively high level. Unless your strength is exhausted, you will never stop!


    If there is no "Qi" in the body Support, according to such a hard and fierce playing method, relying on his physical quality alone will not last long, and he will be exhausted in a short time. However, with gas support, it is completely different. Zeng Cheng has maintained such a hard attack for seven or eight minutes, but his face still looks the same as before, and there is no change at all.


    Hao Chuan sighed in his heart that he chose Baji boxing for Zeng Cheng. It seems that he really chose the right one. This set of ancient boxing is like being tailored for Zeng Cheng. It really fits.


    "Well, stop!" Hao Chuan has seen Zeng Cheng''s great progress. At the same time, after such a long time of uninterrupted attack, he believes that with Zeng Cheng''s talent, he must also find his own defects and deficiencies. They are not fighting for life and death, and they have no intention to fight. Hao Chuan said, driving out of a thousand miles, retreated three or four meters and opened the distance.


    At the moment Hao Chuan retreated, Zeng Cheng followed the trend. The whole person stood there quietly and looked at Hao Chuan calmly, but the brilliance in his eyes was very dazzling.


    The so-called quiet as a virgin and moving as a rabbit. Zeng Cheng, who calmed down at this time, has an extremely sharp contrast with when he moved earlier.


    Hao Chuan looked at Zeng Cheng and nodded admiringly. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang.


    He took the phone out of his pocket and saw that it was Feng Tianrui.

 Chapter 251

    Seeing that the call was from Feng Tianrui, Hao Chuan frowned slightly, but he quickly connected the phone and said, "boss Feng, suddenly call me. What''s the matter? By the way, is Feng Xin going abroad or?"


    Feng Tianrui heard Hao Chuan''s tone and smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew that Hao Chuan''s gap with him had increased, but there was no way. He had his own difficulties, but for some things, it was necessary to communicate with Hao Chuan in advance. For example, the matter in front of him was very urgent, and with the strength Hao Chuan showed in front of him, If Hao Chuan can be persuaded to join his camp, Feng Tianrui will increase his grasp of this matter by at least 50%.


    So Feng Tianrui sighed and said with a smile, "Xin''er has gone abroad. She deliberately won''t let me tell you. Boss Hao Hao, you hurt my daughter''s heart." this sentence should not have been said by a father, but Feng Tianrui really threw everything out to please Hao Chuan.


    Hearing the news, Hao Chuan was slightly silent and asked, "so, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    Feng Tianrui said, "yes, there is something urgent. I think I will have some ideas after listening to it with boss Hao''s ability." then Feng Tianrui began to clarify his intention on the phone.


    Hao Chuan waited for Feng Tianrui to finish, and his eyebrows became tighter. He didn''t reply to Feng Tianrui immediately, but slowed down his tone and said, "anyway, there are still several days to think about this matter. I have to see if I can pull away when I can. If boss Feng doesn''t have anything else, I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Hao Chuan still frowned, as if thinking about something.


    Zeng Cheng looked at Hao Chuan and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it difficult? Do you need my help?"


    Hearing that Zeng Cheng asked three questions in a row, Hao Chuan frowned and smiled and told Zeng Cheng what Feng Tianrui told him on the phone.


    Feng Tianrui said nothing else on the phone. It was the triennial underground black martial arts competition conference.


    According to Feng Tianrui, the underground black martial arts competition conference is held every three years. Not everyone can participate in this conference casually. If you want to obtain the right to participate, at least the middle-class talents on the road should be qualified. Secondly, only the people on the road can''t do it. The identity of the participants can''t be worse. They can only participate after being recognized by the sponsor alliance.


    And what the hell is the organizer alliance?


    This alliance is composed of the top 10 domestic underground gangs. Today''s society is no longer the time when gangs, especially large gangs on a large scale, need to adopt a more civilized and hidden way to solve disputes, compete for territory, compete for resources and so on, It is necessary to solve problems while avoiding attracting the attention of the authorities and the government. Therefore, this alliance has been derived.


    Once this policy was introduced, it was immediately strongly endorsed by other gangs, large and small. Therefore, every three years, this underground black martial arts competition conference has become a grand program unanimously recognized by gangs all over the country.


    Through this underground fight conference, but all participants who are qualified to participate in it can almost get any help needed by the underworld through this fight conference. This includes territory, arms, goods that cross the boundaries set by the authorities and so on. As long as you can win, as long as you can get a certain ranking, the rewards are different. It can be described as fair and fair, but it is extremely cruel and bloody, because in the competition, there are almost no restrictions on both sides, and everything is based on killing or completely knocking down the opponent, Therefore, with the holding of this conference, a large number of fighting elites have emerged in the underworld.


    After listening to Hao Chuan''s story, Zeng Cheng asked, "boss, what are you going to do?"


    Hao Chuan frowned again, with an expression on his face that was difficult to choose, and said: "Within a year, I don''t believe Xu Chao can complete this task by relying on orthodox investment and development means alone. But if I add the huge interests in the dark world, I may have some more opportunities. However, now the social laws and regulations are too sound and perfect. If I have a relationship with the underground dark world, I won''t want to be washed away in my life. Among them It''s still difficult for me to make an effective judgment on the pros and cons, so I want to wait and see. I need to seriously consider this matter. "


    Zeng Cheng nodded, looked at Hao Chuan and said, "when you need me, I''ll be behind you at any time."


    Good brother, such a simple sentence is enough. Hao Chuan patted Zeng Cheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I see. Go back and practice Baji boxing. This ancient boxing method is broad and profound. Pay attention to a deep word. If you practice more, the depth will naturally go up."


    Zeng Cheng looked at Hao Chuan, nodded and turned to the villa where he lived.


    Hao Chuan didn''t sleep at night. These days, he almost spends his sleep time running the air mass in his abdomen. With the increase of running times, his running speed is faster and faster. In the past, it took about 40 to 50 minutes to run a circle, but now he can run it completely in less than half an hour.


    More importantly, the rest and relaxation effect of running abdominal air mass is at least two to three times stronger than normal sleep. Now he is energetic every day and has no feeling of sleepiness at all. This can be described as an unexpected joy.


    After the operation, Hao Chuan routinely went out of the villa and began morning exercise, but he found that the atmosphere this morning was somewhat different.


    At ordinary times, Chen long, these soldiers and ruffians, when practicing with Hao Chuan, are very focused and work hard, but today, including Chen long and li ba, they are a little absent-minded.


    Hao Chuan tried to resist the growing curiosity in his heart. After he meticulously completed the training subjects that should be done in the morning, he couldn''t help calling Chen long to ask what was going on.


    Chen Long said with a wry smile: "this evening is the day for Miss Missy to hold a concert. Their hearts have long floated past."


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He looked at Chen long, blinked, smiled and asked, "I''m afraid your heart has flown over?"


    Chen Long was more shy. He looked at Hao Chuan and said, "boss, the concert is so big. I haven''t seen the concert yet. Most of my brothers are similar to me. Ha ha, long live the understanding, boss!"

 Chapter 252

    "Well, understand, understand! Look at your promise. It''s not that you haven''t seen mith. As for not?" Hao Chuan joked with a smile.


    "Boss, it doesn''t matter whether you''ve seen it or not? This thing is just like the new year. We celebrate the new year every year, but we always have a little expectation before the new year comes. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! You''re right!" Hao Chuan rolled his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chen long and his iron men had such a pure side.


    "Hey, boss, are you going there at night?" Chen Long smiled and asked Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan sighed deliberately, shook his head and said, "I want to go there, but I don''t have time..." Hao Chuan was saying, and the phone rang.


    As soon as I saw the caller ID, it was the marks of kissing Shiqi baby, which made people feel goose bumps. Hao Chuan immediately smiled, picked up the phone quickly, and said with a smile: "Shiqi baby, did you get up? You miss me so early


    Chen long looked at Hao Chuan strangely and walked away very consciously.


    Tang Shiqi gave a coquettish and angry voice. She was a little excited and said, "ghosts miss you! Hey, are you going to Sisi concert tonight?"


    "Isn''t it? Why are you so excited today?" Hao Chuan was speechless. He hadn''t heard mith sing. Was he so excited?


    "Concert, Hao Chuan, I haven''t been to the concert yet. Do you have time in the evening? Shall we go and watch it together?" Tang Shiqi unexpectedly spoke to Hao Chuan in a coquettish tone.


    After listening to this, Hao Chuan felt his bones were crispy, but he was different. He was not only the boss of Mises, but also the mysterious guest to appear at Mises concert. Of course, he had to maintain a sense of mystery. With such a virtuous attitude, Hao Chuan copied the expression he had just performed to Chen long again, and said bitterly: "Unfortunately, I can''t leave at night. Why don''t you take those little girls with good antiques to see it?"


    "Cut, don''t go!" as Hao Chuan said, Tang Shiqi hung up the phone. Tang Shiqi, who hung up the phone, was stunned with a photo in her hand.


    Hao Chuan was stunned, touched his nose, smiled proudly, and said to himself, "there is romance only when there is surprise..."


    Unfortunately, whether it is surprise or shock, only Tang Shiqi, the party concerned, can see.


    In the evening, the special concert of Mises was held as scheduled. The atmosphere was so high that Tang Shiqi gathered with six salesgirl girlfriends and screamed with excitement.


    After singing another song on the stage, misty didn''t immediately go off the stage to rest. Instead, he stood in the center of the stage and said with a clear and sweet voice: "I believe before this concert, many media friends and my dear fans must guess who will be the last guest at my first opening concert?"


    The audience was full of emotions when they heard such a rhetorical question from Mises.


    The appearance of mysterious guests has always been one of the gimmicks for major stars to hold concerts. Unless there is an operator who wants to win tickets through famous special guests, basically most of the time, the guest list will not be published, but as an unexpected surprise to bring fans additional ticket benefits.


    With the popularity of Mises in Songhai city and even the whole country, it is not necessary to win popularity with the reputation of special guests, so the list was not published in advance.


    Now the concert process has entered the second half. The first concert guest appeared was the music bole of Mises. The appearance of a well-known musician in China directly ignited the emotions of the audience. Then there were two special guests in the middle. One was a fellow senior brother specially invited by Mises. It was inconvenient to disclose his name, but It was his song that spread all over the streets and alleys, igniting the atmosphere again.


    The other guest after that, for Mises himself, was also an accident in an accident. The young male guest came to help the platform on his own initiative. They had cooperated with a popular popular song before. When they came this time, they specially greeted the organizer and didn''t let Mises know in advance.


    His appearance not only made the audience cheer and scream, but also surprised the Missy on the stage.


    The appearance of the first three heavyweight special guests has made the fans jump their feet excitedly. Originally, these fans thought that the special guest link should be over here, but no one thought that when the scene atmosphere was mobilized to the climax, Mises threw another heavy bomb.


    Who? Who is it?! who is the last guest?!


    At the moment, these burly men, Chen long and li ba, habitually sit upright and in danger. They can''t help guessing one after another. Forty or fifty guests they like burst out. Chen Long likes Zhang gewang with a very positive expression and said: "It must be Zhang gewang. They had a cooperation experience before, and when Zhang gewang was interviewed, he clearly expressed his wish to cooperate with Miss Mises again!"


    "Fart! I guess it''s Liu Tianwang..." Li Ba said his guess in his heart.


    "You fart! I don''t think it''s King Zhang or King Liu, maybe it''s Lao Zhou!" another comrade in arms said his idea. When others heard it, they guessed more lively


    Misty and these good sisters are also curious to guess that Tang Shiqi is better than the third young and handsome guest, and the other six girls have completely become flower crazy women.


    At the moment, there is the last guest. They are also guessing about the big stars and singers they like to watch. They are chattering and discussing happily.


    The performances of Tang Shiqi, Chen long and others are almost a microcosm of the audience. The weight of the guests in front is already so heavy. As the most mysterious and heaviest last guest, who will he (she) be?!


    "If I directly introduce his name, maybe you will be disappointed. If I directly say his identity, maybe you will also be disappointed. After all, this is an exclusive singing concert. On this stage, we don''t talk about anything, only the sound. Before inviting the mysterious special guest to appear, please ask the sound engineer to play a section of the guest''s singing After the suspense introduction, Mister politely bowed to the audience and the staff on the stage.


    The melody had just appeared, and the song had not yet come out. Tang Shiqi''s face suddenly changed faintly.

 Chapter 253

    With the melodious melody, a male voice that can''t be described in detail appears. This voice seems to have some special magic. Its appearance seems to directly grab people''s heart and make people''s heartbeat slow down. With this voice that can attract and charm people, it enters the melody, the song and a wonderful story.


    The song has been recorded. The scene is quiet without any noise. The minds of nearly 40000 viewers on and off the stage have been captured by the song recorded for the first time.


    Some people are in tears, some people are in high spirits, some people close their eyes and aftertaste, some people open their mouth and want to shout something desperately, but they can''t spit out a word at all. This is the great magic brought by the wonderful voice!


    WOW!


    The quiet scene was suddenly like being introduced into a violent vortex. The overwhelming cheers and screams erupted like a tsunami. Almost everyone was screaming and shouting uncontrollably.


    "Shit! Who is this? Why haven''t you heard it before? It''s so nice!" Chen long, li ba and the ruffians around them expressed their strong emotions in their own ways.


    "Hao Chuan? This is the song Hao Chuan sang at the school''s first graduation party?" the voice was so loud that it was deafening. The girl next to Tang Shiqi put her mouth to Tang Shiqi''s ear and said loudly.


    Even so, her voice still seemed very small. Tang Shiqi nodded hard and looked at Misi on the stage. At this time, the slim Misi was standing in the center of the stage. She was really beautiful like a dusty fairy


    "Shh!" when the cheers exploded to the extreme, and then began to recover slowly, Missy smiled and put a finger on the corner of her lips, gently spitting out a monotonous syllable.


    All the audience under the stage, under the strong aura of Mises, the atmosphere at the scene returned to calm. Everyone held their breath and stared at Mises on the stage. At this time, they could not wait!


    Misty smiled sweetly at the corner of his mouth and said, "he is my university alumni. After graduation, he upgraded to my boss and is one of my very, very good friends. Now, please invite my boss Hao Chuan, the master of the perfect voice, to the stage with your warmest applause!"


    "Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan!" there was no deliberate guidance at all. Tens of thousands of audience spontaneously and orderly shouted Hao Chuan''s name. Hao Chuan''s perfect voice has completely conquered them.


    Zhao Donghai, who had to deal with some family affairs, came a little late. He was holding a large bunch of beautiful roses in his arms. When he walked outside the concert venue, there was no sound inside. Zhao Donghai was happy and looked forward to it. He hadn''t seen Mises for many days. He wanted to surprise Mises.


    Suddenly, the uniform sound of shouting Hao Chuan''s name came out. It was like an earthquake. The sound was deafening, as if it was going to spread all over Songhai city. The huge sound made Zhao Donghai''s legs soft.


    "I''ll go! What''s the situation?! Hao Chuan, why is Hao Chuan here?!" as soon as he heard Hao Chuan''s name, Zhao Donghai''s good mood disappeared. His face was as gloomy as ink. He subconsciously squeezed his fist and green veins appeared on his forehead. In his mind, there was a picture he arranged someone to follow Mi Sisi. Zhao Donghai was even more upset at the thought of this.


    Angry Zhao Donghai stepped up and entered the concert site through the special VIP channel. When he saw where he was, there were people everywhere. From such a long distance, I can''t see the face of Mises on the stage.


    Fortunately, this road is specially reserved for distinguished guests. Zhao Donghai walked directly towards the stage.


    At this time, the overwhelming huge cheers and screams suddenly increased. The huge sound waves seemed to penetrate people''s heart, as if they poured in not only through their ears, but also through their pores, shaking Zhao Donghai''s heart.


    When Zhao Donghai came near the stage, he just saw Hao Chuan, who had been well dressed, walking onto the stage with a smiling face, holding Mises''s small hand and performing a standard gentleman''s etiquette.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Donghai was almost ready to crack his eyes. He was jealous like a volcanic eruption. He stared at Hao Chuan. He wanted to run to the stage to strangle Hao Chuan now.


    Hao Chuan didn''t know Zhao Donghai was on the scene. If he knew, in order to annoy Zhao Donghai, maybe he would hug Mises in front of so many people. Where would he do any gentleman etiquette?


    He smiled and waved to the audience. His eyes deliberately aimed at the area where Tang Shiqi was. He smiled happily and said to himself, "Shiqi, is this a big surprise?"


    Hao Chuan, a nervous man, didn''t know Tang Shiqi under the stage. At this time, the vinegar jar in his stomach had already overturned, and he stared at the stage angrily.


    "Shiqi, didn''t you say that the boss couldn''t make it through? Why did he suddenly become the last guest?"


    "He can go wherever he likes. It''s none of my business!" Tang Shiqi''s delicate face had no expression. She just subconsciously touched the photos in her pocket.


    "Shiqi, why are you suddenly unhappy? It can''t be..." the girl gossip the most. Looking at Hao Chuan and Misi on the stage, and looking at Tang Shiqi''s unhappy face around her, she burst out all kinds of unbearable guesses.


    "Concentrate on your concert!" Tang Shiqi snorted and saw Hao Chuan suddenly appear on the stage. Tang Shiqi''s excitement at the concert had long disappeared.


    When the music melody sounded, Hao Chuan and Mises performed a classic chorus song, which was intoxicating, perfect and almost flawless.


    Except for individuals like Tang Shiqi and Zhao Donghai, most of the audience have completely fallen into their songs.


    "Wow! The boss is really an expert!" their chorus song has ended, and the aftertaste of the audience erupted into a sea of cheers again. Li ba pulled his voice and howled beside Chen Long''s ears.


    Chen Long was also excited. This morning, Hao Chuan told him that he couldn''t come. Unexpectedly, the boss was really a chicken thief. He had already secretly become the final guest of the concert, but to tell the truth, the boss sang very well!


    The concert ended perfectly. Zhao Donghai, holding roses, came backstage for the first time. He was very upset when he saw Hao Chuan and Mises taking off their makeup backstage, especially when he saw Hao Chuan.


    He snorted coldly to Hao Chuan. When he looked at Mises, he put on a gentle look, tried to squeeze out a smile and said with a smile: "Mises, I have something to say to you. Hey, you idle people, go out first."

 Chapter 254

    "They are not idle people. They are all behind the scenes heroes of my concert. Without their hard work, my concert will certainly not achieve such a good performance effect. Therefore, please don''t use this word to describe them. If you want to say anything, you can say it directly here."


    The concert ended perfectly. Mises was in a good mood. She was actually very happy to see Zhao Donghai appear backstage. She had no other messy ideas. But after hearing that Zhao Donghai used very unpleasant words to describe these behind the scenes staff, Mises looked at Zhao Donghai and was a little unhappy.


    Hao Chuancai didn''t bother to talk to Zhao Donghai, just like he didn''t see Zhao Donghai at all. While the staff were busy helping him remove his makeup, he was taking time to find Tang Shiqi''s mobile phone number and dialed it out.


    Zhao Donghai was choked by Mises, and his anger grew stronger. Of course, he would not be angry with Mises. He quickly apologized to Mises and the busy staff, and then pointed to Hao Chuan who didn''t look at him. There was an uncontrollable anger in his tone and said, "but what about Hao Chuan? What''s the matter with him sitting here?"


    "He is not only my concert guest, but also my boss!" Mises stopped back.


    The expression on Zhao Donghai''s face was like constipation. His stomach was full of anger. He couldn''t vent. What made him angry was that Hao Chuan''s face was still like he didn''t see him coming in. He was sitting there and making a phone call wholeheartedly.


    "Hao Chuan..." Zhao Donghai called out to Hao Chuan. He just wanted to say something. Hao Chuan stared directly and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense to me. I have something urgent now. If I break something important, I''ll hurt you!"


    Hao Chuan was also very happy, but he called Tang Shiqi. After waiting for a long time, Tang Shiqi answered the phone, and only said a very bad tone: "go with your missi!" after that, he didn''t give Hao Chuan time to speak, and directly hung up the phone.


    Hao Chuan heard other emotions in Tang Shiqi''s tone and knew that Tang Shiqi was jealous. When he dialed the past, Tang Shiqi''s mobile phone had been prompted to turn off.


    This makes Hao Chuan very depressed. It''s clear that he prepared an unexpected surprise for Tang Shiqi. How did it turn into an unexpected shock in the end?!


    "Nonsense?! how do you know what I''m going to tell you is nonsense?! do you know what the relationship between Sisi and me is? She''s my fiancee, but open your eyes and see what you''ve done to my fiancee?!" said Zhao Donghai, taking a photo from his coat pocket and throwing it in front of Hao Chuan.


    Seeing the photos falling on the ground, Hao Chuan''s body couldn''t help shaking, and his face instantly became extremely pale. The pixels of the photo are not very clear. It is obvious that it was taken secretly. Looking at the photo, Hao Chuan remembered something that happened a few days ago. After the classmate party, he sent mith out. Out of guard, mith suddenly kissed him.


    He wanted to expose it as an accident, but unexpectedly, someone secretly photographed it!


    "You sent the photo to Shiqi, didn''t you?" Hao Chuan stared at Zhao Donghai. He really hoped to get a negative answer from Zhao Donghai. However, combined with Tang Shiqi''s extremely rare coquettish tone when he called him in the morning and the words he just said on the phone, Hao Chuan knew in his heart, Tang Shiqi should have got the photos, so there are so many obvious temptations in her actions. Unfortunately, her reaction is too late and dull, and she is still bent on surprise to Tang Shiqi.


    If he had known that things were so shabby, Hao Chuan would not have done anything stupid with surprise. "Alas! Mom, mom! As the saying goes, I''m not afraid of a gentleman''s embarrassment, but I''m afraid of a villain''s hindrance behind his back. What a fucking truth!"


    Sure enough, Zhao Donghai sneered, nodded and said, "do you think you''ll be all right if you kiss my fiancee? Hao Chuan, you dare to give me Zhao Donghai a green hat. If I can''t fucking die, you don''t have Zhao''s name!"


    Mister couldn''t even take off her makeup. Seeing the photo on the ground that she took the initiative to kiss Hao Chuan and listening to the dialogue between the two, Mister understood what had happened. She stared at Zhao Donghai angrily, trembling angrily, and said angrily, "Zhao Donghai, you sent someone to follow me? You''re so shameless!"


    "Shameless? You didn''t agree with me when I asked you to drive these people out? Now I''m going to tell it in front of the big guys and let them all come and comment. Hum, whether you like it or not, we''ve already made a marriage. You did such a thing behind my back. Is it reasonable?"


    "I don''t blame Hao Chuan for this. I took the initiative to kiss him. As for the marriage, I told my father long ago. Anyway, I won''t agree to marry you, Zhao Donghai. You''re dead!" Missy''s face was a little shy, more angry, and her delicate face turned red.


    Zhao Donghai also sneered. Since his words had been mentioned, he simply didn''t pretend in front of Mises and sneered: "Do you think marriage is a child''s play? Do you want to quit? Why do you think your father can set up such a large-scale Mi''s listed company in Songhai city? Without the secret care of my Zhao family, do you think he can achieve such great fame, wealth and achievements in such a short time? Do you want to quit marriage? Miss, you should die for me as soon as possible!"


    "Zhao Donghai, the first time I came back from Macao, someone assassinated me. That time, I extorted a confession from the killer and asked the mastermind behind it. I know that you arranged the assassination, right? The second time, on my way back from Myanmar, I encountered assassinations again and again. Although the number of killers was small, the means were high, and I was seriously injured. You arranged it , right? You''ve been killing me one after another. Do you really think Hao Chuan is a soft persimmon? You can knead it as you want? "


    Hao Chuan stared at Zhao Donghai faintly. At this time, he had completely killed Zhao Donghai in his heart.


    Zhao Donghai sneered: "whether it''s me or not, I won''t admit it. Hao Chuan, guess for yourself!"


    Missy''s body trembled even more. Her face was very pale. She looked at Zhao Donghai and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a terrible person. You... You go, I don''t want to see you again!"

 Chapter 255

    "OK, good, I''ll go now, but don''t think you can quit this marriage if you want to. From small to large, I''ve never missed what Zhao Donghai wants, and you''re no exception!" after that, Zhao Donghai glared angrily at Hao Chuan, threw the prepared flowers on the ground, stepped on his feet, turned and left angrily.


    Misty''s eyes were full of tears and flowers. He looked at Hao Chuan with a sad expression and said, "I''m sorry, Hao Chuan, I didn''t know this would happen..."


    Hao Chuan looked at Mises with complex eyes, looked at the photos on the ground, sighed softly, and said, "don''t blame you. Zhao Donghai is a scum. You''re very tired today. Go back and have a rest earlier. There are dozens of national circular concerts to be held next. Don''t hurt your body."


    With that, Hao Chuan took a look at the phone and dialed Tang Shiqi''s phone again. The voice was improved or turned off. Hao Chuan showed a worried look on his face and said, "now Shiqi doesn''t know what to think. I''ll go to her first to explain clearly." Hao Chuan said and hurried out.


    A dozen other staff behind the scenes in the room pretended not to see this scene and were busy with their work at hand. For this seemingly gossipy thing, these people didn''t want to see misty''s jokes, but had some sympathy for her. After all, people''s hearts are flesh long. They remembered the scene that misty stood in their position to help them speak just now.


    As Hao Chuan walked out of the room, Missy''s tears couldn''t help falling. She was stunned and lost consciousness for a long time. Finally, she gently bent down, picked up the photo of the two kissing on the ground, stared for a long time, and sighed. Then she sat in front of the mirror again and asked the staff to continue to help her remove her makeup.


    Hao Chuan was in a hurry. He walked quickly and called Tang Shiqi again and again, but without exception, every time he dialed, he reminded you that the phone you dialed was turned off. This mechanical electronic female voice made Hao Chuan very upset. But he can''t blame Tang Shiqi. He can only blame Zhao Donghai for his shameless means to deal with him.


    Seeing that this is not the way to go on, Hao Chuan called the bodyguard in charge of the security of Lvdu Mingyuan. After receiving the news that Tang Shiqi has not returned, Hao Chuan plans to hire a taxi and wants to go back to Lvdu Mingyuan villas directly. After all, grandma Tang still lives there. Even if Tang Shiqi is so small, she can''t leave grandma Tang alone.


    At this time, a taxi happened to come. Hao Chuan couldn''t help but find Tang Shiqi''s mobile phone number and dial it out, but there was no surprise and turned it off. Hao Chuan sighed secretly. When he was about to wave for a car, he suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression!


    This sudden terrorist pressure made Hao Chuan''s body tense instantly. He dared not turn back and did not dare to do any superfluous actions. He even dared not do the simple action of pressing the hang up key with his fingers. Despite the bright light on the mobile phone screen, his body was so stiff, like a frozen zombie, standing there straight and motionless.


    This pressure is too pressing. It is very similar to the feeling brought to him by nishang, but different from the simple pressure of nishang, this person is obviously aimed at him, and there is obvious malice in his mood. Hao Chuan was planning quickly in his heart, but a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Hey, you''re very alert. Don''t be so nervous. If I want to fight behind your back, you''ve died more than ten times." it''s a man''s voice with a frivolous smile. Obviously, in his heart, he doesn''t take Hao Chuan as an opponent worthy of serious treatment.


    Hearing what the man said, Hao Chuan''s tight body relaxed slowly. He tried to show a relaxed smile on his face, slowly turned around and saw a middle-aged man with a waxy yellow face standing three meters away from him.


    The middle-aged man is neither tall nor strong. He looks very thin. If only looking at his physical appearance, this middle-aged man definitely belongs to the weak role that is often bullied.


    But at this time, Hao Chuan never had such a superficial idea in his heart. After seeing the appearance of the middle-aged man, Hao Chuan not only didn''t look down on him, but his face became more solemn. The middle-aged man''s intuitive pressure is not as strong and exaggerated as the pressure from his clothes, but it is not weak, because after the sudden appearance of the middle-aged man, he felt a very strong pressure in his heart, followed by an extremely strong sense of crisis.


    Since the system was activated on him, although Hao Chuan also encountered many crisis moments, there has never been a crisis warning like this. It brought him such a great sense of fear and terror that even the human bomb explosion warning that made him seriously injured could not be compared with this danger warning.


    "Master of ancient martial arts?" Hao Chuan''s body had completely relaxed at this time, but his alertness was raised to the extreme state. Looking at the thin middle-aged man, he smiled and asked.


    "Do you know the three words of ancient martial arts? Oh, I almost missed it. Did you sneak out from there?" when Hao Chuan mentioned the words of ancient martial arts experts, a slight surprised expression appeared on the middle-aged face, which seemed very surprised.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I really came out of there, and I can tell you very clearly that there are more than one person coming out with me. I can also tell you more that the purpose of our coming out is not for you, but for another person, so if you are smart enough, you should know how to do it?"


    Although Hao Chuan is young, after entering the society, the people he deals with are either crafty and successful businessmen or crafty childe with big background and power, especially Song Lin of song''s jade shop. He is as cunning as a fox. However, with the constant confrontation with such people, Hao Chuan has long been not a fledgling white boy, At this time, after listening to what the middle-aged man said and the information revealed in his expression, Hao Chuan deliberately ambiguous.


    "Not for me?" sure enough, the middle-aged man was more surprised when he heard Hao Chuan say so. He asked, "how many people did you come out? Who did you come out for this time?"


    Hao Chuan stared at the middle-aged man, opened his mouth and gently spit out two words, "nishang!"

 Chapter 256

    "Nishang? Has she escaped too?! do you know where she is now?" the middle-aged man showed a faint excited look on his face and looked at Hao Chuan with burning eyes.


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said, "we are also looking for him now. Are you... Going to continue to be my enemy now?"


    The middle-aged man sighed, smiled and said, "you are a very interesting young man. Although I don''t want to embarrass you, I can only blame someone for paying the reward I can''t refuse to take your life. I can only blame the person who came out with you for not being with you. Besides, since you have seen me, how can I let you go?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said. His body suddenly ran over like a civet cat. Hao Chuan''s speed is very fast now, but the middle-aged man with a sallow face is faster. Hao Chuan felt a flower in front of him, only had time to side his body, and then there was a sharp tingling feeling in his chest.


    Hao Chuan looked down at his chest. There were five blood marks on his clothes, which were scratches from his fingernails. The middle-aged man suddenly and quickly let him see the blood.


    Fortunately, he escaped in time and only suffered some skin injuries.


    However, Hao Chuan''s face did not look relaxed. Instead, his eyebrows frowned more tightly, his eyes shrunk, and he couldn''t help saying, "ancient Xingyi fist?!"


    "Ha ha! You have good eyesight, good speed and excellent martial arts talent. Unfortunately, you are younger. If you are given another two to three years, maybe I will not be your opponent." the middle-aged man smiled and said, but his attack speed is not affected by his words. His body seems to be really transformed into a civet cat, fast, insidious and cruel.


    It''s dazzling. Every time his hands are clawed, they will bared on Hao Chuan and leave several blood marks. After a few rounds, Hao Chuan''s clothes have been in a mess, and there are blood marks everywhere. It looks very sad.


    The middle-aged man stopped, looked at his masterpiece, nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "your footwall is very stable. It seems that you don''t move much every time you dodge. In fact, you empty your chest, collapse your waist, bend your legs and break your knees. This is the basic special training of ancient Bagua palm''s footwall Kung Fu. Unfortunately, you are still young and the fire climate is worse. Now you have a chance to live. Do you want to listen?"


    Hao Chuan is now covered with blood. Unfortunately, the sky has completely darkened at this time. Although there are many pedestrians and vehicles, few people can see the clue here.


    Even if they saw it, there was nothing they could do about Hao Chuan, a middle-aged martial arts expert. Hao Chuan didn''t expect to ask passers-by for help at all.


    Just now Hao Chuan avoided extremely dangerous, and the invisible pressure brought to him by the middle-aged man suddenly increased several times during the attack. Even so, Hao Chuan stubbornly endured not using the golden bell cover and the thousand mile God walking footwork, but only led out a part of the abdominal air mass into the footwall, and moved around all by the Eight Diagrams Palm footwork tips.


    Now it seems that hiding clumsiness works well. Dozens of bloody scratches on his body also play a good interference role. Seeing the more relaxed and proud expression on the middle-aged face, Hao Chuan knows that his previous hiding clumsiness is right.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man took the initiative to stop. Hao Chuan stood there, gasped and asked, "is there such a good thing? How can you live? Tell me."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Give me your gossip palm secret. If I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with what you take out, I can make an exception and spare your life."


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Take out such silly words to deceive people. Thanks to your age, you''re so naive." Hao Chuan stared at the middle-aged man with a look of ridicule on his face., He is not a three-year-old child. How can he believe the obvious lies of middle-aged people.


    "No way, because you have only such a choice, either believe me or die!" the middle-aged man spread out his hands with a helpless expression on his face, looked at Hao Chuan and said with a smile: "Among the two of us, my fist is big, so you should listen to me, otherwise... If your life is lost, what good is it for you to bring your martial arts secret into the coffin?"


    Hao Chuan chuckled, pointed to the scars on his body, smiled and asked, "if you could really kill me, would you only leave these useless skin wounds on me? Would you die if you don''t brag?"


    "Hahaha, the young man is really young and energetic. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. With my speed, if it wasn''t for some purpose, would the wounds I left on you be these skin wounds? Young man, are you really naive?!" The middle-aged man was not angry at all, but laughed more happily. He suddenly lifted his clothes and saw two specially made nail and thorn boxers hanging at the waist of his trousers.


    In front of Hao Chuan, the middle-aged man took off the glove and put it on his hands. Then he didn''t know where to press it. It was just an ordinary nail. Suddenly, two rows of steel needles emitting cold light were stretched out at the key mouth of the glove.


    It looks like the iron man''s steel claws are similar. Just for the convenience of carrying, the steel needles on the surface of the middle-aged steel claws are just ordinary scales. Even so, if they are stuck on people, it is not a simple scratch, it must be a bloody hole.


    Hao Chuan felt numb on his scalp and felt creepy in his heart. His face changed directly. Looking at the middle-aged man, he looked extremely angry and said: "You are faster than me, your internal power is deeper than me, and your fighting experience is above me. In addition to being older than me, you occupy almost all the favorable conditions. In this case, you should take the lead in using such a vicious weapon. You are shameless!"


    "There''s no way. It''s just some means that can''t be used in order to achieve some goals quickly. You should see that my specially made boxers are not only a sharp weapon for attack, but also have different effects in execution. So are you going to hand them in by yourself or let me force you to hand them in?"


    Hao Chuan''s eyes flickered and said, "it seems that you have begun to do so in that place, haven''t you?"


    "Hahaha, that place? All the clothes have escaped. What does that mean? I''m afraid that in a short time, the place will be completely in chaos. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you pay or not?" the middle-aged man is like a psychopath. He laughed proudly one second before, and his face suddenly became vicious and vicious the next.

 Chapter 257

    "Come and get it yourself if you can!" after a short rest, Hao Chuan, who had not consumed much internal power, now his abdominal air mass has returned to a state of near fullness.


    The middle-aged man showed a cruel smile on his face and said, "since you are stubborn, well, I can help you." the middle-aged man said, waving his arms across, and the steel needle protruding his fist sleeve flashed two cold lights under the street lamp.


    From the sharp and swift attack of the middle-aged man just now, Hao Chuan can see that this middle-aged man, with the characteristics of his ancient martial arts, belongs to a typical speed school. He benefited from reading a lot of martial arts and fantasy. In those descriptions, there are almost a lot of flowers for this type of cracking methods.


    One of the best and most effective ways is to respond to changes with invariance.


    In the final analysis, Hao Chuan''s strategy is the same as that just now. Since he has decided not to compete with the middle-aged, he will concentrate on dealing with it in the old way. It''s just that he didn''t dare to hide this time. After all, the steel needle on the special boxer is too penetrating. It should be accidentally touched. There are several large transparent holes in his body. It''s not fun.


    The middle-aged man''s closing speed was faster this time, and his moves were more strange. It was difficult to distinguish the track. A grim smile appeared on his face, and his two fists blew directly at Hao Chuan''s abdomen.


    Seeing that the sharp steel needle was about to go in along Hao Chuan''s abdomen, Hao Chuan''s cold hair stood up. He made a quick decision and controlled the scope of the golden bell cover in the abdominal area. If the middle-aged man succeeded in inserting it into his abdomen, Hao Chuan would not be able to turn over even if he didn''t die.


    Zizi!


    The sharp steel needle directly pierced the protective film of the golden bell cover. The two rubbed violently and made a sharp sound.


    The middle-aged man''s strength was very strong. It was obvious that he instilled his internal power into the boxers. Although there was a golden bell cover in front of him, Hao Chuan still felt a sharp chill pouring into his body along his skin.


    As a last resort, he had to step back, but his hands were not idle. He closed his palms and directly used the move of double peak attack with one hand to shoot down at the temples on both sides of the middle-aged man.


    This move completely understood the essence of Hao Chuan''s ancient Bagua palm and showed it incisively and vividly. When he attacked, he brought a powerful momentum of sharp force.


    The middle-aged man tilted his upper body back slightly and just reached his point to avoid Hao Chuan''s two palms. The attack did not stop. With the strength of his waist and abdomen, he blasted the steel needle fist in Hao Chuan''s abdomen and suddenly increased a few points. The steel needle finally penetrated the protective film of the golden bell jar, which was condensed to the extreme. The full feeling of piercing into the body made the middle-aged face directly show an extremely enjoyable expression.


    But at the same time, a huge sense of crisis suddenly came. The middle-aged man felt a slight tingling sensation in his neck, and then he was sensitive to bursts of numbness in the stabbing part.


    "Not good!" the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and his feet stepped on the ground alternately. The whole man took advantage of this anti shock force, just like a spring was installed under his feet. With a whoosh, he retreated directly and ejected four or five meters away.


    Hao Chuan''s abdomen was full of blood, but he didn''t look at it at all. He clicked twice on the injured part of his abdomen, and the thousands of miles of divine walking steps that had been hidden for a long time unfolded in an instant. Hao Chuan''s straight-line forward speed was faster than the middle-aged people retreating through the anti shock force. The middle-aged people who thought Hao Chuan was not good at speed didn''t have time to react, so they just felt dark in front of their eyes, Hao Chuan has rushed up like a wolf.


    The middle-aged man''s face was shocked. Hao Chuan''s previous performance directly gave him the illusion that Hao Chuan was not as fast as him. Now Hao Chuan''s sudden speed surprised the middle-aged people who were good at this.


    "What a cunning smelly boy! You not only practiced the golden bell mask, but also the speed was so fucking fast!" the middle-aged man roared, but his experience in the enemy was very rich, and he didn''t panic. His instinctive response made him directly choose to attack instead of defend. This time, the steel needle on the glove went up and down, and his right fist waved directly to Hao Chuan''s head from an extremely tricky angle, The steel needle on the left fist sleeve was still aimed at Hao Chuan''s injured abdomen and stabbed again. At the same time, he also divided part of his internal force and directly rushed to his neck to prevent the numbness that frightened him from spreading.


    It has to be said that the middle-aged man''s calm and rapid response was very effective, which directly interrupted Hao Chuan''s fierce momentum like a tiger down the mountain.


    This is the situation that Hao Chuan tried his best and even used dozens of bloody wounds in front of him. He knows the power of the ring anesthetic on his hand and knows that what middle-aged people lack most at the moment is the time to suppress the anesthetic. How can Hao Chuan give him this time when he has wasted so much energy?!


    At this time, he was also completely ruthless. Although the offensive momentum was directly disrupted by the middle-aged people''s means of attacking instead of defending, Hao Chuan had a mental prediction about the defense security of the golden bell jar after a small experiment of the golden bell jar just now.


    Moreover, although he was injured now, he did not suffer a loss in the face of the middle-aged man, because the great power of the anesthetic on the ring forced the middle-aged man not to go all out to deal with him.


    In this way, Hao Chuan, who was still a little behind the middle-aged, Leng directly pulled the situation to his advantage with his forbearance and excellent mind.


    What''s more, under the condition of equal strength, Hao Chuan also has a new skill, which has finally played a role at the moment. That is, after kissing with three girls, the system asked him to do an experiment of exchanging skills with small life, so as to get new skills and predict.


    In fact, at the beginning of the fight, to be exact, when Hao Chuan was beaten passively, the prediction function was already playing a role. However, Hao Chuan used this skill for the first time. He was unfamiliar with it. In addition, the middle-aged people who were much stronger than him did attack very fast, even if there was an extra second of prediction time, Hao Chuan can''t completely escape by relying on the foot Kung Fu of the ancient Bagua palm. Therefore, those injuries are the real embodiment of the combat power of middle-aged people.


    Now, in order to prevent the harm of anesthetics, the middle-aged man has to allocate part of his internal power to fight against anesthetics. In this way, he is not a deep internal power, but has formed an equal momentum with Hao Chuan.


    But at this time, the momentum of equal strength is undoubtedly a defeat for middle-aged people, because Hao Chuan, the guy with the system on, also has the function of prediction.


    Predict one second in advance. When the opponent''s strength is equal, this skill is really abnormal to the extreme and has the most direct effect, that is, Hao Chuan almost strikes first everywhere. In this way, the situation suddenly reverses one before another.


    At first, Hao Chuan was beaten passively, but now it''s the middle-aged man''s turn to experience this feeling of suffocation.

 Chapter 258

    The elated smile on the middle-aged face completely disappeared. There were 10000 people in his heart who didn''t understand. Why did Hao Chuan just behave like a weak chicken suddenly become so difficult?!


    After Hao Chuan used the thousands of miles of divine walking steps he practiced hard during this period, the difference in speed between the two people was not big. In addition, Hao Chuan''s prediction skills play an almost strong role at this time. This result directly leads to the feeling of powerlessness of middle-aged people who want to vomit blood.


    What makes the middle-aged man more emotionally collapsed is that he and Hao Chuancai made dozens of moves. He suddenly found that the part of internal power distributed could not completely block the spread of anesthetics.


    No wonder the middle-aged man just scolded Hao Chuan for being cunning. Hao Chuan was really too chicken thief. When the steel needle on the fist sleeve pierced into his abdomen, his ultimate killing move was clearly the ring on his middle finger, but he was stunned with both hands and photographed the middle-aged man''s head with an indomitable and tragic momentum.


    No matter how experienced the middle-aged man was, he could never have imagined that Hao Chuan had another mystery in his hand. He leaned back his upper body to avoid Hao Chuan''s two palms hitting him on the head. However, in order to maintain his offensive strength, the backward range was not large. He also intended to show off in front of Hao Chuan. The backward range was only worthy of avoiding the attack range of Hao Chuan''s two palms. In this way, Instead, he put his neck up on his own initiative.


    According to the calculation in his mind, the distance is actually enough. Even if his neck is slightly forward, the distance is still safe, because he saw that the strength of Hao Chuan''s palms has gradually dissipated after the first attack. When his palms are naturally laid down, although they will pass through the neck position, the middle-aged man has calculated this distance in his mind, He was absolutely sure that Hao Chuan''s hand could not touch his neck at that time.


    However, he never calculated that Hao Chuan''s hand did not touch his neck, but the small silver needle protruding from the ring on his hand made up for the defect of nearly one centimeter distance. The silver needle directly stabbed his neck, and the anesthetic contained in it directly ran into his body along the blood.


    But at this time, the middle-aged man made another unforgivable mistake. If at the moment Hao Chuan rushed up, he chose to stay away directly with his own advantages and speed for the first time, and forced the anesthetic on the silver needle with his ability, naturally there would be no big problem.


    He is still big. Hao Chuan''s previous weak chicken performance made him make a major mistake in judgment. Therefore, he chose to divide a part of his internal force to fight against anesthetics. In this way, he made mistakes step by step, resulting in such a situation that he was subject to everywhere, which is a matter of reason.


    Now, he overestimated his strength, underestimated Hao Chuan, and underestimated the power of anesthetics. At the moment, although the internal force of that part blocked the continuous penetration of most anesthetics, a small part was not completely sealed by him. When he felt that the numbness was still spreading slowly, the middle-aged man was in a dilemma again.


    At this time, he had to make a choice. First, he divided a part of his internal force again, completely sealed a few anesthetics, and continued to deal with Hao Chuan with the rest of his internal force.


    However, this one is not very optimistic. With the current trend of entanglement between the two people, the depth of the middle-aged people''s internal power is still forced by Hao Chuan. At this time, if a part of the internal power is separated again, the middle-aged people don''t have to think about it. They will know what kind of adverse situation he will face next.


    Therefore, after abandoning the first choice, the middle-aged man directly made a decision and chose the second plan. He decided to fight with astonishment!


    He directly withdrew all his internal power and allowed the anesthetic to spread independently.


    At the moment when all the internal power was recovered, the middle-aged man''s overall strength rose to a higher level, his momentum increased greatly, and his attack speed accelerated sharply. Hao Chuan''s prediction ability suddenly couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Facing the middle-aged man who seemed crazy at this time, Hao Chuan wanted to turn around and run away, but after seeing the speed shown by the middle-aged man at this time, Hao Chuan directly cancelled the stupid decision.


    Because he was shocked to find that even if he used the lightness skill of thousands of miles walking, he still had a big gap with middle-aged people in speed!


    What should I do? Drag!


    This is the only way Hao Chuan can think of and the only resistance he can do in the face of the absolute repression of middle-aged people.


    He doesn''t fight with middle-aged people anymore. The defense ability of the golden bell jar is fully developed, which is combined with the prediction one second in advance. When the steel needle and fist sleeve stab, the protective film of the golden bell jar will condense into one piece. If the middle-aged man uses close body moves such as kicking and knee collision, he will disperse the protective film of the golden bell jar to deal with it.


    In such a passive defense situation, Hao Chuan almost had no power to parry. He became a sandbag and was beaten in circles by middle-aged people. For a time, he didn''t know how many punches he had actually received. Although under the protection of the golden bell shield, his external wounds didn''t seem to be increasing, in fact, The golden bell jar in the normal defense state can''t remove all these huge strength. There are still some strength penetrating into Hao Chuan''s body. This is a real secret injury.


    "Eh, what are those two people doing? Fighting? This big young man is too counselled. He was beaten by a short uncle. However, how can the uncle speed so fast? WOW! What''s on uncle''s hand? It''s fucking cool!"


    The fight between the two finally attracted the attention of a group of night walkers. These people were not afraid of making things big. Some took photos and some commented. Finally, one or two kind-hearted people called the police.


    "What do you know? This uncle is a Kung Fu expert. Nowadays, young people, regardless of their strong body, most of them have silver wax gun heads. They have no power to parry in front of our real Chinese Kung Fu. Nuo, this is the best example."


    ¡­¡­


    These people''s various comments spread to Hao Chuan''s ears. Hao Chuan was almost crying. He didn''t even have the strength to scold. The middle-aged man''s attack became more and more crazy. He didn''t give Hao Chuan a chance to breathe at all. The strength of the attack became larger and larger, and the pain was unbearable all over. As a result, his dodging speed was also affected. Because of this, when the golden bell jar could not be protected, Hao Chuan could only use his hands and legs to replace the key parts to be injured.


    Now he had been stabbed several times by a steel needle on his arm and was about to be overwhelmed. When Hao Chuan was about to despair, he suddenly found that the middle-aged man was inexplicably slow.

 Chapter 259

    "Hahaha! The anesthetic is finally powerful!" Hao Chuan was stunned and was overjoyed. If he changed to the former one, he would definitely take the opportunity to stay away from the middle-aged man.


    However, with Hao Chuan''s knowledge and fighting experience becoming more and more rich, Hao Chuan did not choose to retreat at this moment, but directly jumped on the middle-aged man with slow limbs.


    Now there are many onlookers watching the excitement. Hao Chuan is not stupid enough to kill in public. Instead, he stabbed the middle-aged man''s body for several times without trace. After all this, he was about to step back and his heart was alarmed. The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Hao Chuan. He held Hao Chuan back with his backhand. His body became very soft like a python, He strangled Hao Chuan. The more he strangled, the tighter he tightened.


    Hao Chuan never dared to imagine that when a person''s waist and abdomen were tightened, he would be out of breath. It was like being pinched by his neck, even more painful than pinching his neck.


    Poof!


    The pressure was so great that Hao Chuan cut the pulse at the wound, and the hemostatic technique was forcibly broken, and a stream of blood gushed directly from the wound.


    "Ah!" there was a cry of surprise among the onlookers, "the young man is going to be strangled. Why don''t the police come yet?!"


    "Yes, today''s police are really disgraceful, and their work efficiency is too low!" someone complained about the police who always showed up afterwards while watching the excitement.


    At this time, Hao Chuan was like a live fish ashore. He opened his mouth and tried to breathe in, but the effect was not very good. He also wanted to break away from the winding lock method of middle-aged people, but the middle-aged people practiced the famous ancient Xingyi boxing.


    The key feature of ancient Xingyi boxing is to be close to nature and explore a set of routines suitable for fighting and entanglement according to various forms existing in nature.


    Now it seems that the middle-aged man should specialize in agility and winding lock technology. Hao Chuan has no time to regret at this time. He feels that his hypoxia is too serious, and the part pierced by the steel needle is still bleeding. Hypoxia and blood loss directly lead to the emergence of Venus in Hao Chuan''s eyes, and the scene in front of his eyes has begun to become blurred and black.


    The memory in his last consciousness was that he heard a clear siren in his ear. After that, Hao Chuan lost consciousness and fainted directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Shiqi, who was a little sad and lost, returned to Lvdu Mingyuan. The bodyguard immediately told him that Hao Chuan had called to find her news and said, "sister-in-law, the boss hasn''t come back yet. It''s estimated that he is still looking for you. If it''s convenient, call the boss back."


    Tang Shiqi nodded to the bodyguard and went directly into the villa.


    Grandma Tang was sitting alone in the living room watching TV. When she saw Tang Shiqi coming in, she smiled kindly and said, "why did you come back alone? Hao Chuan didn''t go to the concert?"


    Tang Shiqi didn''t want her grandmother to worry. She showed a happy and excited smile on her delicate face and said, "we came back together. Hao Chuan went back first."


    Grandma Tang smiled, nodded and said, "well, go upstairs and have a rest earlier." when Tang Shiqi quickly went up the corner of the stairs, grandma Tang suddenly said, "don''t guess some things. Friends are like this, lovers are like this, and couples are more like this. Random speculation is the most harmful."


    Hearing what grandma Tang said, Tang Shiqi''s beautiful body could not help trembling slightly. She didn''t speak, but directly accelerated her steps upstairs and entered her own room. Tang Shiqi threw herself directly on the bed, and her repressed tears couldn''t help flowing down again.


    She clutched the photo in her pocket, her eyes blurred with tears, and murmured, "this is not a guess..." although she said this to herself, she still touched the phone and pressed the start button


    As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, a series of SMS prompt tones burst out, basically the prompt messages Hao Chuan had called, and the last message was fixed at 8:32.


    Tang Shiqi looked at her watch. It''s almost 9:30 now. Why didn''t Hao Chuan call again? He hasn''t come back yet. Where is he? What are you doing? Tang Shiqi was thinking in her heart.


    Just as she hesitated whether to send a text message or call Hao Chuan first, her mobile phone suddenly rang, which was a strange local number.


    "Is Hao Chuan''s cell phone dead? Does he borrow someone else''s phone to call himself?" Tang Shiqi guessed in her heart. After hesitating for two seconds, she still picked up the phone.


    "Hello, is this Ms. Tang Shiqi? I''m AI Shanshan, captain of Songhai criminal police team. Do you know Mr. Hao Chuan? He is seriously injured and is being urgently rescued in the Municipal Hospital..."


    Tang Shiqi''s brain was white. Her mobile phone fell directly into bed. She was stunned. Tang Shiqi was crazy and ran out in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor of Songhai hospital, AI Shanshan took the phone and finished talking about Hao Chuan here. After waiting for a long time, no one spoke on the other end of the phone. AI Shanshan looked at her phone screen with a strange expression and muttered to herself, "what''s the situation?" no one on the other side spoke all the time. She looked down at her mobile phone screen, which also showed the call status, AI Shanshan then fed the phone twice. No one answered at all. She had to hang up the phone depressed.


    After thinking about it, AI Shanshan picked up Hao Chuan''s mobile phone and began to look through his address book, but after looking for it for a long time, she didn''t find the words marked with parents and relatives, which made AI Shanshan even more depressed. However, when he saw Miss''s name in Hao Chuan''s mobile phone address book, she couldn''t help but be stunned. This shameless guy even knew the big star miss.


    For Hao Chuan, AI Shanshan''s intuitive impression still stays at an extremely bad stage. Thinking of the limited contact picture with Hao Chuan, AI Shanshan''s pretty nose can''t help wrinkling.


    After receiving the report, AI Shanshan, who happened to be in charge of this area, personally led the police. After arriving at the scene, the ground was covered with dazzling blood and looked very seeping.


    After recognizing Hao Chuan, AI Shanshan was also surprised. Several police officers abandoned the boss''s strength and separated Hao Chuan from the middle-aged man.


    However, they came a little late. The middle-aged man had completely fallen into a deep coma, and Hao Chuan''s situation was not optimistic. They lingered on the edge of breath break almost at any time. Fortunately, although both of them lost consciousness, they always hung a breath and were rushed to the hospital after the ambulance came and the emergency doctor took simple first-aid measures for them.


    AI Shanshan is still thinking about Hu Si. She doesn''t know who is Hao Chuan''s family. She just had the idea of calling casually, but her own mobile phone rang first.

 Chapter 260

    AI Shanshan picked up the phone and saw that it was the director of Songhai Public Security Bureau. "Hello, director, what can I do for you?"


    After hearing what the director said on the phone, AI Shanshan frowned. The director asked her to put down all the work at hand and concentrate on following Hao Chuan''s case. She said that Hao Chuan was an honorary citizen of Songhai city. The municipal government attached great importance to this matter and killed people at the senior level. Although AI Shanshan was reluctant, she nodded and dealt with the director and hung up the phone.


    AI Shanshan was very depressed. Hao Chuan had a bad impression on her. When she met for the first time, she hid directly behind Jiao Didi''s little girl in front of more than a dozen gangsters, and then challenged herself in the hospital. She was going to die before, but later went too far. He really hit her. This guy hit a woman. When I thought of this scene, Aishan clenched her teeth angrily.


    Fortunately, Hao Chuan doesn''t know the grievance in the heart of the Songhai police flower at this time, otherwise Hao Chuan will not faint even if he wakes up?


    While AI Shanshan was thinking, Tang Shiqi rushed to the hospital in her car. At this moment of urgency, she couldn''t control the traffic lights and traffic lines. She got to the hospital as soon as possible. She finally ran to the hospital as soon as possible, asked about Hao Chuan''s emergency floor from the registration room, and hurried up.


    Seeing AI Shanshan in a police uniform, Tang Shiqi directly panted and rushed over, grabbed AI Shanshan''s arm and said anxiously: "Hello, officer, this is Tang Shiqi. Is Hao Chuan in there for first aid? What''s the matter with him? Is it serious?" at the moment when life is at stake, all the little emotions have become a thing of the past. She saw the bright red words of first aid at the door of the emergency room, Tang Shiqi''s tears fell down.


    It''s not the first time AI Shanshan met Tang Shiqi. The last time they met, they were also in the hospital. But that time, AI Shanshan was very angry from beginning to end. She took care to fight with Hao Chuan and didn''t look at others at all. This time, she looked at Tang Shiqi who was crying with pear blossoms and rain. AI Shanton felt surprised when she saw her.


    "What a beautiful girl! Hao Chuan, a bad guy with no taste, can really hook up with girls. First, the charming little Laurie Hao Tong in the villa, and then she still has the phone number of big star MIS in her mobile phone. Now the beautiful girl who hurried to the hospital," just think about it, AI Shanshan can''t help feeling dizzy, These three are all first-class beauties. They secretly mutter that Hao Chuan has a strong ability to attract bees and butterflies. They sigh in their hearts, reach out and pat Tang Shiqi on the shoulder, softly comforting.


    "Don''t worry, the doctor is trying his best to rescue," Ai Shanshan told Tang Shiqi about the situation at that time and said: "Hao Chuan and the middle-aged man fainted. The middle-aged man was very clean. He didn''t even bring an ID card except for a large amount of cash. However, he had a mobile phone, but the address book on it was empty and worthless. By the way, do you have any clues about the identity of the middle-aged man?"


    "Thin and small middle-aged man?" Tang Shiqi thought carefully. She had no clue at all. She shook her head and said blankly, "I don''t know where Hao Chuan was injured? Is his injury okay?!" Tang Shiqi is in a terrible panic now, and all she cares about is Hao Chuan who was injured.


    AI Shanshan looked at Tang Shiqi and sighed quietly. She couldn''t tell Tang Shiqi that Hao Chuan was hurt all over, but said simply: "It''s no big deal. It''s all skin injuries. We opened Hao Chuan''s mobile phone. The last call on the mobile phone page was to you. There were no other relatives in the address book, so I thought of calling you. By the way, do you know who Hao Chuan offended recently?"


    AI Shanshan tells Tang Shiqi why she called. She habitually wants to get some clues from Tang Shiqi, but when she sees the pale expression on Tang Shiqi''s face, AI Shanshan knows her last sentence.


    Tang Shiqi had only one sentence in her mind at this time, "his last call was to me, and Hao Chuan''s last call was to me..." She now has some regret in her heart. If she had known that things would be like this, she would have waited for Hao Chuan after the concert and waited for him to explain to himself, rather than making trouble and playing a small temper. As a result... As a result... Her eyes subconsciously looked in the direction of the emergency room, Tang Shiqi was very regretful and cried out.


    AI Shanshan always has a hot temper. She has no clue about the case. She is also a little upset. Listening to Tang Shiqi''s cry, she is even more upset, but she has to endure her irritable mood and look at the three mobile phones in front of her.


    One is hers, one is Hao Chuan''s, and the other is middle-aged.


    Being stunned, the middle-aged man''s mobile phone screen suddenly lit up. Unfortunately, there was no caller ID function on it. There was another possibility that the other party deliberately shielded his mobile phone number. Looking at the lit mobile phone screen, AI Shanshan was shocked and made a quiet gesture to Tang Shiqi. Then she connected the phone.


    She was very experienced in answering this kind of phone. She didn''t speak at the first time, but waited for the other party to speak first.


    "Hello? Big brother, how''s it going? Did you get it?" there was a man''s voice at the other end of the phone. Listening to the tone of voice, his mood seemed very urgent.


    AI Shanshan''s eyes turned. Her face suddenly showed a waxy soft and charming expression. With a sweet and greasy smile, she said, "the big brother beside me is sleeping very heavily. What''s the matter with you? Do you want me to tell him when he wakes up? Or... Or do you come directly to me? Let''s play first? The price is easy to discuss."


    After a pause, he didn''t answer immediately, but refused very carefully: "no, when he wakes up, you tell him to meet at the appointed place." after that, the other party hung up the phone directly.


    AI Shanshan''s response was very calm and capable. When she answered the phone, she had picked up her mobile phone and entered a group of numbers, but she didn''t dial. When she hung up here, she pressed the dial key on her mobile phone for the first time, and the phone was soon connected. AI Shanshan said in a serious and urgent tone: "Help me check the communication band of a group of numbers. I want to call in the person''s specific location. If I can''t get the specific location, maybe the location is OK." said AI Shanshan quickly reported the middle-aged man''s mobile phone number to the other party.


    After all this, AI Shanshan''s wrinkled eyebrows stretched a little, and the case finally had some eyebrows. All she can do now is wait for the news quietly.

 Chapter 261

    While waiting for the news, the door of the emergency room finally opened from inside. The doctor with a mask came out. Tang Shiqi hurried forward and asked, "doctor, how''s Hao Chuan? Have you passed the dangerous period?"


    The doctor gave Tang Shiqi a positive answer and said: "The reason why the patient fell into a severe coma is entirely caused by blood loss and excessive hypoxia. Now, after emergency blood transfusion and oxygen return first aid, he has been out of danger. The patient will wake up at any time and will be transferred to the general nursing ward later. Remember, after the patient wakes up, don''t say anything that is easy to cause the patient''s emotional fluctuation, so as to avoid aggravation of the disease."


    The tears on Tang Shiqi''s face haven''t dried yet. Hearing the doctor''s instructions, Tang Shiqi quickly nodded and agreed. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief on her face.


    "How''s the situation on the other side? Did the middle-aged man wake up?" Aishan asked the doctor about the middle-aged man who was also in emergency treatment.


    "I don''t know. The middle-aged man is in charge of another group of medical staff. You''re waiting for the news." the doctor said, bypassing them and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Hao Chuan has sobered up. He looks a little depressed and his face is very pale. Fortunately, he looks very sober. He holds Tang Shiqi''s small hand with his hand wrapped in zongzi, refuses to release it, and opens his mouth. Although there is a sound, the volume is very small.


    Tang Shiqi put her ear to Hao Chuan''s mouth, and it was clear that Hao Chuan was telling her: "Shiqi... It was all a misunderstanding. I... I didn''t do anything sorry for you. At the concert, I wanted to surprise you, but the photo was really an accident..."


    "Well, I know, don''t say it, I believe you!" Tang Shiqi nodded her head desperately. She thought that AI Shanshan was still calling her about what Hao Chuan had done the second before he was injured. As soon as Tang Shiqi heard this sentence, she suddenly felt like a knife in her heart. At the moment, she just wanted to accompany Hao Chuan and make Hao Chuan better quickly.


    AI Shanshan is in the attending doctor''s office at the moment. Her eyebrows are wrinkled again. The emergency medical staff in charge of the middle-aged are also out of the emergency room, but the news is not optimistic. It is said that the patient is currently in deep anesthetic shock, and the reason for this has not been found. Now the preliminary emergency measures have been completed, and the rest is not in their ability Out of the scope, now reluctantly help the middle-aged hang a breath and wait for the joint review of experts before they can give the final inspection results.


    "Doctor, how''s Hao Chuan doing now? Can you ask questions normally?" The situation of middle-aged people is very bad now. Hao Chuan, the party concerned, must be interrogated. However, according to a small amount of clues she has at present, nine times out of ten middle-aged people have an evil heart towards Hao Chuan. Now the municipal government attaches great importance to this case and has given her two tasks. First, to ensure Hao Chuan''s personal safety anyway. Second, to solve the case as soon as possible ¡£


    The attending doctor shook his head and said, "although the patient has passed the dangerous period, there are still many hidden dangers in his body. I personally suggest that what the patient needs to do most is rest. Please cooperate with the police officer."


    AI Shanshan had no choice but to nod reluctantly. The technical analysis department has called her back. She used the phone of a middle-aged man. The conversation time with the mysterious man was too short. She could not determine the specific location of the other party, but the approximate location was determined. The man called in Songhai City.


    In this way, it basically means that this information is broken. Songhai city is big and has a population of tens of millions. In addition to knowing that it is a man, she can''t judge the information such as age, appearance, height and weight. She can''t find that person at all. Now she can only place her hopes on Hao Chuan and the middle-aged man, a phone with little information.


    Unfortunately, waiting for the phone call is completely unknown. Who knows if the other party will call. As for Hao Chuan, he can''t ask for a word in a short time at least. AI Shanshan frowned and hesitated for a moment. Finally, she wandered into Hao Chuan''s ward. Anyway, she was idle.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, a well-known nightclub in Songhai City, which has a strong background and secretly provides some special services, is one of the famous night gold selling caves in Songhai city.


    Ning Tai has been completely lively and called a large group of younger brothers out to celebrate and have fun.


    In recent days, Ningtai''s life has undergone earth shaking changes with the past. At the thought of the dark and cold mysterious man in black, Ningtai couldn''t help shivering.


    Although he was extremely afraid of people in black, Ning Tai was secretly delighted in the bottom of his heart. Because during this time, although he suffered unimaginable torture and pain, he did learn the same skills that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    At this time, Ning Tai recalled Hao Chuan''s strange and frightening means at Feng Tianrui''s house that day. He had no fear and fear of the unknown at all, because after learning these things, Ning Tai found that with his current situation, it was not difficult to accomplish what Hao Chuan did that day, and even he could do better than Hao Chuan Better.


    However, while there is good news, there are also some bad news that make Ning Tai nervous these days.


    He found that there seemed to be a special situation in one of his special parts. After finding something wrong with this part, Ning Tai thought of many measures for the first time, but without exception, he ended in failure.


    This is an extremely embarrassing and unspeakable thing, so on the surface, Ning Tai still pretends that everything is normal. Today, Ning Tai, who finally got relief from the people in black, called a large group of brothers to play in this nightclub for the first time. Tonight, he wants to have a real shot. After all, for a man, Especially for a man who is in the year of fighting, it is too important.


    They had a good time. Worried about the impact of drinking, Ning Tai simply ordered a glass of juice and asked the waiter for some special auxiliary drugs to be added to the juice.


    When the sexy and flirtatious girls came in, the young people in the private room immediately cheered and screamed.


    Ning Tai was no exception. He screamed the most. He chose two of the most beautiful girls, one left and one right, to sit next to him, and then began to get up and down impatiently.


    But... Ning Tai found that with his deepening, the previous excitement did not come out, and there was no sign of looking up and reacting in one of his parts.

 Chapter 262

    There was no sign of reaction in this part. What made Ning Tai more frightened was that he found that he had a heartfelt feeling of boredom with the two beauties around him.


    "Shit! What''s the matter with me?!" Ning Tai looked around the whole standard room and wanted to find a woman who would make him look good. However, these beautiful girls dressed in colorful clothes seemed like pieces of wood in his eyes, which could not stimulate the excitement and desire fantasy in his heart.


    "You two, come into the room with me." Ning Tai was a little afraid and directly pulled up the two beautiful girls around him. He planned to try again.


    In the misty room, all kinds of enchanting hints can''t play any role in Ning Tai''s eyes. When two beautiful girls smile and pose in a posture that any normal man in the world can''t resist with their own bodies, Ning Tai suddenly gets upset and scolds angrily: "get out, you two get out of my house!"


    A man sat in bed for a while. Ning Tai reached out and touched the part of his body. He was soft and had no vitality. His face suddenly showed a ferocious look. He comforted himself: "it must be because of the injury. Maybe it will be better after a period of time..."


    In the ward where Hao Chuan lives in the hospital, Hao Chuan can speak normally.


    Taking advantage of Tang Shiqi''s free time when she went out to cook, AI Shanshan immediately gathered together like a kitten smelling fishy smell and said, "Hao Chuan, do you have anything to say? According to the on-site identification and some clues we got later, it is obvious that you must have offended someone recently. Do you have a clue in your mind?"


    Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes, looked up and down at Ai Shanshan''s sexy and slender body, frowned and thought hard for a while, and said: "I only remember that I beat a crazy woman in the hospital last time. Except this time, I''m usually very kind..."


    "Hao Chuan!" Ai Shanshan stared at Hao Chuan angrily like a angry little lion and said, "please face up to my problem. Our police got the news that someone really wants to be against you. For your own personal safety, please cooperate with the police!"


    Hao Chuan innocently spread out his hands and said, "I''m just telling the truth. Which eye of yours sees that I don''t pay attention to your problems? In other words, officer AI Shanshan, do you have nothing to do? What''s the meaning of watching me in the hospital every day? You don''t bother me, I''m tired of watching you!"


    "You..." Ai Shanshan''s face turned red and her heart was angry. She tried her best to hold back her anger, took a deep breath, and said to herself to calm down. Her face calmed down. Looking at Hao Chuan, her eyes looked calm, but there was still anger brewing inside, saying: "The middle-aged man who made you look like this is still in a deep coma. His mobile phone is here. I received a call that is unfavorable to you. Anyway, it''s related to your safety. You should think it over yourself." with that, AI Shanshan angrily turned and walked out.


    Out of the ward, I saw Tang Shiqi coming with food.


    AI Shanshan took a deep breath again, showed a smile on her face, walked over to Tang Shiqi and said, "Miss Tang Shiqi, is it convenient to take a step to talk?"


    Tang Shiqi had a good sense of AI Shanshan. She nodded, smiled and asked, "won''t it take a lot of time? I bought some hot food. It''s not good to keep it for a long time."


    AI Shanshan sighed in her heart and secretly said that Hao Chuan, a hateful guy, had really accumulated virtue in her last life. She even let a woman like Tang Shiqi think of him wholeheartedly. I don''t know what happened. As soon as Hao Chuan appeared in her mind, the whole person suddenly felt angry.


    "Just say a few words, soon." Ai Shanshan said, motioning Tang Shiqi to go to the secluded place at the corner of the stairs with her. She looked at Tang Shiqi seriously and said, "Hao Chuan is in a very dangerous situation now. Someone wants to be against him, but Hao Chuan doesn''t cooperate with the police at all, so we hope you can help us persuade Hao Chuan."


    As soon as she heard that Hao Chuan was in danger, Tang Shiqi''s heart suddenly pulled up. She looked at Ai Shanshan nervously and asked, "who is going to be bad for Hao Chuan? Hao Chuan didn''t offend anyone. Why does someone always want to hurt him?"


    AI Shanshan patted Tang Shiqi''s shoulder and turned her eyes. She thought that only Hao Chuan''s broken mouth met him a few times. She had an impulse to sew his mouth. She didn''t offend anyone. Beauty is in the eyes of lovers.


    Of course, AI Shanshan can only think about these words in her heart. She can''t say them to Tang Shiqi. She said: "When you came to the hospital the day before yesterday, you also heard me answer a mysterious phone call. The phone call was made by the mysterious behind the scenes instigator. Now we have too little information, and there is no progress at all. Moreover, two days later, the phone call has not been called. Therefore, we estimate that the other party has also received the news. Therefore, in order to ensure Hao Chuan''s personal safety Security, we must let him take the initiative to say something we don''t know, so as to solve the case as soon as possible. "


    "Well, I''ll try to convince Hao Chuan, but I can''t guarantee whether Hao Chuan knows who the bad guys behind the scenes are. Officer AI, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to the ward. Hao Chuan is alone in the ward. I''m not at ease."


    AI Shanshan nodded and looked at Tang Shiqi''s exquisite and beautiful face. The look on her face was more complex. At the moment, looking at Tang Shiqi''s almost perfect appearance, figure, temperament, character and so on, at the thought of Hao Chuan''s hateful and not handsome face, she suddenly felt a fresh flower inserted on cow dung.


    Tang Shiqi walked into the ward with food. Hao Chuan''s arms were pierced in many places by a steel needle. Now they are wrapped tightly, but even if the injury is like this, Hao Chuan is still on the phone, which makes Tang Shiqi stare with heartache.


    Hao Chuan made a face at Tang Shiqi. He didn''t mean to stop. He continued to talk on the phone and said, "I''ve carefully considered what you told me that day. I''ll attend the conference in your name at that time. As for the subsequent benefit distribution, let''s meet and talk in detail in two days."


    With that, Hao Chuan said, "let''s do it first. I have something else to tell you." Hao Chuan said and hung up the phone. Looking at Tang Shiqi''s charming red lips, he couldn''t help licking some dry corners of his mouth, thrust out an old face and said with a smile: "Shiqi, lips are so dry. Do we want to..."


    Tang Shiqi glanced at Hao Chuan and said angrily, "I bought white porridge and drank porridge!"

 Chapter 263

    When he heard of drinking porridge, Hao Chuan shook his head decisively and said, "it''s dry lips, not dry throat..."


    "Good, the doctor specially told you not to have an empty stomach during this time, otherwise it will be bad for your health. Be obedient... Drink porridge quickly." Tang Shiqi held her back and didn''t laugh. She felt very interesting to see Hao Chuan''s bitter expression like frowning and eating bitter melon.


    While feeding Hao Chuan white porridge, Tang Shiqi asked Hao Chuan in a chatty tone: "who have you provoked? Why do people want to be bad for you one after another? How long has it been since you were seriously injured and hospitalized last time? You always make people so worried."


    Hao Chuan stretched out his hand, took Tang Shiqi''s small hand, gently squeezed it in her white and tender palm, and said with a smile, "I don''t know who it is, but... I''ll find out one by one sooner or later."


    When Hao Chuan said this, Tang Shiqi had to tell Hao Chuan directly what AI Shanshan asked her to help persuade. Anyway, she thought it was good for Hao Chuan, otherwise she wouldn''t agree to AI Shanshan. After that, Tang Shiqi blinked and smiled and said, "Why are you angry with the beautiful police officer? I saw the anger of others three meters away from the outside!"


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing at the thought of AI Shanshan''s angry appearance. He said with a smile: "I deliberately, the policeman is too tight. It''s really inconvenient for me to say something in front of her. You can''t tell the old mother tiger what I said to you..."


    In a secluded place not far from them, AI Shanshan was wearing headphones in her ears and holding a small receiver in her hand. The dialogue between Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi was clearly overheard by her. Especially when Tang Shiqi just walked into the ward, Hao Chuan''s phone conversation made AI Shanshan seem to hear the new world. She immediately had several more investigation directions in her heart.


    This is one of the common means used by the criminal police team to obtain case information. Just now, when she called Tang Shiqi alone, she reached out and patted Tang Shiqi on her shoulder. The wiretap was put on Tang Shiqi so quietly.


    At this time, hearing that Hao Chuan used the word "Tigress" to describe her, AI Shanshan''s Liu eyebrows stood up angrily and burst out again. However, in order to get more favorable clues, AI Shanshan tried hard to restrain the anger from the bottom of her heart, continued to stand there and listen to the dialogue between the two people, and did not forget to record them.


    Tang Shiqi couldn''t help laughing, and then asked in some surprise, "what''s the matter? Why are you so mysterious?"


    Hao Chuan looked at Tang Shiqi mysteriously and said: "The people who are right with me this time have very special identities and abilities. These waste police can barely say it in the past when they handle some ordinary people''s cases, but if they face the special experts like this time, they can only rely on people like me to come out and count on them. Hum, cauliflower is cold and things can''t be done well. They are just a bunch of wine bags and rice bags."


    AI Shanshan listened to Hao Chuan''s words and her fists rattled. Now she has a very strong impulse to beat someone.


    Tang Shiqi rolled her eyes and said, "why do you say that about the police? If there were no them, the society would not be chaotic."


    AI Shanshan looked satisfied when Tang Shiqi said this. As for Hao Chuan... He just couldn''t spit out ivory in the dog''s mouth. My mother put up with him first!


    Hao Chuan said with a smile: "of course, most policemen are good policemen. The wine bag I said is just an individual. Every time they are dying, they come late to deal with the follow-up tail. Such people, with our taxpayers'' money, do things like being our ancestors all day. Do you think such people should scold?!"


    "Cough... Cough..." Hao Chuan probably said that he was a little excited. He choked and coughed several times. Tang Shiqi looked worried and quickly bent down to help him. Hao Chuan took advantage of the situation to hug Tang Shiqi''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Shiqi, I''m fine. You see, just say that AI Shanshan, who has been with us in the hospital these days. She is a typical woman with big chest and no brain. She has a bad temper. She also likes to play smart. Tell me, this kind of person not only likes to eavesdrop on other people''s words, but also, this kind of smelly mouse shit spoils a pot of good soup of the national police!"


    Hao Chuan finished scolding, with a narrow smile on his face. He pinched a very small gadget between his two fingers, played with it twice, rattled and crushed it directly.


    AI Shanshan was so angry that she felt very uncomfortable. She grabbed the earphone stuffed in her ear, rolled up her sleeve, and walked angrily to Hao Chuan''s ward.


    Tang Shiqi didn''t react yet. She looked at Hao Chuan with a stunned expression and asked in surprise, "eavesdropping? What eavesdropping?"


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "of course, it''s a dirty little hand like a bug to explore other people''s privacy. Shiqi, I''m not talking about you. You''re still too simple and kind and easy to trust others. Promise, those who are looking for trouble will come soon."


    Hao Chuan hadn''t found out before that the system still carried this kind of warning function. When Mises attacked and kissed him, someone took the opportunity to take a picture secretly. At that time, perhaps because the process was very short, the system just made a "drop" sound, which Hao Chuan didn''t notice.


    This time, when Tang Shiqi came in, Hao Chuan was talking on the phone. This time, there was a constant sound in his head. While talking on the phone, Hao Chuan looked for the source. Only then did he see that there were two small prompts in every corner of the system, one is the sneak shooting prompt and the other is the eavesdropping prompt that is ringing now.


    At first, Hao Chuan thought that other people with other purposes had contacted Tang Shiqi. Unexpectedly, she came to AI Shanshan, but when she heard Tang Shiqi''s questions and said that AI Shanshan had just found her, Hao Chuan immediately felt like a mirror and knew that the police flower AI Shanshan was eavesdropping somewhere.


    Of course, Hao Chuan would not be polite. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he directly scolded AI Shanshan, and crushed the bug AI Shanshan put on Tang Shiqi''s shoulder. He felt comfortable and exciting, not to mention how happy and exciting he was.


    "Hao Chuan, you shameless bastard, I''ll fight with you!" Ai Shanshan kicked open the open ward door. She looked very angry. Her two delicate little fists rattled and rushed directly at Hao Chuan.


    "Alas, what are you doing, officer AI?! Hao Chuan is still injured. You can''t do this!"

 Chapter 264

    Tang Shiqi saw the angry AI Shanshan, regardless of the three, seven and twenty-one, jumping on Hao Chuan was an extremely fierce beating. She was anxious and hurried to pull the angry AI Shanshan.


    Hao Chuan screamed and screamed, "come on, come on, the police hit the patient!"


    "What''s the situation?" the director of public security, the president of the hospital and Hao Chuan''s attending doctor were accompanying Mayor Chen to visit Hao Chuan. Just out of the elevator, the director of public security was stunned when he heard someone screaming and howling. When he heard the police typing the patient.


    "It''s like Hao Chuan''s voice. Let''s go and have a look." Mayor Chen''s face is also very ugly. The mayor goes to visit the honorary citizens of the city, but he is followed by a group of official media of Songhai city. Such a thing happened in public. Mayor Chen, who was in a good mood, looks like swallowing a fly, which is extremely ugly.


    Sure enough, the party accelerated to the ward where the scream came from. It was the ward where Hao Chuan lived. At this time, the door of the ward was wide open. The scene being staged in the ward directly made Mayor Chen and the director of public security green.


    AI Shanshan seemed crazy and was angrily leaning forward and kicking Hao Chuan. Behind her, Tang Shiqi tried hard to hold her waist and tried to pull back, but she couldn''t pull AI Shanshan, who had been trained professionally. The scene was really chaotic.


    "Stop it! Comrade AI Shanshan, what are you doing?!" the public security director''s face was livid and burst into a rage.


    The sudden burst of applause startled AI Shanshan. She turned and looked. There was such a large group of people around the door of the ward. Especially when she saw the two people standing in the front, AI Shanshan''s head was a little empty at that time. She was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "director, mayor, why did you suddenly come here?"


    "Suddenly? If we don''t come here, the reputation of Songhai police force will have to be ruined by you?! what''s the task I give you? Protect Hao Chuan and protect Hao Chuan''s personal safety. What did you do? Reckless, it''s too reckless!" the public security director''s lungs are going to explode.


    "Director, let me explain..." Ai Shanshan subconsciously got angry when she heard Hao Chuan''s name, but it was obvious that even if she was angry, she couldn''t vent. She had to look at the director of the Public Security Bureau wrongly and want to explain what had just happened.


    "Don''t explain, comrade AI Shanshan, the police force has its rules. Now you have made a mistake, and our police force can''t protect you. Boss Hao, as for whether you complain about Comrade AI Shanshan personally, it''s your personal right, and our police force won''t interfere. Comrade AI Shanshan, please accept another assignment from the organization. Now, report to the Transportation Bureau immediately!" In the presence of Mayor Chen, a kind of entourage officials behind him and the camera of the media, the director of public security showed his resolute side.


    "Director, I..." aishanshan was really wronged. Tears and flowers in her eyes began to turn.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Now you''re not the captain of the criminal police team. Go to the Ministry of communications to accept other dispatch arrangements!" the director of public security directly interrupted AI Shanshan''s words and reiterated his decision again.


    AI Shanshan turns back and stares at Hao Chuan on the bed. This eye stares at him. AI Shanshan is angry and almost jumps up. Hao Chuan is covering his head and moaning in a low voice. It looks as if his head has been hurt. In fact, AI Shanshan knew in her heart that she had always had a habit of beating people and never hitting the face, and she was very sure that she had never met Hao Chuan''s head just now. Now what the hell is he screaming with his head?!


    "You..." Ai Shanshan pointed to Hao Chuan and trembled angrily. Now she really wanted to rush over and kick Hao Chuan''s head. This man is so bad!


    The director of public security glared and said angrily, "what are you? You still don''t go out?! after you go back, don''t forget to write a review and hand it in!"


    AI Shanshan stamped her feet and stared at the director of public security with her beautiful big eyes. Then she angrily left the ward.


    As soon as AI Shanshan left his front foot, Hao Chuan didn''t moan behind. He looked really miserable now. His whole body was almost wrapped in gauze. When AI Shanshan was angry just now, she didn''t leave her hand when beating him. Some wound parts burst again, and blood seeped out faintly.


    The director of public security looked at Hao Chuan''s miserable appearance, and his mouth trembled with anger. He was very headache about AI Shanshan''s reckless behavior, but AI Shanshan had a big background in the capital. He really couldn''t give any special punishment to this subordinate police officer. He delegated her to the Ministry of transportation to command the traffic, which has reached the limit.


    Although he himself could not punish AI Shanshan any more, Hao Chuan could make complaints and suggestions in his own name. Therefore, in front of everyone, the director of public security bowed to Hao Chuan, sincerely apologized and said: "Boss Hao, this matter is the responsibility of our police force. If you have a personal demand for complaints, I assure you as the top leader of Songhai police force that your complaints and suggestions will be treated carefully!"


    Hao Chuan squeezed out a smile on his face and said magnanimously, "don''t talk about the complaint. After all, the bandit just now... No, the policeman is a government servant. I think she may have misunderstood me. Since you have punished her, that''s it." With that, Hao Chuan turned his eyes to Mayor Chen, whose face was extremely ugly, and said with a smile, "Mayor Chen, I''m sorry to bother you to visit in person again. I''m ashamed, ashamed."


    Mayor Chen and the director of public security squeezed out a smile at the same time. The director of public security nodded with a strong smile and didn''t speak any more. Mayor Chen looked at the director of public security around him and said, "this matter must be dealt with seriously. The order of the police force doesn''t seem to be standardized. In the future, you should bring up the problems in the construction of the order of the police force."


    After giving instructions to the director of public security, Mayor Chen immediately changed his face when he looked at Hao Chuan. He looked amiable and said with a smile: "boss Hao is an honorary citizen of Songhai city. My mayor doesn''t do well. Recently, the public security of Songhai city is really poor. Doctor, I''ll help boss Hao do a detailed physical examination later, and the examination fee will be deducted directly from the government budget."


    Hao Chuan''s attending doctor quickly nodded, agreed, and went out of the ward.


    It seemed that Hao Chuan was seriously injured. Mayor Chen and his official greetings for a while, but he didn''t wait much. After instructing Hao Chuan to cultivate himself carefully, he left with a large number of followers.

 Chapter 265

    As soon as Mayor Chen and them left, only Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi were left in the ward.


    Tang Shiqi looked at Hao Chuan''s bleeding part painfully, and her face was very angry. She said, "I didn''t expect that AI Shanshan should be such a person. You are injured so badly, and she can do it so much. It''s too much!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and took Tang Shiqi''s small hand, gently touched it and said, "anyway, she has been punished. It''s not bad to let her beat like this. It also promotes blood circulation."


    "Alas, you are so kind-hearted." Tang Shiqi looked at Hao Chuan tenderly, and let him take his little hand and say this to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan suddenly felt a little ashamed and coughed twice. He didn''t know how to continue to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, AI Shanshan has left the hospital and the wiretap has been crushed by Hao Chuan. If she hears Tang Shiqi''s words at this time, I''m afraid AI Shanshan will be angry.


    good? Hao Chuanwen? This is a big joke, isn''t it?!


    AI Shanshan, who was wandering aimlessly in the street, was in a terrible mood. She didn''t think Hao Chuan was okay. As soon as Hao Chuan pretended to moan and scream in her head, she immediately hated her teeth.


    Hold back, it''s too holding back! AI Shanshan is so big that she has never been so angry and wronged. Even when she was demoted to Songhai City, AI Shanshan knew that she had gone too far and was not angry.


    But this time is different. With her consistent hot temper, Hao Chuan''s performance is unforgivable!


    As soon as the word "Hao Chuan" appeared in her head, the anger all over aishanshan suddenly burned very vigorously. However, she had no place to vent. Aishanshan was very angry. She felt that she was really going to explode.


    It''s so immortal. Her cell phone rang at this time. AI Shanshan answered the phone with an angry expression and said angrily, "who? What''s the matter?"


    "Shanshan, it''s me. I''m song Lin. what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? Aren''t you busy at the moment? I booked an elegant room and we''ll have a light meal together..."


    "Who''s not busy? Who''s not busy?! you have to eat by yourself. I don''t have time! And Song Lin, I said I''m not interested in you and won''t be interested in you in my life. Don''t call me later!" the angry AI Shanshan was a little unreasonable. She choked Song Lin back and directly shook her hand and hung up the phone.


    Song Lin grabbed the phone and the smile on his face solidified. He was stunned by AI Shanshan''s towering anger. He was stunned for a while. Then he saw that the phone had hung up. He just wanted to dial again. The face of AI Shanshan when she was angry immediately appeared in his head. He was subconsciously timid, but his face color could not help but become ugly. He said to himself in a depressed way: "Which bastard made Shanshan so angry?"


    Song Lin grew up in the capital. He had known AI Shanshan for a long time. Perhaps it was the natural attraction of his character. Others were afraid of the grumpy AI Shanshan. Of course, he was also afraid, but the more he was afraid, the more he liked it. He had already expressed his mind to AI Shanshan, but AI Shanshan''s response and answer at that time were just as strong and domineering as ever: "You little white face give up as soon as possible. Even if I marry a pig, I won''t marry you!"


    At that time, AI Shanshan''s words brought great harm and stimulation to song Lin. for this reason, he also specially tanned his skin. Although AI Shanshan still doesn''t like him, sometimes emotional things are so strange. The more AI Shanshan shows her rejection of Song Lin, the more Song Lin doesn''t want what AI Shanshan likes.


    "What''s the matter? Your police flower is not free?" there are six or seven people sitting in the private room. Chen Zhi sits next to song Lin. when he sees Song Lin holding the phone, his face shows an embarrassed expression of constipation, he can''t help teasing.


    Song Lin sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not free. I don''t know which bastard who got a thousand knives made her angry. Now Shanshan is just an explosive bag that doesn''t explode. Alas!"


    "I''ve seen the famous police flower on one or two sides. I really don''t have to say what she looks like. It''s just her temper... Song Shao, I can''t compliment you on your boy''s taste!" Chen Zhi said with a long expression. In his head, he couldn''t help but see the figure of the iceberg goddess and Tang Shiqi. At the thought of this perfect figure that haunted him, Chen Zhi always couldn''t help indulging in it.


    "Forget it. Although Shan Shan didn''t come, anyway, today is a happy day. Ha ha, after so long, Grandpa and his old man finally relaxed and let me start to contact the family business again. Hum, Hao Chuan, next I''ll play with you." Song Lin said, with a cold light in his eyes, raised his glass and said: "Those present today are all good brothers recognized by song Lin. come on, let''s drink a toast if we don''t get drunk today!"


    The atmosphere in the private room suddenly became lively.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, it was almost two o''clock at noon. Tang Shiqi fell asleep in the accompanying bed next to her. Hao Chuan, who had slept almost all day, was not sleepy at all.


    He was still thinking about what he called Feng Tianrui in the morning. Originally, according to Hao Chuan''s previous idea, he really didn''t want to reach out to the underground underworld, but after fighting with middle-aged people, Hao Chuan also saw it open. It''s the same thing in such a lifetime. If he doesn''t take that road, the main task of the system will become loose within a year The richest man in Shanghai is simply impossible to complete. While there is still time, it''s not too late to reach out.


    Thinking of many things in his mind, Hao Chuan felt out the phone, found Zeng Cheng''s mobile phone number and dialed it.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Why haven''t you come back these days?" Zeng Cheng''s tone was calm, but his breathing was obviously very short. It is estimated that he has been busy and is practicing hard.


    Hao Chuan said, "there''s something I can''t go back to these two days. Zeng Cheng, do you know much about the things on the road?"


    "Boss, do you want to develop in this direction?" Zeng Cheng directly guessed Hao Chuan''s intention when he called,


    Hao Chuan smiled: "Do you remember Feng Tianrui called me that day and told me about the underground black martial arts competition meeting? I''ve figured it out these days and decided to participate in the meeting. However, according to the qualification of the meeting and my current qualifications, I can only choose to rely on other forces. Therefore, I want to ask you if you know anything about this, or if you have a way in this regard?"


    "Boss, in fact, I didn''t tell you that day. I attended this black martial arts competition last time."

 Chapter 266

    "Oh? What''s the matter? Is it convenient to be specific?" he had mentioned the underground black weapons conference to Zeng Cheng last time, but Zeng Cheng just listened to Hao Chuan in silence and didn''t say anything more about it.


    Today, when Hao Chuan mentioned this matter again and expressed his intention to participate, Zeng Cheng suddenly said such a sentence, which made Hao Chuan secretly speculate that maybe Zeng Cheng himself had something to hide?


    On the other end of the phone, Zeng Cheng heard Hao Chuan''s question and said in a slight silence: "This underground Diablo competition meeting... It''s cruel, bloody and deep. There are many experts who are proficient in fighting. When I attended it three years ago, I just barely made it into the top 64. However, the benefits gained through this meeting are real things. Boss, do you really want to be clear?"


    Zeng Cheng briefly told Hao Chuan about the relevant contents he knew, and then said, "if you really want to participate, maybe I have some ways to participate in this qualification." when Zeng Cheng said this, he hesitated slightly, but the expression was not too obvious.


    "Do you have any difficulties? Now Feng Tianrui has the qualification to participate. He has offered me an invitation. I promised him orally, but I haven''t talked about the specific cooperation and distribution. Do you have any suggestions?"


    This is also the ultimate purpose of Hao Chuan''s call to Zeng Cheng. He didn''t expect that Zeng Cheng not only participated in the conference, but also had a way to obtain the qualification. It seems that Zeng Cheng''s identity and background can not be underestimated.


    "Boss, I''ll give you an answer later." when Hao Chuan said this, Zeng Cheng didn''t immediately say what he thought. After throwing out such a sentence, Zeng Cheng directly hung up the phone.


    After about half an hour, Zeng Cheng called.


    After listening to Zeng Cheng''s suggestion, Hao Chuan thought his proposal was very good. He nodded and agreed and said, "OK, just do it as you say. There is still some time before the conference. You should concentrate on practicing during this time. If you don''t understand anything, don''t fool around and tell me at any time."


    After talking to Zeng Cheng, Hao Chuan lay in bed and meditated for a while. He turned his head and looked at Tang Shiqi, who was still sleeping in bed. His face showed a soft smile and his heart became more and more firm. Even for the people around him, he had to strive to be strong. Now his enemy is not just the second generation of ordinary officials and rich. The emergence of ancient martial arts experts makes Hao Chuan feel a sense of urgency.


    He picked up the phone, found Feng Tianrui''s number, dialed it, and the phone was connected. Hao Chuan said bluntly: "boss Feng, now we can talk about the conditions of cooperation. We have dealt with each other so many times. Don''t waste time. Just tell us your and my bottom line. If we can talk, we can talk. If we can''t talk, it doesn''t matter. What do you think?"


    "There should be no conflict between what I want and what boss Hao wants. As long as boss Hao agrees to this cooperation, I think, with the strength of you and me, we will get a win-win situation in Songhai city. I don''t know what boss Hao''s conditions are. I think... It should be nothing more than participating in the establishment of our own exclusive underworld organization? No Do you know if I guessed right, boss hao? "


    Feng Tianrui is an expert. After talking to Hao Chuan on the phone in the morning, he has stood in Hao Chuan''s position and carefully considered Hao Chuan''s plot. With Hao Chuan''s current wealth, he really can''t think of any benefits Hao Chuan can get from participating in this matter. After thinking about it, there is only one possibility. Hao Chuan wants to use his qualification of Feng Tianrui to obtain a small cake based on the underworld in Songhai city, It seems that Hao Chuan''s ambition is not small.


    Hao Chuan didn''t hide and tuck in, and said with a smile: "yes, I do have this idea. Now the Mafia in Songhai city is fragmented. For me, this is an opportunity. I''m responsible for taking the ranking, and you''re responsible for taking the authority. When the authority comes down, I want my Mafia authority. Is there a problem, boss Feng?"


    "OK, that''s it. If boss Hao has no other doubts, I''ll start to draw up the list of participants." From Hao Chuan''s few words, Feng Tianrui once again clearly heard Hao Chuan''s ambition. However, he didn''t say much. After the authority and other things come down, there will be a battle scene of territory differentiation and encroachment. At that time, we will taste how many sweets. We all act according to our ability, whether we succeed or fail. No matter what the result is, he has nothing to say.


    Of course, these are later words. There are no eternal enemies or friends. At this stage, he and Hao Chuan officially belong to the same camp. As for the things after that, who knows if there will be any special changes in the situation?


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, i... there seems to be something wrong with me." when Ning Tai said this to his father, Ning Sanyan, his expression was a little embarrassed. Although Ning Sanyan was his biological father, Ning Tai was an adult man after all. When talking about this, he was ashamed and angry and hated Hao Chuan. If there was no Hao Chuan, how could he become like this now?!


    Ning three eyes were silent for a moment, looked at Ning Tai and asked, "have you seen it yourself?"


    Ning Tai nodded with a sinister look on his face and said, "I don''t know if it has something to do with the skill taught me by the master. After I noticed that there was a problem in that area, I privately found many experts in this area, but... The answers they gave were not very good. Dad, I may be the queen of the Ning family. I blame Hao Chuan. I must tear him myself!"


    "It has nothing to do with your master. It''s like this." at present, Ning Sanyan decided to tell his son the truth and pretended to be dead. Later, he was saved by the man in black at the expense of male ability. Now, although he has a skill, he is no longer a complete and normal man.


    After listening to the process of Ning Sanyan''s narration, Ning Taimu showed his desire to crack, squeezed his fist, turned and walked out to the door.


    "Stop! What are you going to do?" Ning Sanyan stopped his son and asked fiercely.


    "I''m going to find Hao Chuan now. He''s done this to me. I''ll never die with him!" Ning Tai showed a cruel look on his face. At this moment, his hatred for Hao Chuan has been strong to the extreme. He wants to cut Hao Chuan immediately.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ve got the news that Hao Chuan will participate in the underground black martial arts competition for some time as a contestant, so do you understand what I mean?"

 Chapter 267

    After living in the hospital for nearly a week, Hao Chuan''s internal injury was basically well adjusted by himself. Taking advantage of the examination by the attending doctor, Hao Chuan inquired about the middle-aged man with the attending doctor.


    The attending doctor said, "the middle-aged people have been in a deep coma. They only rely on some nutrient solution to maintain their basic needs. At present, they have not passed the dangerous period." Hao Chuan was not only happy, but also surprised. He thought that if it was an ordinary person, just tying his neck would be enough to cause heart paralysis and death. The experts who have practiced ancient martial arts are different, Hao Chuan made up so much behind him that the middle-aged man could last so long. His life is really hard.


    After the attending doctor left, Hao Chuan looked at the ring he was wearing. It was so easy to use. It was a great weapon to kill people. Unfortunately, after using it so many times, the anesthetic on the silver needle seems to consume quickly. Anyway, now he is in the hospital. Hao Chuan''s eyes turned and he had an idea in his heart.


    Some time ago, Hao Chuan was idle and studied the main components of anesthetics. Superb medical skills can save people and naturally kill people. After extracting the components of anesthetics, Hao Chuan used his understanding of medical principles and tried several feasible additions to the original components of anesthetics. According to his assumption, After he improved and added this anesthetic formula, the anesthetic he newly prepared is definitely a powerful killing liquid.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t have raw materials at that time. Everything could only be utopian. Now he has almost recovered, and he happens to be in the big treasure house of the hospital. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to do something, he''ll be very sorry for himself.


    When it was late at night, Hao Chuan looked at Tang Shiqi, who was sleeping soundly in the bed next door. He directly used invisibility and quietly came to the medicine room of the hospital.


    Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are stored separately. In the past, the proportioning ingredients of anesthetics were mainly western medicine. Other special ingredients can also be used in the western medicine room. Hao Chuan smoothly found the liquid he needed in the western medicine pharmacy, touched the Chinese medicine pharmacy, and skillfully searched for the Chinese Medicine he planned to add.


    Chinese herbal medicines can only be used when they are boiled into liquid. Now it''s not convenient to boil them. After returning to the ward, Hao Chuan stored all the secretly obtained precious herbal medicines, and then went to bed satisfied.


    The next morning, Hao Chuan directly put forward the idea of leaving the hospital.


    Since Hao Chuan is a patient visited by Mayor Chen personally, the hospital has been paying close attention to Hao Chuan''s recovery. If it is an ordinary patient, the hospital will not interfere too much with the patient''s discharge requirements. However, Hao Chuan was not an ordinary patient. Therefore, the hospital made a semi mandatory full-body examination on Hao Chuan. The results showed that Hao Chuan had recovered and was OK. Therefore, Hao Chuan finally walked out of the hospital after living in the hospital for nearly a week.


    The sun shines on me and the breeze blows slowly. This feeling is really beautiful. Hao Chuan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He praised happily: "the air outside is good, Shiqi. Celebrate my recovery and discharge, Bo''er!" after that, before Tang Shiqi reacted, he leaned over in public and pecked gently on Tang Shiqi''s ruddy mouth.


    "I hate you!" Tang Shiqi''s pretty face was immediately flushed. She secretly looked around. She was very ashamed. She stretched out her hand to gently pat Hao Chuan. She thought that Hao Chuan had just been discharged from the hospital. She couldn''t bear to shoot it, so she had to stare at Hao Chuan with shame and anger.


    Returning to the famous Lvdu garden, Hao Chuan''s first thing was to go to the kitchen to boil traditional Chinese medicine. After boiling for nearly three hours, the juice of the medicine was finally sufficient. Hao Chuan found another transparent container and began to mix the enhanced anesthetic liquid one by one. This process almost took him nearly two hours to fully integrate successfully.


    The integration here does not only refer to the ratio of liquid medicine, but also the link of drug dispenser. In fact, it is this link that is the most time-consuming and labor-consuming. In order to fully integrate the anesthetic into the silver needle, Hao Chuan almost used his internal power. Even so, it took him so long to basically integrate successfully.


    Looking at the ring that has been reapplied with medicine, the silver glitters on it, and there is no trace at all. Hao Chuan is very satisfied. Now the biggest problem is the lack of an experimental mouse to test the medicine.


    Hao Chuan had a candidate in his heart for this little white mouse early in the morning. As the saying goes, the moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s good to do things in the dark.


    At midnight, Hao Chuan got up. The street was empty. Hao Chuan''s invisibility and Qianli divine walk were carried out at the same time, identified the direction of the hospital, and rushed over quickly.


    On that day, the middle-aged man was still under strict care in the intensive care unit. After all, the hospital was only a hospital. Although there were monitoring equipment such as monitoring equipment, these monitoring equipment were useless under Hao Chuan''s invisibility. At most, the monitoring records showed that there were supernatural events in some parts of the hospital.


    In fact, to Hao Chuan''s surprise, his drug test directly caused a great turmoil in the municipal hospital. The strange pictures taken by the hospital monitoring equipment somehow spread. Once the monitoring video came out, it not only caused a great sensation in Songhai City, but also aroused extremely fierce discussion all over the country.


    The president of Songhai hospital was a pure materialist. The next day, the old president came to the hospital in a good mood and found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the hospital. What surprised him more was that not only more than a dozen critically ill family members came to him directly and asked for transfer procedures, but also some medical staff from the critically ill Department came to him, Put forward the request to be transferred from the intensive care department even if the salary is reduced.


    When the old Dean inquired, he was furious, patted the table directly and angrily scolded the head of the intensive care department: "nonsense! Where are ghosts in the world? What do you eat? You believe these absurd nonsense!"


    "Dean. If it''s just a rumor, you won''t take it seriously, but... But there are surveillance videos from the hospital to testify..." the head of the intensive care department looked at the Dean angrily, and his face was a little ugly, because after seeing the surveillance picture, the head of the intensive care department felt a creepy horror. Now, Not to mention his medical staff, he himself had the idea of working in a different environment.

 Chapter 268

    After finishing his work last night, Hao Chuan came back late and didn''t sleep. He directly took the time to run a lot of air mass in his body. When he finished running and walked out of the villa, it was already dawn. When he was training according to his usual plan, Tang Shiqi hurried to the villa.


    Hao Chuan stopped to greet him. Tang Shiqi''s face was red and her breathing was a little cramped. She patted her chest and said to Hao Chuan, "yesterday I thought if you were too anxious to leave the hospital. It''s amazing to see this news today. Hao Chuan and Songhai hospital are haunted!"


    "Haunted? What the hell?" Hao Chuan was confused.


    Tang Shiqi took out her mobile phone, opened a video link and handed it to Hao Chuan. She said, "it''s crazy on the Internet now. Look at this video."


    Hao Chuan looked at it and his face suddenly looked strange.


    This video is a surveillance jewelry clip flowing out of the hospital. The content photographed on it is indeed strange to those who do not know it.


    The monitoring time showed that at 12:40 in the middle of the night, the door of the intensive care room suddenly opened, and then a chair suddenly moved to the front of the middle-aged man''s hospital bed. It can be seen from the video that the quilt covered the middle-aged man was lifted by a mysterious force. Then, the doctor worked hard for a week and didn''t wake up the middle-aged man who was in a deep coma, At this time, in the video, after the quilt was lifted, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then you can clearly see what the middle-aged man said with his mouth open, and the expression on his face was very strange. Then, the middle-aged man''s body twitched violently. After a few seconds, he stopped moving completely, and the video ended.


    The following comments are crazy. The powerful keyboard Xiamen''s brain hole is wide open, and a variety of wonderful comments are almost endless. Now it is only three or four hours before the surveillance video flows out, and the number of views has broken 10000. There are more than 5000 comments below, and the data is still soaring wildly with the expansion of the promotion scope


    "Isn''t it too weird?! fortunately, we were discharged in time. This hospital is terrible!" Tang Shiqi turned pale. The strange scenes in the surveillance video made her feel creepy.


    Hao Chuan rubbed his nose. What else can he say at this time? Of course, you can''t tell Tang Shiqi that this terrible "ghost" is the one who shows his invisibility, right? He smiled twice. Hao Chuan looked at Tang Shiqi, who was still a little frightened and white, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s really strange. There are all kinds of strange things in this world!"


    At this time, in the monitoring room of Songhai hospital, the old president personally sat in front of the monitor to view the complete video. Watching the complete video, the old president''s mouth trembled and couldn''t speak. The four big words of materialism suddenly had a tendency to collapse in his heart.


    Finally, the old Dean gave a password and said to the hospital security captain and the security guard on duty: "I believe this matter will soon disturb the media interview. At that time, no matter what the media asks, don''t talk nonsense, just say it clearly and don''t understand. Let the media write it by themselves, okay?!"


    The security captain and the security guard on duty are a little ugly at the moment. While nodding to the old dean as a guarantee, they are thinking whether the security work should be changed


    After Tang Shiqi told Hao Chuan about the Lvdu Mingyuan villas, she saw that Hao Chuan was busy exercising. She didn''t stay long and had to buy breakfast for her grandmother. After asking what Hao Chuan wanted to eat, Tang Shiqi left first.


    After completing the training this morning, Hao Chuan was sweating and ate the breakfast bought by Tang Shiqi quickly. Hao Chuan received a call from Xu Chao.


    Xu Chao told Hao Chuan two news. The first news was to officially inform Hao Chuan that the opening time of the bodyguard company will be 9 o''clock next Monday morning. There are three days left to let Hao Chuan free up the time in advance. At that time, as the boss of the company, he will have to cut the ribbon.


    The second news is that with the successful registration of the bodyguard company, the initial integration and renaming of the group has also been put on the agenda. He has determined his name with Hao Chuan and decided to call it Xingye media United Co., Ltd. Hao Chuan has a headache and directly let Xu Chao, who is about to become a dog these days, do it by himself. He is going to take the boss as the end.


    Hao Chuan''s attitude, directly let Xu Chao heart was born of a towering grievances, Tucao make complaints about it, see Hao Chuan just laugh Ying Ying listen to him, Xu Chao himself feel boring, simply hang up the phone.


    Hao Chuan immediately replenished Xu Chao''s depressed expression when he hung up the phone. He couldn''t help laughing and found Zeng Cheng. At this time, Zeng Cheng was practicing Baji boxing hard.


    In less than a week, the progress made is obvious.


    As the saying goes, boxing is afraid of strong boxing. This natural law doesn''t make sense here in Baji boxing. The moves of Baji boxing are simple and mainly rely on the parts of the body, but once the realm is reached to a certain extent, the power of the moves is naturally very different.


    Hao Chuan stood there quietly watching Zeng chenglian without disturbing him. Zeng Chengguang saw Hao Chuan coming. He also had a tacit understanding and didn''t stop his hands and feet. When he finished all his fighting, he gasped and walked to Hao Chuan and asked, "boss, what''s up?"


    Hao Chuan smiled, nodded and said, "you''ve made great progress. Practice like this. Next time you meet nishang, it''s estimated that you and she will have a fight."


    On hearing nishang''s name, Zeng Cheng''s eyes lit up. He nodded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Have you ever dabbled in running underworld business? If I''m going to leave the initial stage of the underworld to you, are you sure?" this is Hao Chuan''s purpose to find Zeng Cheng. It''s difficult to build a foundation, but it''s more difficult to keep it. Otherwise, there won''t be a saying that he can''t be rich for three generations.


    "I have no problem with expanding and stabilizing the territory, but I can''t make money." Zeng Cheng knew the advantages and disadvantages very well and asked, "how about Chen long and LI BA in the bodyguard company?"


    Hao Chuan said with a bitter smile, "I just saw that they are suitable for fighting, but not for keeping, so I specially came to ask you. If we can''t make a profit, it doesn''t make much sense for us to take down the underworld."


    In the final analysis, Hao Chuan''s purpose is to make money. He is crazy to make money. If he can''t complete the abnormal task given to him systematically within a year, what he says is useless.


    "Wait a minute. The underground black house competition may help us solve this problem," Zeng Cheng said finally.

 Chapter 269

    On the opening day of the bodyguard company, Hao Chuan had to do it grandly.


    The headquarters is located in Lvdu Mingyuan villas, where bodyguard training and training are all located, and the office is directly linked to Xingye media. After all, the location there is better, and the main business of Xingye media is to deal with the media. In terms of information, it accounts for the benefits of time, place and people.


    The opening ceremony was held as scheduled, and the guests who came to support it were almost comparable to the opening ceremony of song''s jade shop when it settled in Songhai city.


    Old men such as Liu Ye and song, who are quite famous in Songhai City, and big people who have good personal relations with Hao Chuan, naturally attended the meeting in person.


    Mayor Chen had an important meeting. Although he didn''t come, he specially told his secretary to buy a flower basket to congratulate him. Other guests are not low-grade, and many business tycoons like Mister''s father have come. The reason why these people who are quite successful in Songhai city are willing to come and join in is basically that they saw Hao Chuan''s wonderful spirit and medical skills at the opening ceremony of song''s jade shop, so as to make friends.


    People, the more rich and powerful they are, the more they want to live longer. Therefore, in the name of Hao Chuan, it is not incomprehensible that the battle is so big after revealing the news of the opening of the bodyguard company.


    Mises was originally out of town, but after receiving the news, she made time to come back. Not only that, Mises also invited many artists in the entertainment industry who had a relatively good relationship with her as an employee of Hao Chuan. The direct effect of these people''s arrival was that a large number of star fans gathered on the scene.


    Hao Chuan didn''t expect that the opening ceremony of a bodyguard company would be so grand inadvertently. Looking at the numerous guests, Hao Chuan felt complacent. He knew that the arrival of these people meant that He Hao Chuan had completely established himself in Songhai city.


    Originally, according to the pre planned process, there were only three steps for the formal opening ceremony. First, Hao Chuan, as a leading figure, spoke on the stage. There was no loophole in this. Hao Chuan''s draft had already been written by someone specially assigned to help him. He went up and read it. The first link was over.


    The second is that the full-time bodyguards such as Chen long and li ba perform on site to the guests who come to support them. Naturally, their intention is to show their professionalism and spirit in front of these rich and famous successful people.


    Hao Chuan thought this was the safest link, but unexpectedly, just after he finished speaking and stepped down, the host announced the content of the second link and Yao moth appeared when he wanted to announce the beginning.


    "Wait!" a middle-aged man with some baldness came up. Although he was middle-aged, he was tall and had clear muscle contour. He was obviously a master of perennial exercise.


    "Give me the microphone. I have a few words to say." the bald middle-aged man looked very arrogant. He grabbed the microphone directly from the host, looked around the guests and introduced himself: "It doesn''t matter what my original name is. What matters is that the name of the bodyguard company I work for is Zhongzhou international bodyguard company. I think all the guests here must be familiar with this name?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man said this, the guests immediately burst into an uproar.


    Zhongzhou international bodyguard company is an international bodyguard company with business all over the world. The bodyguards under the name of this bodyguard company are very famous in the industry. In Central Africa and other regions, the exclusive bodyguards of many national leaders are from this company.


    Of course, although Zhongzhou international bodyguard company has also begun to promote business development in China, it is still in the pilot marketing stage and has not completely gained a firm foothold in China.


    In Songhai City, the bodyguard company is a relatively rare professional company. Zhongzhou international bodyguard company attaches great importance to this rare disadvantage, so it plans to take the lead in taking Songhai city as a breakthrough, so as to gradually promote their business in various provinces in China from point to area.


    In the past two years, with mature marketing and promotion means, they have almost occupied more than 80% of the business market of Songhai city. They are well deserved leaders in the bodyguard industry of Songhai city.


    Hao Chuan was stunned when he heard what the bald middle-aged man said. He really hadn''t heard the name of Zhongzhou international bodyguard company. Chen long, an insider, whispered a few words in Hao Chuan''s ear.


    After listening to Chen Long''s introduction, Hao Chuan showed a sneer on his face and said: "feelings come to smash the field. Do you really think Hao Chuan''s field is so easy to smash?"


    The host stood on the stage for a while and saw Hao Chuan, Chen long and others standing under the stage. He hurried over to ask for instructions and asked, "boss Hao, what should I do if something unexpected happens?"


    Hao Chuan waved his hand and smiled. As he walked to the podium, he said to the host, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    "The bodyguard company behind you sounds great, but does it have anything to do with my bodyguard company''s opening? What''s the meaning of you coming to me to say this?" Hao Chuan walked up to the middle-aged man, patted the middle-aged man''s strong shoulder and asked with a smile.


    The middle-aged man turned around, looked at Hao Chuan proudly and said proudly, "it''s not interesting. He just wants to open his eyes to you, a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, in front of the big guy. No one can do the industry of bodyguard company. Our Zhongzhou International bodyguard company has made obvious achievements in Songhai city in recent years, so I advise you to be more knowledgeable."


    "Yo? Scare me? You''re talking in front of everyone. How do you want me to know?" the proud expression on the bald middle-aged face made Hao Chuan feel very unhappy, and the sneer on his face suddenly became more intense.


    "You have two choices. First, today''s opening day is the closing day, and we can treat it as if nothing has happened. Second, you can start a bodyguard company. However, in the bodyguard industry, our central axis international bodyguard company can be regarded as most of the masters. You have to grab jobs on our territory. You know the rules "Right?" the bald middle-aged man looked disdainfully at Hao Chuan. It seemed that it was a great shame to say two more words to him as Hao Chuan.


    "Hahaha..." Hao Chuan laughed a few times, looked at the bald middle-aged man with an idiot''s eyes, and couldn''t help but ask, "you are the person in charge of your company in Songhai City, right? I''m curious about one thing. When your company chooses employees like you, it''s difficult to think only about muscles. Do you have no requirements for brain and IQ?"

 Chapter 270

    "You..." the bald middle-aged man heard Hao Chuan say this. Suddenly, green veins appeared on his forehead. His fist was rattling, but he was not stupid enough to beat people in public on the stage.


    The middle-aged man turned his eyes, looked at Hao Chuan and said with a smile, "since you don''t know how to be funny, let''s see Zhenzhang under our hands."


    Hao Chuan looked up and down at the middle-aged bald man. He couldn''t help laughing. He was very surprised and asked, "see Zhenzhang under your hand? Are you sure you want to fight with me in front of many guests?"


    The middle-aged man was very angry at Hao Chuan''s deliberate misinterpretation of his meaning. His face turned red, but his tone was very contemptuous and disdainful, saying: "What''s my identity? Is there anyone worth doing it myself in your star night media bodyguard company? Hum, any younger brother under my hand can make you feel overwhelmed when dealing with your unsophisticated amateur bodyguard company."


    Then the middle-aged man waved to the audience and said, "black tiger, come up, I want to see who can put down my brother, the bodyguard of your company."


    A young man, neither tall nor strong, nodded gently to the bald middle-aged man and stepped onto the rostrum. The young man named Black Tiger looked very ordinary and had some beautiful facial features, but he was definitely not handsome.


    Although his appearance and figure looked ordinary, his bearing was very calm. The bald middle-aged man smiled and patted the slightly thin shoulder of the black tiger, looked at Hao Chuan and said with a smile: "how about boss hao? Does anyone under you dare to fight?"


    Hao Chuan stared at the black tiger for two seconds, deliberately pretended to be confused, and said with a smile: "what? Today is the opening ceremony of our star night media bodyguard company. It''s a terrible thing to fight with you for no reason?"


    "Hahaha! Scared?" the bald middle-aged man laughed wildly, looked around at the audience and said with a smile: "You see? This is the strength of this newly opened bodyguard company? A brother of our company, the star night media bodyguard company, dare not fight. For such a bodyguard company with little background, who dares to trust their safety?"


    Hearing the balding middle-aged man say this, many of the guests have complex expressions on their faces. They are willing to come today because they want to sell Hao Chuan a face. After all, Hao Chuan not only has the status of an honorary citizen of Songhai City, but also has the priority of cooperation promised by the government. This item has been very hot for people. What''s more, Hao Chuan also has one The combination of these two points makes these guests want to curry favor with Hao Chuan.


    But now the middle-aged man''s words are not unreasonable. If no one under Hao Chuan comes out to fight, doesn''t it mean that these bodyguards under Hao Chuan have no strength and feel guilty? A bodyguard with little strength will not let people rest assured of employment. Therefore, the expressions on the faces of these guests are extremely complex for a time.


    "What the fuck are you yelling about? Who said you didn''t dare to fight? I''m coming!" Chen Long was angry and said he was about to go on stage.


    Hao Chuan looked at Chen long, shook his head and said with a smile, "what''s your identity? Don''t you count in your heart? If anyone comes out of the other party, let our chief instructor take the stage. Whether we win or lose, we can''t say it. Don''t move. I have my own arrangements." Hao Chuan said, his eyes seemed to inadvertently pass Zeng Cheng''s standing direction.


    Zeng Cheng also looked at Hao Chuan just at this time. He pursed his lips and nodded almost imperceptibly.


    Seeing Zeng Cheng''s reaction, Hao Chuan knew it. He turned around and looked at the bald middle-aged man with no expression on his face. He said, "so, are you determined to make trouble today?"


    "Make trouble?! boss Hao''s use of this word really makes people dare not compliment. If you''re afraid, say it clearly. As long as you do the two points I said earlier, I can consider not investigating with you."


    "Afraid? Hahaha, what a big joke! Although I Hao Chuan always don''t get into trouble, I''m definitely not the kind of person who is afraid of trouble! I''m worried that you don''t dare to take my bet. Although I''m not a billionaire, I can still take out tens of millions. You can''t fight my bodyguards if you want to bet 30 million I asked myself if I could afford to fight. Although I put my horse here, I took it today! "


    "30 million?!" the middle-aged man was stunned when he heard that Hao Chuan''s mouth was so large. He immediately smiled and said: "since boss Hao wants to give me 30 million, I''m not a fool. Why don''t I accept it


    Seeing that the middle-aged man took his bet, Hao Chuan picked up the microphone, looked around the guests and said with a smile, "today is the big day of the opening ceremony of our star night media bodyguard company. According to the truth, on such a grand day, if you can avoid it, try to avoid it."


    "But today, all of you here have also seen that I Hao Chuan didn''t intend to cause trouble. It''s really the one around me who is too threatening. If I admit counselling, how can I have the face to start this company? Now please witness, let my bodyguards play with each other. 30 million Yuan should be added to help the fun. Anyway, it''s harmless."


    "Wow..." although most of the guests under the stage were rich, it was rare to say that they gambled 30 million, and there was an exclamation under the stage.


    As soon as he heard about gambling, Xu Chao''s addiction to gambling was immediately hooked up. He jumped onto the podium excitedly, stared at the middle-aged man, raised his thumb with bright eyes and said with a smile: "This friend is forthright enough. I like to make friends with such a forthright person as you. Since I''m involved in gambling, how can I be less than Xu Chao? Do you want us to have a private bet, too? The bet is not big, buy it now, 20 million, how about it?"


    "Who are you?" the bald middle-aged man didn''t know Xu Chao, but when he heard that Xu Chao spoke for 20 million, a large financial family famous for Xu''s surname suddenly appeared in his heart. Therefore, his tone of speaking to Xu Chao seemed quite polite.


    Xu Chao waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is whether you take my private gambling with you?" when it comes to gambling, Xu Chao immediately itched and frustrated his hands. The fanatical light in his eyes made the middle-aged man feel a little drumming. He saw that Xu Chao was an out and out gambling madman, and immediately shook his head and said: "It has nothing to do with you. I won''t bet with you."

 Chapter 271

    The direct middle-aged man was rejected. Xu Chao immediately felt very disappointed, but how can this defeat the gambling demon Xu Chao? He looked at the many guests under the stage. As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    Taking the microphone from Hao Chuan''s hand, Xu Chao looked at the many celebrities and guests under the stage with an excited expression and said with a smile: "The market is open, the market is open. At this moment, I want to be a dealer. Ten thousand shots and ten million tops. I''ll press this brother named black tiger to fight with the bodyguards of the star night media bodyguard company. Which side do you like? You can bet here. I Xu Chao has always been foolproof in gambling..."


    After hearing this, Hao Chuan suddenly had a black line on his face and thought that Xu Chao seemed to be holding it too hard these days. Now there is a smell of hunger.


    The guests looked at Xu Chao on the stage and were speechless, but some guests were obviously excited and obviously loved gambling.


    After the publicity, Xu Chao directly moved a table and put it in the side corner of the podium. He also temporarily set up a sign in the betting area.


    The bald middle-aged man looked at Xu Chao''s extremely natural series of actions and was confused. In his expectation, the fact should not be like this. According to his previous assumption, the focus of the guests should be the competition between the two sides on the stage, and then indirectly show the fact that Hao Chuan''s bodyguards are vulnerable. This is the normal trend of the script.


    But now, with Hao Chuan''s huge sum of 30 million yuan, he followed the guy named Xu Chao and jumped out inexplicably, which made everyone forcibly shift their attention. Now most of the guests'' eyes secretly aim at Xu Chao''s direction from time to time, and someone really couldn''t bear it and came towards Xu Chao.


    But most people still sit still. They don''t want to gamble, but the bald middle-aged man has selected a candidate to play, while no one has come up from Hao Chuan. Isn''t it wrong to bet without brains at this time.


    The middle-aged man''s face was very ugly. He felt a sense of anonymity in his heart and said angrily to Hao Chuan, "since the bet has been made, hurry to choose your bodyguard on the stage."


    Hao Chuan nodded. Just as he was about to speak, Chen Long shouted below: "boss, let Li Ba go, I''m sure I can beat this little guy with bean sprouts and vegetables out of shit!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and didn''t speak. Zeng Cheng patted Chen long on the shoulder, shook his head and whispered, "I know this man. Except for the boss, even if I used to be, I''m not his opponent, but now..." Zeng Cheng''s face showed a difficult expression. He said, and he went directly to the rostrum.


    "Why did you come on stage? You''re also his bodyguard?" Black tiger saw Zeng Cheng on the stage and his face was slightly moved. When he was just on the stage, he saw Zeng Cheng off the stage. He recognized Zeng Cheng at that time and thought that Zeng Cheng was just one of the guests watching the excitement. After all, in his impression, with Zeng Cheng''s identity and background, he would never be a little brother to others. Now it seems that Zeng Cheng took the stage as a bodyguard player , black tiger was really surprised.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to come up, but I saw you standing on the stage. Anyway, I''ll come up and have a try. After all, you eliminated me three years ago." Zeng Cheng said such a long paragraph again, which was very rare. Obviously, he was very concerned about that past.


    Black tiger looked at Zeng Cheng and nodded gently. His mouth closed again and didn''t speak again.


    "How, do you know?" this was the first time the black tiger spoke after he came to the stage. The bald middle-aged man showed an unexpected look on his face and asked the black tiger in a low voice.


    Black tiger nodded and whispered a few words to the middle-aged man, obviously introducing his acquaintance with Zeng Cheng.


    When the middle-aged man heard the introduction of the black tiger, he was surprised at the beginning, but after hearing that Zeng Cheng was once the loser of the black tiger, the middle-aged man completely relaxed his expression on his face, but he still couldn''t help asking the black tiger, "are you sure of winning against him now?"


    The black tiger nodded silently, spit out two words in his mouth and said, "victory!"


    The middle-aged man immediately laughed happily, nodded his head happily and said with a smile: "that''s good, so I can rest assured. After all, your skills are among the top ten in the whole headquarters."


    The identity of the black tiger is obviously not as simple as the brother introduced by the middle-aged man. In fact, he is right


    The man''s attitude in has been very indifferent. On the contrary, when middle-aged men talk to him, they will show a low tone from time to time.


    The onlookers under the stage saw that Hao Chuan had also sent candidates. In their eyes, Zeng Cheng was also a stranger. He looked tall, thin and silent. After carefully observing Zeng Cheng and the black tiger, some guests with ideas also walked towards the bet set up by Xu Chao. Xu Chao suddenly became lively and became silent in an instant The focus of the audience.


    When the middle-aged man saw this scene, he couldn''t help bursting out of anger. Looking at Hao Chuan, he angrily said, "since the contestants come up, they don''t start fighting. What are you waiting for?"


    Hao Chuan looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Don''t you see that guests are betting over there?"


    The middle-aged man was choked back by Hao Chuan''s sentence. He said to the black tiger around him unhappily: "give me a hard hand later. It''s best to make this thin white face unable to get up for the rest of his life. If something goes wrong, I''ll be responsible."


    Black tiger looked at the bald middle-aged man. There was almost no expression on his face. Although his voice was very light, his tone was very firm. A word came out that made the bald middle-aged man want to vomit blood: "you can''t afford to be responsible."


    Hao Chuan wants to add a fire to Xu Chao''s side. He walks to Zeng Cheng and whispers to him. After understanding the identity of the black tiger and the origin of the two, he gets Zeng Cheng''s permission. Hao Chuan walks to Xu Chao with a smile and whispers to Xu Chao again.


    After that, Hao Chuan added another sentence to Xu Chao and said, "I''ve helped you a lot. If you lose, you pay for it yourself, but if you win, I want 50%. Seeing Xu Chao staring directly, why did Hao Chuan then say," don''t talk nonsense to me, it''s a deal! "Hao Chuan said and hurried to the podium, Despite Xu Chao''s bitter little eyes behind him.


    Hao Chuan''s behavior was seen by many guests.


    Some people saw that there was another brand in Xu Chao''s place, which was introduced by the players from both sides. After seeing that Zeng Cheng was once the loser of the black tiger, many guests had a bottom in their hearts, so for a time, Xu Chao''s bet list immediately began to multiply.

 Chapter 272

    As Hao Chuan expected, after adding the two had fought, the list of bets on the black tiger immediately began to increase.


    After Xu Chao placed the order, Zeng Cheng and black tiger on the podium became the focus of the guests'' attention. However, in the eyes of most guests, what they pay attention to at this time is not why the two sides have to fight on the stage, but the party who has invested money and bet on their own, gave the most enthusiastic cheers and screams.


    "You are not my opponent, admit defeat." the black tiger looked at Zeng Cheng calmly and said, "you should know that the reason why you can retreat in my hand is not because of your strength, but because the background behind you played an important role."


    Zeng Cheng nodded and said, "you''re right. I was really not good at learning that time, but there''s an old saying that people should treat each other with admiration after three days of absence. Maybe I can give you some surprises today?"


    "OK, come on." the black tiger stopped talking nonsense and put on a classic fighting posture. The momentum of the whole person condensed to the extreme at this moment. Once he entered the fighting link, his attention naturally focused on it. His eyes shot cold eyes like eagles and stared at Zeng Cheng, full of a very aggressive smell.


    Zeng Cheng''s character has always been decisive and direct. He rubbed his body directly and forced it up.


    If Zeng Cheng had not studied ancient martial arts, he might have had some ups and downs against the black tiger. However, since learning ancient martial arts, there has been a magical "air mass" inside his body, Zeng Cheng''s energy and spirit have changed greatly. Now, facing the once invincible black tiger, there is almost no change in his mood, His attitude is somewhat indifferent, which is directly determined by his vision and level.


    It can be seen that the black tiger has made great progress in the past three years. Compared with him three years ago, his moving speed is more agile and flexible, his rhythm control is also quite accurate, his strength has increased more than one degree, and his attack and defense are more diversified, but he once became, and now he is no longer Wu Xia Amun.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the fighting skills of the black tiger have reached the peak. The audience can''t even see the changes of the black tiger''s movements, but in Zeng Cheng''s eyes, the defects in the black tiger''s movements have naturally been maximized.


    The duel between Ancient Wushu and modern fighting itself is an extremely unfair competition. Therefore, after only three or five breath, the black tiger''s face has changed significantly.


    He looked a little frightened. After a short contact, he suddenly found that he couldn''t understand Zeng Cheng now.


    It''s not that you can''t understand Zeng Cheng''s movements. Zeng Cheng''s movements are simple and natural, and contain a natural force. Not to mention, in the eyes of fighting experts like black tiger, even the ordinary audience can clearly capture the running track of Zeng Cheng''s moves. The key is that the moves that are obviously not fast, but after being used by Zeng Cheng, it makes the black tiger very uncomfortable, This makes the black tiger have an incomprehensible feeling about Zeng Cheng.


    It is the so-called insider watching the doorway and layman watching the excitement.


    The bald middle-aged man smiled at the black tiger and Zeng Cheng. Naturally, he saw the difference between them at the first sight. He smiled arrogantly at Hao Chuan standing beside him: "see? The black tiger moves fast and completely unpredictable. Looking back at your little brother, tut Tut, the fist speed is not at the same level..."


    The bald middle-aged man was talking excitedly. The sudden change on the stage made his smiling face freeze in an instant.


    Zeng Chengming punched the black tiger in the chest. He also saw that the black tiger made a blocking action on the two fists, but at the moment of contact, the black tiger suddenly flew out like an electric shock!


    Hao Chuan stretched out a long stretch, opened his mouth and yawned. His expression was boring and revealed a smell of disdain. He looked at the middle-aged man and smiled and said, "it''s just that adults play with children. It''s meaningless. Do you think the $30 million is to write a check or transfer directly to the bank?"


    "It''s not over, what''s the hurry?" the middle-aged man shouted angrily. At the moment, his expression was still shocked and inexplicable. He didn''t understand how the powerful black tiger was directly shot out?


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m sure it''s over when I say it''s over. It seems that employees of large companies such as Zhongzhou international bodyguard company don''t have much vision."


    After flying the black tiger, Zeng Cheng didn''t look back and walked directly down the stage.


    Hao Chuan was right. It was really a boring fight. Once in Zeng Cheng''s heart, the black tiger is undoubtedly an insurmountable mountain, but now, in front of Zeng Cheng who has real inner strength, whether it''s strength, speed, vision and mind, the black tiger is no longer in the same level with him.


    The scene of the black tiger flying out was too sudden, and after flying out for two or three meters, he lay down on the ground motionless, and there was no sign of getting up at all. The excited and shouting guests under the stage were stunned. How could they not think that the fight was over?


    Why does Mao have the absurd feeling of a tiger head and a snake tail?


    This is the real idea in almost everyone''s heart. Xu Chao is the happiest person at the moment. He is excited to count the bet sheets. While counting, he complacently muttered: "the boss is really not a thing. As soon as the two people''s past fighting achievements come out, they almost buy black tiger wins. Mom, it''s a pity that they have to give the boss half..." At the thought of Hao Chuan''s domineering behavior, Xu Chao felt a little uncomfortable and a touch of meat pain.


    Zeng Cheng has stepped down. The middle-aged man hurried to the black tiger lying on the ground. When he saw the black tiger with pale face and closed eyes, it was difficult for the middle-aged man to see the extreme. Naturally, he could see at a glance that the black tiger fainted.


    "Hao Chuan, how dare your men deliberately hurt people?" the middle-aged man was very angry. Fortunately, he secretly told the black tiger to kill him in the fight. Now it''s better that he became a black tiger when his feelings were killed.


    Hao Chuan shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, "both sides have no eyes. Where does this deliberately hurt people come from? Less nonsense, do you give me a check or transfer directly?"


    Thirty million is not a small amount. If you win, you naturally want to enter the middle-aged man''s private coffer, but now you lose, let him take out thirty million at once. The middle-aged man is really reluctant.


    He turned his eyes and looked at Hao Chuan. He had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 273

    The bald middle-aged man looked at Hao Chuan with a fierce look on his face and said fiercely, "do you know how noble the black tiger is? Now your people have hurt him like this. I really think our Zhongzhou international bodyguard company is a soft persimmon. Can you knead it?"


    "It''s none of my business whether he is dignified or not? I didn''t ask him to compete on the stage. Why do you talk so much nonsense? Do you want to lose and don''t admit it? It''s not a man?!" Hao Chuan looked at the middle-aged man with disdain and said to himself, I just despise you. What''s the matter?


    "Hao Chuan, you''re too arrogant. Do you think you can cover up the sky in Songhai city? Believe it or not, you''ll be overwhelmed immediately by my call!" the bald middle-aged man plans to go to the end. Joking, it''s 30 million. His annual salary is only 3 million. Apart from the messy expenses, he saves more than 1 million a year for fun, Although there are some small greed and pollution behind him. With his current wealth, he can really take out so much money, but this amount is basically all his family wealth. Naturally, he tries every means to default.


    Suddenly, some guests who lost money were unhappy with the middle-aged people. They shouted curses. Almost all of them accused and abused the middle-aged people. How could they lose money without this bastard?


    When the middle-aged man heard the ugly abuse under the stage, his face turned into a monkey''s ass. he could not offend these guests, so he recognized Hao Chuan, took out the phone immediately and angrily said, "wait and see, boy, I''ll make you look good!"


    "Yo? Call people again? I''m so scared that my legs are soft. You say that a big man like you can do all kinds of cowardly things. Even if you call the backstage leader, you don''t need to call. Others are going to play badly and you can use it. It''s really unpromising and creative." Haochuan Youzai said sarcastically. His expression was very relaxed, To tell the truth, in Songhai City, from the government mayor to the black boss, Hao Chuan really can''t think of who can do with himself.


    "Let your boy be proud for a while. I hope you can laugh later." the middle-aged man looked at Hao Chuan and was cruel in his heart. He wanted to call for help. He was a big black-and-white man in Songhai city. With him, he believed that Hao Chuan must suffer a lot.


    When the phone was connected, the middle-aged man spoke respectfully and said, "Hello, boss Feng, it''s me. I want you to teach me a lesson. His name is Hao Chuan..."


    When Hao Chuan heard the middle-aged man say "boss Feng", his face suddenly looked very strange and wanted to laugh. He stifled it. He said to himself, "sure enough, in Songhai City, I''m the most afraid. I really call people. Last time it was like this, this time it was like this. Alas!" Hao Chuan muttered in his heart. He deliberately looked at the middle-aged man with a straight face. He wanted to see it, How will the middle-aged end later.


    "Do you want me to teach Hao Chuan a lesson?!" boss Feng at the other end of the phone is no one else. It is Feng Tianrui, the father of Feng Xin of Hao Chuan. When he heard the first sentence said by the middle-aged man, Feng Tianrui almost jumped up and asked, "how did you provoke Hao Chuan? Where''s the black tiger? Is he with you?"


    The middle-aged man listened to Feng Tianrui''s tone on the phone. There was something wrong in his heart, but he still dared to say: "the black tiger fainted and was hurt by Hao Chuan''s men. Boss Feng, Hao Chuan will pit me for 30 million..."


    "Why don''t you fucking die!" Feng Tianrui was very angry and scolded: "you can''t accomplish anything more than defeat. Who''s wrong with you? Why bother Hao Chuan? And who''s allowed you to pull the black tiger out without permission? Tell me what''s going on?"


    The middle-aged man was scolded by Feng Tianrui and said with some grievances: "isn''t Hao Chuan''s bodyguard company opening ceremony today? I wondered if he opened a bodyguard company in Songhai city. He wanted to come over and give him some power when he clearly robbed us of jobs." the middle-aged man then said the story uneasily and listened to him after he told the story, Feng Tianrui on the other end of the phone was too angry to speak.


    After a long silence, Feng Tianrui suddenly broke out and scolded: "You fool, why did the headquarters send you to Songhai city? You pig, now I tell you two things. Listen carefully. First, I sincerely apologize to Hao Chuan. Second, I compensate Hao Chuan for the $30 million lost. Also, you''d better pray that the black tiger''s body is OK, otherwise, I''ll chop you up and feed you to the dog!"


    "Yes... Yes! Boss, I''ll do it. Calm down. Do you have anything else to tell?" the middle-aged man sweated cold on his back. In Songhai City, Zhongzhou international bodyguard company is not his biggest. On his head, there is a big man level figure. This big man is Feng Tianrui, who eats black and white in Songhai city.


    There are other secrets in the middle. No one can imagine that the world-famous Zhongzhou international bodyguard company is only one of the subordinate enterprises of a mysterious organization. Strictly speaking, the middle-aged people are only the employees of the subordinate enterprises of the mysterious organization. Feng Tianrui is not only a genuine member of the organization, but also the person in charge of the area of Songhai city. Therefore, in front of Feng Tianrui, the middle-aged people even challenge Not qualified.


    "Give Hao Chuan the phone and I''ll tell him myself." after scolding the middle-aged employee, Feng Tianrui is a little angry and wants to apologize to Hao Chuan in person.


    "Hao... Boss Hao, you have a large number of people. Don''t be a little person like me. Our boss wants to talk to you." the middle-aged man walked up to Hao Chuan, bent down and didn''t dare to look at Hao Chuan. His face changed faster than turning a book. His arrogant expression just disappeared. When talking to Hao Chuan again, his face showed a flattering expression.


    Hao Chuan looked at the middle-aged man and answered the phone in his hand. Sighed and said to the middle-aged man, "you are really blind. You have strong muscles. As the old saying goes, you are really strong. Your body is not really strong. Your heart is not strong. Even if your body is trained into a transformer, you are also advised to pack one."


    Hearing what Hao Chuan said, the middle-aged man blushed and was submissive and dared not make a sound.


    "Boss Hao, I really don''t know about this. Anyway, I want to sincerely apologize to you. I''m so angry with these mindless people under my hand." now Feng Tianrui and Hao Chuangang have reached a private cooperation intention, and Feng Tianrui took the initiative to find Hao Chuan. At this time, Feng Tianrui doesn''t want any unnecessary misunderstanding between the two sides, So the apology is very sincere.

 Chapter 274

    After the conversation between Hao Chuan and Feng Tianrui, the middle-aged man''s attitude towards Hao Chuan changed 180 degrees. With a smiling face, he gave Hao Chuan a check of 30 million with both hands and begged for mercy and apology: "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Boss Hao calm down. Let me go this time!"


    If a middle-aged person behaves more backbone, Hao Chuan may look up to this person, but now he shows this flattering expression, which reminds Hao Chuan of his arrogant look when he came to power. He is very disgusted. He doesn''t want to say a word more with the middle-aged person. He waves his hand at the middle-aged person like driving flies. Hao Chuan is a little impatient.


    Seeing Hao Chuan''s action, the middle-aged man was overjoyed and quickly bowed down to Hao Chuan to thank him. Only then did he pick up the black tiger who fainted on the ground and leave in dismay amid the contempt and abuse of thousands of guests.


    It doesn''t matter that the middle-aged man left, but he lost the face of Zhongzhou international bodyguard company. Many of the guests off the stage did have business dealings with this bodyguard company. However, at the opening ceremony of Hao Chuan''s bodyguard company, after seeing the tolerance shown by the middle-aged man, most of these guests had the idea of ending cooperation.


    It can be said that the middle-aged people''s self assertive door-to-door fault finding not only failed to achieve their own goal of swaggering, but also failed to steal chicken and erode a handful of rice. Not only did they lose all their wealth accumulated over the years, but it may even be difficult to say whether their work is not guaranteed or whether their personal safety can be guaranteed, After all, Feng Tianrui and others are not good men and women.


    What makes Hao Chuan speechless and happy is that Xu Chao is really talented in gambling. After spending some money with him in such a short time, he actually won as much as 80 million. Fortunately, Hao Chuan made an overlord agreement in advance and forcibly pried away half. With his 30 million won, only the middle-aged people came out to make a fuss, On the contrary, Hao Chuan had more than 70 million in his pocket out of thin air.


    "Money, it''s faster than robbing a bank. If only two rich people were making trouble." looking at the money, Hao Chuan had some expectations for these people. Of course, there is a premise that they must be rich people.


    Next, Hao Chuan handed over the chairmanship to the host and asked her to continue the following links.


    It''s a pity that Hao Chuan''s good expectations failed. Until the end of the last project in the opening process, no one came up to make trouble again. However, Chen Long''s carefully arranged demonstration session showed the great blood of the iron man and attracted unanimous cheers from the audience. In addition, he had previously become a non mountain and no dew, which made the name of the star night media bodyguard company in one fell swoop, Therefore, middle-aged people turn bad things into good things.


    In view of the fact that the guests lost a lot of money today, the banquet prepared by Hao Chuan at noon was really a luxury. Most of the guests who came to the opening ceremony were friendly to Hao Chuan and rushed to propose a toast. Hao Chuan was very forthright and did not refuse anyone.


    Seeing Hao Chuan''s cheerfulness, Xu Chao once suspected that Hao Chuan used water instead of wine. Although he won the money today, Xu Chao was still very depressed. With Hao Chuan''s careful thought of revealing the secret, Xu Chao secretly drank a cup of wine in Hao Chuan''s cup and filled it with wine. Xu Chao closed his mouth and ran to the bathroom


    The direct effect of Xu Chao''s episode is to make the guests and hosts more happy. The guests who lost money saw that Xu Chao had suffered a small loss, and their hearts were a little depressed, which reduced a lot.


    With a group photo as a souvenir, the opening ceremony of star night media bodyguard company officially came to a successful end.


    Hao Chuan didn''t know how much wine he drank at noon. No wonder Xu Chao thought he was drinking water. There were so many guests at the scene. Hao Chuan almost asked for a few drinks at each table. If he was an ordinary person, he couldn''t drink any more. Even with the help of abdominal air mass, Hao Chuan is still a little drunk sitting in the car.


    Looking at Hao Chuan''s appearance, Tang Shiqi was distressed and angry. She said, "how can you drink like this before you come out of the hospital? What the doctor told you is in vain, isn''t it?"


    "I''m not drunk, Shiqi..." Hao Chuan looked at Tang Shiqi''s beautiful side face, giggled, hiccupped, spewed out a mouthful of wine, leaned over to Tang Shiqi''s white face, and said with a Hei hei smile: "you see... I know I want to kiss my Shiqi baby..."


    "Ouch! Don''t make trouble, drive..." Tang Shiqi''s face turned crimson. The relationship between the two has been established for a long time, and they haven''t broken through the last layer. Moreover, it''s strange. Even if the relationship is confirmed, Tang Shiqi''s heart is sweet in the face of Hao Chuan''s intimacy, but she still can''t help feeling shy, Maybe... This is the charm of love?


    Pushing away Hao Chuan, Tang Shiqi was a little distracted when her heart beat. The foot on the accelerator unconsciously increased its strength. The car roared and swished forward and suddenly ran out a large section.


    The sudden acceleration woke Tang Shiqi. When she reacted, it was too late to step on the brake.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came and directly hit the car waiting for the traffic light in front.


    "Ah..." Tang Shiqi''s face turned pale and exclaimed.


    Hao Chuan''s little wine strength was completely dispersed under such a collision. They looked at each other, and their faces showed a slightly panic look.


    The owner of the car in front of the rear end came down. He was a young man like a young couple. The girl probably didn''t send her seat belt. She bumped a blood stain on her forehead. She was covering her head and crying. She suddenly rushed into her boyfriend''s arms.


    The young man dressed up very trendy, came over with his girlfriend in his arms, kicked Hao Chuan''s car directly, patted the window and shouted something.


    This Lamborghini has good sound insulation. Tang Shiqi''s face is still a little pale. She is completely flustered with her hands clutching the steering wheel.


    Seeing the people in the opposite car seemed to be no big deal. Hao Chuan''s hanging heart fell down. He stretched out his hand and patted Tang Shiqi''s little hand. He gently comforted: "it''s all right. Don''t worry. There''s me. Just sit in the car and I''ll deal with it."


    Tang Shiqi nodded mechanically. The whole person was still a little frightened. It''s not that she didn''t want to get off at this time, but that her legs were really soft, her heart beat faster, and she felt that her breathing was not smooth.


    Hao Chuan opened the door and went down. At this time, a group of passers-by had surrounded him. Hao Chuan glanced at the car in front. It was also a limited edition sports car. In Songhai City, it was obvious that the identity of the other party was not simple.

 Chapter 275

    Knowing that he was wrong, Hao Chuan kept a very low attitude and apologized to the young man and woman: "I''m sorry, it''s our responsibility. We are willing to take full responsibility. I''m responsible for the miss''s medical expenses and the maintenance expenses of your car."


    "Commitment? Can you fucking afford it?! besides, which onion are you? Call the owner out." the young man dressed in fashionable clothes seems to be an arrogant master on weekdays. He recognized that Hao Chuan''s car is a rare Lamborghini in the market. Instead of counseling, his attitude is even worse.


    Although the young man''s attitude was arrogant and bad, after all, the other girl saw blood. Hao Chuan knew he was wrong, so he had to continue to accompany him with a smile and said, "it''s inevitable that the car hit the road. Tell me, how do you want to solve this?"


    The young man was obviously used to arrogance on weekdays. His face showed an arrogant expression. He smiled wildly and said: "It seems that you can fully represent the owner? OK, two conditions. First, you or the driver kneel down and apologize to me; second, it''s very simple. I don''t need these two small money. You don''t have to pay for maintenance and compensation, but your car has to stop there and let the old man hit it once."


    Hao Chuan''s face suddenly sank. He stared at the young man and said, "little brother, if you want to go so far, it''s meaningless. It seems that I can only inform the traffic police to deal with it." after that, Hao Chuan didn''t talk nonsense. He directly touched the phone and planned to go public.


    "Public? Hit my car and let our girlfriend see red. I''d like to see which traffic policeman dares to come and be public with me!" the young man''s tone was arrogant. He looked at Hao Chuan and said with a sneer: "even if the king of heaven came today, it doesn''t work." then the young man also took out a customized mobile phone and called, saying: "Get a big car. The bigger the tonnage, the better. Shit, someone dares to hit my car in Songhai city. I''m not finished with him!"


    Hao Chuan''s anger also came out, and his eyes flashed cold. He knew that he had met the second generation of the most mentally handicapped in the world. He was really a mother. Where did Songhai city have so many mentally handicapped? He let himself meet them all.


    Facts have proved that whether it is the police or the traffic police, the speed of the police is really worrying. The large truck called by the mentally disabled young man has come, and the traffic police or Yao Yao has disappeared.


    There were also more than 20 young men with sticks sitting on the truck. They jumped out of the car and surrounded the place. Seeing this situation, the passers-by who watched the excitement nearby retreated in fear, and no one dared to meddle in their own business.


    The young man was obviously very satisfied with the battle. He looked at Hao Chuan with a sneer, went directly to the side of Hao Chuan''s car driver''s seat, hammered the window twice, and Tang Shiqi shook down the glass in shock. The young man was stunned. Although he could be called a beautiful girl around him, it was a difference between heaven and earth when compared with Tang Shiqi! The young man was stunned and his face suddenly showed With a strange smile, he blew a rogue whistle and said with a smile, "it''s a beautiful woman. Now I''ve changed my mind. You get off the bus and spend the night with me today. It''s over."


    Pop!


    The young man felt that Venus was popping up in front of him. Hao Chuan slapped the young man directly on the back of the head and kicked the young man out. At this time, Hao Chuan''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He looked at the young man with fixed eyes and said in a cold voice word by word: "have a kind of you to repeat what you just said?"


    "Fuck! Dare to beat me! Come on, destroy this son of a bitch. Just beat me to death. If something happens, it''s mine!" the young man spit and his face was angry. Hao Chuan dared to beat him. In his eyes, Hao Chuan is already a dead man. As for Tang Shiqi, he decided to take it for himself, and the car... Just hit the scrap iron.


    At the young man''s command, these young people with sticks and sticks immediately screamed and surrounded Hao Chuan.


    A strong man with golden hair on his head worked hard. The iron bar in his hand pulled down Hao Chuan''s head fiercely. Hao Chuan raised his arm to block it, made a dull sound, and the steel pipe bent directly, but Hao Chuan''s arm was not affected at all. He directly waved a punch at the golden hair''s face.


    Bang! Hao Chuan''s fist was solid and hit Jinmao''s face. Jinmao seemed to be hit by a big iron cone. The whole person flew out directly and knocked over three or four of his companions.


    Hao Chuan looked very cold on his face and was very angry. These people are too arrogant. Fortunately, he met them today. If he was replaced by other ordinary people, he still doesn''t know what it would be like to be harmed by these lawless little bastards.


    At this time, almost all of Hao Chuan''s hands are heavy hands, and the internal force dark strength is directly contained between his fists and feet. Whenever there is physical contact, not only the bones at the contact part are broken, but also the internal texture structure is directly destroyed by the dark strength. Even if he connects the bones in the future, he can only be destined to be disabled in his life.


    This so-called group fight is not a threat to Hao Chuan. He doesn''t even have a golden bell cover. Relying on the defense of the air mass attached to the body surface, the sticks in the hands of these little gangsters hit him, which can''t play a direct role. Although they don''t boast as much as tickling, it''s not much. In a few minutes, the sticks on the ground are scattered and more than a dozen small ones In the twinkling of an eye, the gangster lay on the ground, and the remaining three or four looked at Hao Chuan with a frightened face. They retreated far away and didn''t dare to get close to Hao Chuan.


    The passers-by watching the excitement around were all thinking about witnessing a tragedy. In their imagination, Hao Chuan was surrounded and beaten by so many strong men, and he would be semi disabled even if he didn''t die. But how could they think that what they saw was a completely one-sided situation. These strong men with machetes and sticks looked like paper paste in front of Hao Chuan and were vulnerable at all.


    "Superman!" these people looked at Hao Chuan and showed worship on their faces. Ordinary people always keep a distance from small gangsters. Although they are very afraid of them, in essence, the reputation of these gangsters is basically extremely bad in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Although Hao Chuan almost put down these gangsters, and although the onlookers also hated these gangsters, no one dared to come up to help Hao Chuan for fear of being retaliated by the gangsters.


    Hao Chuan didn''t care what people thought. He stared at the three or four little gangsters in the crowd, ignored them, but stared at the pale young people on the ground and said in a cold voice, "have a kind of you to repeat what you just said?"

 Chapter 276

    Under Hao Chuan''s cold and gloomy gaze, the young man was scared to pee, and his mouth trembled and couldn''t speak. At this time, the late siren sounded. Hearing the siren, the young man seemed to wait for the Savior. Then he summoned up the courage to look at Hao Chuan and said, "the police are coming, you... Don''t mess around!"


    "Coward!" Hao Chuan bah. He was too lazy to look at the young man. Looking in the direction of the sound of the police siren, he saw a police car flashing a police light coming. Hao Chuan said to Tang Shiqi, who hadn''t slowed down yet: "you can sit in the car at ease. I''ll deal with it."


    Tang Shiqi''s face was very pale. The scene just now really frightened her. Her beautiful eyes looked at Hao Chuan. There was a look of panic in her, and she trembled and said, "you... Be careful."


    Seeing the fear expression on Tang Shiqi''s face, Hao Chuan felt a little distressed. He bent down and patted Tang Shiqi''s soft boneless shoulder. He smiled gently and said, "fool, don''t worry, there''s nothing to be afraid of, don''t say there''s nothing wrong, even if there''s something wrong, I''ll hold it. Well, close the window and remember to play a light music. Don''t be too nervous."


    After listening to Hao Chuan''s words, Tang Shiqi was warm in her heart and burst into tears in her eyes, but she didn''t listen to Hao Chuan''s words. Instead, she opened the door and walked down. Although her expression was still very panic and fear, she obviously became more firm and said, "no matter what happens, I will face it with you."


    Hao Chuan smiled and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he directly stretched out his hand to hold Tang Shiqi''s snow-white and tender hand. Then he looked at the police dressed in traffic police clothes. There were only one man and one woman. When he saw the appearance of the female traffic police, Hao Chuan couldn''t help but be stunned. He subconsciously turned his mouth and muttered: "Songhai city is really small. You can meet this policewoman everywhere."


    The policewoman was no one else. It was AI Shanshan, the police flower who had dealt with Hao Chuan several times. She was once the captain of the criminal police team with unlimited scenery. Hao Chuan forced her into a small traffic policeman directing traffic. The titles such as lever flowers on her shoulders were naturally removed.


    AI Shanshan saw Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi standing out of the crowd at a glance. She couldn''t help but pay attention to Hao Chuan. In fact, the place where Hao Chuan stood was too eye-catching. Around him, there were more than a dozen strong men screaming and moaning. Only he and Tang Shiqi stood there leisurely. AI Shanshan was not blind. Naturally, she saw Hao Chuan at a glance.


    At the sight of Hao Chuan, the anger at the bottom of AI Shanshan''s heart suddenly erupted like a volcano. Far away, AI Shanshan''s pleasant voice seemed a little sharp: "Hao Chuan, you make trouble again?! I won''t let you go this time!"


    "I''ll go!" Hearing that AI Shanshan said he was making trouble, Hao Chuan''s face suddenly turned green. His eyes stared at Ai Shanshan in a police uniform. Although with AI Shanshan''s figure, appearance and temperament, wearing a police uniform is just a flower in the eyes of any man, in Hao Chuan''s eyes, this beautiful flower is undoubtedly thorny. Moreover, even if there is no thorns, he is not in the mood to appreciate it. Hao Chuan looked at Ai Shan Shan said angrily, "if your head is OK, please don''t open your mouth and say such brainless words!"


    "Who do you say has no brain?" Sticks, sticks, machetes and other weapons scattered all over the site are threatening enough to explain many things. With AI Shanshan''s eyesight, she can naturally judge what happened here just now, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. Now when she sees Hao Chuan, the anger will come out naturally. The rational side will disappear as the anger rushes up desperately No trace.


    "Of course it''s you. Is there another traffic policeman named AI Shanshan on the scene?" Hao Chuan deliberately said the two words of the traffic policeman very seriously. AI Shanshan was angry? Hao Chuan was still angry! He called the traffic accident telephone alarm himself. As a result, their alarm speed made Hao Chuan extremely speechless again.


    Fortunately, I was able to fight. Otherwise, if I were replaced by other ordinary people, I''m afraid it would be a bloody corpse.


    "I said, can you improve your police efficiency a little? Every time you wait until the cauliflower is cold, you can run around and finish it. I''m curious. Aren''t you ashamed to do so?"


    "Comrade, it''s too much for you to talk like that." the male traffic policeman next to AI Shanshan looked a little ugly after hearing what Hao Chuan said.


    Hao Chuan didn''t aim at the traffic police, but just a subconscious reaction after seeing AI Shanshan appear. He smiled sorry at the male traffic police and said: "Excuse me, some black sheep are so annoying. The work efficiency of which department will be reduced if you are transferred to. I personally strongly suggest that the next time you arrange work for such lazy employees, don''t hand over the work in a hurry to such people, and let them blow whistles at the traffic lights. Isn''t it a good arrangement?"


    "Hao Chuan!" Ai Shanshan''s angry face turned red and her apricot eyes stared round. She wanted to jump up and bite Hao Chuan.


    "What do you want me to do? Am I wrong?" Hao Chuan shrugged his shoulders innocently and said, "when you work, can you not involve your personal grievances in your work? At least you have been in the criminal police team before, and those basic judgment common sense should not be lost? What are you going to do now? Can I teach you with my hands?"


    AI Shanshan''s eyes turned, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on her beautiful face. Looking at Hao Chuan, she nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right, but I don''t need your teaching. I naturally know what to do at this time."


    Hao Chuan saw the sudden smile on AI Shanshan''s face. The whole person suddenly felt a little bad. He found himself in a panic and couldn''t help saying, "what do you want?"


    AI Shanshan looked at Hao Chuan, sneered and ignored him. She directly shouted to the internal special communication equipment at her shoulder: "I''m traffic policeman 2087, asking for quick reinforcements. Someone gathered to make trouble, asking for quick reinforcements!" Ai Shanshan said, reporting the detailed location here and hearing the positive reply from the opposite side, AI Shanshan looked at Hao Chuan, His face was as cold as frost, and he said, "I suspect you''re gathering people to make trouble. You, hold your head in your hands and squat on the ground. Move quickly. Don''t resist!"


    Hao Chuan was completely speechless and sneered, "play this with me? Do you think I''m obedient?!"


    Tang Shiqi looked at Ai Shanshan and couldn''t help smiling. She said angrily, "officer AI, you''ve gone too far!"

 Chapter 277

    Although Hao Chuan didn''t squat on the ground with his head in his arms, he was very depressed at the moment.


    The speed of reinforcement within the police could not be described. A large number of armed police rushed over in special police vehicles and surrounded Hao Chuan and others without saying a word.


    Under the pressure of real guns and live ammunition, Hao Chuan was hard to resist. AI Shanshan looked at Hao Chuan, took out a bright handcuffs from her waist and walked towards Hao Chuan with a sneer.


    "Explain in advance, I won''t take this thing anyway." Hao Chuan frowned and thought that this woman was too much. It was obviously that she was going to die because she was slow to go to the police, and she spilled her resentment on herself.


    "Don''t you wear it? There are so many injured people on the ground. It''s clear that this is a serious fight. Your behavior has the tendency to threaten public safety, so please cooperate with the investigation." Ai Shanshan became more powerful at this time, and righteously put a big hat on Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan sighed and said, "since you insist on being unreasonable, I have nothing to say, but... I hope you don''t regret later." Hao Chuan directly took out the phone, found the number of the director of public security and dialed it.


    The phone was soon connected. The director of public security also attended the opening ceremony of Haochuan bodyguard company today. At the noon banquet, he drank some wine and said with a bit of drunkenness: "boss Hao, why do you suddenly think of calling me? Is it... Burp... Is there still an activity in the evening?"


    Hao Chuan said with a smile, "activities can be held at any time, but... Now there are a group of small policemen under your command who are facing me with real guns and want to catch me in the Bureau. What do you say about this?"


    "What?!" when Hao Chuan said this, the director of public security was startled. He woke up half drunk and hurriedly asked, "boss Hao, tell me in detail what''s going on? Did you commit anything?"


    Hao Chuan briefly told the director of public security what had happened just now and said, "that''s what happened. These traffic policemen, especially the police special personnel led by AI Shanshan, procrastinate. When enforcing the law, their tone and attitude are still extremely bad. Director, I solemnly lodge a complaint and protest with you."


    Next to AI Shanshan, Hao Chuan told the director of public security evil in front of her, and her anger tended to rise again.


    "Boss Hao, don''t be angry. Give AI Shanshan the phone and I''ll tell her myself!" as soon as AI Shanshan is involved, the director of public security suddenly has a headache. The employee is really desperate. He has a bad temper. He doesn''t listen to instructions and is good at making suggestions. However, the backstage is still very tough. The director of public security really has no good way to AI Shanshan, I thought that if this woman could be transferred to the capital as soon as possible, it would be Amitabha.


    Hao Chuan looked at Ai Shanshan with a smile and handed over the phone. Nunu said with a smile, "no, listen to the phone."


    AI Shanshan answered the phone with an ugly face and just put it in her ear. The director''s angry tone suddenly gushed out: "Ai Shanshan, can you give me some peace? You should remember your identity. You are no longer the captain of the criminal police team. You are a traffic policeman. Your job responsibility is to give me peace and order and direct the traffic. Do you know it clearly?"


    AI Shanshan frowned and moved the phone a little. The director of public security was too angry. The volume of her voice was a little loud, which made her upset. When the director of public security vented her anger, AI Shanshan said to the phone with an expression: "Chief, first of all, this is a traffic accident. I''m here. It belongs to my normal work. Second, it''s suspected of a serious fight. Although I''m only a traffic policeman, the traffic policeman is also a policeman. As the first police officer at the scene of the crime, I think I have every effort and responsibility to participate in the case. If you press me with my authority, hum, I''ll take this into account This incident, appeal to the above. "


    "You..." when AI Shanshan said this, the director of public security immediately felt more painful. In fact, from the heart, AI Shanshan did a good job in the criminal police team, but she couldn''t stand it. More importantly, the director of public security couldn''t understand. Why did AI Shanshan always hold Hao Chuan?


    With a sigh, the public security director eased his tone and said: "It''s not impossible for boss Hao to go back to investigate with you, but for one thing, you can only invite him to assist in the investigation. You can''t be bad. After all, Hao Chuan has another identity. He is an honorary citizen of Songhai city. If you dare to handcuff the honorary citizen, Hao Chuan has great energy in the media. Needless to say, you know the consequences?"


    AI Shanshan was silent for a moment. She was a little unwilling, but there was no way. The director thought more carefully than her. If she really took Hao Chuan to the police station today, it is estimated that the media coverage alone will directly enough for her to drink a pot tomorrow.


    "OK, director, I see. Do you have anything else to tell?" aishanshan tightly pursed her lips, but her big eyes couldn''t help staring at Hao Chuan. If her eyes could kill, I believe Hao Chuan must be full of holes at the moment.


    "Give the phone to boss Hao and I''ll discuss it with him in person." after hearing what aishanshan said, the director of public security was thankful. Fortunately, the woman didn''t mess up after listening to his words, otherwise she couldn''t point out how much trouble she caused him.


    Hao Chuan listened to the public security director''s discussion and hoped that he would follow the police officers back to the police station to assist in handling the case. Hao Chuan readily agreed. The reason why he agreed to go to the police station is not that Hao Chuan wanted to help these police handle the case. It is really that Hao Chuan was curious about the young people lying on the ground. He wanted to see which family''s brain disabled second generation was arrogant and domineering This time, if you don''t take this opportunity to clean up this brain cripple, Hao Chuan feels that he will be struck by heaven and thunder.


    "Shiqi, you''re so frightened today, don''t go to the police station with me. I''ll solve the rear end collision." Hao Chuan scratched Tang Shiqi''s palm, called Chen long and asked him to send someone to pick up Tang Shiqi first.


    Tang Shiqi didn''t insist this time. Her eyes gently stared at Hao Chuan and said, "I''m waiting for you at home."


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded to Tang Shiqi. When he turned back and looked at Ai Shanshan, his face immediately changed dramatically. He said in a very ungrateful language: "officer AI, what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    "Get in the car!" Ai Shanshan''s expression was angry and her heart was very depressed. She really wanted to clean up Hao Chuan. Unfortunately, she was scolded by the director for letting Hao Chuan harm her.

 Chapter 278

    "Hello? What are you doing? Don''t you see I''m hurt? Do you know who I am? Why don''t you cuff the villain who dares to wear this crap for me?! believe it or not, I''ll let you have no place in Songhai city?!" seeing that two special police officers are going to cuff themselves, the young man was in a hurry. Fortunately, when he heard the siren earlier, They also regard these police officers as life-saving straw. Unexpectedly, Hao Chuan made a phone call. These low-level police directly wanted to handcuff him.


    Hao Chuan heard that the young man used the word villain to describe him, and his eyes immediately stared at the young man.


    The young man was so frightened by Hao Chuan''s stare that he didn''t dare to speak, but when facing these police officers, his attitude immediately became extremely arrogant.


    "Officer AI, what should I do?" the two police officers felt a little difficult. The young man looked young, but he obviously had identity background. They were low-level police officers, and they really didn''t dare to offend the second-generation children who didn''t know what background they were. Although AI Shanshan has been demoted as an ordinary traffic policeman, she was their boss not long ago after all. The two special police encountered problems and subconsciously asked AI Shanshan for advice.


    AI Shanshan was upset at this time. She waved her hand aggressively and said, "don''t talk nonsense with him, just cuff him."


    "Yes!" the two special policemen looked at each other with a tacit understanding when they got the order from AI Shanshan. One of them grabbed the young man''s arm, twisted it behind his back and handcuffed it with a click.


    "You even enforce the law violently, I want to protest, I want to complain, I want to call!" the young man obviously has never been so wronged, and his face is ferocious and struggling.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Shut up his mouth!" Ai Shanshan was even more angry when she heard the word complaint. I have to say that beautiful women enjoy privileges wherever they go.


    Although AI Shanshan has not been transferred to Songhai city for a long time, this beautiful police flower has a lot of loyal support in the police community of Songhai city. Now, although she has been demoted to a traffic policeman, these criminal policemen still obey her.


    A special police officer directly found a rag and stuffed it into the young man''s mouth. Looking at more than a dozen gangsters lying on the ground, he was a little embarrassed.


    AI Shanshan looked at these little gangsters and felt a little worried. These people looked badly hurt. It was not appropriate to catch them for interrogation in the Bureau. After thinking about it, AI Shanshan said: "call the ambulance and send some people to follow up and interrogate these little gangsters. Well, that''s it. Let''s go back to the police station first."


    At the police station, when the news of the arrest of the young man was received, the family not only hired lawyers, but also a large number of people came down to block up the police station, shouting slogans and asking for an explanation.


    The interrogation process was very fast. Hao Chuan and the young people were obviously people of status, and the interrogators were very polite to them. There was pressure from the whole family behind the young man, and after listening to what happened, although the young man acted arrogantly and domineering, he was barely a victim in the final analysis. After all, Hao Chuan''s car rear ended the young man''s car, and caused the young man''s girlfriend to be slightly injured.


    On Hao Chuan''s side, there is some trouble. AI Shanshan is personally responsible for interrogating Hao Chuan. She tries to embarrass Hao Chuan and sets him up. Hao Chuan is annoyed by the woman and stares at him. Unexpectedly, AI Shanshan is not afraid of him at all. Hao Chuan stares at him. AI Shanshan''s eyes stare bigger, and her face still shows a look of righteous words, which makes Hao Chuan speechless.


    Hao Chuan only recorded a small part of his confession in the interrogation room. In another interrogation room, the young man has come out with a swagger.


    Seeing that many elders of the family came, the young man immediately felt aggrieved like a little daughter-in-law. Tears came out and rushed directly into the arms of the old man in the middle, crying: "Grandpa, you must decide for your grandson. That bastard not only hit my car, but also kicked me. You see, it''s swollen and purple here. Sobbing! What''s worse is that these policemen handcuffed their grandson instead of the murderer of the car crash and hit. Look at my grandson''s arm, it''s all printed!" The young man said, gesturing his hands and lifting his clothes. There was an eye-catching red mark on his hands and wrists, and a large swelling on his waist and abdomen.


    Seeing the blue and purple parts of his grandson''s body, the old man felt very distressed and his angry lips trembled. He angrily said to the police investigators: "Lawless. It''s lawless. It''s wrong to hit people. You beat people madly. Look how serious you beat my grandson! Is that how you handle the case? Where''s the murderer? Is there a king''s way? You hand over the murderer and must severely punish him!"


    "Old man, another criminal suspect is being interrogated by our police. Don''t be so angry when you are old." The investigators don''t like dealing with such an old man, but they can''t help but try their best to appease the old man. If the old man is too angry and angry at the police station, it will be a headache to see the style of the people.


    This big family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The warm words of the police officers did not work at all. On the contrary, they quarreled more fiercely. They also shouted slogans and unanimously asked the police to hand over the murderer of the car crash.


    Hao Chuan, who finally finished recording his confession, walked out of the interrogation room. He was only half stretched. The young man''s voice suddenly sounded: "Grandpa, it''s him. It''s this man who beat me. You are old... Sobbing, you always have to make decisions for your grandson, grandpa!"


    Hao Chuan was stunned when he heard the young man''s cry. Was such an aggrieved voice really from the lawless brain disabled second generation? Why does it sound like a poor little daughter-in-law now?


    Hao Chuan thought in his heart. It was strange that he looked at these people. He looked familiar, but he was not very impressed. When he saw the old man around the young people, Hao Chuan immediately remembered something. He felt even more dizzy. The old man was no one else. It was at the opening luncheon of song''s jade shop last time that he pulled a banner outside to collectively encircle and suppress his huge family.


    "Mom, it''s really fate to be with this big family. They''ve surrounded and suppressed them indirectly!" Hao Chuan muttered. He soon found middle-aged people surnamed Huang and Liu in the crowd. Hao Chuan showed a bright smile on his face and said, "haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been recently?"

 Chapter 279

    This large family is worthy of being from a family. When they saw Hao Chuan suddenly appear here, their expressions were surprisingly consistent. They looked at Hao Chuan in horror. Although the old man in the middle was nearly 90 years old, he didn''t have old eyes. He also recognized Hao Chuan at a glance. After all, Hao Chuan''s last magical behavior left a deep impression on the family, The scene was like a movie recording, played back several times in their hearts from time to time.


    The noisy scene suddenly quieted down. When the police who had been in charge of this area saw this scene, he was secretly surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Hao Chuan more and thought to himself: "boss Hao looks ordinary and isn''t a terrorist with three heads and six arms. How did he shock this very difficult family as soon as he appeared?"


    "Grandpa, he hit my car and beat me. You always have to decide for me!" the young man saw Hao Chuan coming face to face, smiled and greeted his relatives, and then saw the expression on their faces. Although he felt something wrong, he still cried to the old man.


    "Cough, cough..." seeing Hao Chuan, the old man himself was a little embarrassed. Last time, in front of thousands of guests, their whole family lost face. This time, he saw Hao Chuan again. The old man coughed twice and said to Hao Chuan, "boss Hao, we''ve uncovered what happened last time. This time, I want to ask, did you hit the injury on my grandson?"


    Hao Chuan smiled, nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    There was a faint anger on the old man''s face, but it didn''t erupt immediately. Through the last incident, the old man saw that Hao Chuan was not the kind of unreasonable person. Even so, at the thought of the bruised part of his grandson, the old man was very angry. He looked at Hao Chuan with a mouthful of anger and asked, "why do you hit people?"


    "Eh? He didn''t tell you the reason?" Hao Chuan said in surprise. Then he showed a sudden expression on his face, nodded and said, "look at your fierce array. I''m sure you can''t say anything good about me with your grandson''s perverse temperament. Hey, you tell the story to your family in front of me."


    The last time that happened, the young man was just out of Songhai city. When he came back, he heard his family mention it, but he didn''t say it in detail. He just vaguely knew some process and hadn''t seen Hao Chuan.


    At this time, when he found that Hao Chuan was the one who disgraced the family last time, the whole person felt a little bad, because he found that the so-called backer behind him seemed unreliable in front of Hao Chuan.


    When the young man saw Hao Chuan, he looked at himself calmly, but he didn''t know why. As soon as he touched Hao Chuan''s eyes, the young man was afraid. He subconsciously avoided Hao Chuan''s gaze and whispered the story again, but he didn''t miss the key words this time. After listening to the whole story told by the young man himself, the old man looked at Hao Chuan, Then he looked at the grandson who had always been obedient at home. He sighed, said nothing, and turned and left directly.


    As soon as the old man in the middle of the town left, others scattered faster. This big son walked clean in the twinkling of an eye.


    The police officer looked at Hao Chuan, gave him a thumbs up and said, "brother, you cow!" the police officer was greatly disturbed by the people of the family just now. There was no way. Unexpectedly, Hao Chuan was so powerful. With a few words, he directly let the people of the family go by themselves.


    Hao Chuan smiled at the police officer and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." with that, Hao Chuan also went out.


    After tossing about for so long, it''s now more than four o''clock and almost five o''clock. Looking at the surging flow of people on the street, Hao Chuan couldn''t help sighing: "what a wonderful day!"


    "It''s really wonderful. Are you hao Chuan? Did you kill my senior brother?" Hao Chuan''s voice just fell, and suddenly a voice came out of Hao Chuan''s ear. The voice was too close, just like running directly into his ear.


    "Who?!" Hao Chuan suddenly turned pale. He was very sure that although the owner of the sudden voice might not be far away from him, it would never be three meters away.


    Twisting his head, he looked around alertly. He didn''t find anyone with special deeds. Hao Chuan felt that his scalp was numb and thought of a magical ancient martial arts method, which spread sound thousands of miles.


    Although there is no such exaggeration as thousands of miles, this at least proves that this person''s internal power is very deep. Hao Chuan asked himself that with his current ability, although he can also transmit sound without being aware of ghosts, at least he can''t do it like this person. There is no trace to follow at all.


    This is an ancient martial arts master!


    Hao Chuan had a judgment in his heart. He hugged the void and said with a smile, "I''m really Hao Chuan, but I don''t know who the elder martial brother is. Maybe there is a misunderstanding?"


    "Tang Shiqi is in my hand." the mysterious voice master didn''t talk nonsense to Hao Chuan, and said this directly.


    After hearing what the mysterious man said, Hao Chuan was very anxious, but his face didn''t show any special expression, but directly asked, "what do you want? I''ll do it."


    When he said this sentence, Hao Chuan had a killing heart for the mysterious man. He was an ancient martial arts expert who was detrimental to him and did everything by unscrupulous means. Keeping such a character can only be a disaster.


    "Go straight ahead, turn right at the traffic lights, and then walk about 300 meters ahead. There is an abandoned warehouse. You are a smart man and will certainly do as I say?" the man''s voice is very calm. When threatening people, there is almost no intention or other emotion in his tone. Moreover, it''s strange that he doesn''t understand why the mysterious man doesn''t show up directly since he can transmit sound thousands of miles away? Does he have any consideration?


    Hao Chuan immediately came to this conclusion and some problems appeared. He knew that this person was not easy to deal with, but there was no way. Since this person could call Tang Shiqi''s name and speak out Tang Shiqi''s threatening words in his hand, let alone the abandoned warehouse, Hao Chuan had to face the difficulties even if it was a sea of swords and fire.


    "OK, of course I''ll do as you say." Hao Chuan thought a lot. What he wanted to do at this time was to follow the meaning of the mysterious man and not provoke him. At least Hao Chuan couldn''t do anything unusual before seeing Tang Shiqi. At present, Hao Chuan walked slowly according to the direction of the mysterious man.

 Chapter 280

    After walking for about five or six minutes, Hao Chuan saw the abandoned warehouse that the mysterious man said.


    There are some remote places here. Few people come here. Hao Chuan looks around. There are dilapidated courtyards and collapsed walls. The warehouse door is wide open. There is a chair in the middle of the warehouse. Tang Shiqi is sitting on that chair at this time. Beside her, there is a sleeping little girl who looks like seven or eight years old, Very cute.


    Seeing that Tang Shiqi didn''t seem to be hurt, Hao Chuan''s heart was slightly relieved. He stepped up at his feet and walked towards Tang Shiqi. "Shiqi, are you okay?" Hao Chuan found something wrong. Tang Shiqi sat there motionless as if she had been fixed.


    Hao Chuan''s heart moved and shouted. Tang Shiqi didn''t respond. Hao Chuan stopped five meters away from her and carefully observed the situation of turning over the abandoned warehouse. Nothing unexpected was found. Hao Chuan guessed that Tang Shiqi might have been hit by someone, but he didn''t know what happened to the lovely child. What was the attempt of the mysterious master to catch the child?


    Since he didn''t know what the mysterious ancient martial arts master was trying to do, Hao Chuan simply went directly to Tang Shiqi, but his heart was secretly on guard.


    Hao Chuan''s prediction was right. Although Tang Shiqi could not move, her eyes could still express her emotions, and her mouth seemed to be fixed. She closed tightly and couldn''t speak. She looked a little frightened. When she saw Hao Chuan coming, her eyes showed surprise and complex emotions mixed with other things. It seemed that she wanted to remind Hao Chuan of something, But because he couldn''t speak, he looked very urgent.


    Hao Chuan smiled with relief and remorse on his face. Tang Shiqi was frightened several times today, and he felt bad. He grabbed Tang Shiqi''s snow-white and slender wrist, put two fingers on it, and numbered the pulse. The other party''s technique was different from the pulse cutting technique used several times before. It should be the acupoint pointing technique often described in martial arts. Although the technique was different, the basic principle was similar, Hao Chuan did not spend much effort to find the crux. He quickly clicked on Tang Shiqi''s chest, and Tang Shiqi immediately moved.


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with the child..." before Tang Shiqi finished, Hao Chuan suddenly felt an unusually strong palpitation at the bottom of his heart. When he just solved Tang Shiqi''s acupoint, Hao Chuan unconsciously pointed his back at the sleeping little girl.


    At the moment Tang Shiqi spoke, the little girl suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Hao Chuan''s back. A strange and gloomy smile appeared on her beautiful little face, and her two palms directly photographed Hao Chuan''s back at the gate of life.


    The timing and speed of her shot were very accurate and very fast. Although Hao Chuan was acutely aware of the abnormality, his position was not good at this time, and Tang Shiqi was blocking in front. Therefore, although Hao Chuan subconsciously leaned down, he could not completely avoid the little girl''s palm.


    Bang!


    When the muffled sound sounded, Hao Chuan directly sprayed a mouthful of blood, and a small part of it sprayed on Tang Shiqi. Tang Shiqi suddenly turned pale, exclaimed, and stretched out his hand to hold Hao Chuan, who stumbled towards her.


    The little girl behind Hao Chuan had great strength in her palms. Although she didn''t hit Hao Chuan''s vital position, Hao Chuan couldn''t control her body at all. At this time, Tang Shiqi opened her hands and hugged him.


    At this time, Hao Chuan''s body had lost its balance. There was no way. Seeing that both of them were about to fall down, Hao Chuan was afraid of hurting Tang Shiqi. He fiercely clenched his teeth in the dark, forced out a force, held Tang Shiqi with his back hand, turned over his body, and both of them fell down firmly.


    Hao Chuan was completely solid, and Tang Shiqi fell on him. This fall made Hao Chuan, who had been injured under the girl''s palms just now, even more hurt. Hao Chuan couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    But Hao Chuan has no air control at all. Compared with this blood, his life and Tang Shiqi''s life are undoubtedly more important. After several life and death struggles, Hao Chuan now has rich fighting experience. While spitting blood at his mouth, he held it on the ground with one hand. With this strength, the ground was like an ice stall. Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi just swished and rowed two or three meters away. At the same time, Hao Chuan directly released his right hand holding Tang Shiqi''s waist and directly turned over to stand up, Homeopathy blocked Tang Shiqi in front, and his eyes stared at the lovely and cruel little girl, breathing heavily in his mouth.


    "Hao Chuan, are you all right?" Tang Shiqi was very worried. Looking at Hao Chuan who stood in front of her like a mountain, Tang Shiqi had a trace of sweetness in her heart and more worried about Hao Chuan''s injury. After all, she saw Hao Chuan spit out two mouthfuls of blood with her own eyes. This visual effect was countless times more powerful than watching TV.


    Hao Chuan still turned his back to Tang Shiqi, stared at the little girl less than one meter five, and whispered, "I''m fine. You go a little farther. This little girl is terrible!"


    "Little girl? I''m much older than you!" the little girl didn''t continue to attack immediately after she succeeded. She smiled proudly at the corners of her mouth, her voice was like a child, clear and pleasant, and her big eyes were watery. Sure enough, there was no pure flavor unique to the child. From this point of view, she was a real version of Tianshan children''s grandmother.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help being speechless, but suddenly heard the ancient master''s description of the Jianghu. In the Jianghu, it''s most careless to meet three kinds of people, one is strange guests such as Taoists and monks, one is an old man who looks very old, and the other is someone who looks like a child but is definitely not a child. You should be careful when you meet these three kinds of people.


    Now Hao Chuan has encountered the third kind. It is precisely because Hao Chuan ignored the existence of the little girl that he suffered a serious injury and is still in disorder.


    "Senior, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Hao Chuan tried to delay time by talking and wanted to stabilize the mess of civil strife. On the other hand, he really had an impulse to spit blood. He clearly knew that this woman who looked like a girl was very terrible, but Hao Chuan couldn''t afford to fight with her when he looked at her innocent and lovely appearance, This depressed Hao Chuan.


    "Misunderstanding? Just tell me, is your name Hao Chuan? If Hao Chuan is you, there will be no misunderstanding." the little daughter, who doesn''t know how old she is, blinks at Hao Chuan and says crisply.

 Chapter 281

    "Yes, I''m Hao Chuan, but who''s your senior brother? When did I kill your senior brother? There must be some villains who instigated it. Senior, don''t be fooled!" Hao Chuan really didn''t want to fight with the little girl, and when he said this, he felt that the disorder in his body was a little better, so he kept asking the little girl questions.


    "You are the villain. You don''t care who my senior brother is. Anyway, you killed him and I''ll avenge him!" the little girl is a little charming, but she speaks with innocence.


    The so-called senior brother in the little girl''s mouth, Hao Chuan had already guessed in his heart. The senior brother of the ancient martial arts master must not be ordinary, and the ancient martial arts master Hao Chuan contacted, in addition to nishang, is the middle-aged man of the ancient Xingyi boxing sect. In other words, the middle-aged man really died in his own hands, but Hao Chuan won''t admit it, There''s no evidence anyway.


    "Just now, are you talking to me so far away?" Hao Chuan compared the voice that just ran into his ear with the beautiful voice of the little girl lark. The two are very different, which makes Hao Chuan wonder if there are other experts here.


    "Hee hee, it''s a secret. I won''t tell you." the little girl blinked mischievously and stared straight at Hao Chuan. On her beautiful little face, she suddenly showed a bright smile like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Her big eyes bent into crescent moon, looked at Hao Chuan, smiled and asked, "do you want to delay time by talking to me so much?"


    "Yes, it''s just delaying time. I was hurt by your sneak attack just now, but it''s no big deal." Hao Chuan nodded directly, "I probably know who your elder martial brother is. Was he the middle-aged man who died in the hospital? I later saw the video report. It was really strange. I was a living man and not a ghost. How could I kill your elder martial brother? At most, I just hurt him. Moreover, he hurt me very badly."


    "It''s him, anyway, if it weren''t for you, my senior brother wouldn''t die!" the little girl''s face showed a sad expression, with tears in her big eyes. Her pitiful appearance was too powerful. Suddenly, the sad expression on the little girl''s face disappeared, but Yinling smiled happily and said: "It''s no use procrastinating, because I''m procrastinating, and look at the time. It should be almost done. So, do you feel any abnormalities inside your body now?"


    The little girl clapped her hands happily and smiled triumphantly. She smiled like a beautiful little fox, but then she frowned and said in some confusion: "but you are really gifted. Why don''t you faint?"


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the little girl who changed her face faster than turning a book. He had the skill of Hua Tuo''s hand, so why didn''t he know the internal condition of his body? The palm that the little girl sneaked into the life gate on his back seemed very dangerous, and wanted to kill him. In fact, the principle was the same as Hao Chuan''s almost all-out palm on the middle-aged man''s head that day Truth, this seemingly innocent little girl actually has many ghost ideas in her heart.


    Hao Chuan didn''t completely hide from the key when he was in a hurry, but he was hit by the little girl. Of course, the focus is not the huge strength contained in the little girl''s palm, but the slight to extreme acupuncture feeling, and Hao Chuan doesn''t know whether it is the needle tip or not.


    In fact, Hao Chuan did not notice this small anomaly before, but when he planned to stabilize the disordered air mass in the body, he was sensitive to an extra trace of abnormal breath in the body. After entering the body, this breath differentiated and spread rapidly, with a very rapid momentum.


    That''s why Hao Chuan spits out a big mouthful of blood half true and half false. This is because he used the pulse cutting technique for himself. He plans to directly use the blood gushing from this mouth to force out the things that ran into his body.


    But I didn''t expect that this thing was like thinking. It was slippery. A small part escaped. As a last resort, Hao Chuan tried to fight the danger of aggravating his injury and forced himself to vomit a second mouthful of blood, which forced this abnormal thing out.


    After the two mouthfuls of blood vomited out, Hao Chuan found out what the hands and feet under the girl were. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to detect. In fact, there are countless small insects that are invisible to the naked eye in the blood package, and the differentiation is increasing rapidly. This is a very Yin poisonous Gu Shu.


    Naturally, the little girl also saw the creeping insects that were almost invisible to the naked eye in the blood, but she knew the differentiation speed and power of the insects in her heart. She didn''t believe that Hao Chuan''s two mouths of blood would completely eliminate the insects, so she was also waiting. When Hao Chuan''s hidden insects developed and grew in the dark, it would be easy to deal with Hao Chuan at that time.


    So after waiting for such a long time, I was confused to see Hao Chuan''s little girl who was pale but obviously didn''t show anything unusual. Why didn''t Hao Chuan faint?


    Hao Chuan resisted the impulse to laugh. His face suddenly turned extremely pale. With a puff, he spit out another mouthful of blood without warning. Then he screamed and fell directly to the ground. His body twitched twice and lay there motionless.


    "Ah... Hao Chuan, what''s the matter with you?!" Tang Shiqi, who was not far away, suddenly saw this scene. She was shocked and couldn''t care about anything else. She ran over and looked at Hao Chuan, who was pale and in a coma. The tears in Tang Shiqi''s eyes flowed down. She looked up at the little girl and cried, "what did you do to him?"


    The little girl''s face showed a sigh of relief, cheered, clapped her palm excitedly and said with a smile: "That''s right, beautiful sister. He made my senior brother unconscious. Now I''m going to make him unconscious, so everyone will be even. I suggest you call an ambulance now. Although you can''t die, it''s a little difficult to wake up, hee hee!"


    The little girl smiled very proud. This kind of insect is a very famous sleeping insect. When this kind of insect reaches a certain number in the body, the sleep system in the human body will be infinitely enlarged and fall into a sleepy state. To put it bluntly, it''s not much different from a vegetable. She said to Tang Shiqi, but she still stretched out her little hand and grabbed Hao Chuan''s pulse , I''d like to check the differentiation of Gu insects myself.


    Suddenly, the little girl''s smile solidified and changed steeply!

 Chapter 282

    An air mass surged in from her fingers along Hao Chuan''s pulse gate. The little girl just wanted to step back. She was shocked to find that her hand on Hao Chuan''s pulse gate suddenly couldn''t move. Closely followed, the little girl''s face looked extremely frightened. Her body seemed to have been fixed, which was out of her control.


    Hao Chuan sat up slowly with a smile on his mouth. He smiled at the frightened little girl and clicked on her. The little girl''s face turned pale. Now she was completely controlled by Hao Chuan.


    When Tang Shiqi saw that Hao Chuan was safe, she burst into tears of joy and rushed directly into Hao Chuan''s arms, crying. Hao Chuan gently patted Tang Shiqi''s trembling shoulder and gently comforted her.


    When Tang Shiqi''s mood was stable and her face was slightly blushing, she sat up from Hao Chuan''s arms. Hao Chuan stood up, walked around the little girl''s back, took pictures of her back for more than ten times, and burst into a drink. The little girl opened her mouth and spewed out an unusually bright red blood essence.


    After the blood essence fell to the ground, she kept wriggling and struggled to move in the direction of the little girl. Tang Shiqi looked at the scene, covered her mouth in horror and subconsciously stepped back two steps. Hao Chuan walked over and directly stepped on the peristaltic blood essence, rubbed it with his toes and stepped on it twice. The things wrapped in the blood essence gave a harsh scream and burst with a bang.


    As the things inside burst, the two mouthfuls of blood that Hao Chuan had previously vomited suddenly changed dramatically. The original bright red blood kept wriggling, and there were moans and puffs. In a flash, the bright red blood became dark and looked terrified.


    At the same time, Tang Shiqi screamed and saw that her clothes were stained with several groups of Hao Chuan''s blood. At this time, they were wriggling and spreading a strange color like black ink.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. This is a kind of Gu Shu. The mother insect has died. These parasites are closely related to the mother insect and can''t live alone." Hao Chuan explained in a low voice with Tang Shiqi.


    With the burst of the mother worm, the little girl''s spirit suddenly withered a lot. She still stood still, but her eyes exuded the light of extreme anger and resentment.


    Although Hao Chuan didn''t want to do anything to the girl, the woman who looked like a little girl was really clever and crafty. It happened that she also had great skills. It was too dangerous for such a person to keep, so Hao Chuan finally gave birth to a trace of killing heart to the lovely girl like a doll.


    When Hao Chuan slowly raised his palm and pressed it slowly to Baihui acupoint on the girl''s head, Tang Shiqi couldn''t help shouting and asked, "Hao Chuan, what are you doing?!"


    "She is too dangerous. If you keep her, with her twisted nature, you may do something that I regret all my life, so, Shiqi, you..."


    "Hao Chuan, don''t kill, please, don''t kill her?" Tang Shiqi showed a strong and extremely begging look on her face. Although a series of behaviors of the little girl once frightened Tang Shiqi, she watched a life disappear and die in front of her. With Tang Shiqi''s kindness, she still didn''t want to see this happen. Moreover, she loves Hao Chuan. From the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want Hao Chuan to be an executioner with blood on her hands.


    Hao Chuan sighed, stared at Tang Shiqi for a few seconds, nodded and sighed, "well, listen to you, I''ll spare her life for the time being, but her ability must not stay, otherwise there will be endless trouble!"


    Hearing that Hao Chuan was going to abolish her martial arts, the fear in the beautiful big eyes of the little girl immediately doubled. She obviously knew that it was useless to beg Hao Chuan. She looked at Tang Shiqi with big eyes and tried her best to express her deep begging emotion. Looking at the beautiful little girl with tears, Tang Shiqi''s heart couldn''t help but soften again, so, Her begging eyes turned to Hao Chuan again.


    Hao Chuan smiled bitterly, nodded on the little girl and said, "you can talk now. What do you want to say? Anyway, even if I don''t kill you today, I''m determined not to let you keep this ability to do evil, so you should die early!"


    "You can''t do this to me. As I said just now, I won''t kill you. The most... The most is to make you unconscious like my senior brother, so you can''t do bad things to me." the little girl''s clear and pleasant voice was like a machine gun in a hurry. She was afraid that Hao Chuan would do something she couldn''t bear. She spoke quickly, I want to stop Hao Chuan from abolishing her martial arts.


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said, "this reason is not enough. I''m not worried that you will do bad things to me, but you kidnapped Shiqi to this broken warehouse in order to deal with me today, so you know what I mean?"


    "This beautiful eldest sister is kind-hearted. I never thought of doing anything to hurt her. Didn''t you hear that just now? I asked her to call an ambulance..."


    "These are not enough." Hao Chuan still shook his head and stared at the anxious little girl. There was almost no expression on his face, but in the eyes of the panicked little girl, Hao Chuan had no expression. For her, it was the most terrible expression.


    "What do you want? As long as you promise not to abolish my martial arts, I''ll do whatever you want!" the little girl had no other way. She was willing to do anything in order not to abolish her martial arts.


    But obviously, Hao Chuan was really moved by her. Moved, Hao Chuan was silent for a while. Instead of taking care of the little girl, he looked directly at Tang Shiqi and asked, "Shiqi, what do you think? You have seen the terrible scene just now. If she keeps her body, if she has a bad mind for you next time, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Tang Shiqi''s clothes are still dark and sticky. She always likes to be clean. At this time, she already feels uncomfortable. In fact, from her heart, such a lovely little girl should not meddle with such terrible things. After thinking about it, Tang Shiqi looked at the little girl and said softly: "Your Kung Fu is really frightening. What do you keep it for?"


    "No!" the little girl blinked her big eyes, and the crystal clear tears rolled down. She looked very pitiful and said, "if I abolish my martial arts, I will not only grow up, but also become ugly and old. I don''t want to grow up, don''t grow old, beautiful sister. Please don''t let Hao Chuan abolish my martial arts."

 Chapter 283

    Tang Shiqi listened to the little girl''s reason and couldn''t help being speechless. She was stunned for a long time. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s your name? How old are you this year? Isn''t it good to grow up? Birth, old age and death are the normal laws of life. Why are you so persistent?"


    "My name is cai''er. I''m 16 years old. I''ve had problems since I was a child. My aging speed is ten times faster than that of ordinary people. My parents worked hard to help me get this martial arts that can inhibit my rapid aging. Therefore, if Hao Chuan abandons my kung fu, maybe I''ll soon become a little old woman and a beautiful big sister. At such a young age, cai''er will become A little old lady, do you... Do you have the heart? "


    Cai''er said what she really wanted. The pathetic expression on her little face looked very distressing. Hao Chuan couldn''t help but stare. This little girl film just dared to call herself a mother. That''s all. The key is that Hao Chuan called cai''er for a long time. The fart elder is a naughty little girl film!


    Tang Shiqi is also a person with congenital genetic disease. When cai''er said this, she suddenly felt strong pity. She just wanted to beg Hao Chuan, but when she saw the depressed expression on Hao Chuan''s face, she couldn''t help laughing. Finally, seeing that Hao Chuan''s face became more and more ugly, Tang Shiqi reluctantly restrained her smile, took Hao Chuan''s big hand, shook it and begged: "Hao Chuan, just be kind and don''t waste cai''er''s martial arts, okay? Cai''er is so cute. If she becomes an old lady, how can she live in the future?"


    "My lips are too dry. I don''t know how to talk." Hao Chuan snorted and said something like this.


    Tang Shiqi''s pretty white face immediately turned red and threw Hao Chuan a beautiful white eye. But looking at the poor cai''er next to her, she finally gently clenched her teeth. Her glittering and ruddy lips gently leaned over and pecked on Hao Chuan''s mouth. She was shy and angry and said, "all right?"


    Hao Chuan''s flat face showed a happy smile, nodded and said, "it''s still my kiss Shiqi baby. Hey, the little girl film called caier, I can promise Shiqi not to waste your martial arts, but how can you ensure that after restoring freedom, you won''t do anything adverse to me or the people around me?"


    Cai''er glanced and stared at Hao Chuan with a look at the big coyote. The tone was a little contemptuous. He said to his lips, "the beautiful eldest sister is so kind-hearted that cai''er won''t harm her. Not to mention that cai''er has no place to go now. Later, he decided to follow the beautiful eldest sister and protect her personally. If bad people dare to bully her, cai''er must be with him!" With these words, cai''er stared at Hao Chuan with big beautiful eyes. The little girl with feelings directly regarded Hao Chuan as a bad person who did bad things.


    Hao Chuan frowned and thought for a while. He found that cai''er was very strange and her style was incomprehensible. However, judging from the conversation and previous actions, she really had no other thoughts except slapping herself with purpose. Even if she found him, she was just to avenge her senior brother, but the girl was reasonable. She I also watched the video circulated in the hospital and saw that her elder martial brother''s death really can''t be attributed to Hao Chuan. Therefore, even if Hao Chuan pretended to faint earlier, caier''s purpose is to make Hao Chuan end up with her elder martial brother.


    After thinking about this, Hao Chuangang was about to untie the pulse cutting and body fixing technique he used on cai''er. He suddenly remembered something, stopped his hand and asked, "why did your senior brother kill me? Who on earth promised him what benefits he could not refuse, so that he wanted to attack me?"


    When cai''er heard Hao Chuan ask her this question, her pretty little face suddenly showed a very sad expression and said: "Elder martial brother accidentally saved a very frustrated middle-aged uncle. At that time, the uncle was being bullied by several bad guys. After driving away the bad guys, the middle-aged uncle saw the ability of the elder martial brother and put forward the idea that he wanted us to help deal with you. The elder martial brother put forward a request for me, and the middle-aged uncle met the invitation of the elder martial brother in a very short time This deal. "


    "Oh? Requirements? Specifically, what are the requirements?" Hao Chuan was surprised. He guessed that nine times out of ten this requirement was related to caier, otherwise the little girl wouldn''t show such a sad expression.


    "In fact, it''s not a very valuable thing, but a hundred year old ginseng medicine. My skill reached the bottleneck period and I urgently needed this medicine. If I didn''t use this medicine as the main medicine, my skill would deteriorate rapidly after a certain period of time. Once my skill degenerates, my body will have problems. Therefore, it''s completely useless for me to do so It''s for me, but... But he... Wuwu... "Hao Chuan guessed right. Sure enough, cai''er said and couldn''t help crying sadly.


    Hao Chuan sighed, untied the pulse cutting technique that fixed cai''er''s body and asked, "where is the middle-aged uncle you said now? Can you find him?" Hearing cai''er describe the middle-aged uncle with the word "down and out", Hao Chuan quickly filtered the middle-aged people who had a holiday with him. Finally, a name floated in his memory. Now among his many enemies, he is both middle-aged and down and out. I''m afraid only this person meets these two conditions.


    "Yes, the middle-aged uncle showed cai''er the strange video of the elder martial brother in the hospital. He also told cai''er that the reason why the elder martial brother died was that you made him fall into a coma. Without you, the elder martial brother would not fall into a coma. If he didn''t fall into a coma, of course he wouldn''t live in that terrible hospital, so cai''er came to avenge you." Caier''s body regained its freedom and did not make any special moves, but moved at will.


    "Fallacy!" Hao Chuan said two words and said, "hum, if he didn''t let your elder martial brother deal with me, how could your elder martial brother be in a coma? Now it''s better for him. It''s him who wants to be a good man. He''s the one who will be a good man. Sure enough, no matter where he goes, his heart is bad, and people will be bad." Hao Chuan said angrily, Then he described the appearance of the man he guessed in his heart to cai''er and asked cai''er if he looked like this.


    Choi heard Hao as like as two peas. "Yes, it is good. Except for a little weight, the rest are almost the same. Why, are you looking for that middle-aged uncle?"

 Chapter 284

    Hao Chuan nodded and looked at the darkness outside the warehouse and said, "yes, after all, it''s an old friend. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I didn''t think he still cares about me. In this case, I naturally want to see him."


    "You want to trouble him?" cai''er didn''t have much feelings for the mysterious uncle. Although he helped get the urgently needed medicine, her senior brother paid the price of his life because of the deal.


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "it''s impossible to find trouble. Although I''m not a good man, I''m definitely not an unforgivable villain. Since someone wants to find a way to find trouble for me, I naturally can''t make him feel better."


    As soon as cai''er heard Hao Chuan say so, his big eyes suddenly smiled into crescent moon, smiled and nodded, saying, "I''m right. You''re really a bad embryo!"


    Hao Chuan immediately stared. If this sentence was said from a population similar to him or slightly older than him, Hao Chuan may not have much reaction, but it would be strange if it was said from a little girl who looks only seven or eight years old.


    Tang Shiqi could not help laughing when she saw Hao Chuan''s expression.


    "What does the little girl know about the film? Where is he? How can I find him?" Hao Chuan has no temper with Tang Shiqi, which doesn''t mean he has no temper with caier. He directly rubs caier''s hair.


    "Annoying!" cai''er took a wrong step away from Hao Chuan and stared at Hao Chuan with big eyes. She looked very cute.


    If cai''er didn''t lead the way, Hao Chuan couldn''t imagine that there was such a dilapidated side in the bright Songhai city. It was a typical slum, chaotic, chaotic and turbid. In a remote hotel in the slum, Hao Chuan saw the middle-aged uncle cai''er spoke of.


    This person is no one else. It is the one Hao Chuan just thought of. Li Qianlin, whose clothes and appearance have changed dramatically, was a regular guest of Songhai TV station, a top-ranking person in the eyes of ordinary people and a rich Li Qianlin.


    Today, Li Qianlin has changed too much. His clothes are generally shabby. The style of successful people in the past has long disappeared, as if he had completely changed.


    When Tang Shiqi recognized that this person was Li Qianlin, who had disappeared for a long time, her exquisite pretty face showed an incredible look, but Tang Shiqi had no sympathy for Li Qianlin. Previously, Li Qianlin left her an impression that was too bad. Even if Li Qianlin became this despondent model, Tang Shiqi would only think that he was to blame.


    Seeing Hao chuancai''er suddenly appear here with Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi, Li Qianlin was stunned subconsciously. The more beautiful Tang Shiqi made his eyes shine greedy. But when his eyes turned to Hao Chuan, Li Qianlin''s first reaction was to jump out of his feet angrily. He stared at Hao Chuan and gnashed his teeth "Hao Chuan, you have done this to me. My fucking life is not over with you!"


    "I hurt you?" Hao Chuan sneered. He knew it would be useless to talk to people like Li Qianlin. He said directly: "To tell you the truth, if you had left Songhai city and that thing was exposed like this, even if I met you again in the future, I might think nothing had happened and wouldn''t trouble you, but it''s late now, Li Qianlin. Remember, you walked the road yourself today!"


    Hao Chuan said that the whole person seemed to blink. He stepped directly in front of Li Qianlin and brushed Li Qianlin''s neck with his right hand wearing a reinforced anesthetic ring.


    After finishing this action, Hao Chuan calmly retreated back. The whole process was very fast. In Tang Shiqi''s eyes, she felt a flower in her eyes, and then when she looked at it, she found that Li Qianlin had been lying on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Tang Shiqi murmured.


    Hao Chuan looked at Tang Shiqi with a gentle smile on his lips and said, "nothing. He has been malnourished recently and needs a good sleep." Hao Chuan was too lazy to put Li Qianlin in bed. In a place where there is basically no order, he felt that it was superfluous to do these things.


    The three of them walked out of the hotel. After a few steps, Hao Chuan''s face showed a strange look. Looking at the little girl cai''er next to him, they couldn''t help asking, "are you staying here these days? The order in this place is too chaotic


    "Hee hee, just get used to it. Please solve it yourself. She''s a clever little lady. She won''t do it easily anyway." Cai Er smiled and performed her face changing talent again. Her little face showed a panic expression of fear and snuggled up to Tang Shiqi. She looked like a timid little girl.


    Hao Chuan shook his head speechless. He simply didn''t go forward. He turned his body directly, looked at several poor looking young people around behind him, and said, "you follow us, but what are you looking at?"


    The leading young man looked in his early twenties. He greedily looked at Tang Shiqi around Hao Chuan. A strange smile appeared on his face and said, "the women around you stay. In addition, I want all your cash and valuable things. You take the initiative to hand them in. I can consider letting you go." The young man said and winked at his companions. It was obvious that the group did not do this kind of activity less at ordinary times. They tacitly showed their knives and surrounded Hao Chuan.


    Looking at these people, Hao Chuan couldn''t help sighing and said: "In the past, I thought the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people were not things. The poor at the bottom were relatively better than them, but when I saw you today, I found that the second generation of poor people were not necessarily good things. Go ahead and I''ll see. How can I suffer with you rotten tomatoes and rotten birds?"


    "Fuck! This boy''s mouth is too short. Let''s fix him severely!" the three words of the poor second generation stimulated several young people. This thing is the same as racial discrimination. The more they lack, the more they care about. Several young people who were mentioned by Hao Chuan as the pain directly rushed at Hao Chuan.


    Not to mention four or five of these goods, even forty or fifty of them did not pose a great threat to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan, like walking in a leisurely court, casually put forward a few feet, and a bang rang out. These young people didn''t even have a chance to get close to Hao Chuan, and flew out one by one.


    "Everybody come up and help, the rich hit us the poor!" the leading young man shrunk his eyes and shouted directly.


    At this time, the surrounding residents and vendors were very united. When they heard the leading youth shouting, they shouted and surrounded.

 Chapter 285

    This group of people obviously didn''t come to watch the excitement. They directly picked up the guy''s business and shouted, "who dares to beat people in our place? Shit, don''t you look down on people


    Hao Chuan looked at this scene and frowned. He found that these people were not the kind of people who could make sense, but if they did, there were too many people around. He was worried that Tang Shiqi would regret any mistakes in the chaos.


    Cai''er took Tang Shiqi''s small hand and timidly stepped back a few steps away from Hao Chuan. In the depths of her eyes, there was an excited light watching the excitement. She wanted to see how Hao Chuan, a bad man, had to deal with the scene in front of her.


    Hao Chuan now feels too difficult to deal with. There are too many people around, men, women, young and old. Moreover, looking at the atmosphere at the scene, these people are also very exclusive. Their faces show an expression of hatred that they want to swallow Hao Chuansheng. Obviously, after living in this place for a long time, their natural hatred for the rich has been compressed and distorted to a certain extent, regardless of right or wrong, Even if they have no reason, they naturally put their body into the role of "being bullied".


    The leading young man squinted at Hao Chuan, with a trace of pride in his eyes. With a cold hum, he shouted to Hao Chuan: "Aren''t you good at fighting? It''s not enough for you rich people to bully us every day. We didn''t have much money. Now several main labor forces have been injured by you. If you have the ability, you can continue to fight. If you have the seed, you''ll kill and maim all the people in our street. We don''t believe it. Is there really no royal law in this world?"


    There are more and more people around. If Hao Chuan is the only one who can speak, but Tang Shiqi is pale and at a loss. It''s definitely not possible to fight at this time. Hao Chuan stares at the young people who caused the trouble for a while,


    He glanced around among these people who had suffered from poverty, and Hao Chuan suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    He took a deep breath and directly used his internal power, saying: "Neighbors, I believe there are people with a clear eye who know what''s going on. These people have no regard for their behavior. It is estimated that they know their reputation in this street. I understand your mood, but these people who are in trouble, whether today or in the future, can''t get any benefit from me."


    "To tell you the truth, I came here today to give back the free clinic to the people in this street, and I also informed the media for live broadcasting. Now I call to see where the media friends have gone. No matter who has relatives who are sick, no matter old or young, I can bring them here. I will see the big guy for free under the witness of media friends."


    Hao Chuan''s voice was not big, but his internal force control was very clever. His voice was not high or low. Everyone clearly heard what Hao Chuan said. As soon as they heard what Hao Chuan said, their hot mood couldn''t help lowering some temperature.


    In particular, these people at the bottom usually have a mild illness. In order to save money, they almost always either simply take some cheap symptomatic drugs, or simply use some local methods to solve the problem. What''s more, they simply resist the past. As a result, over the years, minor diseases support serious diseases, and major diseases are serious. Among these people, there are really many relatives and friends, Is suffering from illness.


    However, these people are not three-year-old children. They can''t believe what Hao Chuan says. Most of them look at Hao Chuan''s young appearance and have an attitude of doubt and distrust. Hao Chuan''s face is really too young. How good can he see a disease? No one believes it.


    Regardless of whether they believe it or not, Hao Chuancai directly touched out the phone, found Xu Chao''s phone and dialed it. He deliberately controlled it and didn''t let his voice on the phone pass out. He said: "don''t ask anything, let go of all the work at hand, and immediately organize a group of media to come to the slum. Remember, let them catch up with it as quickly as possible." Hao Chuan whispered and reported to Xu Chao the specific location here. After Xu Chao answered in the affirmative, Hao Chuan hung up the phone directly.


    Hao Chuan looked around the audience with a smile on his face and said: "Maybe you don''t believe me, but you can''t help but believe the TV media. Now the media friends are on their way. If you really can''t believe me, it''s a big deal to wait a few minutes. Under the witness of the media friends, you can report the poverty situation here, and maybe the government will pay attention to it, so as to improve your life; Second, there are those media. If I really have a false name, I don''t need you. Just the publicity of those media is enough for me to lose my reputation. I say so, should big guys always believe it? "


    Hao Chuan spoke frankly and completely in a tone of considering problems from the standpoint of these people. After listening to Hao Chuan''s analysis, the mood on the scene has basically calmed down, and it is no longer the uncontrollable scene full of gunpowder just now.


    "Neighbors, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. At his age, even if he can see a doctor, how old can he be? He just beat our people and wanted to find an excuse to get away. Don''t be fooled by him, you bright dressed bastard. You can''t get away so easily after beating people. Don''t try to please us today!" As soon as the leading young people saw that the atmosphere was not right, they immediately cheered up.


    Not to mention, this man''s encouragement was really effective. Listening to him, many people at the scene immediately felt that what the leading young people said was reasonable. Although this group of people didn''t have a good reputation in this street, they were all their own people. In front of strangers and their own people, they would give priority to believing what their own people said.


    Hao Chuan smiled, looked coldly at the leading young man and asked, "you and the people lying on the ground, do you have any relatives or friends tortured by illness in your family? If so, I hope you won''t regret later!"


    With that, Hao Chuan looked around the audience, his voice sounded clearly in everyone''s ears again, pointed to the leading young man and several associates lying on the ground, and said: "After the media friends come later, I can consult all the patients in this street for free, except these people and their families. I don''t believe their character can be better. My medical skills only serve people with good character."

 Chapter 286

    Hao Chuan''s words were a little cruel. He took moral differentiation measures and directly put his words to the point. He divided the leading young man and his companions into the side of bad character. In this way, even if these people at the scene believed what the leading young man said, they would not easily stand on his side. After all, they are still people, although they are poor, But as human beings, these poor people even pay more attention to the minimum basic moral qualities than the rich.


    The leading young man listened to Hao Chuan''s disguised statement that he was of low quality, and his face suddenly became very ugly. Now it is impossible to expect people in this street to deal with Hao Chuan together. Although the leading young man looked angry, he didn''t believe Hao Chuan was a medical expert, so he didn''t worry. His anger was replaced by a sneer. He wanted to see, After the media comes, if Hao Chuan doesn''t feel well, we''ll see what else he has to say.


    Xu Chao arranged a big battle and informed all the mainstream media in Songhai city almost in a very short time. Xingye media company, under Hao Chuan''s name, now has a great influence in Songhai city. After hearing the news that Hao Chuan is going to have a free free free clinic, there is no need for Xingye media to say more. These media with keen sense of smell instinctively smell something, Hao Chuan is a famous person in Songhai city. His medical skills were only used in public once. Later, he was basically invisible, but that time, many interested people saw it. Less than half an hour, a media interview car drove into the poor neighborhood.


    These poor people, who have been poor all their lives, have never seen such a big battle. They think that such multimedia people are all because Hao Chuan came here. These people can''t help but change their eyes when they see Hao Chuan. Even Hao Chuan, who had always believed that he was a leading young man in parallel goods, could not help beating drums when he saw several media interview cars coming.


    "Boss Hao, is it true that you are going to have a free clinic in this street?" Hao Chuan is now a popular person in the media circle of Songhai city. As long as you touch him every time, it can always cause a sensation. A reporter looked at Hao Chuan with a smile and couldn''t wait to ask his own questions.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded to the reporter who asked him, pushed the boat along the river and said: "Yes, this free clinic is just one of the purposes for me to mobilize people to call you here. In addition, the poor situation of this street itself is one of the gimmicks. In addition, you have seen the situation of this street. I hope to help publicize through the strong influence of your media, hoping to attract the attention of the authorities and the government, so as to improve the lives of the people on this street Improve. "


    What Hao Chuan said in front of the camera made the people on the street have a good impression on him. At this time, they looked at Hao Chuan with gratitude.


    But even so, these people still don''t dare to believe Hao Chuan''s medical skills. After all, Hao Chuan is too young to let his relatives and friends test the water first.


    It''s not a good way to always freeze like this. The leading youth showed a sneer on his face and said, "since no one dares to take the lead in trying, I have a good candidate. Let''s talk about it. How about we call the fish man?" Hearing that the leading young man proposed to let Yuren be Hao Chuan''s first patient, his proposal was unanimously approved by the people on site. Everyone nodded and said that it was good.


    From the reaction of these people''s expressions, Hao Chuan can see that the fish man in their mouth is obviously very famous in this poor street. It doesn''t mean how respected he is, but that he has this disease, which can be known by all ages in the whole block.


    When this person was called over, the crowd spontaneously gave way to a channel, and everyone consciously distanced themselves from him. Obviously, even in the slum, this person was always excluded and wronged.


    Hao Chuan was a little strange when he heard them say fish man. How could anyone call such a strange name in the world? However, when he saw this man, Hao Chuan immediately understood that he was a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. He looked haggard. He wore few clothes. Except that the main parts were covered, his skin was exposed to the air.


    And his skin, different from normal people, is covered with tinea like fish scales. It is dense and looks very permeable.


    Tang Shiqi only looked at it and couldn''t help turning her head. She didn''t dare to stare at the fish man again, while the reporters took no account of it and took a fierce shot at the fish man.


    Hao Chuan saw the obvious embarrassment and panic on the fish''s face. He directly stepped forward to help him block the lens and said to the surrounding people: "the neighbors on the scene, please, who can help me bring a table and two chairs?"


    Soon someone moved tables and chairs according to Hao Chuan''s instructions.


    Hao Chuan sat down at one end, took out a snow-white handkerchief from his pocket, gently unfolded it and spread it on the table. He gestured to some embarrassed fish people and said with a smile: "don''t worry, please sit down first, stretch out your right arm and put it on this handkerchief. I''ll help you have a look. By the way, how long has this condition been on your body?"


    Obviously, the fishman seldom communicates with people. After Hao Chuan asked, he reacted for a while. Looking at Hao Chuan, his eyes burst with hope. After hesitating for a while, he said: "When I was ten years old, I went fishing in the river. I didn''t know what stabbed me. That night, I began to have a high fever, and my skin itched. Then there were sporadic dermatophytes. It has been 20 years since then. Doctor, I heard that my disease is a very rare skin disease."


    "To tell you the truth, ten years ago, I almost went to large hospitals in China. I have seen all places related to dermatology, but many people have never heard of this disease. Even if there are individual experts who can call out their names, their diagnosis and treatment opinions are basically difficult to eradicate..." fishman said here, The light of hope in his eyes slowly faded, and it was obvious that he had lost his confidence.


    After listening to the story of the fish man, Hao Chuan''s smile did not change. If he encountered this extremely rare disease when there was no air mass in his abdomen, Hao Chuan might be a little difficult. However, since the air mass appeared, with the deepening of his understanding of this thing, Hao Chuan''s medical views are far from comparable to the original.


    Gently cover the fish man''s pulse with a handkerchief. Hao Chuan gently put two fingers on it. It seems to be in the pulse. In fact, an invisible gas has entered the fish''s human body along the pulse.

 Chapter 287

    Hao Chuan frowned when he detected the condition in the fish''s body.


    It''s not that he didn''t find the cause of the disease, but because he listened to the description of the fish man, Hao Chuan quickly found the cause in combination with what he detected.


    Although the cause was found, it was easy to do, but it was very difficult to do. It''s no wonder that the fisherman found so many experts before and was helpless about his disease. It''s really this kind of problem. Even if the reason is found, with the current scientific and technological level of medical equipment, there is really no way to cure it.


    Because the fish man''s disease is not a congenital genetic disease. If it is a congenital disease, although Hao Chuan can find ways to do some inhibition, it is impossible to eradicate it unless the gods come.


    To put it bluntly, the fish man has a weak congenital constitution. After being stabbed by sharp things carrying such bacteria, his congenital resistance is poor, so it causes concurrent infection symptoms.


    After the human body''s resistance can not protect the bacteria, the bacteria will naturally grow without natural enemies, and gradually assimilate some components of the skin tissue. Therefore, it finally creates the fish man, which makes people look permeable.


    Therefore, the Ichthyoid dermatophyte on the surface of Fishman''s skin seems to be attached to the skin surface, but in fact it has gradually formed an integration with the skin. In this case, not to mention the relatively advanced laser elimination means, even if the sophisticated external object stimulation means are ten times more sophisticated, it is difficult to eliminate these bacteria assimilated with the skin.


    However, the air mass in Hao Chuan''s body is essentially different from the elimination means of foreign objects such as laser. Through the decomposition and expulsion of the air mass in the body, Hao Chuan is confident that he can drive away the bacteria from the internal tissue of the skin, which is what he previously thought easy to do.


    As for the so-called difficulty, it is because the symptoms of fish people being eroded by bacteria have been separated for too long. It is very difficult to separate these extremely fine cell tissues with air mass in the body, and the bacteria in the fish body have spread to almost every corner of his whole body. Therefore, this is a time-consuming and labor-consuming project.


    Seeing Hao Chuan frown, the light of hope in the fish man''s heart quickly disappeared before he could get excited. He stood up with a bitter smile and said, "there''s no way, right? Doctor, anyway, I''d like to say thank you, alas!" the fish man said, sighed, and turned directly with disappointment and helplessness, I''m going back. In full view of the public, he was surrounded naked. He was really embarrassed.


    Cai''er, who was watching the excitement on the side, showed a comfortable expression on his face when he saw this scene. He muttered to himself, "I''ll tell you, where can this guy know any medicine? It''s probably bluffing. Ha ha, there''s a good play to see now!"


    The little girl has a deep prejudice against Hao Chuan. She has been waiting to see Hao Chuan''s bad luck. Seeing that Hao Chuan was directly beaten in the face by so many people at the scene, cai''er only felt very happy.


    The leading young man is also very happy. He is one of these people who most want to see Hao Chuan make a fool of himself in public. At this time, he sees the fish man standing up and planning to turn around and leave. The leading young man is already brewing in his heart. How to stir up the mood of the big guy later. Hao Chuan will bleed today, no matter what. Otherwise, how will he mix in this street in the future?


    The media reporters were at a loss when they saw this scene. They came to report Hao Chuan''s exquisite medical skills. If Hao Chuan couldn''t see any results even the first patient, it would undoubtedly disappoint them.


    As for the onlookers in the street at the scene, although they had a good feeling for Hao Chuan at this time, they saw that Hao Chuan seemed to have no way to deal with the fish man''s disease, which made them doubt what Hao Chuan had said earlier. At this time, Hao Chuan''s idea that he was going to find an excuse to leave, which was said by the leading young people, seemed to be confirmed, Some people at the scene saw Hao Chuan''s eyes, which had unknowingly become complicated.


    Tang Shiqi has personally experienced Hao Chuan''s magical medical skills. She is the only one who has the most confidence in Hao Chuan among so many people on the scene. When she heard cai''er muttering to herself, Tang Shiqi looked at cai''er and said seriously and persistently: "Hao Chuan''s medical skills are really brilliant. He is not a liar. Cai''er, you have too deep prejudice against Hao Chuan."


    Cai''er put aside his small mouth and said, "hee hee, he has called so many multimedia. Now the first patient can''t take it. What free free clinic can he talk about? Obviously, he just wants to get away. Hum, beautiful sister, I think you should stay away from the bad guy in the future. You''re full of bad ideas and designation is not a good thing."


    "Cai''er, if you say that again, I''ll be angry!" Tang Shiqi looked down at cai''er with a serious expression and said: "Hao Chuan''s people are very good. He''s not the kind of person who talks big. Since Hao Chuan says he wants a free clinic and wants to see these people for free, even if he can''t see some diseases, it at least proves that he doesn''t have a bad heart. Besides, if Hao Chuan''s medical skills don''t even look good at him, I believe that no one else can look good on him in this world!"


    Seeing Tang Shiqi''s admiration for Hao Chuan, cai''er suddenly felt a little listless and said dejected: "OK, OK, your Hao Chuan is the best, OK, beautiful sister? Hum, I don''t like to hear you praise him!" cai''er deliberately lowered her voice in her last sentence and didn''t dare to let Tang Shiqi hear it. For fear that she would be really angry, it would be boring.


    Since the system gave Hao Chuanqi, and Hao Chuan has always insisted on practicing ancient martial arts, he is now able to hear and see, look and listen, and see the shapes and forms of these people at the scene. In particular, Tang Shiqi''s consistent trust attitude towards him has moved Hao Chuan.


    Even for Shiqi''s trust, even if he takes great efforts to cure the fish man''s disease today!


    After making this decision, Hao Chuan didn''t bother to look at the leading young man not far away, smiled directly at the fish man and said, "Uncle fish man, I didn''t say I couldn''t see it. In fact, I really have a way to treat your disease, but it''s estimated that it will take a long time. I guess I''ll take care of your disease and I won''t have time to see others today."


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s words, the fish man suddenly turned around and showed an unbelievable surprise on his face.


    "Well, you media friends, I originally planned to have a free clinic in this street for only one day, but due to Uncle Fishman''s special illness, I now decided to extend this time limit to three days." Hao Chuan looked around and said with a smile.

 Chapter 288

    As soon as Hao Chuan said this, Tang Shiqi showed a trace of joy on her face. She knew that Hao Chuan had never been a disappointing man.


    Cai''er looked at Hao Chuan with disbelief and murmured, "this guy, in order to get away, he really dares to spit out any big words..." cai''er almost lost to Hao Chuan today. He has always been brooding about this matter in his heart. All the things he did and said to Hao Chuan are subconsciously guided to the bad.


    These media reporters are better. They are not professionals about medical consultation and other things. They don''t know how complex the fish man''s condition is. Now they are excited to hear Hao Chuan say they can cure it. They have begun to make a draft in their heart. A generation of miracle doctors can eliminate stubborn diseases with their skillful hands? Or does Hao Chuan reproduce the legend? Or is it the doctor''s benevolence and unparalleled skill? Sounds good


    If Hao Chuan hears a series of thoughts from these reporters at this time, he is afraid that he will run away directly. Really, who are they?


    When the residents on this poor street heard Hao Chuan say that they can cure the rare diseases of fish people, their faces couldn''t help showing suspicion.


    Fish people''s illness and medical experience are seen in the eyes, but they have almost traveled all over the country and abroad for several times. The skin tinea on fish people has not decreased, but is still increasing with the passage of time. Therefore, in this street, there is a saying that fish people are infected with dirty things. Whoever approaches them is unlucky. Therefore, almost everyone consciously avoids contact with fish people in this street.


    Among so many people on the scene, the most excited one is the mermaid. His body trembled and looked at Hao Chuan. His face looked extremely unbelievable. He stammered and asked, "really... Really? Can you really take good care of my disease?"


    The fishman has regarded Hao Chuan as a life-saving straw. The tinea on his body is not simply ugly. In the past 20 years, he has been suffering all the time. He is extremely itchy and has nowhere to scratch. This kind of torture makes people feel numb just thinking about it. Now I suddenly heard that Hao Chuan could cure him. Whether true or false, it made the fish people feel like crying.


    Twenty years, twenty years of life like hell. If you haven''t experienced it yourself, who dares to imagine what kind of painful torture can drive people crazy?!


    Hao Chuan took out the silver needle for acupuncture from his waist. After the alcohol was detoxified at the scene, he began a long and dazzling treatment.


    The function of silver needle is mainly to cut the pulse and delimit the boundary.


    Because the bacteria in the fish body are systemic. For example, if he separated the bacteria in the fish arm from the normal body cells with his internal force, he also succeeded in stripping the thick skin tinea from the body. If the arm is not completely sealed, when Hao Chuan changes his hand to separate other parts, the newly repaired arm, It is very likely to be re infected by bacteria.


    Therefore, Hao Chuan can only think of a silver needle to delimit the boundary. After all, he should concentrate on controlling the separation of bacteria and cells. If he divides part of his mind and delimits the boundary with his internal force, let alone Hao Chuan''s internal force itself, it is not too behind. Even at a certain point, it is difficult for his mind to divide so many strands to control.


    In order to avoid the fish man struggling to move around because he couldn''t stand the pain during the operation, Hao Chuan not only sealed his body completely, but also deliberately shielded some mental touch of the fish man, which alleviated a lot of pain for him.


    Starting from the most difficult head, Hao Chuan''s fast and accurate needling technique and dazzling needling methods shocked the onlookers.


    The fish man''s head was suddenly pricked into a hedgehog. Hao Chuan was not afraid of the skin ringworm. His palms were directly attached to the fish man''s skin and gently rubbed with a strange rhythm.


    As he rubbed, lumpy skin tinea slipped continuously at the parts in contact with his palms, revealing white and delicate skin.


    This process is very magical and slow. In the past half an hour, the skin on the fish man''s head has completely returned to a normal state.


    Hao Chuan stopped what he was doing, sat down cross legged and began to recover the air mass consumed in his body.


    After resting for more than ten minutes, Hao Chuan did the same, pricked several silver needles on the fisherman''s chest, and then repeated the previous gentle movements. Although the chest is not as sensitive as the head, Hao Chuan''s kneading speed has accelerated, but the area is much larger. Therefore, this link consumes more time than the head.


    After a full hour of this time, the dermatophytes on the skin on the front of the fish man''s chest fell off, revealing a new soft skin.


    Hao Chuan had a longer rest this time, and the people watching the excitement and the reporters who followed the shooting were almost stunned. It was like watching magic. Hao Chuan''s hands were full of magic in their eyes at the moment.


    Caier also stared in surprise. With her insight, she naturally saw Hao Chuan''s treatment principle. On her beautiful and lovely face, she showed a sudden expression and murmured, "no wonder this bad man is not afraid of my sleeping insects. It turns out that his medical skills are really superb and exquisite!"


    The leading young man had been stunned for a long time. Somehow, he suddenly felt a strong sense of regret in his heart. Because his father had been in bed for many years because of lung problems. It was because he had no money to see a doctor that his condition became more and more serious. At this time, what Hao Chuan said in public began to play back in the leading young man''s heart again and again, This made his face very complicated and ugly. He didn''t know how to talk to Hao Chuan later.


    Although this young man can be said to have done many bad things in the street, he and his father have been dependent on each other for many years and have very deep feelings. In front of his father, he has always played the role of a filial son. Seeing his father tortured by illness all day, his heart is also very painful. Just because he has no money to see a doctor, he is particularly hostile to the so-called rich people.


    Now he has completely offended Hao Chuan. After seeing Hao Chuan''s miraculous medical skills, it is difficult to express the complex mood of the leading young people.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t control what others think now. He patiently and carefully controls his internal force, carefully separates the bacteria and normal cells in the fish body, and also separates part of his mind and internal force to protect his heart. After all, the quality of the fish body itself is poor. Now stripping out part of it will cause serious damage to the body.

 Chapter 289

    Although the whole treatment process is extremely slow, the treatment effect is very significant.


    Under such amazing treatment, although more than four hours have passed, the onlookers don''t feel bored. At this time, they look at Hao Chuan''s expression as if they were looking at a fairy and want to worship.


    Finally, another two hours passed. At this time, the sky was completely dark. Under the light of the street lamp, Hao Chuan finally completed the removal of the last part of the body and the stripping of skin tinea.


    At this time, the fish man looks like a newborn baby. His skin is white and tender, and his body is almost covered with silver needles. Although his body can''t move, the fish man is sensitive to the changes in his body, and two lines of clear tears flow out of his face silently. At this moment, the fish man ushered in a new life.


    With Hao Chuan''s internal force moistening and repairing, he wiped out all the hidden dangers brought by the peeling of skin tinea on the fish''s body surface. Moreover, with the moistening of his internal force, the fish''s physique, although not immediately more powerful than that of normal people, has at least detected the standard lower than that of normal people.


    And this is not fixed. If the fish man has conditions in the future, he will eat more tonic food to supplement his essence, Qi and spirit, and his physical disadvantages will gradually change to a normal level.


    After finishing, Hao Chuan didn''t immediately remove the silver needle for pulse cutting, but carefully explored the fish body with his internal force to ensure that the strange bacteria in his body were completely removed. Hao Chuan stretched his eyebrows and quickly took back the silver needle one by one.


    After all this, Hao Chuan was already sweating. After the system gave him the air mass, Hao Chuan felt so tired for the first time. It''s not too much to describe his mental and physical fatigue.


    Although it was completely dark, the number of people watching here did not decrease, but more. Almost the whole street came after receiving the news.


    While Hao Chuan took back the silver needle, he had also untied the pulse cutting and body fixing technique applied to the fish man. He took out a handful of money from his pocket and handed it to the trembling and crying fish man. Wen said: "Buy a dress and put it on. Try to eat better during this period. I''ll give you a prescription to keep fit. Remember to fill the medicine on time. The money should be enough to support you to regulate your body to a normal state."


    Hao Chuan asked someone for paper and pen, wrote a set of improved health formula, and handed it to the excited fish man with money.


    "Benefactor, thank you!" the fish man looked at Hao Chuan and his body trembled violently. He fell to his knees and wanted to kowtow to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan hurried to the wrong step to avoid, stepped forward to pick up the fish man and said with a smile, "you are older than me. I can''t stand kneeling for me. Besides, I am a doctor. You are a patient. It is natural for a doctor to see a doctor."


    Regardless of Hao Chuan''s obstruction, the fish man insisted on kowtowing Hao Chuan three heads. His eyes were filled with tears of excitement and joy and walked home step by step.


    "Miracle doctor, what a miracle doctor! Old man, I''ve lived so many years, and I''ve never seen such magic medicine!" a simple old man sighed with a strong local accent.


    "It''s not only a miracle doctor, but also a Bodhisattva''s heart. It not only gives us people medical treatment for free, but also gives us money to buy food and medicine. Where can such a good man go now? This little brother not only talks about medical skills, but also Bodhisattva comes to earth!"


    All kinds of voices praising Hao Chuan sounded, and the reporters looked at each other excitedly. Today''s scene was really shocking. They couldn''t imagine how much sensation it would cause if this news report went out tomorrow morning?! again, Hua Tuo, I''m afraid even if Hua Tuo was resurrected, this medical skill can''t compare with it?!


    I don''t know who took the lead in the crowd and clapped, and the applause and cheers suddenly burst out.


    After the applause and cheers stopped, Hao Chuan looked at the residents on the street and the media reporters who had worked hard for most of the day, and said with some fatigue: "let''s do it today. Tomorrow, we will consciously line up and stay here. I said we should have a free clinic for three days. Naturally, we will count. But..."


    Hao Chuan looked at the leading young people who had trouble with him and the young people who had been kicked by him and said, "I will never take care of these immoral people, their families and friends. Well, I will come here on time tomorrow. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    With that, Hao Chuan went to Tang Shiqi, took her tender white hand, turned and walked outside.


    Although cai''er followed the two people, she didn''t have much happy expression on her beautiful little face. She was a little depressed. She waited for Hao Chuan''s back with big eyes. She found that her sneak attack against Hao Chuan today completely gave people the feeling of sending people to the door. She was so oppressed.


    It turns out that those who play Gu encounter a peerless famous doctor. They really can''t play.


    At the thought of her proudest means, cai''er has no advantage in front of Hao Chuan. Cai''er has a feeling of despair. Now her heart is completely settled. There is such an enemy. Although she sees all kinds of unhappiness of Hao Chuan, cai''er can only bear it depressed. Who makes her like to be with Tang Shiqi while hating Hao Chuan And?


    Taking the lead, the young man came home with a complicated look, cleaned up the health and got food for his sick father. Looking at his father with a sallow face, he was very regretful.


    Now, Hao Chuan''s mind has long disappeared without a trace. He can''t beat it again. The key is that he can''t think that Hao Chuan''s medical skills are really so unpredictable. Look at his father who was tortured by illness. He took the lead in biting his teeth and secretly made a decision.


    Hao Chuancai doesn''t care what the leading young people think. Let them regret it. Mom, dare to trouble me. Who makes you unhappy?


    He was tired today. He went back to the Lvdu Mingyuan villas and forced Tang Shiqi to be warm and affectionate for a while. However, under the eyes that caier could kill people, Tang Shiqi pushed Hao Chuan away with a red face, took caier''s small hand and ran to his residence.


    Hao Chuan looked at the big and small figure and gradually disappeared into the night. He couldn''t help sighing. He went upstairs and had a good bath. He was too tired tonight and wanted to relax and have a good sleep.


    At the beginning of today''s free clinic, he really wanted to find a way out. After all, Hao Chuan really couldn''t think of a better way to get out of the situation at that time.


    However, after curing the fish man''s disease, Hao Chuan was tired, but he had a full sense of satisfaction. At this time, he really wanted to see these people for free.

 Chapter 290

    Hao Chuan slept comfortably. Since the system gave him an air mass reward and Hao Chuan explored the use and mystery of Qi, Hao Chuan spent almost all his normal sleeping time on running Qi every day. Since then, after such a long time, he has never slept like an ordinary person again.


    When he opened his eyes in the morning, Hao Chuan felt wonderful and comfortable all over his body.


    How to describe this feeling? Like a long-term tight and straightened spring, at a certain time, the tension on both sides suddenly disappears, and the spring automatically shrinks and restores its original natural state.


    Hao Chuan now feels like he has returned to the starting point. The whole person has a very comfortable feeling of relaxation. Not only that, Hao Chuan also found that after such a sleep, the air mass whose growth rate has gradually slowed down in his body seems to inject a trace of vitality again. This discovery has made Hao Chuan''s understanding of practicing ancient martial arts have some unclear changes.


    He secretly decided that he would make time regularly in the future to completely relax himself. He had a comfortable sleep last night. Combined with his feeling after waking up this morning, Hao Chuan felt relaxed. Maybe he could achieve better results?


    Hao Chuan felt the wonderful feeling of relaxation at home alone, but he didn''t know that under the overwhelming publicity of the media, the whole Songhai city fell into a huge shock.


    The video and pictures Hao Chuan gave to the fish man were slightly edited and released, which soon attracted the attention of the medical community.


    After watching this video, the doctor who once saw Hao Chuan''s illness took the initiative to accept the media interview and analyzed the fish man''s disease and Hao Chuan''s profound and exquisite medical skills from a professional medical point of view. Finally, the 70 year old doctor added: "If the video content is true, Hao Chuan''s medical skills have undoubtedly reached a very high level and are the gospel of the medical community of all mankind."


    And the old doctor also said that he would take the doctors of his hospital to observe Hao Chuan''s free clinic activities in the past two days, and would also plan to organize a series of free clinic activities one after another. What Hao Chuan said to the fish man in the video is that doctors are kind-hearted and medical skills are used to see people.


    The words of the old doctor and his decision have been widely recognized in the medical community of Songhai city. All major hospitals have expressed similar ideas and wishes. Even Songhai hospital directly extended an olive branch to Hao Chuan in an interview with the media, saying that a guest expert seat can be added for Hao Chuan in the municipal hospital.


    At the same time, the situation of the poor neighborhoods was also clearly presented in the media lens. During the interview, Hao Chuan expressed the hope that the relevant departments would pay attention to this aspect, which was also seen by the reporters who mainly focused on this aspect, and expressed his willingness to interview the relevant departments at the first time.


    Relevant departments attached great importance to this matter. Full time leaders in urban construction and people''s livelihood were interviewed and revealed plans for transformation and re employment.


    In short, Hao Chuan became famous in the whole Songhai city on this day. When Hao Chuan went out to go to the poor neighborhood, the outside of Lvdu Mingyuan was full of media reporters waiting to stay.


    In addition to these reporters, there are many people who have read the news here. These people are old and young. Most of them are family members tortured by illness. They want to personally see Hao Chuan''s medical skill level at the scene. If it is true, these people who have no way to seek medical treatment undoubtedly have another choice.


    When they came to the poor neighborhood, they saw a dense crowd waiting here. Today, there are more people than yesterday, and more people with needs in this regard rushed directly to the free clinic.


    "Wow! What a big formation!" cai''er opened her mouth in surprise. She looked cute and anxious. When she looked at Hao Chuan, the little girl turned her white eyes directly and said with a ruddy little mouth: "bad guy, I hope you didn''t run into a dead mouse yesterday. Otherwise, hee hee, this man will lose a lot!"


    "The little girl''s film, brother''s medical skill, is pure strength." Hao Chuan heard caier''s cool words, so he couldn''t help walking over and rubbing her carefully combed hair style. Looking at her masterpiece and looking at the little girl''s dissatisfied expression, Hao Chuan was very satisfied and smiled very happy.


    Yesterday''s poor facilities were different. Today, many professional medical teams from major hospitals came to the scene. They directly circled a place with their own equipment and saw Hao Chuan coming. The old doctor interviewed by the media took the initiative to come and hold Hao Chuan''s hand. He had seen the fish man himself and went to the battle to check the fish man himself. He found that the fish man had indeed been killed The old doctor was shocked by his recovery and said many compliments to Hao Chuan, such as asking for advice and learning.


    In front of the old doctor, Hao Chuan was very modest and polite. Hao Chuan came to the designated place and sat down and said, "time is urgent. We need to see a doctor. We can start now."


    What the onlookers were waiting for was Hao Chuan''s words. Yesterday, no one was willing to be a head bird. Today, a large number of people rushed up, some were carried by two people, some were carried on their backs, and some came with their own crutches. Seeing the chaotic scene at the scene, Hao Chuan cleared his throat and said: "The on-site order is too chaotic. In this way, you hug me and squeeze me. It is not efficient, but it is easy to cause adverse accidents. Let''s draw lots and arrange the order on the site. I''ll write 30 numbers first. When we catch the numbers, I''ll give him the first to see a doctor."


    In view of the popularity of today''s free clinic, Songhai TV station specially conducted a live broadcast. In the TV station, there was also a host and guests to interpret and analyze on site.


    Chen Zhi is watching the live broadcast at home. He sees Tang Shiqi smiling and smiling, standing not far behind Hao Chuan. His eyes are always paying gentle attention to Hao Chuan. Chen Zhi''s heart is very complex.


    When I was in school, Tang Shiqi''s temperament was a famous cold beauty. Now look at this beautiful girl with a smile. The change is really great.


    Most of the cameras are aimed at Hao Chuan. Seeing that Hao Chuan is the absolute central figure among the dense crowd, Chen Zhi shows a trace of envy on his face. He is a pushy person, so he is keen on various activities in the school. But looking at the big scene where Hao Chuan is now, Chen Zhi can''t help sighing. Looking at Hao Chuan, who is calm on TV, Chen Zhi suddenly feels extremely incredible and looks up at the mountains.


    At this moment, some of the ideas he had always insisted on in his heart could not help but loosen a little.

 Chapter 291

    In the live TV broadcast, the lottery activity has ended. The family members of the patient who caught No. 1 came to Hao Chuan with some uneasy and excited faces and bowed respectfully to Hao Chuan.


    When Hao Chuan saw a doctor, he used standard traditional Chinese medicine techniques, such as pulse, acupuncture, massage, prescription, etc. Hao Chuan seemed very calm. Through on-site dialogue and obvious changes in the patient''s state, the audience waiting in front of the TV, the ordinary people on the scene, the medical team who came to observe and study and other personnel involuntarily marked Hao Chuan with two words, Magical, magical Hao Chuan.


    Just when Chen Zhi''s feeling of looking up to Hao Chuan became stronger, his phone rang.


    Chen Zhi takes a look. It''s song Lin. he hesitates. Chen Zhi answers the phone.


    "Chen Shao, have you watched the live broadcast of song Hai TV station? Hao Chuan is very powerful now." Song Lin''s voice came from the other end of the phone. From the phone, Chen Zhi heard the host praise Hao Chuan. Chen Zhi''s tone was a little bleak and said, "I''m watching it. Are you watching it now?"


    "Of course, this morning, almost all the media in Songhai city are reporting this. I''m not blind. Naturally, I got the news. After all, I know myself and the enemy. I won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. Now I''ve taken over the family jade jewelry business again. Now that I''m face to face with Hao Chuan, I naturally want to see if boss Hao Chuan has any means." Song Lin obviously had a big heart. Hao Chuan''s proud side didn''t stir up much waves at all.


    "Do you want to be right with Hao Chuan?" after several confrontations and defeats, Chen Zhi had an impulse to die. Hearing that Song Lin still had this idea, Chen Zhi was surprised to find that the idea that emerged in his heart for the first time was not optimistic about song Lin.


    This idea is really amazing. Chen Zhi is deep in thought with the phone in his hand. He is unaware. When on earth has Hao Chuan set up an invincible image in his heart?!


    At the other end of the phone, Song Lin didn''t know that childe Chen, who had eyes on his head in the past, had so many complex ideas in his heart at the moment. Song Lin sneered and said, "in other industries, I may only be able to stare at Hao Chuan''s arrogance, but in the jade jewelry industry, hum, I can think of 100 ways to kill him at any time!"


    Hearing Song Lin''s words, Chen Zhi subconsciously turned his lips, but there were scenes of confrontation in the past. Without exception, Song Lin was always like this every time Song Lin made plans. He was always full of confidence. It seemed that everything was under his control, but what was the result? Similarly, there is no exception. In the end, Song Lin''s stealing chicken failed to erode a handful of rice, which not only did not bring down Hao Chuan, but also made Hao Chuan''s development trend rise more rapidly.


    I have to say that if only once or twice, Chen Zhi may accept it and won''t have other complex ideas in his heart, but if this is the case again, it will inevitably make people desperate.


    "Wish you success in advance!" finally, Chen Zhi gave Song Lin a painless blessing. Anyway, if Song Lin succeeds, it is naturally a great joy worthy of universal celebration. If he fails, it has nothing to do with himself. Chen Zhi doesn''t understand jade jewelry, and how much shock his industry has.


    Song Lin is obviously excited at the beginning of the plan. He smiled mysteriously: "Chen Shao, my plan can be described as seamless. Are you free now? Let''s go out and have a drink."


    Chen Zhi thought for a moment and didn''t refuse song Lin. in fact, seeing Hao Chuan''s prestige on TV, how could Chen Zhi not be depressed? In particular, seeing Tang Shiqi''s attention to Hao Chuan, he was eager to see that the person Tang Shiqi paid attention to was himself. Unfortunately, this extravagant expectation seems to be getting farther and farther away from him. Hearing Song Lin''s proposal to invite him to drink, Chen Zhi feels that he really should drink some wine at this time, otherwise he will be in a panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Chuan, who is concentrating on seeing a patient, doesn''t know that Song Lin is tired of playing behind his back again, but even if he knows, Hao Chuan won''t care too much. What''s the matter? The big deal is that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    Almost all the patients who came to see a doctor on site were severe patients with strange symptoms. Although Hao Chuan saw a doctor very quickly, correspondingly, the consumption rate of air mass in his body was also increasing. Hao Chuan''s way of seeing a doctor today can no longer be described as simple medical skills.


    He skillfully combines medical skills with internal power. This unique method makes his treatment effect very obvious. In front of his magical treatment methods, the voice of the on-site medical team is used to describe the birth of medical miracles one by one.


    When the 70 year old doctor saw that Hao Chuan had cured his first patient with magical traditional Chinese medicine, he was extremely excited and his breathing was a little short.


    Watching miracles unfold before his eyes, the old Chinese medicine has gradually become numb and the excitement dissipated. Looking at Hao Chuan, his simple appreciation has been completely replaced by admiration. Just like a dedicated primary school student, he stood beside Hao Chuan with a focused expression, took out a notebook from his bag, recorded his study on site, and fully held a posture of students learning in front of the teacher to study and observe seriously.


    In the crowd, the young man who took the lead in trouble with Hao Chuan yesterday. He is not conspicuous in the crowd at the moment. His face is complex. He looks at Hao Chuan to see a doctor. His expression is sometimes hesitant and sometimes firm. Although he has made up his mind last night, when he saw Hao Chuan today, he can''t help being hesitant and nervous, and he is struggling madly in his heart.


    Finally, the old father with a sallow face appeared in his mind. The old man, who had been tortured by illness for most of his life, took the lead in the young man to bite his teeth secretly. He squeezed out of the crowd without saying a word, walked not far from Hao Chuan and knelt down without saying a word.


    "Hey, why are you kneeling down for this bad guy?" Cai Er loosened his hand and took Tang Shiqi''s little hand and ran to the leading young man. His beautiful little face showed an extremely curious and puzzled expression, and asked crisply.


    The unexpected behavior of the leading young man attracted the attention of many people on the scene. Some people remember to deliberately move the camera to him. In the crowd, people who know what happened have begun to whisper after seeing the abnormal behavior of the leading young man.

 Chapter 292

    Soon someone publicized the facts. In the live broadcasting room of Songhai TV station, after getting the news of the whole thing, the host and guests also put forward a discussion on this matter.


    "Should such a person help?"


    This topic triggered a heated discussion among the audience in front of the TV.


    At the same time, some good people directly put this problem as a column and put it on the Internet. The title is: how to choose at the scene of mysterious traditional Chinese medicine? Hateful people, is it worth helping?


    With the full promotion of Songhai media and Xingye media company, this topic has spread wildly with an irresistible trend. Major media on the network have uploaded it one after another. In less than two hours, this message has seen more than 100 million views and various comments, which fully shows the talent of people under the keyboard. It''s a lively mess.


    In response to this topic, the network is generally divided into three camps. The view of the first camp belongs to the typical virgin mount team. In a word, is it human to die? Then give a large number of typical examples to increase the persuasion of their view.


    The second faction, on the contrary to the first faction, is surprisingly consistent with the water friends who stand in this faction. They copy the story of farmers and snakes, and some people list the porcelain touching events that have aroused heated discussion in the society. Then they ask with indignation: "Why did such people save them? Did they save them and let these scum continue to harm other kind and innocent people? It''s not that they have nothing to do when they''re full, idiot!"


    The third camp is a relatively complex camp. Various advertisements are mixed with a few neutrals. They talk a lot. Finally, they don''t know which side they support.


    Network virtual discussion events were quickly reflected into reality.


    The host of the live broadcast of Songhai TV station selected several representative arguments from the hot posts of the online war, read them to you on the live broadcast, and then exchanged and interacted with the special guests: "I think this is a very typical case. Both sides have their own perspectives and positions on morality. Perhaps what the young man did in the early stage needs to be considered, but his filial piety behind him is worth learning and recognition by our audience friends in front of the TV."


    "On the realistic side, in the words of netizens, in reality, this young man seems to be a bad thing and has done a lot of bad social young people. I believe that for those who suffer from it, if such a person has been saved, has he saved a white eyed wolf?"


    "So I think this is a very good proposition. At this time, how to choose and the final result is to cause more intense discussions between the two sides of the camp, so as to reflect more complex social problems? Or can we think of a compromise to calm down all disputes? Just in my opinion, we should find such a good compromise , it''s really a very difficult thing. "


    The host made a summary. The guests who interacted with him nodded frequently and said, "that''s very good, so now the problems are on doctor Hao. His decision is very important."


    The guest was right. It''s useless for thousands of netizens to argue fiercely. Hao Chuan is the only one who really has the right to decide.


    Hao Chuan is now concentrating on combing a patient''s body carefully. Although he saw the leading young man kneeling there without saying a word, he didn''t pay attention to him at all. What''s more, Hao Chuan didn''t expect that under the deliberate publicity of the media, he inadvertently became an extremely high-end coffee online celebrity.


    Because with the media network, omnipotent netizens, someone got the live video transmission channel, which was directly transmitted to the Internet after improvement and processing.


    As a result, the scene of Hao Chuan''s on-site voluntary medical treatment directly attracted a large number of netizens, but it''s a pity that these people on the Internet like gossip more than real skills. Only a few posts directly praised Hao Chuan''s excellent medical skills, and more people focused on the leading young people kneeling there.


    In this way, the two sides naturally discussed more warmly.


    The leading young people knelt there alone without saying a word. They looked pitiful in the video. Many people couldn''t help feeling compassionate when they saw this scene. Therefore, the distribution of the camp suddenly tilted. In addition to a few injured netizens adhering to their own views, some neutral people also gradually made such remarks: if they can improve sincerely, it will be better People can really help. After all, his filial piety can be learned from the world. This alone shows that this person''s nature is not bad to the bone.


    At this time, Hao Chuan had combed the patient''s body, wrote a prescription for the patient, carefully explained the instructions, and looked at the leading young man kneeling not far away.


    Seeing the young man''s different changes from yesterday, Hao Chuan was slightly moved, but he still had some small emotions in his heart. He simply chose to air the leading young man first. After all, the young man left him a bad impression yesterday.


    Thirty numbers were drawn from the front. According to Hao Chuan''s original intention, these thirty numbers can continue to be used tomorrow even if they can''t be seen today. This number doesn''t need to be invalidated. Anyway, at his current speed of seeing a doctor, these thirty free clinic objects should be able to be seen.


    The reason why Hao Chuan has such an idea is mainly that he is worried about encountering a disease similar to fish man again. If he encounters such a time-consuming and laborious patient, he may have to rest even if his treatment speed is exaggerated.


    After a few hours, Hao Chuan had seen the 17th patient, and the patient''s condition was basically at the end.


    Now Hao Chuan is completely acting according to the order of numbers. As for the leading young man, Hao Chuan doesn''t look at him at all. This can''t say that Hao Chuan is indifferent. After all, what Hao Chuan is doing now is a hot thing. For this scene, there is nothing to spray on the Internet.


    In order to see as many patients as possible, Hao Chuan squeezed out during lunch.


    When it was getting dark, he finally finished looking at the Thirty patients. Hao Chuan stretched his waist a little tired, and then turned his eyes to the tottering young man kneeling there.

 Chapter 293

    After watching the live broadcast for one day, the audience and netizens immediately brushed their spirits together. Even the host and guests in the live broadcast room were slightly excited. The host smiled at the screen: "Audience friends in front of the TV, after waiting for a day, the highlight is finally coming. In the face of this world-class problem, how does our doctor Hao Chuan Hao plan to solve it? Let''s wait and see!"


    The host is right. This is really the highlight that people are looking forward to. Tens of thousands of war posts have been written on the Internet. The debate is full of smoke and excitement.


    At this time, both the audience watching the live broadcast in front of the TV and the netizens in front of the computer can''t help but calm down and quietly look at the screen. Hao Chuan is a little tired and walks to the leading young people. Everyone is quietly waiting for Hao Chuan''s final choice. At this time, Hao Chuan''s choice has become a standard social case. Perhaps, his choice , it will directly lead to the change or promotion of a certain social atmosphere, so everyone held their breath for fear of missing every word of Hao Chuan and the leading young people.


    Hao Chuan stared at the leading young man, looked at him in silence and said, "to tell you the truth, if you still show the annoying attitude of yesterday, even if you die on your knees here, I won''t be moved."


    "Although looking at the attitude, you seem to have a sense of repentance, but people make mistakes. They can''t simply cover up the past with three words I''m wrong. If they are wrong, they are wrong. If they do something wrong, they will be punished. Therefore, I will only put forward one condition. Whether they can complete the conditions I set out, you choose by yourself, and my next action is also determined by your choice."


    The young people who haven''t been in the water for almost a day now have dry mouth skin and hair, and their body keeps kneeling for a long time. They are extremely sore, especially in the knee. There is a kind of hot pain all the time.


    But when he heard what Hao Chuan said, his face suddenly showed an extremely surprised expression: "it''s all... It''s all your orders, and... And thank you, miracle doctor!" the leading young man''s voice was a little dry, and the boys couldn''t say a word completely. It can be seen how excited he was at the moment.


    Hao Chuan nodded with a cold expression on his face and said: "I said in public more than once yesterday that you and your evil companions, Hao Chuan, would never see a doctor for your relatives and friends in my life, but for the sake of your sincerity today, I can promise you to see a doctor for your relatives for free, but you have to pay a price. Your legs can''t walk within a year. That''s right You have done a lot of bad things. It can be regarded as asking for justice for those who have been harmed by you. Can you do it? "


    The leading young man showed a struggling look on his face. His expression was a little confused. He looked at Hao Chuan and asked, "don''t walk with two legs a year? Do you want to break my legs?"


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said: "With my medical skill, let alone your legs can''t walk within a year. Even if you can''t stand up all your life, it''s not a problem. This is not a problem you have to consider. You just need to make your choice, for your relatives or yourself, in front of so many people and the camera, no matter what choice you make, I will act according to your agreement."


    The leading young man was stunned. He thought of the pain of his old father''s sallow face. He showed a firm look on his face. He looked straight at Hao Chuan and said, "doctor Hao, I''ve decided to accept the punishment of being unable to walk for a year. Please help my father see a doctor. It''s not easy for his generation..." the leading young man said, kneeling down and crying.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "where''s your father? Pick him up."


    Seeing that Hao Chuan agreed to his request, the leading young man showed an unbelievable surprise on his face. He thanked Hao Chuan one after another. When he got up, he didn''t stand firm and fell down directly. The young man didn''t care. He struggled to get up and hurried home.


    This is a scene that no one thought of. No matter the on-site audience, the audience in front of the TV, or those eloquent keyboard heroes on the Internet, after Hao Chuan offered the conditions and took the lead in young people to make a choice, everyone was rarely quiet.


    The host and special guests were also silent. The live studio was quiet for a long time. The host sighed and couldn''t help saying: "If we do bad things, we should be punished. We are called human because we humans have the self-control, self-discipline and self-restraint spirit that animals and animals do not have. Since some people act recklessly and can''t control their emotional behavior, I think doctor Hao''s way of doing is not wrong, and even his practice is completely worthy of our reflection and discussion."


    With the host''s conversation box opened, the calm online forum was like being thrown into a bomb. With a bang, all kinds of comments came out one after another.


    "Although there is nothing wrong with doctor Hao''s practice, is his punishment more serious? God! I can''t walk for a year... Just think about the pain, I don''t want to live!"


    "Fool upstairs! If the punishment is light, can it be called punishment? I raise my hands and feet and take the one below to support doctor Hao. He''s right! Mom, those who say the punishment is light are entirely because you haven''t been harmed by these scum. Otherwise, come and say a word of light punishment? I can''t kill you!"


    "Upstairs positive solution, support plus 1!"


    "Support upstairs, add 10086!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the Internet fell into the festive atmosphere, the leading young man, with two younger brothers and a stretcher, carried his seriously ill father.


    Hao Chuan didn''t talk nonsense. He directly started to treat the father of the leading young man.


    His father''s face was very ugly. Obviously, there was a problem with his liver, but his long stay in bed directly led to the atrophy of his leg muscles the day after tomorrow. This was a little troublesome. Even with Hao Chuan''s magical ability of internal power, he could not stand up in a short time. Otherwise, Hao Chuan''s skill would not be medicine, but should be called magic.


    Even if medical skills are combined with internal power, although the effect is obvious, it will never be exaggerated to the point of non-human. Hao Chuan combed and moistened his father''s liver and other parts with internal power, and then applied acupuncture to stimulate and activate leg cells. For the rest, in addition to normal body maintenance, he should rely on his own exercise and rehabilitation.

 Chapter 294

    After all this, when he saw the young man''s father, his face was obviously good-looking. Hao Chuan showed a smile on his face. He casually opened a set of prescription for health care, handed it to the young man''s father, and personally charged: "remember to fill the medicine according to the dose on the prescription, eat it for three months, and move your legs regularly every day. If there is no accident, you should be able to stand up in about a month."


    The young man''s father thanked Hao Chuan with tears on his excited face. He didn''t know what a heavy price his son had paid to cure him.


    Hao Chuan nodded, waved to the two younger brothers of the young man and said, "take him back. You stay first."


    Looking directly at the leading young man, Hao Chuan also had some contradictions in his heart. Originally, he thought that he would spare him this time for the sake of his filial piety.


    But as a man, who can be selfless?


    Hao Chuan can not be held accountable for leading the young people to rob him. After all, they didn''t rob successfully. But yesterday, the leading young people not only looked greedy at Tang Shiqi, but also wantonly asked Hao Chuan to leave Tang Shiqi. This is what Hao Chuan can''t stand anyway.


    Finally, Hao Chuan sighed, looked at the leading young man and said, "your filial piety to your father moved me, but even if the doctor is kind, he can''t be a bad man. Therefore, I''ll shorten the punishment of being unable to walk for a year. In the future, you can do it yourself!"


    With that, Hao Chuan started directly and quickly clicked several times on the waist and abdomen of the leading young man. The leading young man plopped and fell to the ground.


    However, the young man not only didn''t have a look of resentment on his face, but thanked Hao Chuan repeatedly: "thank you for your generosity. I will change my mind and be a good man in the future!"


    "I hope you can remember what you said today. After half a year, my pulse cutting technique on you will naturally end. When you are normal, you can massage your legs with both hands to prevent muscle atrophy. Well, I''m a little tired today. Let''s do it first. Let''s go."


    Hao Chuan said this, which naturally means that today''s free clinic activities are over.


    Seeing Hao Chuan''s last practice, the keyboard heroes who shouted that Hao Chuan punished too much on the Internet also restrained involuntarily. To be fair, Hao Chuan''s kindness at the last moment has conquered these people. What is the doctor''s benevolence? This is the typical doctor''s benevolence!


    On the way back, cai''er disdained Hao Chuan''s action today and gave a four word comment, "false benevolence and false righteousness!"


    In this regard, Hao Chuan, who was already very tired, directly stretched out his hand on caier''s small head and rubbed it hard, making her hair messy. Looking at caier''s dissatisfied eyes, Hao Chuan laughed with great satisfaction, and then naturally put his head on Tang Shiqi''s fragrant shoulder.


    Tang Shiqi is still driving. If usual, she must have dodged. But today, she saw that Hao Chuan was really tired. She had to support her shoulder and let Hao Chuan lean gently. In her heart, she couldn''t help feeling a burst of tenderness.


    With the wonderful scene of today''s free clinic activity, the next day, not only the local media in Songhai City, but also the media in other provinces and cities and national media reported this matter. Hao Chuan suddenly became the favorite of many media and praised Hao Chuan as a saint.


    As for the reports of entertainment media, Hao Chuan had to be speechless after reading them.


    The entertainment media still continues the bad root of the past. Such a large cover directly gives a huge close-up of Hao Chuan and miss, and then the title above reads as follows: the gossip boyfriend of popular singer Miss held a three-day free clinic to attract attention, and achieved great success


    "I''ll go!" Hao Chuan, who was having breakfast, directly crumpled it and threw it into the trash can after reading the entertainment newspaper.


    Cai''er looked at the above report and looked at it happily. He smiled and said, "this reporter writes very well. That''s right. Where is a great saint? Yes, he''s attracting attention, ha ha..."


    Hao Chuan glared at cai''er. He forced himself to ignore the happy and jumping cai''er with the argument that a good man is not as knowledgeable as a little girl.


    When I came to the free clinic, there were more onlookers today. Some even came from other places overnight. The atmosphere was even hotter than yesterday. Hao Chuan didn''t expect that his free clinic to get away would inadvertently attract so much attention. Xu Chao was very happy about it.


    Xu Chao personally came here today. His eyes are shining. From Hao Chuan''s huge popularity, Xu Chao is an extremely financial fan. He sees huge business opportunities and profits. Now he is planning to do some endorsement activities for Hao Chuan. Well, he takes the unparalleled route of miracle doctor. This title can''t be better.


    When Hao Chuan devoted himself to seeing a doctor, Song Lin was planning something with two middle-aged people in his office.


    "Song Shao, we have basically mastered all kinds of jade secret signs in Hao Chuanhao antique store. After this period of urgent processing, we have successfully imitated a batch of goods, Hei hei!" a middle-aged man looked at Song Lin with a proud smile on his face.


    Song Lin nodded with satisfaction, showing a sinister look on his face, and said, "if we want to do him, we must suppress him in an all-round way. This time, we must completely destroy and cripple Hao Chuan, not only in terms of jade jewelry, jade jewelry and antique goods, etc. we start at one time. We must directly daze Hao Chuan, so that he can''t find the direction of counterattack."


    "Don''t be wise! If my people think they are the second in doing such things, absolutely no one dares to say the first in this business. Since we both want to cooperate, Hao Chuan''s good antiques must be finished, and I have made some arrangements. Careful plans have been made for jade, jade, supply and so on. Just wait and see the good play!"


    Another middle-aged man said something with a smile. He drank a sip of tea and then said, "as for antiques, I think so. I should not only embarrass them when copying, but also..." the middle-aged man leaned over and whispered a few words in Song Lin''s ear.


    As soon as Song Lin heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Sir is the real expert. I''m convinced!"

 Chapter 295

    The serious looking middle-aged man nodded his head and said, "since Song Shao offered to cooperate with us, we will not disappoint song Shao, but... Is there really no problem with your old man? Do you need us to help song Shao?"


    Song Lin showed a cold smile on his face and said, "you don''t have to worry about the old man. If it weren''t for the old man''s body and some small conditions, how could I control the family business in Songhai city so quickly?"


    When the middle-aged man heard Song Lin say this, he squeezed out a smile on his face, nodded, and said with some meaning: "Song teenagers are less promising, and today''s young people are great!"


    Hearing the obscure meaning of the middle-aged man''s words, Song Lin smiled and shook his head without saying anything. He asked, "Sir, when will our action begin?"


    "It''s already started. After it''s done, song Shao, don''t forget our agreement. Our style of action has always been like this. If we don''t do it, we will destroy our opponents in one fell swoop!" the smiling hungry middle-aged man added murderously.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a good antique store in the antique street in Songhai city. There has been no news of Hao Tong for a long time. Xiaosuo is a little depressed recently. She climbs listlessly on the counter and sighs. Her head is full of Hao Tong''s charming appearance.


    "Hello, welcome. Are you looking at antiques or jade and jade ornaments? Antiques are on the first floor, jade ornaments on the second floor and jade ornaments on the third floor." after a period of tempering, these graduate salesmen have been familiar with the way. When they see guests coming in, they come forward with a smile and take the initiative to welcome the introduction.


    "Is your shopkeeper there? I have something to say to your shopkeeper." this man has a strange temperament. He wears a gray robe and covers his body tightly. When talking, his voice is low and hoarse, his eyes are evasive, and he dare not look directly at people. In particular, what makes the two service staff frown secretly is that they seem to be from this man, A faint smell of earthy fishy son.


    "There''s the shopkeeper, brother Xiaosuo. A guest is looking for you."


    Little lock was feeling bored at this time. As soon as he heard that a guest was looking for him, the guy''s bored mood immediately disappeared without a trace. Xiaoke has two hobbies. The first one is to make money, and Hao Tong is more important than making money.


    Now that Hao Tong has no news, he can only make money to relieve his loneliness.


    Xiaosuo personally took the guest to the conversation room next door. He has been doing this for a long time. No matter what guest, even if a beggar comes in, he can''t treat others with a dog''s eye and look down on others. The business of antiques is an ancient character. No one can guarantee whether there are any great treasures on the guest, in case he drives away the big customer because of his attitude, Then it''s too late to regret.


    "Are you going to buy a batch of antiques, or do you have stock on hand and intend to sell them here?" Xiao Shuo was drinking tea in a long coat. Not to mention, the shopkeeper''s taste of lengtouqing really decreased a lot after he had been a shopkeeper for a long time.


    The guest didn''t speak immediately, but turned his head to look at the compartment of more than ten square meters and made a secret gesture to the small lock.


    The little lock saw the other party''s gesture, and his purpose suddenly shrank. He knew that the guest was an expert in this field. The guest''s gesture was very simple. He held two thumbs and pressed down. This was the jargon gesture of code language trading. It can be seen that the guest is very cautious. Obviously, the origin of the goods is not very clear.


    Little lock stopped talking. Knowing that he had met a big customer, he nodded and spread his palm to the middle-aged man. Motioned the guest to go on.


    The guest was obviously satisfied with the performance of the small lock. He stretched out a finger to the small lock, waved it back and forth twice, and then looked at the small lock with fixed eyes, waiting for him to make a decision.


    The little lock raised his finger and pointed to his eyes, which means to pass the goods first and see what the quality is.


    The guest looked around carefully again. Then he carefully felt a box from his arms. The small lock didn''t reach for the box and motioned the guest to open it by himself.


    The guest nodded gently and opened the box carefully. When he saw the utensils in the box, his eyes shrank slightly. There was a slight excitement on his face. He took a sip of the tea cup in front of him, sat there with his eyes half closed and meditated.


    After a while, the little lock frowned and drank tea. There was almost no expression on his face. He shook his head to the guest, took out the phone and indicated that he could not decide the transaction of goods and quantity.


    After the gesture of asking the guest to wait, Xiaosuo walked out of the temporary conversation room with the phone, came to a hidden corner, found Hao Chuan''s phone and dialed it.


    Hao Chuan is seeing a patient. When he hears the phone ringing, he picks it up and sees that it''s Xiaozu calling. Hao Chuan is a little strange. What can I do if Xiaozu calls?


    When he answered the phone, a little excited voice came over and said, "boss, big customers, big business, big business with a turnover of 10 million, do you think we can do it?"


    Hearing such a large number, Hao Chuan felt an inexplicable click in his heart, lowered his voice and asked, "what is it? Is it reliable?"


    "It should be an object in the hands of a professional. It''s a famous bronze ware. Boss, it''s very profitable. You can make a lot of money if you change hands!" Xiaozhi was very excited and said with a flying face.


    "Don''t do it! Do you dare to accept the bronze business? Are you fat?!" Hao Chuan directly refused when he heard that it was bronze.


    "Boss, bronze ware! Judging from its fineness, it should have just been unearthed. It''s very old. What''s more, we haven''t done business in this field. Why are you so timid this time?!" Xiaosuo was a little anxious when he heard Hao Chuan say not to do business.


    "It used to be done, but it''s all in the hands of acquaintances. Can you guarantee that there''s no problem with this person''s origin? No, it''s too risky. It''s settled. I''m still busy. There''s nothing else to hang up!" Hao Chuan said and hung up the phone. Joking, if someone catches the bronze ware with unknown origin, the fine is a small matter. If it''s bad, he won''t close the door, You still have to go to jail. Although 10 million is not a small amount, with Hao Chuan''s current wealth, it is really unnecessary to take such a big risk for only 10 million.


    Small lock looked at the phone that had been hung up, and the whole person was suddenly a little listless.


    Lazily walked into the conversation room and directly made a gesture of seeing off the guests. It was obvious that the big boss of the business disagreed and yelled.

 Chapter 296

    As soon as the guest saw that the small lock had a firm attitude, he was a little anxious. He stood up and stretched out a palm to the small lock and shook it in front of the small lock.


    His palms were not upright, but spread out. Xiaozu was still excited when he saw the guest''s gesture, but Hao Chuan said he couldn''t do it because he didn''t know where he came from, which made Xiaozu a little bored. He directly said, "come on, don''t play this riddle with me. I asked the boss. He told me clearly that he couldn''t do it. You''d better go to other people''s house."


    "Shopkeeper, everyone is in the same trade. You also know the situation on the antique street in Songhai city. Although the Song family came in, the Song family is mainly engaged in jade jewelry in Songhai city. They haven''t come yet and don''t take over the antique. As for other antique stores, apart from you, who else can afford this batch of goods? Just be flexible, shopkeeper. I''m really worried here Wait for the money, or I won''t cut you half the price at one time. "


    Xiaosuo was already ready to move, but Hao Chuan''s tone was very firm on the phone just now. Xiaosuo had to firmly shake his head and refuse: "sorry, the boss said, we can''t accept this batch of goods."


    "Are you worried about the unknown origin of the goods?" the guest asked, looking at the small lock.


    Of course, the little lock can''t say this, but if the guest asks, there won''t be any taboo questions about the little lock. He nodded and said, "yes, since you can take out this kind of thing, you must know in your heart that the government''s crackdown on this kind of cultural relics is very strong, so I don''t need to say more?"


    The guest clenched his teeth and said: "To tell you the truth, these goods have just been unearthed. According to our team''s intention, we wanted to press them first. If we could find a way to transport them abroad, the profit would be very considerable. But now some people in our team are in urgent need of money and have to force everyone to sell them. I can''t find you. Everyone is a colleague, so you can give me a real one At the end of the day, how much is the minimum price for you to receive the goods? "


    Upon hearing what the guest said, Xiaosuo felt a little vigilant, but he didn''t think about it anywhere else. He thought there was something wrong with the goods. He immediately went over again, picked up the small bronze ware in the box and checked it carefully. After his identification, it showed that the antique was not a fake.


    After calculating the profit that this thing could get if it was handed over, the little lock said, "a million, no more."


    "One million is too little. I got three pieces in this batch. Shopkeeper, your price is not authentic." the guest shook his head and refused without thinking.


    "1.5 million, you know the risks of trading. What''s more, this is the biggest authority I can decide. If I can''t do it, I can''t help it." small lock clenched his teeth and squeezed out another number in his mouth, adding 500000 more.


    "OK, deal! I''ll deliver the other two batches to you later, and then I''ll pay the money and deliver the goods." the guest saw the firm expression on Xiaoke''s face and immediately agreed.


    As soon as the little lock heard the other party loosen his promise, he suddenly showed a smile on his face, shook hands with the guests and said, "OK, that''s it. Have a good cooperation!"


    After shaking hands, the guest nodded to the small lock, turned around and came out of a good antique. After walking about 100 meters, the strange guest went to the corner and made a phone call.


    "Boss, 1.5 million, the other party has taken over. I''m going back to pick up the goods now. Do you think we should act according to the original plan or make other changes?"


    "Good. Now that the other party has taken over, let''s just follow the original plan."


    ¡­¡­


    In Songhai hospital, Mr. Song was lying on the hospital bed and looked very weak. He was usually strong and didn''t know how. He suddenly fell ill. He had lived in the hospital for two days. The examination conclusion given by the doctor was that overwork led to heart failure, and the situation was still very serious. He couldn''t overwork.


    Mr. Song has been busy all his life. Even if he is ill, he can''t completely calm down and rest assured. He lies down with his eyes closed. Someone around him reports the trading status and financial statements of song''s jade shop these two days.


    After listening to the figure percentage given by the people around him and the steady upward trend, old song frowned and stretched for a few minutes, with a lot of smiles on his face, and said, "Song Lin is still very talented in business, but his mind still needs to be tempered."


    When the reporter heard what song said, he smiled, nodded and said, "young master song has invested all his energy in the company''s business these days. You are busy all day. You can rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the door of good antiques, the guest showed a proud smile on his face. He was also very happy. The task was successfully completed. He took out the phone and called the boss behind the scenes. After connecting, the guest couldn''t wait to say, "boss, the transaction is completed, you can start to act!"


    "Very good. You did a very good job in this matter. I will report your contribution truthfully when the family dividends are paid at the end of the year." after that, the other party told the guest to have as few activities as possible recently, so he hung up the phone.


    Good antique store, the strange guest came in again.


    After handing in the remaining two pieces of goods and clearing the money and goods, both sides were very happy. The small lock, who has always been a financial fan, was particularly happy. After the guests left, he waved his fist hard, and countless small stars appeared in his eyes. Looking at the three pieces of bronze ware placed on the table, the small lock seemed to see a lot of appreciation banknotes. Don''t mention how beautiful it was.


    Seeing xiaoshuo''s happy appearance, the clerk girl couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re rich again, xiaoshuo?!"


    The little lock picked up his thick eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s necessary! Fifteen times, at least fifteen times the profit this time, ha ha..."


    "Who is the shopkeeper? We have received a report that there are illegal transactions here!" Xiaosuo was laughing happily when five or six uniformed public servants burst in outside.


    "Illegal transaction? What illegal transaction? Are you mistaken? Do you know whose store this is and who gives you the courage to come here to investigate?!" when I see these men in uniform, I click in my heart. Not long after the transaction is over, these people rushed in. Was it calculated?!


    "Yo? It''s arrogant! You two go in and search carefully. Are you the shopkeeper? Take out your loading records."

 Chapter 297

    "Boss, someone wants to close our shop. Come back quickly!"


    "What? What''s the matter? Are you making decisions without permission again? Are you greedy for small bargains?!" Hao Chuan was angry when he thought of the big business he told him on the phone.


    "I didn''t know it would be like this. The man finally reduced the price by nearly ten times. I got 1.5 million goods. Who knows it''s such a coincidence that I happened to meet someone from the cultural relics bureau to check, and now I''m going to close our store." xiaolock was very wronged. He was supposed to open the door to do business and thought there was something wrong with making money? What are you doing with me!


    "You wait first, I''ll go back right away!" Hao Chuan said and hung up the phone. Looking at the long queue waiting for him to see a doctor, Hao Chuan directly stood up and looked around the audience and said: "I have something urgent and must leave immediately. Don''t worry about the patient who has called today. I live in Lvdu Mingyuan villas. When I''m not busy, you can go there and find me directly."


    With that, regardless of whether the live broadcast was live or not, Hao Chuan ordered Xu Chao: "something happened in the antique shop. I must go back and deal with it immediately. You stay here and keep the contact information of those patients who called the number." with that, Hao Chuan took Tang Shiqi''s small hand, Tang Shiqi held cai''er''s small hand tightly, and the three hurried to the direction of car parking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room of a private club, Song Lin, Chen Zhi and serious middle-aged people sat in the private room. The smiling middle-aged man didn''t know where he had gone that day. Song Lin smiled at Chen Zhi with a wine glass and said, "Chen Shao, your face is really big enough. Ha ha, I''m sure Hao Chuan can''t eat this time."


    Chen Zhi smiled bitterly and said, "I hope our plan can succeed. It doesn''t matter if I carry my father behind my back this time. If my family knows these little moves, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future."


    Song Lin patted Chen Zhi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry. We''ve prepared everything this time. Ren Shihao Chuan has three heads and six arms. He can''t Parry this time."


    "By the way, sir, how''s the situation in Myanmar?" Song Lin took up his glass and motioned to the serious middle-aged man and asked him.


    "It''s ready. The specific things have been settled. It''s estimated that Hao Chuan will receive the news soon." the middle-aged man said with confidence.


    Hao Chuan hurried to the antique street as fast as he could. On the way, his phone rang. Hao Chuan picked it up and saw that it was from Myanmar. It was not a guide number to help him, but an unfamiliar number in Yangon.


    "Boss hao? I''m Youma." the phone was actually called by Youma general.


    Hao Chuan was surprised and asked, "Hello, general Youma, why do you suddenly think of calling me?"


    "Well, I have a domestic friend here. He told me two news. The first news is that the antique shop under your name will face the fate of closing down; the other news is that as long as they don''t supply you, they can eat three to five times your supply, and the price can be 10% higher than what you put forward. My dear friend, you say me How to choose? "


    Listening to the strong smile of general Youma on the phone, Hao Chuan secretly clenched his teeth and scolded the damn profiteer! His face was even worse. He just got the news that the store was going to be sealed up here, and someone had gone to Myanmar. It was very obvious that this was a carefully planned situation specially aimed at him. But, who had planned to deal with himself?


    "Senior general Youma, we had a deal in Yangon last time. You should know my character Hao Chuan. If I tell you, my shop will not be closed down, and the price of my delivery can also be increased by 10%. Do you think you should trust me, an old friend with good cooperation, or a bad stranger with other thoughts?"


    "I don''t think I can make a decision right away. Well, boss Hao, both of us need time. My men will arrive at Songhai city in three days. If you''re not busy at that time, please receive them in person?" general Youma listened to what Hao Chuan said and said with a little silence and laughter.


    "OK, that''s it! I also want to say thank you very much, general Youma. Thank you for calling me personally, which at least proves the friendship between us. I Hao Chuan always do what I say, and I will never let you down!"


    Hao Chuan felt a sense of urgency when he negotiated this matter with general Youma on the phone. Someone wanted to deal with him, and the bureau had obviously been planning for a long time. Who was this person? Was it the Song family?!


    Hao Chuan found song Lao''s number in the phone book, hesitated and pressed the dial key.


    The dialing status rang for a long time. When it was about to hang up automatically, someone picked it up and said, "Hello, who are you?"


    "I''m looking for Mr. Song. Please ask him to answer the phone and say I''m Hao Chuan." hearing that Mr. Song''s phone was answered by someone else, Hao Chuan frowned more tightly.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hao Chuan. The old man is seriously ill. At present, he may not be able to answer your phone in person. What can I do for him? I''ll convey it to you when the old man is better."


    "The old man is ill? What''s wrong? Where is he?" Hao Chuan met old song two days ago. The old man''s spirit is very good. Where does he look sick?


    "Sorry, please understand that I can''t tell you this. Do you have anything else to tell and convey?" the other party declined Hao Chuan and asked politely.


    Hao Chuan frowned and said, "no, by the way, it''s inconvenient for Fang to tell me that song Lao is ill now. Who is in charge of the Song family''s business?"


    "So you are Mr. Song''s business partner. You can just go to young master Song Lin directly. Do you need me to contact young master Song Lin for you?"


    "No, thank you!" Hao Chuan breathed a long sigh of relief. After hanging up the phone, he frowned and thought.


    "Is it serious?" Tang Shiqi looked worried on Hao Chuan''s face and worried.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "some people want to target good antiques. Nine times out of ten, this person is song Lin. today, Xiaosuo didn''t listen to me, coveted small bargains and directly followed song Lin''s path. Now the people of the Cultural Relics Bureau want to close our store."


    "Ah? It''s so serious! What are you going to do now?" Tang Shiqi opened her mouth in surprise and couldn''t help worrying about Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 298

    "Now there''s no other way, only soldiers to block the water and cover the earth." Hao Chuan''s face was a little gloomy.


    Hao Chuan thought he had taken the situation seriously. Unexpectedly, when he came to the antique street, he found that the severity of the matter was far more serious than he thought.


    As soon as the car drove into the antique street, I saw a large group of people around the door of good antiques from a distance.


    The traffic is blocked. In fact, this street is originally a pedestrian street. I couldn''t help it. I was still about 300 meters away from good antiques. The car couldn''t drive in. I just found a parking space to stop. Hao Chuan and his three people rushed there on foot.


    On the road, people kept walking in that direction. Listening to the voices of the people around them, they clearly spread to Hao Chuan''s ears.


    "I thought Hao Chuan, the owner of good antiques, was a good man. He turned out to be a black boss with human face and animal heart. There was something wrong with the jade jewelry and jade jewelry they sold there. It was said that they were chemically processed. Alas, the people''s heart is too dark now!"


    "Yes, I''m lucky to watch his free clinic live on TV these two days. Bah! What the hell!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down, isn''t that Hao Chuan..."


    Several people couldn''t help looking a little ugly when they saw Hao Chuan. They all accelerated their steps and were a little farther away from Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi both have bad looks. Cai''er, who walks with them, is very happy. She likes to see Hao Chuan''s bad luck. The little girl jumps and can''t close her mouth happily. She gloats and says, "you''re really not a good person. I''ll tell you. How can I see people wrong? It''s time!"


    Hao Chuan is not in the mood to talk to cai''er. While talking, they have gradually approached the periphery of the crowd. At first, Hao Chuan thought these people were watching the excitement. When he came close, he found that what he thought was too optimistic.


    Such a large group of people look like 300 or 400 people. They almost hold the purchase certificate and jade and jade jewelry in their hands. Some people hold all kinds of antique objects in their arms. They look familiar and very similar to their own products.


    At the front of the group, holding a banner four or five meters long, two people took turns shouting Crusade slogans with loudspeakers: "the black hearted boss is crazy and deceives me with fake and shoddy products!"


    The store is not very quiet. Xiaosuo and the big shopkeeper are arguing with people loudly. They really feel like they are in trouble. Hao Chuan secretly adjusted his internal power outside the body, pushed the people in front to both sides, and made a passage for the three of them.


    Looking at the two middle-aged men holding banners, Hao Chuan snorted coldly, ignored them, and walked directly into the antique shop.


    "You can''t close our shop. It depends on how much fine you have to pay. We just pay the amount, but it''s inhumane to close the shop for rectification just because of such a small matter!" Xiao lock argued with the law enforcement officers with a red face and a thick neck.


    "Young man, you talk about humanity with us? Do you know what your behavior belongs to? Buying and selling cultural relics prohibited by the state is a serious violation of the law and a naked crime! According to the law, even if we arrest you and sentence you for ten or eight years, it''s not too much. Now it''s generous to just close your shop. Besides, you yourself Listen to the voice outside. It seems that the antique market can''t be rectified. The original good atmosphere is so arrogant that you profiteers make a mess. You don''t pay attention to the national law at all! "


    The leading law enforcement officers speak in an official voice. They are both law and business. Anyway, they are one set of great principles after another, and they are full of official prestige.


    "That''s not good. Anyway, we are all working. Our boss is on his way. In any case, we have to wait until our boss comes, otherwise we can''t explain. My brothers will be considerate of us. It''s not easy for everyone." the big manager moved Hao Chuan out to delay time. After all, Hao Chuan is now a popular man in Songhai city, Maybe Hao Chuan really has any way to solve the dilemma?


    "Hello, Hao Chuan, the big boss of antiques? Who knows the boss Hao who has jumped up and down these days?" the leading law enforcement officer sneered and said: "Does he dare to come here? He is a legal representative. In such a serious case, his responsibility is much heavier than yours. You can be regarded as accomplices at most. Unlike him, he is the principal offender. The felony of privately buying and selling national cultural relics is enough to sentence him ten or eight years."


    "Oh? Really? I''m so scared. It seems that you''re deliberately waiting for me to come and arrest me to prison?" Hao Chuan''s cold voice came over and walked straight over with Tang Shiqi and cai''er.


    "Hao Chuan, how dare you! I didn''t expect you to dare to come and handcuff him to me!" the leading law enforcement officer saw Hao Chuan coming, and without saying a word, directly ordered his followers to arrest him.


    "Don''t you know my identity? I''m an honorary citizen of Songhai city. With this identity, I Hao Chuan can''t be caught by you." Hao Chuan sneered and didn''t look at the two strong men who rushed at him. He clicked on them. The two law enforcement officers immediately stood still like puppets.


    "You..." when the leading law enforcement officers saw this scene, they couldn''t help but stare. They had heard of Hao Chuan''s magic for a long time, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes. They thought you passed it on to me and inspired Hao Chuan. How could they think that Hao Chuan really had the magic ability to make people unable to move.


    "What am I? You entered my store without authorization to search. Do you have a search warrant? You still want to arrest people. Where''s the arrest warrant?" Hao Chuan looked coldly at the leading law enforcement officer.


    The leading law enforcement officer sneered and said, "our department has the privilege of temporary search. As for the arrest warrant, don''t worry. Someone will send it later."


    "It seems that I''ve been prepared. Tell me, who is so unhappy with you and asked you to come to this quagmire. To tell the truth, in Songhai City, I Hao Chuan really can''t move if you want!"


    "Hao Chuan, don''t think you have some channels in the media and don''t pay attention to the government. Today we enforce the law on behalf of the government. If you do something strictly prohibited by the law, you will be punished by the law!"


    As soon as Hao Chuan heard him say this, he burst out laughing and said with a smile, "I was still worried about how to solve this. Thank you for reminding me. I dare to find trouble with me. I''ll make you regret later."


    With that, Hao Chuan took out the phone directly, found Xu Chao''s number, dialed it and said, "Xu Chao, the media over there haven''t dispersed yet?"

 Chapter 299

    "Not yet. It''s just about to end. Boss, what''s the matter over there? Is it very troublesome?" Xu Chao''s side is messy and very noisy.


    Hao Chuan had almost no expression on his face and his voice was very cold. He said, "there are villains behind him. You tell the media to let them all come to the antique street. Don''t let them turn off the live broadcast and dare to trouble me. Today, I''ll let the people of quansonghai City and netizens all over the country see the inferior faces of national law enforcement officers!"


    "Yes, I''ll let them catch up as quickly as possible." Xu Chao''s voice was a little excited on the phone. He followed the boss. It was really hot. There were many troubles. Wonderful things were really catching up with one another.


    "Hum! Do you think it''s okay to call the media? It''s ridiculous! These three bronzes are here, and you don''t have a formal purchase license in your accounts. Even if you call the emperor Lao Tzu today, you can''t wash your charges!" the leading law enforcement officer looked at Hao Chuan with a sneer and seemed confident.


    "There''s nothing you has the final say, I hope you''ll not regret it later." Hao Chuan looks gloomy and looks at the law enforcement officer. He said, he directly took advantage of this time to enter the system, and saw the skills he had just thought, and after the integral point of the temporary skill needed to be exchanged, hachuan laughed, and hit the exchange directly.


    After coming out of the system, Hao Chuan completely put down his mind. After looking at the four or five law enforcement officers, Hao Chuan sneered and didn''t speak, but went straight to one side and sat down.


    "Boss..." Xiaoke blushed and looked at Hao Chuan. He saw that Hao Chuan looked gloomy. Xiaoke didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He whispered. He didn''t know what to say.


    Hao Chuan stared at the lock and said, "your business, I''ll settle with you after this business is over!"


    The big shopkeeper also came over. The situation looked very serious. It was not too much to describe it with internal and external troubles. The big shopkeeper disappeared with a smile on his face, frowned and asked: "Boss, Lao Li called me in Myanmar. Three days later, he will personally come to Songhai city on behalf of general Youma. He... He told me the truth. Boss, it''s obvious that someone has deliberately targeted us this time, not only domestic and foreign troubles, but also Myanmar. Are you sure about this?"


    "Oh, Li Dongsheng wants to come in person? You two are old friends for many years. The task of receiving him this time is up to you. Don''t worry about the rest. I''ll see who can seal my shop in Songhai city!" Hearing Lao Li in the mouth of the big shopkeeper, Hao Chuan had a dark and fierce appearance of Li Dongsheng in his mind. Hao Chuan was deeply impressed by his last performance in Yangon.


    "Well, I see. It''s on me." the big shopkeeper listened to Hao Chuan and squeezed out a smile on his face, but he shouted loudly outside. The two men holding the banner almost shouted slogans in turn. The big shopkeeper frowned again and said: "Boss, it''s not a way for them to make trouble like this. How are you going to solve these people outside?"


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. When the media comes later, I will naturally make these troublemakers look good!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Haochuan''s good antique shop was bustling, Song Lin, Chen Zhi and those two middle-aged people with distinctive personality characteristics were watching the excitement in the room opposite the good antique shop.


    "That''s a good move, sir! When I heard you put forward this idea, I was still thinking about whether to copy a batch of goods to them, or whether you have the courage to directly get a batch of real guys and smash them for tens of millions, plus Chen Shao''s behind the scenes efforts. Hey, hey, I really can''t think how to resolve this dead situation if I am in Hao Chuan''s situation!"


    Song Lin smiled and tasted tea with a leisurely expression. He murmured, "Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan, when you won me tens of millions at the auction house, you should think of today''s results."


    "This is really a dead end without solution, unless... These troublemakers are crazy, but does song Shao think it is possible to make them crazy collectively?"


    "Absolutely impossible! Hao Chuan is not a monster or an immortal. How can he make these people crazy?"


    Listening to the conversation between the two people and looking at the chaotic scene opposite, Chen Zhi felt a hearty and happy feeling. Just now, he saw Hao Chuan holding Tang Shiqi''s hand and walking into a good antique, which made Chen Zhi very unhappy. Now Hao Chuan has been in for so long, the door is still tightly closed, and there is no sign of opening it, Obviously, Hao Chuan has no choice but to take these troublemakers.


    "As long as Hao Chuan''s shop is closed, the supply of goods in Myanmar will be cut off as agreed. As long as you resist the pressure of three days, the supply of goods in Myanmar will be cut off, and there will be no good antiques in Xinjiang. I don''t believe that Hao Chuan still has a way to get good quality goods. When all the supply of goods are cut off, I''d like to see that his antique shop is still in good condition How to drive?! "Song Lin smiled proudly. The more he thought about it, the more wonderful it was.


    "And it''s not just that. Even if Hao Chuan has a way to continue to open the store, hundreds of people suddenly surround him to make trouble. The reputation of Hao Chuan''s black hearted boss has been thoroughly publicized. In the future, fools will go shopping in his store. I see, this time, Hao Chuan''s reputation is completely smelly in this antique market, ha ha! It''s really gratifying!"


    This time, Chen Zhi seems to really see the hope of bringing down Hao Chuan. His mood is not to mention how happy he is. When he thinks that Hao Chuan is down, Tang Shiqi returns to his arms... The scene is so beautiful that Chen Zhi dare not continue to fantasize.


    "Eh? What are these people? Why are so many media interview cars suddenly coming? Did Hao Chuan call these media?" in order to facilitate appreciation, Chen Zhi sat in a good position and looked out. For the first time, he noticed that a large group of media carrying photographic equipment rushed here. I don''t know what happened. He watched a large group of media people rush here, Chen Zhi suddenly had a very bad premonition in his heart. What he thought in his head suddenly disappeared.


    "Sir, you didn''t plan the media step in advance?" seeing the influx of such multimedia people, Song Lin''s face also changed a little.

 Chapter 300

    "I didn''t plan for the media. These media people must have been called by Hao Chuan. It''s strange. Why did Hao Chuan call the media at this time? Does he still want to promote the bad reputation of the antique industry in the whole city?" the middle-aged man, who has always been silent and smiling, frowned and went through his previous detailed plan in his mind, No mistakes were found.


    Moreover, he was very sure that at the beginning of the plan, he did not disclose the slightest information, that is, Hao Chuan was completely forced to fight this time.


    Can Hao Chuan think of a way to solve the problem temporarily and implement relative means because no one can think of a way to solve it? Even if he broke the middle-aged man''s head, he would never believe it.


    Thinking of this, the serious middle-aged man, who had just mentioned a heart, slowly fell down again. His face was so rare that he showed a relaxed smile and said, "don''t worry about him, isn''t Hao Chuan playing big as we want? Since he''s going to die more thoroughly, we''ll help him!"


    "Well, come on, let''s go out and have a look. Hao Chuan''s behavior has always been elusive. I''m really worried about what kind of moth he will come up with." Chen Zhi was worried about gain and loss again.


    Song Lin and others didn''t object to Chen Zhi''s proposal. They also wanted to come out and see for themselves. Hao Chuan called so many multimedia in a big way. What on earth did he want to do.


    "The media is coming. Let''s go out and have a look." Hao Chuan said to the big shopkeeper and Xiaoshu, then looked coldly at several law enforcement officers and said coldly to the leading law enforcement officers: "now the media is coming, aren''t you always full of confidence? How? Now dare you go out with me?"


    "Joke! We are law enforcement officers of the government. As long as we are aiming at violations of law and discipline, we won''t be timid, even if it is a sea of swords and flames. It''s just... What have you done to them? Why are they still standing still for so long." the leading law enforcement officer said Justice in front, and looked at the two companions standing still in the back, When I was suspicious, I couldn''t help but panic when I looked at Hao Chuan.


    "They''re OK. They just stood there for more than half an hour at most. But don''t expect me to let them go now. I can tell you clearly that it''s basically impossible." after that, Hao Chuan ignored the remaining law enforcement officers who can move. He directly pushed the door open and went out with the big shopkeeper''s and small lock.


    "Boss Hao, did you ask us to come here?" a very famous official reporter in Songhai city came together. Naturally, these people are human spirits. At first glance, it can be seen that these people came to trouble Hao Chuan, but the problem is here. Since these people came to trouble Hao Chuan, why did Hao Chuan call them all?


    Hao Chuan nodded to the reporters and asked with a smile, "is the live broadcast on? There will be a good play for you to see later."


    "It''s on. I''m connecting with the live broadcasting transfer room now. You see, how can I report?" the official media reporter of Songhai city came over and asked Hao Chuan in a low voice.


    Hao Chuan thought for a moment and said, "you don''t need to report specifically. You can present all the situations on the scene in the live broadcasting room, including those who make noise and shout. I don''t need any editing. Everything is based on the most real situation."


    Since Hao Chuan said so, the reporter was silent and nodded in agreement. In fact, these reporters are more tangled than anyone at the scene. These days, Hao Chuan is a favorite in the eyes of reporters and media. They have praised Hao Chuan as a flower on their respective platforms. In particular, this free clinic has almost attracted attention all over the country. They have successfully promoted the name of Hao Chuan and Hao miracle doctor with an extremely positive image.


    But now this scene has a direct tendency to destroy Hao Chuan''s positive image. This scene is something these media reporters do not want to see. They prefer to explore the truth and report some events that can play a positive driving effect to the public. For this professional quality, they are thousands of times better than the so-called entertainment record.


    ¡­¡­


    In the studio of the live broadcast hall, when I saw the live picture, Hao Chuan suddenly left. The host packed up the live broadcast that was intended to end ahead of schedule, and was making concluding remarks with the guests, as well as some lucky draw activities added to improve the ratings, etc.


    However, after a live reporter connected with the host, the host smiled and said to the screen: "audience friends in front of the TV, I just got the feedback from the live reporter. Doctor Hao just conveyed his meaning. I hope our live broadcast will continue. There are some very interesting things happening in the antique Street and doctor Hao''s store..." the host said, Some pictures began to be interspersed on the screen.


    The chaotic scene directly aroused the interest of the big guys.


    On the Internet, the message boards of posts are all joking messages: great things are going on at Hao''s miracle doctor''s stand!


    Hao Chuan saw Chen Zhi and Song Lin coming face to face. There were two middle-aged people around them, one smiling and the other with little expression on his face.


    Song Lin smiled and stretched out his hand to Hao Chuan and said, "boss Hao, I heard something happened to you. I specially came to have a look. If there is any place where I can help the Song family, we must be duty bound."


    Hao Chuan looked at Song Lin''s hypocritical smile and almost didn''t slap him. Fortunately, Hao Chuan still remembered that it was a live broadcast. PI xiaorou shook hands with Song Lin and looked at Chen Zhi. Hao Chuan suddenly had an idea in his heart and said with a smile: "You two are together all day. I don''t know which bastard set me up for today''s farce. No, now I''m going to have a show in front of the live media. It''s very interesting to think about it."


    "Don''t recruit yourself?" Song Lin picked his eyebrows and smiled and said, "then we should appreciate boss Hao''s means."


    Hao Chuan nodded to Song Lin, looked at several law enforcement officers coming out behind him, and said to the reporter holding the camera to shoot him: "just follow me later."


    With that, Hao Chuan went directly to the law enforcement officers.


    When he came to the leading law enforcement officer, he saw the gloomy smile on Hao Chuan''s face. The leading law enforcement officer was a little hairy, but now facing the camera, he knew he couldn''t mess around. At present, he said in righteous words: "Hao Chuan, you sell cultural relics privately. The evidence is conclusive. You can''t rely on anyone who comes!"

 Chapter 301

    Seeing Hao Chuan and his party coming out, those who surrounded the door shouted harder. The camera specially gave the group a few close-up shots. Seeing a few big words on the banner and listening to their shouting, the netizens in front of the TV and on the Internet burst open.


    Someone immediately left a message on the post: Doctor Hao really made a big deal. When he had a free clinic, I thought he was a saint. It turned out that he was not a saint, but a saint residue!


    Someone posted below and said: "I don''t understand upstairs. Don''t talk nonsense. I used to buy good curios from doctor Hao. They are absolutely good and cheap. Children and old people are not deceived. The shopping guide not only looks handsome and has a good figure, but also has a good attitude. Alas, I don''t know what''s going on these two days. After playing with the jade pendant for two days, my claws are blue and purple. Don''t say anything. I''ll go to the hospital first, and then find an expert to identify the baby..."


    As the brother''s post was pushed up, the comments on the Internet suddenly became a mess, but they were all one-sided, cursing and mocking Hao Chuan. After all, it was a live picture. Too many people came to focus on finding Hao Chuan trouble. One person and two people may be fishy. This is enough to prove how despicable Hao Chuan''s character is.


    Hao Chuan didn''t surf the Internet. He didn''t know that the excitement on the Internet was about to explode. When he heard the leading law enforcement officers say these words in an official voice, Hao Chuan sneered, looked at the noisy crowd over there and at the leading law enforcement officers, and said: "Well, it''s still such a righteous statement. I hope your attitude will not change later. After all, this is a live broadcast in the face of the media. If you lose someone, you can only blame yourself!"


    Hao Chuan said, a silver needle suddenly appeared in his hand, and his internal force poured into his wrist. It seemed to shake slightly. When he looked at it, Hao Chuan''s hand was empty.


    At the same time, Hao Chuan opened his mouth to breathe in and suddenly burst into a drink: "shut up!" This burst of internal power, like thunder, sounded almost accurately on everyone''s ears at the scene. Chen Zhi and Song Lin felt particularly shocked. Their faces, or the faces of most people at the scene, turned pale and hummed in their ears with Hao Chuan''s burst of drink, but the scene was extremely quiet, as if they could drop a needle I heard it.


    "Lend me your microphone." Hao Chuan took the microphone from a reporter nearby and asked, "why did you suddenly think of coming to search for good antiques? Was it ordered by someone?" Hao Chuan asked inexplicably, then put Mike Feng to the mouth of the leading law enforcement officer and waited for him to answer.


    On the face of the leading law enforcement officer, there was nothing unusual with normal people, but it was a little strange. When he answered Hao Chuan''s question, it was like a different person. His tone and attitude were different from that just now.


    "Mayor Chen''s son, Chen Shao, found me and offered me conditions I couldn''t refuse. He and I agreed a time in advance. When he called, he asked me to take someone directly to the good antique store to search."


    Hao Chuan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Chen Zhi, who was more pale next to his eyes, he asked coldly, "Oh, it was Chen Zhi. Childe Chen took the initiative to find you? Take a look at this childe. Take a closer look at his appearance. His name is Chen Zhi. It happens that his father is also the mayor of Songhai city. Take a closer look. Did this person take the initiative to find you?" Hao Chuan pointed to Chen Zhi''s direction and raised the question with the leading law enforcement officers.


    "Yes, that''s right. Chen Shao came to me, and there are chat records of talking with him on my mobile phone. In order to be afraid that he doesn''t count, I recorded our calls!" he said, taking the lead in law enforcement officers to touch out the phone and handed it to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan nodded with satisfaction, looked at Chen Zhi with cold eyes, directly found the call recording and put it out into the microphone: "I''m Chen Zhi. As long as you do this according to my requirements and succeed in killing Hao Chuan, I can not only ensure that your official position can be promoted one more level, but also your son who just graduated from college and his girlfriend, I can help you implement their work..."


    As soon as this phone recording is released, let alone the scene, the Internet is suddenly quiet in front of the TV. But for those who hear this, almost everyone feels that their heart beats faster. It''s a hot news. It''s definitely a hot news!


    Song Lin''s face suddenly changed. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Chen Zhi, who was numb, and gave Chen Zhi a wink.


    Chen Zhi reacted for the first time. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the leading law enforcement officer. His face turned red. He shouted angrily and scolded: "this man is completely nonsense. I don''t know him at all. He''s framing me!" Chen Zhizheng shouted and scolded excitedly. His phone suddenly rang. It was his mayor''s father who called. Chen Zhi immediately felt like crying without tears. When the mayor''s father called at this time, he could think of it with his ass. it must not be a good thing.


    In Hao Chuan''s imagination, Mayor Chen called at this time and scolded Chen Zhi. It should be light. Not surprisingly, as soon as Chen Zhigang got through the phone, Mayor Chen roared angrily: "rebel! You are a black sheep. I want to break off my relationship with my father and son!"


    As soon as Chen Zhi heard this, his face suddenly turned green. He quickly hung up the phone and turned off the machine. His face was very ugly. Now he wondered if he should go to hide first?


    Mayor Chen was scolding vigorously. He was angry and scolding while watching the live broadcast. Seeing that Chen Zhi directly hung up his phone in the live broadcast, Mayor Chen was stunned. He couldn''t help scolding the loser. He had no choice but to find Hao Chuan''s phone and dial it.


    Hao Chuan saw Mayor Chen call him. He smiled happily. While answering the phone, he reached out and snapped his fingers in the ears of the leading law enforcement officers.


    "Boss Hao, I really don''t know. My villain can do such a dirty thing. I won''t let him go! Even if I beg you this time, boss Hao, don''t make things too big in front of so many people!"


    After hearing what Mayor Chen said, Hao Chuan showed a very innocent expression on his face and said, "I can''t help it. Now these so-called government law enforcement officers not only come to my door to find trouble, but also threaten to close my store. You must watch the live broadcast now? Do you see? The big leader in uniform next to me still stares at me!"

 Chapter 302

    Listening to Hao Chuan''s grievances, Mayor Chen is very angry. He blames his disheartening son. He told him how many times not to provoke Hao Chuan, but he just didn''t listen. It''s good to have a live broadcast directly in quansonghai City, and even spread faster online. It''s estimated that the whole country is discussing him as mayor at the moment.


    It blew up on the Internet!


    "My father is the mayor, I promise you a promotion!" I don''t know who started it. The following comments all follow the queue. People think that the mayor''s son is on fire. It was only a while ago that he was on fire with the son of a public security director. Now it hasn''t been long before another mayor''s son jumped out. What''s the matter with this society?


    The host looked serious and discussed this heavy topic with the guests. He did not directly guide the law enforcement officer to whether what he said was true. Instead, he focused on this topic, "my father is the mayor". Then, my son, how can I guarantee the promotion of public officials? What does this phenomenon mean?


    ¡­¡­


    During the heated discussion in the live broadcast hall and on the Internet, Mayor Chen is still very satisfied with Chen Zhi''s performance. At least his stupid son didn''t admit it directly. Otherwise, his great future may be destroyed by this loser.


    Mayor Chen scolded his disheartened son and smiled at Hao Chuan: "boss Hao, I believe it''s all a misunderstanding. You give the phone to the law enforcement officer and I''ll tell him in person!"


    At this time, the leading law enforcement officer, looking at Hao Chuan''s eyes, had become very frightened and terrified. He had not forgotten what he had just said and kept it clearly in his mind. At the moment, in his eyes, Hao Chuan is like a devil with long horns on his head. What worries him more is Chen Zhi. At the moment, Chen Zhi is looking at him, which makes the leading law enforcement officers have an impulse to escape here immediately.


    "Nuo, here''s mayor Chen''s phone. He has something to say to you." Hao Chuan smiled and looked at the leading law enforcement officer. The man''s previous arrogant attitude had long disappeared. He looked at Hao Chuan with fear, trembled and answered the phone and whispered a hello.


    "Which department are you from? Who is your direct leader?!" Mayor Chen was a little angry. After asking about the game, he realized that it would be bad for anyone to make trouble like this. Mayor Chen took a deep breath and tried to control his emotions and said: "My son didn''t admit the relationship between you just now. Do you know what to do? I don''t want this to continue to make a big deal. At the same time, in Songhai City, I don''t want someone to make boss Hao Chuanhao embarrassed. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand, mayor, but..." the leading law enforcement officer looks a little ugly. He is not a fool. Naturally, he hears the meaning to be expressed in Mayor Chen''s words. But in this case, what he does today, isn''t it that stealing chickens can''t erode a handful of rice? At the thought of this result, the leading law enforcement officer is a little unwilling.


    "It''s nothing good, but you just reported your conversation with my son in public, so I can''t help it. Although I won''t stop your job, it should be no problem to think of a way to delay if the current job is retained. However, it''s best not to get involved with the government about the work of your son and his future daughter-in-law, but I''ll help them find a job in a well-known enterprise Good job. Are you satisfied? "


    "OK, I know what to do! Thank you, Mayor Chen!" When the leading law enforcement officer heard Mayor Chen say this, the whole person felt relieved. In this way, anyway, he got the benefit distribution he wanted. Of course, it doesn''t matter what he did. The key is that with Mayor Chen''s guarantee, his son''s work can be settled. For his son''s future, this law enforcement officer is Spell it over.


    After hanging up the phone, the leading law enforcement officer looked at Chen Zhi, who shrunk aside and dared not speak. He showed a very friendly and harmonious smile to Hao Chuan for the first time. Then he went to the reporter, picked up the microphone and said to the camera: "I was wrong just now. I thought there were cultural relics at the national forbidden level in the good antique store, but after several of us searched, we found that the news was just a rumor."


    "In addition, I would like to add that although this young man has some similarities with the young man I met, it seems that they are not one at all, so I made a mistake just now. Well, in front of the TV media, I say sorry to boss Hao and the young man named Chen Zhi. My behavior adds numbness to you I''m bored. I hope you can understand my difficulties. After all, everyone is for work. "


    After these scenes, the leading law enforcement officer had a mind to withdraw, but there were still two immovable men standing in the room. Thinking of this, the law enforcement officer looked at Hao Chuan with a pleading face and signaled that things had been solved. Should those two people in the room be released?


    Hao Chuan shook his head with a smile and said, "what''s the hurry? Anyway, you are the law enforcement officers of the Cultural Relics Bureau. What you see next should be more interesting. If you don''t really enforce the law as law enforcement officers, how can you be worthy of the people and the masses?"


    In his opinion, the biggest task today is to find evidence in Hao Chuan''s store, and then try to put Hao Chuan in the Bureau for three days. In this way, his task will be completed.


    But now it seems that his task has failed too thoroughly, and the leading law enforcement officer really doesn''t know what role he can play in staying here at the moment, in addition to humiliating and adding laughingstock to people.


    Hao Chuan seemed to see through the minds of the leading law enforcement officers and said with a smile, "I said you''ll be useful if you stay." then Hao Chuan bypassed him and walked to the two strong men holding banners and loudspeakers.


    It''s just a little strange. I don''t know when these two people suddenly stood there quietly and didn''t speak. Without the mobilization of these two people, although some people shouted from time to time, it always gave people the feeling of a mess.


    Hao Chuan said to Xiaoxu, "bring that man over here, let their faces face the camera, and let everyone see the appearance of these two people. And you, since you all run to make trouble, you have enough confidence. Don''t hide from the camera, and let the people of quansonghai remember your appearance. Maybe it will be good for everyone in the future.

 Chapter 303

    Hao Chuan looked at the crowd with a smile and told the reporters around him, "give these deceived and wronged citizens some clear close-up shots, and make sure that each of them appears clearly in the live TV. Anyway, these people are half the protagonist. It''s really unreasonable that the protagonist is not on the camera."


    The sudden change in the conversation style of law enforcement officers just now has greatly increased the reporters'' confidence in Hao Chuan. At this time, listening to Hao Chuan''s funny words, the reporters laughed one after another. And according to what Hao Chuan said, he really aimed the camera at the crowd and shot it fiercely.


    When they had finished shooting, Hao Chuan came up to the two leaders and patted them with his hands. He said, "before answering my question, report the origin and background of the two of you."


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s question, the two people''s performance showed an extremely amazing agreement. They were like one person and said to the camera lens: "we are employees of song''s jade line, and song''s is our home."


    As soon as the two of them said this, Song Lin, who had a smile on his face, suddenly became very angry. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the two strong men and scolded angrily: "these two people are completely talking nonsense. Someone must have arranged them to frame our song family. What''s the identity of my song family, and how could I do such a dirty thing?"


    "Mr. Song, don''t get excited. If we continue to ask whether it is a false accusation, we will naturally understand." Hao Chuan looked at Song Lin with a smile, but he couldn''t help but be happy. He said: "the acupuncture hypnosis exchanged from the system is really easy to use. Without this abnormal skill, today''s situation could not be what it looks like!"


    Yes, Hao Chuan previously spent 25 points from the system to exchange for the skill of acupuncture and hypnosis. It was only after being reminded by the leading law enforcement officers that Hao Chuan thought of using media public opinion to solve this matter. If he used the media, he couldn''t just speak by himself. Let alone the current situation, Hao Chuan himself didn''t have much chance to defend himself. It is estimated that these people won''t have a good one-to-one theory with him, even if they are willing to sit down and discuss with him, With so many people on the scene, it is estimated that the year of the monkey will come after a sound discussion.


    So Hao Chuan thought about the skills of hypnosis, but he didn''t expect it. Since Hao Chuan''s own words don''t work, let these people speak to the media. In this way, it''s much more useful than Hao Chuan''s own defense? Through the performance of the law enforcement officers who took the lead, Hao Chuan found that the effect of doing so was awesome.


    Although Hao Chuan looked at Song Lin with a smile, in fact, there was infinite cold in his heart at the moment. Song Lin tripped him again and again. If he didn''t clean him up, the second generation of brain cripples among brain cripples would have to go to heaven?!


    After saying this to Song Lin, Hao Chuan snorted coldly, looked directly at the two strong men who were deeply hypnotized by him and asked, "since you say you are from Song''s jade line, I want to ask, do you have any proof?"


    At this time, the words of the two strong men are different.


    The one on the left shook his head directly and said, "when he came here to take the lead in making trouble, childe Song Lin specially found me and took all the things that can prove my identity, so I can''t provide proof, but I can swear. I really come from Song''s jade shop. If I lie, I''ll be killed by a car when I go out!"


    Hao Chuan nodded and looked at Song Lin with a livid face not far from his eyes. He said secretly, "this guy is very cautious!"


    At this time, the strong man standing on the right spoke. Looking at his expression, he seemed to struggle, but in the end he didn''t resist Hao Chuan''s deep hypnosis, saying: "I have been with Mr. Song for a longer time. For many years, I have been with Mr. Song as his bodyguard and driver assistant. Although my supporting materials have also been taken away by Mr. Song Lin, I have evidence that Mr. Song Lin poisoned Mr. Song!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, it was even more ferocious than the information reported by the law enforcement officers just now. My grandson poisoned my grandfather. If this matter is taken seriously, Song Lin will have to be stabbed in the spine all his life.


    "Son of a bitch! If you dare to slander me, I''ll kill you!" Song Lin was furious, like a lion with angry hair. He wanted to jump up and bite the strong man who broke the news.


    "Oh? What kind of evidence is it? Photos or video?" Hao Chuan was very interested in this. He said that he saw that old song was still in high spirits a few days ago. How long has it been since he was seriously ill and bedridden? It''s no wonder that there were white eyed wolves poisoning around him.


    The strong man took out a small card from his pocket and said, "it records the whole process of young master Song Lin poisoning himself. I didn''t know it before, but after overhearing the dialogue inside, I found that young master Song Lin''s mind was so vicious."


    "Do you know how to use this thing?" Hao Chuan asked reporters around him.


    Reporters deal with these things all year round and are very good at these things. One reporter smiled and said, "the capacity is not too large. I''m good at this thing. Do you want to open it now?"


    "Hao Chuan, do you really want to do things so well?!" Song Lin''s face was gloomy and terrible. When he looked at Hao Chuan, he was angry and there was something more frightening.


    Hao Chuan originally planned to teach song Lin a lesson in the face of song Lao, but he didn''t expect Song Lin to kill him. Hao Chuan couldn''t stand it.


    After feeling Song Lin''s killing heart, Hao Chuan''s original idea suddenly changed and sneered: "What do you mean I do everything well? When you arranged these people to make trouble here, did you think you would never do anything well? You really disgraced your song family by doing business for this purpose. You have nothing to say. In order to wash your innocence, I think it is necessary to let everyone see the contents of this card."


    "OK, good, Hao Chuan, you should remember that you forced me to do all this!" Song Lin looked at Hao Chuan and said with gnashing teeth.


    "I force you? Joke! What''s the saying? You''re not afraid of the shadow. But if you act with integrity, what can others do to you?"


    When they talked, the reporter had skillfully found a card slot, put the memory card into the card slot, stuffed it into the mobile phone, and stirred it up, resulting in a clear video picture.

 Chapter 304

    Even if the video has a picture, the key is that it has a recording function. When you see the video, Song Lin''s shady activities against the Song family, all those who see this video have a cold feeling in their hearts. Can they really hurt their close relatives for the benefit of money and power?


    Under the guidance of the host of the live broadcast hall, this topic was naturally introduced.


    The audience in front of the TV just yelled and scolded with their family and Song Lin''s behavior, which is the real madness. There is no doubt that the Internet is much more lively. All kinds of comments and various statements really have to admire the big brain holes of these netizens.


    Some people organized a group to scold Song Lin, some people still worried about the incident of Chen Zhi just now. They said that the leading law enforcement officer was killed by the on-site public relations, others noticed Tang Shiqi and cai''er, and left messages to kneel down and ask for contact information... Some people talked about Hao Chuan by name, saying that Hao Chuan was not an ordinary person, he knew magic, etc. anyway, they said everything, It''s very lively.


    In recent days, Hao Chuan has indirectly made great contributions to these netizens and made bricks and bricks for them to spend their boring time. When the attention of this matter comes up, the attention of other news naturally goes down. Hao Chuan has swept the whole network and occupied the absolute headlines these days.


    After the fermentation of things in recent days, Hao Chuan has become a well deserved new generation of online celebrity. I don''t know how many messages have been left on the Internet: I''m an exclusive fan of doctor Hao


    Moreover, on Baidu Post Bar, Haochuan Hao miracle doctor post bar was built for the first time. Let alone, it is the busy peak now. The popularity of this post bar is really high.


    In the antique street, at the moment, with the backwater of two leaders, the arrogance of those who made trouble in Group No. 4 and 500 unconsciously converged.


    Song Lin looked at the things in the video and played them in public. Now he has the heart to kill. Previously, he only killed Hao Chuan. Now he wants to cut the strong man who hid the evidence, and the audience who saw this scene on the scene and in front of the TV to die together


    But now it''s not the last step. Although Song Lin is extremely angry, he resolutely refuses to admit what happened in the video. He shouted angrily: "this is a frame up. This man must be with Hao Chuan. Shit, they colluded with Hao Chuan to frame me. The things on the video were definitely edited..."


    Despite Song Lin''s fierce clamor, it''s a pity that few people are willing to believe him.


    The serious middle-aged man frowned at Song Lin''s angry appearance. He stretched out his hand and patted Song Lin on the shoulder. The excited Song Lin saw the middle-aged man''s face and his panic and anger, which made him feel a little depressed. But Song Lin was also angry with the middle-aged man at the moment, and whispered, "Sir, aren''t you sure you''ve made all the plans? How did it happen? What should I do now?"


    "As I said, the worst case is that these people suddenly go crazy collectively. In fact, their symptoms at this time are more serious than collective madness. However, it is not the last step yet. As long as Hao Chuan can''t crack the existence of these people, his reputation as a black hearted boss will naturally spread. At that time, even if his store can open, even if the people behind him The supply of goods has not been cut off, but who dares to buy things here after leaving the impression of black heart to consumers? "


    The middle-aged man was half guessing and half doubting about these people''s sudden backwater. He was well-informed. Naturally, he would not believe Hao Chuan''s lies such as witchcraft, but he was connected with hypnosis for the first time.


    But when the middle-aged man thought of hypnosis, he couldn''t help wondering. He hasn''t heard of it. Under the condition of the public in this hall and the environment is still so noisy, will hypnosis really work? Even if hypnosis is useful, he has never heard of the means to hypnotize people unconsciously. This is amazing.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help becoming a little vigilant when he looked at Hao Chuan. He had secretly decided that if his arrangement didn''t work, he could only implement the last plan


    "You''re right. Anyway, Chen Shao and I were framed by Hao Chuan. We haven''t done these things at all. However, the good antiques under Hao Chuan''s name have sold things to these people, and now things have collective problems. This is his key!"


    Song linyue said that he was more and more energetic. A little excited smile reappeared on his face. Looking at Hao Chuan, he shouted: "I must repeat once again that what this man said and the so-called evidence he produced are all a frame up for me. For this, I will reserve the right to sue. Hao Chuan, these hundreds of people are real victims. Do you have to explain to them?"


    "Yes, we need an explanation. The black hearted boss makes black hearted money. He''s crazy!" driven by Song Lin, the group immediately shouted again.


    Hao Chuan looked at Song Lin with a sneer on his face and said, "don''t remind me. I''ll solve it myself."


    Then Hao Chuan looked at the two strong men who were deeply hypnotized by his acupuncture and asked, "tell me, why did you take the lead in making trouble here? Where did you get the antique ornaments in your hands? And where did these certificates come from? How did you gather these 300 or 400 people?"


    Song Lin''s face changed again when Hao Chuan asked. Because when he arranged this link, he did not avoid these two strong men. They did know something.


    Sure enough, hearing Hao Chuan''s question, the two strong men said without hesitation: "We came to make trouble with antiques, which was arranged by young master song Lin. as for these antiques and jade ornaments, these things are actually high imitation goods. In order to cheat, young master Song Lin specially built an old attack and defense workshop in Songhai city. There are 453 people, all of whom are paid by young master song Lin. it is said that these people are from a professional regiment Team... "


    "Son of a bitch! You two are talking nonsense, slandering me, and I''ll fucking kill you!" Song Lin was furious. The two strong men who took the lead told the story. Without Hao Chuan''s mouth, others naturally knew what was going on.

 Chapter 305

    All the news he wanted to hear had been heard. With a smile on his mouth, Hao Chuan stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. The two leading strong men suddenly woke up.


    The memory fragment just now is like a knife in their hearts, which can''t be dispersed. The two men looked at Hao Chuan with an extremely frightened expression on their face, as if they were looking at some terrible ghost, "you... What did you do to us just now? You devil!" the strong man on the right stared at Hao Chuan, trembling and his mouth burst out.


    "It doesn''t matter what I did to you. What matters is what you did to others. This is the key. Otherwise, even if I cut off your head, it''s useless." Hao Chuan sneered and told the reporter: "Is today''s live broadcast wonderful? Is it absolutely strong enough? Hahaha! I don''t do anything bad in my life. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. Song Lin and Chen Zhi, this sentence is for you."


    "Sir, what should I do?" Song Lin''s face was full of ferocious and cruel look. He stared at Hao Chuan and asked the middle-aged man around him.


    "No way, only the last move!" the middle-aged man looked at Hao Chuan and frowned. He didn''t want to use this move, but now there''s no way. The previous plans have failed. Now he has no choice but to take this move.


    "Really?! they are willing to take action against Hao Chuan?" upon hearing the middle-aged man say so, Song Lin suddenly showed a surprised look on his face. At the beginning, he was willing to cooperate with the middle-aged man. It was a group of people under the middle-aged man who showed their amazing strength and promised Song Lin that once things were irreparable, these people would come forward.


    Therefore, after cooperating with middle-aged people, in fact, in Song Lin''s eyes, Hao Chuan is already a dead man no matter what the result. However, he is a little hurt now, and he feels greatly hurt. After Hao Chuan''s live broadcast, his status in the Song family may plummet from here.


    This is the real injury to the enemy. It''s worth it or not. As long as Hao Chuan can die immediately, Song Lin plans to give it up anyway.


    Just at the thought of the last opening ceremony of song''s jade shop, Hao Chuan''s relaxed selection of more than 70 people appeared in Song Lin''s mind. With Song Lin''s persistence, he couldn''t help hesitating at the moment and said, "Sir, Hao Chuan is a God. The three predecessors... Is it all right to deal with him?"


    The stern looking middle-aged man, looking at Hao Chuan, snorted coldly and said: "The three worshippers in our family are all powerful people like immortals. It''s nothing to mention a small Hao Chuan! Let''s go first. Their worshipping skills should not be revealed in front of others. When these media are scattered, I guarantee that Hao Chuan will not live tomorrow. Hum, once Hao Chuan dies, even if the previous plans fail, we will win, so we decided this from the beginning After the plan, it is destined to succeed! "


    Hearing the middle-aged man say this, Song Lin also showed a smile on his face. Only Chen Zhi glanced at Hao Chuan from time to time, but his heart was at sixes and sevens. He didn''t care whether Hao Chuan was alive or dead. Now he is seriously worried about how angry the mayor''s father will be when he returns home?!


    God! At the thought of this scene, Chen Zhi was a little frightened. He was so big that he had never seen his father get so angry with him. Even though Hao Chuan turned against him last time when the villas pit Hao Chuan, his father just scolded his mother and finally came forward to help him settle the matter. This time, the mayor''s father asked him to cut off his father and son It can be seen that the mayor''s father can''t be fooled easily.


    "Chen Shao, why are you frowning? Oh, don''t you believe the abilities of the three predecessors? Yes, you haven''t seen these three great predecessors. Ha ha, I tell you, Chen Shao, Hao Chuan is dead this time!" Song Lin looked a little excited. When he made plans earlier, he didn''t know that the middle-aged man had arranged the last link.


    Originally, according to Song Lin''s previous temperament, he was a kind of business matter, which was solved in the business field. He himself disdained to take such violent means.


    However, with the defeat to Hao Chuan again and again, coupled with the great stimulation received today, Song Lin''s mind has been distorted. Now he has changed from the initial collapse of Hao Chuan to the mentality of wanting Hao Chuan to die right away,


    Chen Zhi shook his head with a bitter face and said, "you don''t know my father''s temper. I''ll be hurt by you this time."


    Song Lin patted Chen Zhi on the shoulder and comforted him, "it''s all right. Don''t talk about this little thing. Even if you make a big mistake, Mayor Chen can''t do anything to you. After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Besides, Mayor Chen is not a tiger."


    "My father is more terrible than a tiger!" this is what Chen Zhi said in his heart. He didn''t say it. Looking at so many people on the scene, especially those who came to make trouble, most people have seen that the situation is wrong and sneaked away. Now there are many people watching the excitement on the field, but the troublemakers'' troops are shrinking significantly.


    Chen Zhi doesn''t want to stay here anymore. The camera swings on him from time to time, which makes Chen Zhi more uncomfortable. He says to Song Lin, "let''s go first. I don''t want to stay here."


    Song Lin nodded. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Hao Chuan''s voice suddenly sounded, "where are you going, childe Chen and childe song? Do you want to say that they planted a frame for me, and this matter has been exposed?"


    "Hao Chuan, I repeat, these things really have nothing to do with us. If you sincerely ask for trouble, I Song Lin is not afraid of things. However, if you can''t show evidence and slander me at will, hum, now is the era of speaking!" Knowing the fate of Hao Chuan, Song Lin wisely talked about the law with Hao Chuan. Unlike just now, he opened his mouth and closed his mouth to kill. Now Song Lin is sober again.


    Hao Chuan sneered and said: "Whether you poison your own grandfather or plot to seize power, it''s all your song family''s business. Naturally, I don''t bother to ask. But you make so many counterfeit products and disrupt the order of the antique market. Hey hey... I don''t know whether all the things sold in your song jade shop are high imitation goods. I can''t control this. It''s up to the consumers to evaluate it. But you found these professional teams to slander my reputation on my door. Song Lin, do you really think Hao Chuan is a soft persimmon? "

 Chapter 306

    "Boss Hao, if you''re not busy, can you help us identify these trinkets? I bought them at Song''s jade shop a few days ago." although Song Lin and others stood nearby, several onlookers came together and looked worried and angry. Obviously, Song Lin''s series of performances just now and made at least four or five hundred high imitation antiques at one time Jade and jade jewelry have left these people at a loss.


    They are all consumers and are not afraid of song Lin. at the moment, they are worried that they have bought fake goods one by one. They all run over and ask Hao Chuan to help identify them.


    Hao Chuan looked around at the crowd of onlookers at the scene. He deliberately paused on Song Lin, whose face was extremely gloomy and blue. He cleared his throat and said with a smile: "I''d love to! Now some businesses have a black heart in order to make money!"


    With that, Hao Chuan took over a jade ornament, opened the eye of treasure appraisal, and immediately began on-site identification.


    "Ouch! Brother, you''re not very lucky. It seems that the goods produced by Hotan jade mine in Xinjiang are actually processed by high imitation chemistry. Big shopkeeper, take out your Hotan jade and I''ll compare the texture and color carefully. You see, although it looks similar, it feels completely different... It''s not only difficult to take it with you Raising people will also bring hidden dangers to health due to radiation problems. Alas! "


    "Hao Chuan, don''t talk nonsense!" Song Lin''s face suddenly changed. Hao Chuan is going to ruin the reputation of song''s jade shop!


    "I''m talking nonsense? You call out one of your song family appraisers and ask him to give me an on-site appraisal. Dare you?!"


    Song Linton said nothing, while Hao Chuan continued to identify with a smile.


    "This is a good one. Brother, it''s lucky that you can buy genuine goods at the Song family. Congratulations!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Chuan identified more than ten pieces to the people on the scene, only two or three of them were genuine, and the rest were high imitation chemical processing compounds. Under the camera shooting, the scene of on-site identification was directly spread out, which immediately caused a great sensation, and some people scolded on the spot


    Song Lin''s face turned black and directly took Chen Zhi and the middle-aged man into his store.


    "Boss, let them go like this?" small lock poked his head and came to Hao Chuan''s ear. Now small lock''s face is no longer half proud. What the leading law enforcement officers said just now is enough to puff small lock''s face. Small lock, who knows it''s wrong, will start paying attention to Hao Chuan by grasping the machine.


    Hao Chuan rolled his eyes and said, "one of them is the son of a big family and the other is the only son of the mayor. In front of so many people, stop them and show me!"


    "OK, boss, I''ll stop them now..." Xiaoxu said and was about to rush over to song Lin. Hao Chuan directly kicked Xiaoxu''s ass and scolded, "get out of the way!"


    Hearing Hao Chuan scold and beat, Xiaoxu not only didn''t get angry, but immediately smiled happily. Looking at Hao Chuan happily, he said, "boss, you''ve punished me. If you don''t let go of this matter in the future, hum, there''s a problem with your character. You can''t be too stingy!"


    Hao Chuan looked at the media filming him and said, "if it weren''t for the live broadcast, I''d kill you stubborn donkey!"


    "Brothers, you''ve worked hard today. The live broadcast will be broken here, and there''s nothing to shoot. I''ll be the host and have a big meal later?" Hao Chuan said with a smile to these media reporters.


    "Another day, boss Hao, we are all peers. As long as you have any orders, we must be duty bound." said, these reporters ignore those people. They plan to withdraw as soon as possible. Joking, now time is money. Although there is a live broadcast, there are still a lot of their own exclusive reports and go back to printing and typesetting, After coming out, it was all money. Therefore, none of the reporters agreed to Hao Chuan''s invitation and withdrew one after another.


    As soon as the reporters left, those troublemakers who had only dozens left looked a little funny at this time. Their faces were also ugly. Their team was professional in doing this. In the past, large troops were sent out, which was almost invincible, but it was embarrassing to think that they hit a nail this time.


    So, these people also withdrew in dismay.


    The leading law enforcement officer summoned up the courage to look at Hao Chuan, came over and begged: "boss Hao, everyone is almost gone. Do you think we should go too? The two brothers inside, please be kind and let them go first!"


    Hao Chuan smiled: "Anyway, you are also public servants of the state. If you go back empty handed, you will lose face. Take these two people away. Anyway, they should recruit by themselves. Go back and look at Ann''s charges. Remember that when you publicize them in the future, you must clearly mark the identity and origin of these two people. If they are publicized If there is a problem, I can help voluntarily! "


    Seeing Hao Chuan''s smiling appearance, the leading law enforcement officers trembled. He quickly waved his hand and refused: "we have our own media publicity channels, so we don''t bother boss Hao."


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "it''s almost time now. Go in and call them yourself." after that, Hao Chuan said to the two men who pulled the banner and took the lead in making trouble: "Song Lin left you and ran away. Such a boss, tut tut! By the way, I''ll ask one more question, who knows where old song was sent? How can I find him?"


    "What are you looking for him, old man?" the strong man on the right stared at Hao Chuan closely, with a wary look on his face.


    Hao Chuan sneered and said, "don''t pretend to be sincere with me. If you really care about old song, you won''t show up here and be willing to be the running dog of song Lin. for your song family, although I Hao Chuan is only an outsider, I have some personal friendship with old song after all. Hum, in today''s society, relatives can compare with friends at a critical time?"


    After hearing Hao Chuan''s sarcastic remarks, the strong man turned red and couldn''t say anything to refute. Finally, he whispered an address to Hao Chuan. At this time, the leading law enforcement officers also came out of the house, followed by the two law enforcement officers who had been intercepted by Hao Chuan. They almost didn''t dare to go to Hao Chuan. When they saw Hao Chuan, they looked frightened, Standing far away, I dare not move, just like escaping snakes and scorpions.


    Hao Chuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He waved directly and asked several law enforcement officers to take the two strong men away.

 Chapter 307

    "Boss, I''m afraid the reputation of song''s jade shop will be destroyed for a while." the big shopkeeper looked a little complicated, sighed and asked, "where are you going later?"


    Today, the law enforcement officers suddenly found out the prohibited cultural relics and wanted to close the store. After he received a call from Myanmar almost at the same time, the big shopkeeper was really dizzy. He knew that the good antique exhibition was a big event. At that time, the big shopkeeper thought it was going to be over.


    However, he never thought that the progress of things would be so dramatic after the emergence of Hao Chuan. Although he didn''t know why the leading law enforcement officers and the big men who took the lead in making trouble suddenly turned against the water, the big shopkeeper guessed that the reason why they turned against the water must have something to do with Hao Chuan.


    Now, in the big shopkeeper''s mind, Hao Chuan''s image is more unfathomable. This seemingly young boss is very old and easy. He easily solved the crisis, which makes the big shopkeeper deeply glad that he was right to decide to work with Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuandao: "Based on the family''s background, today''s influence should be lost by their public relations soon. I don''t care about other places. Anyway, in Songhai City, our good antiques must be the boss! I''ll go to the hospital later. Mr. Song doesn''t know what poison he was poisoned by his shameless grandson. If I don''t know about it, it''s all right. Now that I know, I can''t watch it Move in your heart. "


    "Boss, you are really a good man!" the big shopkeeper sighed.


    Cai''er, who has been watching the excitement, saw Hao Chuan''s dark side all the way. Listening to the heartfelt sigh of the big shopkeeper, cai''er couldn''t help turning his eyes, pouting his small mouth and whispering, "is there a mistake? Is he a good man like this? The bad man''s heart is black!"


    Now all the troubles have been solved. Hao Chuan watched the crowd begin to disperse, and his heart finally fell down. In fact, at the beginning, he had no confidence in his heart. The opponent''s actions can be described as one after another, and did not give Hao Chuan any chance to breathe at all.


    The plan is even more step by step. The planting and framing here has just been completed, and there is a problem with the supply of goods there. Then, four or five hundred people are immediately mobilized to make trouble in this emergency. If the acupuncture hypnosis exchanged from the system is really abnormal to the extreme and makes them leak, Hao Chuan believes that he must have a hard time today.


    Hao Chuan ignored cai''er and directly said to the big shopkeeper, "you and Li Dongsheng are old friends for many years. Three days later, you put down your business and concentrate on receiving him. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, you two old friends you haven''t seen for many years can get together."


    "Well, I see. Boss, are you going to the hospital now? Shall I arrange someone to see you off?"


    "No, just let Shiqi and caier accompany me."


    Leaving the antique street and sitting in the car, Hao Chuan breathed a sigh. He felt that the whole person was much more relaxed and his mood became clearer.


    "Look at your strength!" cai''er couldn''t see Hao Chuan happy. On his innocent and lovely face, he showed a depressed expression, like a doll. He looked very cute.


    Hao Chuan turned around and just wanted to reach out and rub cai''er''s head. Tang Shiqi, who was driving, suddenly screamed and stepped on the brake.


    "What''s the matter?" he suddenly stopped and flashed Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan subconsciously looked ahead. The road was empty and there were no abnormal conditions. Looking at Tang Shiqi, who was pale, Hao Chuan couldn''t help worrying and asked, "Shiqi, are you a little tired? Do you want me to drive?"


    "Hao Chuan, i... I seem to have bumped into an old lady..." Tang Shiqi''s shoulders trembled slightly, and her face showed a look of panic and fear. Her delicate pretty face looked extremely pale.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know my medical skills. It''s all right. I''ll get off and have a look." Hao Chuanwen comforted Tang Shiqi, opened the door and went down.


    The sound insulation on the car was good, and there was no movement. Hao Chuan just opened the door and suddenly heard ouch ouch moaning from the front of the car.


    As soon as she heard someone scream and groan, Tang Shiqi''s body trembled even more. This time, Tang Shiqi was much braver and ordered caier to stay in the car. She walked out of the car with Hao Chuan to check.


    The traffic accident has attracted the attention of pedestrians on the road. A large number of idle people immediately gathered around to watch the excitement.


    Hao Chuan went around to the front of the car and saw an old lady who looked 60 or 70 years old. At this time, one leg was pressed under the tire. His face showed an extremely painful expression. Looking at the shape of the bone, it seemed to be broken. The distorted angle looked very scary.


    When Tang Shiqi saw this scene, her legs suddenly softened. She subconsciously covered her mouth and exclaimed. Tears overflowed in her eyes.


    "Ouch, my wife, how did you get hit by a car, young man, how did you drive!" an old man who looked in good spirits pushed aside the crowd and hurried over. Behind the old man, there was a tall, thin young man who looked more than 30 years old and looked gloomy.


    Cai''er, who was sitting in the car, saw the old man and the tall and thin young man coming. She suddenly showed a smile on her face, pushed open the door and walked down. However, after getting off the car, cai''er immediately showed a timid expression of fear on her face and ran to Tang Shiqi, holding Tang Shiqi''s dress hem tightly with her small hand, making a pathetic look with tearful eyes.


    Hao Chuan also showed a strange expression on his face. He suddenly got out of the car and looked at Cai Er standing next to Tang Shiqi. The little girl just looked at him. Her big eyes blinked slightly. Then she turned her head and turned her eyes. Hao Chuan was speechless.


    However, when he looked again at the groaning old lady under the car, the old man who came in a hurry, and the young people who followed slowly behind the old man, Hao Chuan''s face cooled down.


    Tang Shiqi was unaware of these changes. She kept apologizing to the old lady.


    Those people who gathered around to watch the excitement saw that the car had deformed the old lady''s legs and began to point at Tang Shiqi and Hao Chuan. However, Hao Chuan is now a celebrity in Songhai city. Someone recognized him and said in surprise: "Are you doctor Hao Chuan? Why are you driving so carelessly? Don''t worry, sir. If it''s doctor Hao, he must not have intended it, and he must have a way to cure your old companion."

 Chapter 308

    "The miracle doctor? The miracle doctor can drive and hit people at will?!" the old man stared directly at the people around him.


    I saw that the old man was reasonable and unforgiving. These people who watched the excitement had no choice. Looking at Hao Chuan, their faces showed expressions of helplessness.


    Hao Chuan nodded and smiled at the people who helped him. Looking at the old man with a beard and eyes, he asked, "what do you say about this matter? If I were you, the first thing to do now is to lift the old lady out of the car. What do you think?"


    "Yes, yes, doctor Hao Shen is right. Come on, let''s do it together. Let''s take the eldest mother out first." when Hao Chuan heard this, people around watching the excitement immediately responded.


    "Why? You want to destroy the evidence? No! I''ll see today. I''ll fight with whoever dares to move the car or the old man!"


    Hearing the unreasonable and wonderful words of the old man, the onlookers at the scene were speechless. They had a headache looking at the old man, not to mention Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi. For a time, these people sympathized with the eyes of Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi.


    Needless to say, Tang Shiqi was already at a loss at this time. Hao Chuan couldn''t see any different expression. He still had a smile on his face. He looked at the young man behind the old man who didn''t say a word and asked with a smile: "OK, OK, if you say you can''t move the car, let''s not move the car. However, it''s not a way for everyone to be so stiff all the time. Why don''t you call the police now? Or let''s see what compensation you want? This matter must be solved, isn''t it?"


    "Nonsense! Of course you have to pay compensation if you hit someone. Buy it now, one million. As long as you take out one million, we''ll leave without saying a word!" the boss was relieved, but after listening to his offer, the faces of the onlookers showed disdain. This family of three dare to be a professional porcelain touching team.


    "Doctor Hao, call the police!" someone immediately gave Hao Chuan advice.


    "Yes, call the police, doctor Hao. Nowadays, people''s morality is so corrupt that they can do anything for money. Originally, the old lady''s legs have been deformed, and we have some sympathy for them, but we must not connive at these professional porcelain touching people, otherwise their arrogance may be more arrogant!"


    People around me talked about it one after another, and they basically despised the porcelain touching trio.


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "if you can send three people, I would be very willing to pay the money. After all, we hit people. It''s not right first. However, you''ve all lost your eyes. These three people are not ordinary people, let alone one million. Even if you give them one hundred million, they won''t blink more."


    "Doctor Hao, with their virtue, if you really give them so much money, you can''t turn your tail into heaven!"


    Hao Chuan didn''t talk to the people around him any more. He still had something to do and didn''t want to waste more time here. At present, he directly said to the boss: "you are in charge of the three? There are many people here. It''s inconvenient. Well, we are all people with clear eyes. We don''t do secret things. No matter how to solve it, or what are your attempts, how about we move to talk?"


    "What''s the matter, old woman? I can''t hide it from this little brother. What are you doing there? Get up. It''s time to fight and make trouble. Let''s talk about it when we go home." the man like old man suddenly laughed twice after hearing what Hao Chuan said, and joked about the old lady under the tire.


    Those who watched the excitement were confused at once. One by one, they wondered whether the old man was old and out of his mind?


    While they were muttering that this was retribution, a scene that shocked these ordinary people occurred.


    I saw the twisted and deformed old lady under the car with her legs pressed. She not only stopped moaning, but also suddenly opened her mouth and showed a smile. Then I didn''t see how she made a move. She supported the tire with one hand and lifted it aside. The car was like paper paste and moved directly aside for as much as half a foot.


    Then the old lady sat on the ground and stretched. Then there was a dense crackling sound on her body. She saw her twisted and terrible leg. In these fine sounds, she was incredibly back to normal.


    Now the people around don''t dare to talk nonsense. The circle can''t help expanding for several meters. Pushing a car with one hand and deforming the bones on the scene are all fantasy scenes. Now it''s actually happening directly in front of us. For these experts with unknown origins, no one dares to offend them casually.


    The old lady grinned and said something to Hao Chuan, but no one heard.


    However, there was a clear voice in Hao Chuan''s ear, a voice that sounded very neutral. Obviously, he knew that it was the old woman who spoke to him, but after the voice rushed into his ear, he was afraid to associate the two together.


    The old lady didn''t talk more nonsense to Hao Chuan. She just told Hao Chuan an address and then threatened, "if you don''t come, you will bear the consequences."


    Hao Chuan didn''t speak, but nodded gently to the three strange people, indicating that he would come later.


    Watching the three people disappear from their sight, Hao Chuan walks to Tang Shiqi, gently takes her little hand, and some frightened Tang Shiqi looks at Hao Chuan and subconsciously asks, "this... What''s going on, Hao Chuan?"


    "It''s just an expert''s prank. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it. Can you still drive now? Do you want me to drive?" looking at Tang Shiqi''s pale face, Hao Chuan was distressed and comforted in a low voice for a while. Tang Shiqi was much stronger than Hao Chuan imagined. She looked at Hao Chuan firmly and said, "I can drive!"


    Hao Chuan nodded and didn''t say anything more. However, looking at the strong Tang Shiqi, an idea suddenly appeared in Hao Chuan''s heart, but the idea appeared too suddenly. Hao Chuan needs to consider it carefully and consult Tang Shiqi himself. After all, it doesn''t matter what. Tang Shiqi still has to make his own decision on this matter.


    Sitting back in the car, Hao Chuan reported an address to Tang Shiqi, and then turned to look at cai''er. Hao Chuan''s eyes were burning and his face had a bad uncle smell of abducting children. "Cai''er, let''s discuss something?"


    "What do you want? First, you can''t make up your mind about me. I won''t help you. What''s more, I can''t help you even if I want to help you this time!"

 Chapter 309

    Cai''er stared at Hao Chuan closely. His innocent and lovely face was full of a strong alert look, revealing a cautious expression afraid of being evil by Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan was speechless at once. He rubbed cai''er''s hair and said discontentedly, "you little girl, what are you thinking all day? Who wants your help? I just want to ask you something and see what your expression is? Really, I eat and drink mine every day. Do I say more nonsense to you? I''m really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!"


    "I hate you! You''re the white eyed wolf! Don''t you ask me for help? Don''t you help!" cai''er''s hair was crumpled by Hao Chuan, staring at her big eyes, very unhappy.


    "Caier, listen to what Hao Chuan said first?" Tang Shiqi chose to stand on Hao Chuan''s side at this time.


    Cai''er blinked his big eyes wrongfully, looked at Tang Shiqi, and stared at Hao Chuan. This was no good way: "you are so capable, what else do you need me to do? Tell me? What do you want me to do?"


    Hao Chuancai didn''t care about the change in caier''s attitude. He he smiled and leaned over his head and said, "I think your open mouth and silent Kung Fu is very good. Tell me the tips?"


    "That''s what you said to help? I''m scared to death. No problem!" to Hao Chuan''s and Tang Shiqi''s expectation, cai''er promised very readily. After that, he patted the small chest card with lingering fear, showing a frightened look.


    "Cai''er, you are also very talkative. Why, are you afraid of Hao Chuan begging you for other things?" Tang Shiqi was curious and couldn''t help asking one more question.


    "Of course! I thought he wanted me to help deal with those three freaks. I didn''t dare to fight with them. Anyway, Hao Chuan didn''t want to learn the Kung Fu of transmitting sound and entering secrets. Even if I learned my housekeeping skills, I would like to use the magic. People are dying, and even if I gave it to him, it''s no big deal!" cai''er said cheerfully.


    "Hey, little girl, how do you talk?!" when cai''er promised Hao Chuan to teach him this little trick Kung Fu, Hao Chuan also changed his impression of cai''er, but after listening to cai''er''s words, Hao Chuan immediately had an evil feeling of wanting to beat cai''er. What do you mean people are dying? Sir, I am young and vigorous.


    Tang Shiqi also stared at cai''er with angry eyes and whispered, "children''s words are not taboo. It''s too ugly to speak."


    Caier''s attitude towards Tang Shiqi is quite different from that towards Hao Chuan. When facing Tang Shiqi, caier exudes a strong sense of attachment from inside to outside, but she is different from Hao Chuan. I wish Hao Chuan had bad luck all the time.


    The biggest reason is that except that Hao Chuan once overcame her, it is estimated that her housekeeping skills are useless to Hao Chuan, isn''t it? It''s no wonder caier doesn''t like Hao Chuan when he meets a natural nemesis.


    At the moment, cai''er squints at Hao Chuan with a triumphant smile on his face. He looks at Hao Chuan with an idiot''s eyes and laughs: "But then again, you are naturally looking for black physique. You say it''s bad for you to offend anyone. Even these three people dare to offend. It''s not my sarcasm. Let''s put it clearly. Even if you add up ten, it''s probably not the opponent of the thin young man among the three of them. Hey, hey, so this time, you''d better ask for your own blessings!"


    "No such exaggeration?" Hao Chuan couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard what cai''er said. During his observation just now, he didn''t see any problems in the tall and thin young man. On the contrary, the old man and the old lady gave him great pressure. He also thought that the tall and thin young man like cai''er just kept silent. He probably didn''t have much ability. Unexpectedly, if he was like cai''er, he would feel bad This thin and tall young man with a gloomy face is the big boss behind the scenes?!


    Hao Chuan subconsciously licked some dry lips, looked at cai''er, hesitated, and asked, "this man is very famous in your world? What level of expert does he belong to?"


    When talking about the man''s power, cai''er seemed to boast about her power. She was proud. Her tail was going to rise to the sky. She pouted her lips and said, "do you know how high the sky is?"


    Hao Chuan shook his head directly. Although he knew the accurate figures measured by science and technology, who remembered that thing? He had to go to Baidu. It''s better to satisfy the girl''s showing off heart.


    When caier saw Hao Chuan shaking his head, his proud expression became stronger. His small face was full of pride and worship and said, "in our world, he is known as the man closest to heaven. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Do you want to exaggerate?" Hao Chuan couldn''t help staring. No wonder he didn''t feel anything unusual in the young man just now. It wasn''t that he was too mediocre, but that he was too high.


    "What are you talking about? Society? This world, that world..." Tang Shiqi was a little confused after listening to the two people''s dialogue. She suddenly felt that Hao Chuan seemed to be so far away from her, just like people from two worlds. This feeling made Tang Shiqi uncomfortable.


    Hao Chuan smiled at Tang Shiqi and thought to himself, "what''s the reason why such a powerful man came to me personally? Did I really bring my own black constitution and inadvertently offend the great God character?" the overwhelming pressure surged together, and Hao Chuan felt that it was difficult for him to breathe.


    However, even so, Hao Chuan didn''t show any difference on his face. He didn''t want Tang Shiqi to follow him. Looking at Tang Shiqi, he showed a relaxed expression of indifference and smiled: "Shiqi, you just asked. In fact, I just had an idea in my heart to ask you for your meaning. Do you want to learn kung fu? I mean real Kung Fu, just like the Kung Fu on TV. What about it? Are you interested?"


    "Of course I want to learn, but I''m stupid. Do I have certain requirements for qualification to learn those things?" Tang Shiqi didn''t take Hao Chuan''s words seriously. Although she saw with her own eyes the amazing means cai''er showed in front of her and Hao Chuan''s amazing abilities several times, Tang Shiqi never thought, One day she can learn these things.


    "Hey hey! As long as you want to learn, I naturally have a way to let you learn." Hao Chuan laughed and immediately entered the system to exchange the so-called Qi drawing method for Tang Shiqi.

 Chapter 310

    Previously, when Hao Chuan thought of teaching Tang Shiqi Kung Fu, he just wanted Tang Shiqi to have some self-protection ability.


    For more than 20 years before his death, he had not seen an ancient martial arts master, but since he exchanged his ancient martial arts skills, Hao Chuan found that these ancient martial arts masters had the feeling of being rotten. How long has it been? How many ancient martial arts masters has he met?


    It is precisely because Hao Chuan has this ability that he understands the great difference between ordinary people and ancient martial arts experts. Therefore, Hao Chuan came up with the idea that at least his relatives are safe and he can be more open when he acts.


    At this time, after listening to cai''er''s description of the thin and high-level youth, Hao Chuan was completely at a loss, so he simply didn''t delay time. Now he entered the system and let the system condense An Qi inducing pill from his body. He thought in his heart that if something happened to him, he would be a perverted expert, Can''t you kill a girl like Tang Shiqi and caier? In this way, Tang Shiqi can learn kung fu and protect herself in the future.


    The system efficiency is very high. Hao Chuan immediately ordered Tang Shiqi to pull over and let Tang Shiqi eat the pills. Hao Chuan guided Zeng Cheng once. This time, he guided Tang Shiqi''s air mass. He is much more skilled.


    After guiding, Hao Chuan sat cross legged on the ground and flirted. He had planned to go to the place agreed by the old lady after Tang Shiqi woke up. After all, in Hao Chuan''s imagination, such an abnormal level master should not be a kind-hearted gangster?!


    "No, what if this abnormal guy is crazy and wants to kill Shiqi?" thinking of this possibility, Hao Chuan suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Now he hates this helpless feeling. Hao Chuan thought about it and whispered to caier: "You''re here with Shiqi. I can''t let her take risks with me for an hour at most. No, it''s still two hours. If I don''t come back after two hours, don''t let Shiqi wait for me."


    Hao Chuan''s tone and expression are very determined. He looks at cai''er with hot eyes and hopes cai''er will agree to his little request.


    Caier nodded solemnly and said, "well, you''re still a man at this time. Well, don''t be a mother. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of sister Shiqi!"


    "I''ll go! What do you mean, don''t worry about it? This little girl film really can''t speak. Bah, children''s words are not taboo!" Hao Chuan''s brewing mood was destroyed by cai''er''s one sentence. Now he doesn''t want to say more to cai''er. He stared at cai''er, walked with thousands of miles under his feet, and ran away quickly.


    Cai''er looked at Hao Chuan, who was going away, and couldn''t help laughing. The crisp laughter of Yinling spread far away and said with a smile: "A fool is so positive to die... But maybe it''s an opportunity? With that person''s character, if he has a murderous heart for Hao Chuan, it''s estimated that he can stare at Hao Chuan with a look? I''m so afraid. I''m not going to join the fun. I''ll concentrate on taking care of sister Shiqi!"


    At the thought of the horror of the young man, caier couldn''t help shivering. Her small head shook like a rattle. It was so dangerous that she wouldn''t join the fun with the past. Let Hao Chuan face it alone.


    Hao Chuan''s speed is very fast, but obviously, the speed of those three people is faster than him.


    The old lady just said to him, "meet 50 miles west of the city."


    In other words, it was a full twenty-five kilometers. Tang Shiqi had driven for at least ten kilometers just now. Now he ran for more than half a day and more than ten kilometers. But looking at it, he couldn''t see the three people at all, which made Hao Chuan''s heart more heavy than happy.


    Fortunately, he left Tang Shiqi halfway. If he didn''t listen to cai''er''s words, Hao Chuan always thought that the real opponent was the old man and the old lady. He also felt that if he was right with those two people, with his current skills and cai''er''s surprise, the odds of winning should not be small.


    But after listening to caier''s description of the abnormal young man, Hao Chuan directly and decisively decided not to let Tang Shiqi follow him. It''s too dangerous.


    The reason why his heart is heavy is naturally that he can''t fight at a glance, and his sharp weapon of escape, Qianli Shenxing step, seems to be useless in front of these three people, which is a little hurt.


    Hao Chuan thought in a complicated mood, and then drove forward almost three kilometers. This is a place similar to the gathering point of temple fair. At this time, there is no other people here. The three people seem to be singing and standing in the center of the temple platform. They don''t know what they are doing.


    Hao Chuan cleaned up his mood and walked over with a smile. Although he thought he was definitely not the opponent of the three people, Hao Chuan didn''t advise. What''s the matter? The system has the main task, and it always has to erase the punishment. Now when it comes to life and death, Hao Chuan feels numb.


    Seven or eight meters away from the three, Hao Chuan stopped to salute the three respectfully, and said in an unassuming tone, "I don''t know why the three elders found me? Hao Chuan has inadvertently offended the three elders. If so, Hao MOU will apologize to the three first."


    "Hum, reparation? Do you think the simple reparation will be over? Kneel down and kowtow to me, so I may be in a good mood and leave you a whole body!" the old lady didn''t know which tendon was wrong and came up to Hao Chuan with a crazy roar.


    Hao Chuan''s face suddenly cooled down. Looking at the three people, he said, "a man can''t be humiliated easily even if his skills are not as good as others. If you want to take my Hao Chuan''s life, just come!" although Hao Chuan said that he was arrogant, in fact, there was a cold sweat on his back. In fact, his thoughts were the same as cai''er. If he was a man close to heaven, If you are really so powerful and have a killing heart for Hao Chuan, will you lead him to such a remote place?


    So, in fact, Hao Chuan himself is gambling. He is guessing what the real intention of the three people is.


    "Hahaha! Old lady, I said you must lose. Seeing that the little brother knows the danger, but he rushes to the appointment alone, I know that his character is still good. How about you lose again? What else to say now?" the old man laughed with glee.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard what the old man said. The old lady was still playing with him!

 Chapter 311

    The old lady''s temper was very hot. She glared at Hao Chuan angrily and scolded: "bastard, I''ve lost two games in a row. I don''t talk much nonsense. I''ll fight first!"


    The old lady was obviously hot tempered. Before she finished speaking, she directly opened her arms and jumped down from the temple platform like a goshawk spreading her wings. But facts have proved that in the face of ancient martial arts, age and appearance are really unreliable. When the old lady who obviously looks old, rushes up, her momentum is as fierce and fierce as Mount Tai!


    Hao Chuan can''t see which fist moves the old lady uses, but each move is extremely coherent and natural. The flow of the answer is flowing without leaving any flaws. Forced Hao Chuan can only be forced to retreat and defend constantly. Under the attack of the old lady, Hao Chuan can''t even afford to resist.


    Hao Chuan almost used all his means to communicate with each other, but he was still a little embarrassed. From the beginning to now, Hao Chuan was basically pressed and beaten by the old lady in less than five minutes. Under the pressure of the old lady''s crazy and fierce attack, Hao Chuan didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Although Hao Chuan didn''t feel the killing intention from the old lady, through the physical contact between the two men''s attack and defense, Hao Chuan can clearly judge the huge strength contained in the old lady''s fist and foot. He himself is a famous doctor. He knows very well that if he gets close to it, he must lie in the hospital for at least half a month based on his physique.


    At this time, Hao Chuan felt a little bitter because he found that the old lady was a typical person with crazy temperament. The more he played, the more excited he was and the higher he played. The more Hao Chuan sticks to his support, the brighter the light in the old lady''s eyes, and the strength under her hand is also unconsciously increasing.


    Bang!


    Hao Chuan''s arm made solid contact with the old lady''s palm. With great strength, the old lady stood still, but Hao Chuan couldn''t control his body and stepped back six or seven steps. Hao Chuan tried his best to move his arm across his chest to resist the old lady''s powerful single palm killing move. Although the arm was not broken, there was still a sharp pain. This arm was numb. Hao Chuan didn''t need to see it. By this alone, it must have poured into the interior and hurt the muscles and veins of the arm.


    But it''s not over yet. After the last wave, the next wave comes again. The rising old lady, like a madman, gave a strange smile and didn''t stop at all. She directly shouted and rushed over. Obviously, she didn''t have any rules, but she was extremely fast. With Haochuan''s walking speed, she couldn''t get rid of the old lady at all.


    Every step of his movement seemed to be predicted by the old lady. In Hao Chuan''s eyes, the crazy old lady was like a bone maggot. It seemed to stick to him. There was no way to get rid of it.


    Even if there is no way to get rid of it, the key is that the crazy old lady''s attack did not stop at all. What''s more, Hao Chuan was speechless. After attacking for so long, it''s reasonable for the old lady to take a break. She was completely tireless. Her strength momentum not only did not weaken, but also increased.


    "Who is the old man and who is the young man?" Hao Chuan sighed in his heart. He came here inexplicably and fought with the crazy old lady inexplicably. Now it''s good. Under forced defense, Hao Chuan can''t completely remove the old lady''s offensive strength. In this case, there is a golden bell shield to protect the strength that can''t be completely dispersed, They poured into his body one by one.


    However, a person''s body is flesh and blood after all, and there is an upper limit to how much he can bear. Although Hao Chuan has no time to check his physical condition now, he can imagine how many hidden injuries and edema have been added to his body in this short time just by relying on the pain and numbness around him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Hao Chuan was fighting with the old lady, Tang Shiqi finally worked for a whole week and woke up from her perception. It was only about an hour from sitting cross legged to waking up. But Tang Shiqi seemed to be a different person, not to say how much her appearance had changed. Of course, her skin seemed more white and delicate, and her delicate facial features were more three-dimensional, Now it looks more round and natural.


    At this time, the biggest change in Tang Shiqi was her temperament. Her whole person seemed to be like a fairy coming out of the painting. She showed a charming charm between her hands and feet.


    Cai''er was stunned and stared at the beautiful Tang Shiqi for a while. He couldn''t help but say, "sister Shiqi, you are so beautiful!"


    Tang Shiqi burst into a laugh, which was like a hundred flowers blooming. It was so beautiful that people''s eyes were going to spend. She stretched out a white and tender finger and gently clicked on the tip of caier''s upturned nose. Tang Shiqi looked around and didn''t see Hao Chuan. She couldn''t help asking, "where is Hao Chuan going? The car is still there. Did he go first?"


    "Oh..." cai''er was also addicted to Tang Shiqi''s beauty. She had a little envy and yearning in her heart. She answered carelessly. It was like waking up suddenly. Sweet smiled: "Well, after you fell asleep, Hao Chuan went alone. But I don''t know what happened. He came back soon. Originally, Hao Chuan was going to wait for you to wake up here with me, but he suddenly answered the phone and said he had something urgent to go back to the city first. Let me wait for you here. Let''s go, sister Shiqi. Let''s go back."


    "Hmm! Let''s go!" I have to say that cai''er''s innocent and lovely image like a little angel, coupled with her flawless lies, people can''t be suspicious at all. Tang Shiqi looked at cai''er''s innocent and lovely appearance and directly believed what cai''er said.


    They walked towards the car and were about to drive back to the city. Less than one meter away from the car, a funny laugh suddenly sounded in people''s ears and came directly and clearly: "Third, you see, it''s right to listen to your brother. The decision to follow up is right. I love little Lori and you love big beauties. As for the boss, the boss is not interested in women anyway. One of our brothers is just right, ha ha ha!"


    "Wow! Second brother, the beauty is bubbling!" the voice in front seemed to be speaking in his ear before it disappeared. Immediately behind it, another voice seemed to be drooling, followed by it.

 Chapter 312

    Different from the sound that seems to ring in the ear in front, the sound that appears in the back seems to have been processed by 3D stereo surround sound. It comes from all directions with bursts of echoes. It sounds very shocking.


    Tang Shiqi couldn''t help but be afraid when she heard the two malicious voices. Caier''s face also showed a timid expression of fear. Her small hand held Tang Shiqi tightly, but her body stood slightly forward, blocking Tang Shiqi behind her.


    Three men in their fifties came over. Their clothes were very distinctive. They were not served by modern people, but somewhat similar to the ancient clothes on TV, but their workmanship was not so exquisite and looked a little rough.


    These three people obviously have bad intentions towards Tang Shiqi and cai''er. The fat man on the left stares at the doll like cai''er with narrow eyes, showing a greedy light. The thin man on the right looked at Tang Shiqi and wanted to swallow Tang Shiqi.


    "What to do, caier?" Tang Shiqi was a little afraid. She had never met such a battle. Although there was internal strength in her body, it was used by people after all. Looking at the three people coming with bad intentions, Tang Shiqi was a little confused.


    "Can''t beat them, let''s go!" cai''er recognized the three people and said. Before the three people came near, he took Tang Shiqi and glanced in the direction Hao Chuan had just left.


    "Yo? Feelings are two little peppers? Brother likes it!" the fat man on the left rubbed his hands excitedly. He was so huge that he was as agile as a monkey when running, and he was very fast. The thin man on the right saw that the fat man was so interested, his interest was aroused, smiled and chased out.


    The man in the middle, who was called the eldest brother by the two of them, looked at the two brothers, frowned slightly and shook his head, but did not slow down. Among the three, it was obvious that the eldest brother had the highest Kung Fu. Even though he was as fast as lightning, he didn''t lose his style. He always carried his hands on his back and showed a relaxed and comfortable natural appearance on his face.


    Although the speed of these three people is very fast, the good thing is that caier''s speed is not slow. Caier looks like a child. In fact, her mind has long matured. While running, she taught Tang Shiqi the formula of internal strength, and taught Tang Shiqi the method of internal force operation on site. Fortunately, Tang Shiqi has a good understanding in this regard. She soon found some small skills, at least not entirely by caier.


    But even so, Tang Shiqi still became a burden to caier. The fat man caught up first. Jie smiled strangely and stretched out his palm to the two girls.


    Tang Shiqi felt that the cold hairs on her back were going to stand up upside down. She was so frightened that she couldn''t help screaming. Cai Er was much calmer. She shouted, "look at the concealed weapon!" with a whoosh, she threw a silver light in her hand and hit the fat man''s face.


    With a strange cry, the fat man stopped, bent down and directly attached to the ground to a standard "iron bridge". This is a very practical footwall Kung Fu. The effect is very good both in attack and defense. Obviously, the fat man is not a flashy person. Even in front of girls, he will not take into account his own image for safety.


    In this way, the fat man''s speed was naturally slowed down. Caier Yinling''s laughter came and took Tang Shiqi. At this moment, he ran out of a distance of seven or eight feet and regained a chance to breathe.


    "Dead fat man, a few small desserts wrapped in tin foil scared your ass to pee?!" the thin man from behind, sharp eyed and quick, grabbed a "hidden weapon" made by caier. When he pinched it, it was soft. When he opened it, it was a soft dessert. The thin man smiled and opened his mouth. He swallowed this not too big dessert and laughed at the fat man. He continued to chase caier and Tang Shiqi.


    The fat man booed at the thin man''s back, raised his breath again and chased after him. He shouted, "third, don''t be proud. Who can show his ability first!"


    "Hahaha! This little Laurie is tricky and looks hotter. You''re going to miscalculate again, fat second brother!" the thin man running in front was more proud, and the sound of laughter came, looking very happy.


    The big brother, who followed them slowly behind them, looked at the relaxed scene, shook his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t intend to catch up with the two brothers. Although they came out to do business, people always have some fun to be interesting. Otherwise, what''s the difference between living and salted fish?


    The thin man pursued very fast. After all, his figure had more advantages than the fat man. Soon, the thin man gradually caught up with caier and Tang Shiqi.


    "What should I do, caier?" Tang Shiqi''s forehead was covered with fragrant sweat. She was too nervous. Her heart beat faster and she began to breathe heavily.


    Caier is not easy. Her internal power is her defect, but there is no way. She can''t beat it. If she doesn''t run, she doesn''t know what terrible things will happen. At the moment, cai''er''s small face is already red. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes aims at the thin man getting closer and closer. Cai''er has no way. He throws out a silver light at hand. The Jiao who uses the old technique again drinks and says, "look at the concealed weapon!"


    When she drove out of the sky this time, the silver light was thrown out of her hand like a shrinking net. After throwing it out, it didn''t fly in all directions, but when she was close to the thin man, it suddenly seemed to be manipulated by something. These scattered silver lights suddenly closed and surrounded the thin man''s face.


    "The technique is good, but how much lethality can these cakes have?" the thin man smiled strangely. He didn''t reduce his speed at all, but stretched out his arm to block it at will.


    "Ah! Shit! It''s a silver needle. It''s really a concealed weapon, you cunning smelly girl!!" there was a sharp pain on his arm. Some silver needles were directly inserted into the thin man''s forehead and chin. The thin man''s speed couldn''t help falling down. His face was very angry, pointing to Cai Er''s back and yelling.


    "You big fool, you stink! Your whole family stinks!" cai''er is not the kind of girl who doesn''t answer back after being scolded. In fact, in Hao Chuan''s impression, cai''er is synonymous with sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    This time it was the fat man''s turn to laugh at the thin man again. The fat man snorted proudly, smiled and said, "tut Tut, young, third brother, you''re not the second brother, you''re still too young!" the fat man shook his head and said, without stopping at all, directly bypassed the thin man, and chased him with bright eyes.

 Chapter 313

    Several people run after each other like this. Whenever thin or fat people catch up with them, cai''er always throws something strangely. Sometimes it''s food, and sometimes it''s really a concealed weapon.


    I don''t know what the girl thinks. There are a lot of strange things in her pocket. There are always things to throw out. Fat and thin people rush in turn. They have been hurt a lot. Now when Cai erjiao cries out "see concealed weapons", the two brothers always look nervous.


    Because they also saw that cai''er''s concealed weapon throwing technique was very professional. Obviously, cai''er had spent some time practicing in this regard. Cai''er almost showed them all kinds of famous techniques, which made the two brothers with bad hearts dare not rush up recklessly.


    In addition to this, the intuitive benefit of caier''s immediate response is that Tang Shiqi''s heart is no longer so flustered. Looking at the fat and thin brothers, Tang Shiqi, who was constantly teased by caier and relaxed, her speed also increased significantly. In this way, it was easier for caier to take her. The speed of the two girls was a little faster than before.


    "You two fools... Do you want your eldest brother to help you?" the eldest brother who followed behind the two brothers leisurely looked at the scene with his hands on his back, with a wry smile on his mouth and couldn''t help teasing the two brothers.


    "Don''t! Don''t!" the fat man and the thin man joined forces and refused with one voice. I''m kidding. They know too well what their eldest brother''s temperament is. If they let him help, the two girls don''t have to intervene at all. According to the rules set by their eldest brother, he gets it and all the assignments belong to him.


    The two of them have been busy for most of the day. If they are benefited by the eldest brother at this time, fat and thin people will have nightmares when they sleep at night.


    The eldest brother behind, hearing the rejection of the two brothers, showed a smile of watching a good play on his face. He shrugged his shoulders regardless of whether anyone nearby appreciated it or not. Anyway, his posture was as natural and unrestrained as ever.


    "It''s up to you, but we still have business to do after all. We''ll give you two more ten minutes at most. If you can''t succeed in another ten minutes, Hei hei, it means that these two best products are destined to have no fate with you two." the eldest brother smiled and said, but his eyes were staring at Tang Shiqi''s graceful and slender figure, It shows a strong and extremely greedy look. Obviously, this guy who looks natural and unrestrained is not a good thing. The three brothers are birds of a feather.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three brothers were chasing cai''er and Tang Shiqi, Song Lin and Chen Zhi, who returned to the store of song''s jade shop in the antique street, could hardly see the extreme.


    Chen Zhi''s face collapsed. At the thought of Hao Chuan''s calm and confident expression, Chen Zhi couldn''t help feeling hopeless again. This is not the most important thing. What scares him more is how to face the obviously angry mayor''s father if he goes back?!


    Song Lin''s mood is worse than Chen Zhilin''s. He has been doing business all year round. His vision and mind are naturally far from what good baby Chen Zhi can compare. Song Lin knew clearly in his heart that what happened just now would have a huge adverse impact on Song''s jade line. Now this matter should not be sent back to the family headquarters. When the news was conveyed in the past


    At the thought of this terrible result, Song Lin couldn''t help looking out of the window. Although it was sunny outside, Song Lin only felt the darkness and unknown pressure in front of him, which made him unable to breathe.


    "Sir, what should we do now? The foundation of song''s jade shop in Songhai city was completely destroyed by me this time. Did the three elders send back the news? Did they kill Hao Chuan?" although Song Lin was very dissatisfied with the solemn looking middle-aged man, he didn''t dare to show it, because compared with the pressure of the family, Song Lin was even more afraid of the three elders behind the middle-aged man.


    "Don''t worry, song Shao. The three worshipped childlike innocence. At the moment, they must have encountered something interesting on the road. However, since they promised me to go, they will certainly take this matter as a business. I can assure you that we will get the news of Hao Chuan''s death without tomorrow!"


    The middle-aged man obviously has great confidence in the three offerings in the family. In his heart, these three offerings with different tempers are really as powerful as immortals. In his heart, as long as these three are willing to fight, I''m afraid even the president of the country can''t escape from life?!


    "OK! As long as Hao Chuan is dead, the family, even if it gives me more pressure and punishment, I will admit it..." Song Lin''s eyes showed a cold light. Obviously, he hated Hao Chuan to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty miles west of Songhai City, at the entrance of the shabby temple hall, the fight between Hao Chuan and the old lady has ended. Hao Chuan is sitting on the ground panting. There are blood spills at the corners of his mouth and his face is blue and purple. He looks very embarrassed.


    The old lady was nothing different. She looked askance at Hao Chuan and couldn''t help muttering, "you are my disciple who never forgets? Are you too weak?"


    "Disciple? Who?" Hao Chuan never thought that the old lady would suddenly say such a sentence and carefully search for information in her head. When did he provoke the old lady''s disciple again? Who is it? Is it the little girl caier? Hao Chuan thought of this possibility. After all, cai''er seems to know the details of the three people very well. Besides cai''er, Hao Chuan really can''t think of anyone else.


    "You don''t care who it is. Master, you also see the strength of this boy. It''s too weak. In your opinion, will he be the man of destiny? I think it''s impossible." the old lady obviously has a bad impression of Hao Chuan. She has a direct negative attitude towards Hao Chuan. She said to the tall and thin man who looks like a young man.


    Hao Chuan was not very interested in what the old lady said, but when he heard that the old lady actually called the young man''s master, Hao Chuan was really surprised. What the young man thinks is only like a young man in his early thirties. He... He is the old lady''s master?


    "Old woman, I think this young student is very good. Master, can you see anything from him?"

 Chapter 314

    Hao Chuan sat on the ground listening to their conversation, sweating on his forehead.


    Sun! Thanks to his previous thought that the tall and thin young man with a gloomy face was the son of the old man and the old lady. Now it seems that this young man is not a young man. Obviously, he is an old monster who doesn''t know how old he has lived.


    "Why did such a person suddenly find himself? Is it really just because of the old lady''s Apprentice?" Hao Chuan was a little uncertain. Now he was really willing to believe cai''er''s description of this seemingly young man. He heard cai''er say that this person was the closest to heaven in their world, and Hao Chuan was still sniffing at it, Think caier is bragging.


    In Hao Chuan''s previous cognition, man is man. No matter what, he can''t be compared with heaven. This point has not changed much since he obtained the system and has undergone great changes.


    However, at this time, I don''t know what''s going on. When I saw two white haired old people respectfully calling the seemingly young master, Hao Chuan suddenly wavered in his mind. Maybe... This man, he is really a terrorist existence that can be close to the sky?


    Now Hao Chuan didn''t dare to hold it up any more. His expression became more respectful. He saluted this extremely terrible existence from a distance and asked respectfully, "senior, I don''t know you asked the younger generation to come here, but what''s your assignment?"


    "Dispatch? With such a small role as you, who is qualified to work for my master?" the old lady sneered at Hao Chuan, with a look of disdain on her face.


    The man who looked like an old man had a good attitude towards Hao Chuan. He smiled and satirized the old lady and said, "at such an old age, he still has the same temper as a child in his 40s and 50s. Hao Chuan, don''t blame her, woman, you know, ha ha ha!"


    "Do you want to die? Don''t refuse to make gestures!" the old lady stared at the old man angrily. Don''t say. She''s really a grumpy powder keg. It explodes at a little.


    "Just do it. I''m afraid you won''t do it!" the old man didn''t seem to be the kind of good temper he showed. He immediately began to blow his beard and stare.


    The young man who had not spoken for a long time did not care about the two old urchin disciples at this time. He looked at Hao Chuan with eyes like a bottomless abyss. Hao Chuan was looked at by him, and the whole person was a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, Hao Chuan was really convinced that this seemingly young terror should really be an old monster who didn''t know how long he had lived. Because the things revealed in his eyes have a sense of vicissitudes of life that is completely inconsistent with his age. What shocked Hao Chuan most is the man''s eyes. When he stared at Hao Chuan seriously, in Hao Chuan''s feeling, it seems that these eyes have really become a bottomless abyss, as if they want to absorb Hao Chuan''s whole person.


    Hao Chuan was shocked to find that under the man''s gaze, he didn''t even have the courage to look at him, let alone want to fight.


    However, Hao Chuan is a wonderful flower with systematic assistance. Even if he is scared to death, his stubbornness at the bottom of his heart is stimulated under the man''s gaze. Hao Chuan tried his best to raise his head and look at the terrible existence. His eyes were as calm as possible and said, "senior, you look for the younger generation, but do you have anything else to tell?"


    There was a look of appreciation in the man''s eyes. He looked at Hao Chuan and nodded gently. His voice was neither pleasant nor unpleasant. How to describe it? It seemed very ethereal, very long ago. He clearly stood in front of Hao Chuan, but his voice seemed to come from a distant and mysterious place, which seemed very untrue. He said: "You''re really different. Maybe you''re the key?"


    Hao Chuan couldn''t understand what the man said. He smiled and looked at the horror and didn''t speak. It wasn''t that Hao Chuan didn''t want to say. He really didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, the seemingly young terrorist suddenly took a palm sized brocade box from his arms, handed it to Hao Chuan and said, "I came to you today for two main purposes. The first purpose is to come and see you."


    "Look at me?" Hao Chuan looked a little strange and said in his heart, "what do I have to look at? These experts are really hard to understand."


    "Yes, I just want to see you. As for the second purpose, I need to decide whether to give it to you after seeing you. Now I believe you are its owner. Don''t try to open it. You can''t open it even if you want to. Well, let''s say so much. We should leave."


    Hao Chuan looked down at the palm sized brocade box in his hand. The weight was moderate. It felt like normal temperature. He couldn''t see what wood material it was made of. After listening to what the terrible existence said, Hao Chuan turned over the brocade box and checked it carefully. He couldn''t help but be surprised because the box seemed to be integrated and couldn''t find an opening at all At this time, in Hao Chuan''s opinion, it is more appropriate to say that this is a whole piece of wood than a brocade box.


    "OK, I see." Hao Chuan sighed and put the brocade box into his pocket. To tell the truth, in Hao Chuan''s opinion, this dialogue is the most troublesome. Although he talked for a long time, he didn''t understand the content, but made him more confused.


    "Those two girls, one big and one small, are in a lot of crisis now. You two stop making trouble and go with brother Hao Chuan to solve the trouble first, and then we should go on the road." the young man gave an indifferent order to the old man and the old lady.


    "Yes, master!" these two old people, who are out of character, suddenly become obedient babies in front of their master.


    Hao Chuan heard the word "go on the road" from the words of the young people. He was a little strange. Are they going far away? Otherwise, at their speed, how can the word "on the road" be used?


    This idea just flashed through Hao Chuan''s mind. This time, he understood what the expert said. A big girl and a small girl are in danger. Doesn''t this just mean that Tang Shiqi and caier are in danger?


    Hao Chuan felt a little urgent. He hugged the two white haired old people and respectfully said, "thank you, predecessors!"

 Chapter 315

    The three of them tried their best to get on the road. Hao Chuan was a little ashamed. Although he was a young man and had the speed skills of walking thousands of miles, Hao Chuan really couldn''t run away from the two old men and women in front of these two white haired old men and women.


    This naturally attracted the old lady''s sarcasm. Hao Chuan could not help it. The old lady was probably old enough to be his grandmother. Naturally, Hao Chuan couldn''t blush and quarrel with others. Besides, in case he blew up the noisy temper, Hao Chuan couldn''t beat the old lady. It might be another violent beating, so in the face of the old lady''s sarcasm, Hao Chuan chose to shut up very wisely.


    The three of them were probably less than two miles away, and then they vaguely heard the peculiar laughter of men when they flirted with women.


    "Little boy, do you continue to throw? Should you throw your belly pocket again?" although the voice sounded in a very far place and Hao Chuan could not see them, they naturally heard the voice clearly with their ears.


    "I''ll throw your mother, tortoise and grandson, look at the concealed weapon!" the crisp and delicate angry scolding voice seemed a little urgent. Hao Chuan naturally heard it. The voice was made by caier.


    But after hearing caier''s dirty words, Hao Chuan''s face was a little strange. It turned out that this little girl''s bad attitude towards him these days was somewhat restrained?


    "Ah!" Hao Chuan was still thinking. Suddenly he heard Tang Shiqi''s painful voice. He was a little anxious and hurried to speed up his pace. He didn''t know what had happened there.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister Shiqi?" cai''er was staggered by Tang Shiqi. She almost took Tang Shiqi all the way. For cai''er, whose internal power was not too deep, it was already an extremely difficult task, but their speed was not as fast as the three evil people behind. Cai''er had no choice but to find a way to delay their speed and buy time for herself, But it takes effort.


    Running here, cai''er almost had no strength. Tang Shiqi suddenly fell forward. Cai''er was afraid of her injury and hurriedly pulled Tang Shiqi with all her strength. However, she could no longer control her body balance. In order to unload her strength, cai''er loosened her little hand holding Tang Shiqi and rolled directly on the ground. Only then did she suffer any hard injury.


    But such a delay, fat and thin, and the big brother who always followed came, with a mean and dirty smile on his face.


    Cai''er now looks very embarrassed. She keeps running around and obstructing all the way. She almost throws out everything she can lose as a concealed weapon. Now the coats and coats have been thrown out, revealing two thin white and tender arms. Just now, in order to relieve the force, he rolled on the ground twice, and his hair and clothes are covered with dust.


    The more so, caier''s exquisite and lovely facial features are highlighted. Fat people who like little Lori feel itchy and excited when they see this boring scene.


    "Elder brother, it has nothing to do with you. This little Lori is mine. If you want a share, I suggest you share the big one, hey hey!" the fat man rubbed his hands and narrowed his small eyes, staring at the embarrassed cai''er. He really wanted to swallow cai''er.


    "No! According to our agreement, the two girls were caught by our brothers themselves, and it''s at least 30 seconds away from ten minutes. Sorry, brother, you can only watch it on the side. At most... After we enjoy it, let you taste it." the thin man stared at the fat man and rejected the fat man''s shameless proposal, He is not his big brother''s opponent alone. He tied the fat man to himself directly.


    The fat and thin brothers, after chasing all the way, didn''t suffer less from caier. There were blood spills on their faces and bodies. The situation was much more miserable than caier. It was the eldest brother who always followed behind them. At the moment, he was still complete, and his whole body still had a natural and unrestrained flavor.


    The fat man listened to the thin man''s words, looked at the blood marks on his round belly, looked at the miserable situation on the thin man, and then compared with the intact boss. He suddenly felt a little unbalanced. He nodded hard, blinked and said: "Brother, the third is right. According to our usual practice, the minority obeys the majority. It''s such a happy decision, ha ha!"


    With that, the fat man opened his fleshy arms, gave a strange smile, showed a strong greedy look on his face, and rushed directly at Cai Er sitting on the ground.


    And the thin man is no less let down. Although he actually wants to crush caier, this meal is "delicious" It''s too hard to get. Tang Shiqi''s almost flawless facial features and concave convex perfect body are almost gone. He looks much more hungry and thirsty than the fat man. He pounced on Tang Shiqi with a pale face on the ground and quickly relieved his clothes.


    Cai''er, an ancient spirit and strange, has no way now. Seeing Tang Shiqi''s panic and fear, she is about to cry. As soon as cai''er grits her teeth, she is about to use a method to stimulate her potential. When she wants to work hard again, she only feels that two white haired old people suddenly appear in front of her and Tang Shiqi.


    The fat man and the thin man were too anxious. They rushed too fast. They couldn''t stop at all. They hit the old lady and the old man who suddenly appeared.


    "My grass! What''s the situation?!" In the fat man''s small narrowed eyes, there were beautiful figures of caier. Why did he suddenly become a disgusting little old lady? The sudden change directly weakened a part of the fat man, and subconsciously scolded him, but he was an ancient martial arts expert. At this time, his outstretched palms suddenly closed and directly smashed the Yellow Dragon with his fists. Right He pounded the old lady''s chest vigorously.


    Although the thin man has a lean body, he can''t compare with the fat man in response. He''s still busy pulling his clothes. Now he can''t move at all. He can only stare at the old man close at hand. There''s no way. He can only be cruel and use his head as a weapon. At present, he directly bowed his head and smashed the old man''s head.


    "Be careful!" behind the fat man and the thin man, a handsome middle-aged man like big brother. When he saw these two white haired old people suddenly appear here like ghosts, his eyes contracted involuntarily. Suddenly, he felt a great sense of crisis and subconsciously opened his mouth to remind him.

 Chapter 316

    But he reminded me that it was still a little late. Two cold grunts sounded almost at the same time. I saw his two brothers flying back in the air like two broken sacks. People were still doing free fall in mid air, but with a wow, they opened their mouths and spewed out two big mouthfuls of blood almost at the same time.


    Bang!


    Filled with dust, the fat and thin two best products hit the ground firmly. Ouch ouch moaned, which sounded very sad.


    "You... Why are you here?" the big brother, who has always been natural and unrestrained, can no longer be natural and unrestrained after seeing the faces of the old man and the old lady. His body trembled into chaff and his lips trembled, showing great fear and panic.


    "I fuck his grandmother, how can an old monster suddenly appear, dare to destroy the good things of fat master, fat master forgive... Spare my life, alas, ancestors!" the fat man fought against the beating, and the thin man was about to fall apart. The fat man scolded and scolded. When he raised his head to see the old lady with a cold face, the fat man was scared to pee. He directly propped up his body and knelt down to face the old man The old lady repeatedly kowtowed for mercy.


    At this time, the thin man also slowed down. He was thinking about laughing at the fat man. After he finally struggled to sit up and saw the appearance of the two old people, he was scared and climbed down again. The voice of trembling and panic came out: "heaven... Heaven... Evil spirit of heaven?!"


    Hao Chuan didn''t come until this time. Obviously, he was the first to rush out, but the old man and the old lady were too fast. Later, they came here first. Seeing the absolute speed shown by the old lady at this time, Hao Chuan found that the old lady didn''t do her best during the competition just now.


    "Thank you two elders for saving my younger friends!" Hao Chuan heard the thin man''s words "Heaven evil and earth evil". He guessed that it might be the names of the two old people, but he didn''t know who was heaven evil and who was Earth evil.


    However, Hao Chuan didn''t have time to tangle with this problem. He saw Tang Shiqi sitting on the ground with her face in pain, her hands covering her ankles, looking very painful. Hao Chuan hurriedly thanked the old lady and the boss. He hurried to Tang Shiqi and squatted down to check it carefully.


    "Hao Chuan? Why are you here? Didn''t caier say you had returned to the city first?" seeing Hao Chuan suddenly appear, Tang Shiqi had a great surprise in her heart. After the thrilling scene just now, Tang Shiqi was particularly excited to see Hao Chuan.


    "Well, don''t talk first, I''ll help you see the injury." Hao Chuan was very sad to see that Tang Shiqi was excited, but his face was still mixed with an unbearable expression of pain. He gently removed Tang Shiqi''s shoes and socks, revealing a section of white, delicate and smooth skin, but a large lump was swollen at the ankle. It seems that the twist is very serious and the color is blue and purple, It looks very eye-catching.


    Hao Chuan gently touched Tang Shiqi''s lower leg, which greatly alleviated Tang Shiqi''s pain. Watching Tang Shiqi''s frown slowly stretch, Hao Chuan lifted a breath, which fell back a little, saying: "It''s not a big problem. It''s misplaced. It may hurt a little later, but I''ve sealed some of your pain, so it won''t hurt too much. Just bear it."


    Hao Chuan looked at Tang Shiqi gently with his eyes and said something in his mouth. He suddenly worked hard on his hands. With a click, Tang Shiqi gave a low cry, and a big bean cold sweat burst out on his forehead. Hao Chuan was really relieved and said with a smile, "well, I''ll press it for you and it will soon be back as before."


    With that, Hao Chuan put his palms gently on Tang Shiqi''s ankles. There was a trace of cool internal power revealed from the palm and kneaded it slowly along the bruised part for a while.


    With Hao Chuan''s internal force and careful combing, the color of the congested part returned to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing that the swollen part had basically returned to its original state, Hao Chuan clicked on Tang Shiqi''s lower leg and untied his pulse cutting technique.


    "Stand up and try? Is it ready?" Hao Chuan helped Tang Shiqi to stand up. Tang Shiqi bumped her feet, carefully moved her sprained ankle, showed a surprise smile on her exquisite pretty face, and said happily, "it really doesn''t hurt!"


    "Hey, villain, you can show me, too. My body hurts badly." Cai Er, who felt neglected, pouted his ruddy little lips and blinked his big eyes at Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan looked up and down at cai''er, who was very embarrassed. He walked over and helped cai''er up from the ground. Until this moment, Hao Chuan really accepted cai''er in his heart. Looking at cai''er, he said seriously: "thank you, cai''er!"


    Somehow, being stared at by Hao Chuan with such eyes, cai''er involuntarily had a wonderful feeling in her heart. She turned her head, turned her mouth and muttered, "Why are you thanking me? Hum! If you encounter such a thing, I won''t care. I''m afraid sister Shiqi will be hurt."


    "Boy, have you finished your nonsense? What are you going to do with these people? Hurry up, we still have business to do!" the old lady looked at the scene coldly, but no one saw it. There was a warm light in the depths of her eyes, and the old lady used the remaining light to look very carefully at the old man next to her and snorted.


    "Youth is so good!" the old man was also watching the scene. He didn''t find the strange appearance of the old lady and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s good? You know it''s good, good, waste!" the old lady''s mood changed. When she heard what the old man said, she suddenly became more irritable.


    The boss rarely didn''t argue with the old lady. He gave a dry smile and stood there without talking.


    Hao Chuan respectfully saluted the old man and the old lady and said, "wait a moment, two elders. I''ll ask them a few words first." after that, when he looked at the fat and thin people on the ground and the big brother shaking into a ball, his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Who sent you? Why did you find these two girls?" Hao Chuan''s voice was so cold that there was almost no temperature. At the moment, he was afraid. If cai''er didn''t protect Tang Shiqi desperately, if these two elders didn''t help, the consequences today would be unimaginable.


    The fat man and the thin man didn''t dare to answer. Their eldest brother looked at Hao Chuan and the evil spirits standing next to Hao Chuan. His face showed an extremely complex look and struggled. Only then did he tell Hao Chuan the truth.


    After listening to the man''s story, Hao Chuan''s face was as dark as ink, showing a trace of ruthlessness.

 Chapter 317

    "Please bother the two elders and discard their martial arts. The younger generation has his own ideas for the rest." Hao Chuan saluted the old man and lady again and said his thoughts.


    The old lady looked at Hao Chuan without a word of nonsense. She snorted coldly. She didn''t know what footwork she had done. She turned around the fat man, the thin man and the standing big brother quickly. It seemed as if it was only a blink of an eye. The old lady had stood where she was. Her eyes looked coldly at the old man around her. She said coldly, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    With that, the old lady ignored the old man, displayed herself directly at an extremely fast speed, and went out for a distance of seven or eight feet in an instant. It seemed that the deterrent force was too strong.


    And until this time, the fat man, the thin man and the big brother, their groans of pain and howling, it was overwhelming.


    "Quack!" the old man frowned and waved. He saw that the three people just opened their mouths, but there was no sound. It was quiet for a moment. The old man smiled at Hao Chuan and nodded, "see you later!" then he hurried after the old lady.


    Caier, who was alert just now, took a long sigh of relief when he saw that the two had gone away. He looked at Hao Chuan in surprise and said, "that''s true. Good people don''t live long and harm thousands of years. You not only didn''t die, but also encouraged them to help you. How on earth did you do it?"


    "That old lady is your master?" Hao Chuan ignored cai''er''s ridicule. At present, there was basically nothing to do. He began to think about the riddle played by the old lady in front. How could her apprentice Miss himself? Hao Chuan thought about it carefully. This person can only be caier.


    "My master? You say master tianxie?" cai''er was stunned. After reacting, cai''er burst into a laugh. He looked at Hao Chuan with beautiful big eyes like a fool and said, "master tianxie has no apprentice? You must be wrong! If I can find a master like her, hum!" cai''er said, looking at Hao Chuan unkindly, I''m dreaming of this wonderful scene.


    Hao Chuan was surprised and said: "It turns out that the old lady is a heavenly evil, and the old man is a earthly evil. I really don''t see it. The name of two kind-hearted old people is very powerful and domineering. It''s just... If you''re not an apprentice of the elder tianxie, who will her apprentice be? There are so many ancient martial arts experts I know, and most of them have a holiday with me..." Hao Chuan himself is a little confused. After thinking for a long time, he can''t think of a reason. Hao Chuan simply doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s a great good thing that such a cow has no malice to him.


    "Hao Chuan, what about these three people?" Tang Shiqi was frightened today. Until now, her face was still a little pale, and the whole person looked a little frightened.


    "Come on, let''s go to the antique street first." after listening to what the eldest brother in the group of three said, Hao Chuan already had an idea in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t just let master tianxie waste their martial arts.


    Caier hurriedly stopped and said, "wait a minute. These two bastards chased my aunt all the way. If I don''t teach them a lesson, my aunt can''t calm down."


    "Cai''er, don''t say dirty words!" Tang Shiqi looked at the real appearance of cai''er Jiao child and mouthed an aunt. This picture is really disharmonious.


    After listening to Tang Shiqi''s words, cai''er nodded very skillfully. He simply closed his small mouth and didn''t speak. He clenched two snow-white fists and kicked the fat and thin people.


    It''s a pity that these two people don''t know how they were made by the elder Desha. They look like the boss with open mouth. They seem to be shouting desperately, but there''s no sound at all. Cai''er kicked for a long time and didn''t receive any feedback. It''s like kicking two pieces of wood, which makes cai''er feel a little boring.


    She squatted down and groped for a meal on them. She wanted to untie the means left by master Disha on them. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find it for a long time. Cai''er was very depressed. She waved listlessly and said to Hao Chuan, "forget it, it''s not interesting." after that, she slipped into the car first.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing at caier''s chubby appearance. He first picked up the fat man, walked to the car, opened the trunk and stuffed the fat man in. But the door couldn''t be closed and couldn''t fall down anyway. Hao Chuan simply didn''t care. Let''s get together in this way.


    Then he mentioned the thin man and the big brother. He spent a lot of effort and stuffed them into the car. Tang Shiqi started the car, turned around and drove directly in the direction of the city.


    In the antique street, Song Lin and Chen Zhi are like ants on a hot pot. The expressions on their faces are a little anxious. They raise their wrists to look at their watches from time to time. After so long, there has been no movement.


    Chen Zhi feels a little worried. Hao Chuan won''t directly kill the three so-called experts? As soon as this idea comes out, he can''t restrain it. Moreover, the more he thinks, the more likely it is. After all, he hasn''t seen the experts use their means with his own eyes. Chen Zhi still has questions about their abilities.


    "Don''t worry, the three elders will come out in person. No matter what happens, they will settle down." the serious middle-aged man, with a calm expression, drank tea. He was full of confidence in the three sacrifices found by the family.


    "Hey, there''s a car coming. It''s Hao Chuan''s car!" Chen Zhi, who glanced out of the window from time to time, saw Hao Chuan''s car with sharp eyes and couldn''t help but say, "did the three experts really succeed?"


    "Let''s go out and have a look!" Song Lin was impatient. The serious looking middle-aged man and the smiling middle-aged man around him looked at each other. They looked a little suspicious. In their impression, although the three predecessors had great skills, they didn''t seem to be able to drive.


    With this in mind, they hurried to their feet and went out with Chen Zhi and song Lin.


    The car stopped and saw Hao Chuan, Tang Shiqi and cai''er come down from the car intact. Chen Zhi''s faces suddenly changed.


    Hao Chuan looked at several people coldly and snorted coldly. He directly bent down and got into the car, one by one, and threw two people from the car, the thin man and the big brother. Then Hao Chuan went around to the trunk of the car, picked up the fat man who was about to throw up all the way, threw the three brothers side by side in front of Chen Zhi, looked at them coldly, smiled coldly and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 318

    "Hao Chuan, what''s the matter with the three elders?" the middle-aged man, who had always been very serious, looked at Hao Chuan as if he were throwing garbage and threw the three supreme elders in his mind on the ground side by side. At the moment, he kept a serious expression and could no longer be serious. When he spoke, he looked extremely frightened.


    Hao Chuan sneered and said to the two middle-aged men, "how long has it been since I said that young master Song Lin''s behavior style has changed. I thought he has grown up. It turned out that you two stinky mouse excrement are behind me? I haven''t done anything about these three wastes yet, but it''s hard to say whether I will do something about them later."


    With that, Hao Chuan directly raised his feet, like playing football, and went down with three feet. The three sacrificial masters were directly and accurately kicked into the house by him. Hao Chuan looked at several people in turn and said with a sneer, "please, please?" then, Hao Chuan swaggered into the house like a master, carrying his hands on his back.


    Song Lin, Chen Zhi and the two middle-aged men looked at each other for a while, and their faces were a little ugly. The serious looking middle-aged man said, "the three major sacrifices of our family are inside, and we must go in." then the two middle-aged men took the lead in.


    "What about the two of us?" Chen Zhi asked Song Lin, who didn''t want to go in.


    Song Lin clenched his teeth, looked gloomy and said, "this is the territory of song''s jade shop. I want to see what Hao Chuan dares to do to me?!" Song Lin also went in.


    Leaving Chen Zhi standing outside the door alone, it''s neither entering nor not entering. After struggling for a long time, Chen Zhi sighed and went in.


    Hao Chuan looked at several people led by Song Lin, and their faces showed an extremely frustrated look. Hao Chuan sneered: "you guys, do you want to say something at this time?"


    When Song Lin and Chen Zhi heard Hao Chuan''s sarcasm and disdain, their faces turned red, but they couldn''t speak. Don''t mention how depressed they were.


    "Hao Chuan, what happened to the three of our ancestors? If you are sensible, I advise you to release them quickly!" the solemn middle-aged man said bluntly.


    "I have such a bad habit. I''m so big. What''s good looks? Teach me? What''s good looks?" Hao Chuan looked at the middle-aged man, said casually, raised his hand, and the silver needle on the ring protruded slowly. Hao Chuan walked in front of the three brothers who couldn''t speak, Stabbed them one by one in the artery of their neck, finished all this calmly, and looked at the three people, their eyes began to be blurred.


    After re blending and soaking, Hao Chuan was very satisfied with the efficacy of the silver needle on the ring. He stood up and stretched his arms. Then he came to the two middle-aged people and said, "what do I really do to them now? Do you think I can do this? Hmm?! I can''t do it in front of you. What can you do to me?"


    Still talking. Hao Chuan suddenly stabbed the two middle-aged men twice in the neck. Looking at them lying on the ground like two pools of mud in just three seconds, Hao Chuan suddenly turned around and stared at Chen Zhihe and Song Lin, who were already pale and frightened.


    "Hao Chuan, you... Don''t fool around. This is the territory of my song family. We gentlemen don''t do anything. We have something to say." Song Lin looked at Hao Chuan''s cold eyes and felt a little flustered. The most important thing is that he dared to report to Hao Chuan again this time, in addition to the resentment he had accumulated before, The family behind the middle-aged man also gave him great confidence.


    In particular, the serious middle-aged man said the three offerings. After seeing the inhuman abilities of the three of them with his own eyes, Song Lin really regarded the three people as dependence, and even had the idea of digging at the foot of the wall.


    How could he have thought that these three immortals did not seem to have caused any harm to Hao Chuan, but they took themselves in.


    Song Lin and Chen Zhi saw what Hao Chuan had just done in front of them and could think of it with their hips. The silver needle on Hao Chuan''s ring was not a good thing. How long has it been? The backstage backers invited by Song Lin have fallen into a deep coma. This unexpected result was beyond Song Lin''s imagination anyway.


    "To tell you the truth, for you two, especially you, Song Lin, on the way here, I made up my mind that I would not let you go easily, but I thought carefully that your elders were really good to me. This time it should be the last face I Hao Chuan sold them. If you two fall into my hands next time, hum!"


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s murderous words, Song Lin and Chen Zhi both breathed a sigh of relief. Chen Zhi was still a little arrogant and didn''t speak with a stuffy face. Song Lin''s face was very thick. He quickly laughed at Hao Chuan and said, "there won''t be another time. Thank you, boss Hao, for letting me go."


    Hao Chuan snorted coldly and said, "don''t be happy too early. Although I won''t do anything to you this time, as for what your elders want to do to you, it has nothing to do with me."


    As soon as Song Lin heard Hao Chuan say this, he was completely relieved. No matter what the family elders say, they are all flesh and blood relatives. Even if the punishment is no matter how severe, how bad can the end be?


    Hao Chuan directly took the phone out of his pocket. He first found Mayor Chen''s private number and dialed it. After connecting, Hao Chuan said directly, "Mayor Chen, this is Hao Chuan. Please pick up old Chen and go to Songhai hospital. Well, go directly to old song''s ward. Yes, Chen Zhi will go there later."


    After the call, Hao Chuan looked at Song Lin coldly and Chen Zhi with a gray face and said, "guys, let''s go?"


    "Go, go, go now." Song Lin smiled and winked at some stunned Chen Zhi. Seeing that Chen Zhi was still indifferent, Song Lin simply stretched out his hand to pull Chen Zhi and said, "Chen Shao, let''s listen to boss Hao and go to Songhai hospital first."


    Chen Zhi gave a reply. His eyes subconsciously focused on Tang Shiqi. Looking at the increasingly beautiful and moving Tang Shiqi, a look of pain appeared in the depths of Chen Zhi''s eyes. Then look at Hao Chuan standing next to Tang Shiqi. Chen Zhi was completely frustrated. He was stunned and said, "go, go."

 Chapter 319

    When Chen Zhi uttered these three words disheartened, Hao Chuan suddenly made a drop in his brain, which was a prompt sound from the system.


    Hao Chuan took the time to read the message that the system prompted the completion of the task. When Hao Chuan''s task of defeating competitors for a long time was reduced from more than 100 to one, the task was like an iron nail nailed to a board. There was no response here. Hao Chuan naturally knows the charm of Tang Shiqi. He thought this task would last for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, after the incident, Chen Zhi took the initiative to retreat from the last nail household. Looking at the 35 points awarded by the system, to tell the truth, Hao Chuan was not surprised. Because no matter what Chen Zhi thinks, Tang Shiqi is doomed to be Hao Chuan''s woman. As for the extra 30 points given by the system, for Hao Chuan now, it is only to exchange him for the skill of hypnosis and the points consumed by Tang Shiqi for the skill of Qi introduction, but it has not been fully supplemented.


    However, in any case, this is a good thing for Hao Chuan. At least it is better than nothing.


    When he came to Songhai hospital, the old song in the hospital bed had fallen into a deep coma. It didn''t look very good.


    Hearing the news that Hao Chuan came to the hospital, the president of Songhai hospital rushed over in person. Song is always a famous person in Songhai city. He has a noble status and strong background. However, in the hospital these days, although the hospital has specially organized several waves of expert joint review for song''s condition, it has not put forward too effective plans. Therefore, the situation of song at this time is strictly not optimistic.


    "It''s very kind of you to come here in person, doctor Hao. Please help see old song''s illness." the Dean warmly held Hao Chuan''s hand and said sincerely.


    Hao Chuan smiled, nodded and said, "old song has a good relationship with me. I came here because I heard that he was ill..."


    "No! Dean, although the outside world has passed on the profound medical skills of doctor Hao, I think that at the stage when the patient is not out of danger, other unfamiliar doctors should not be allowed to participate in the treatment." Hao Chuan was still talking, when a voice suddenly came in from outside the door and directly interrupted what Hao Chuan wanted to say.


    Before the words fell, several doctors in white coats poured into the ward. The leading doctor wore gold wire glasses and looked like he was in his forties. He was white and well maintained.


    "Expert Yang, I have a deep understanding of doctor Hao''s medical skill. Let doctor Hao have a look first!" looking at the members of the expert group who suddenly came in, the president''s face was slightly ugly, but he restrained his discomfort and said to the expert Yang in a euphemistic tone.


    Expert Yang is really a foreign expert. He is a highly qualified doctor who came back from overseas. He has profound attainments in internal medicine conditioning.


    What makes expert Yang even more proud is that the overview of his papers published in the international medical journal in previous years once caused a great sensation in the industry and was widely recognized. Therefore, expert Yang has always adhered to his views and opinions in his own profession.


    When expert Yang heard that the Dean respected Hao Chuan very much, he looked at Hao Chuan. He was young, but he didn''t think so. He smiled with the dean and said: "I''ve also heard some of my peers talk about the video of doctor Hao, and I''ve specially found several videos to study. Although I personally recognize doctor Hao''s medical skills, this patient case is special and rare. Dean, I still insist on my view. Please respect the unified opinion of our expert group."


    Several doctors of the expert group who followed expert Yang in nodded and agreed: "yes, Dean, there is room for discussion on other things, but this patient is really special. We all disagree that the patient should be taken over by doctor Hao halfway."


    After all, almost 80% of the reputation of the hospital is carried by the members of the expert group. Therefore, although the president is very uncomfortable, he also looks very embarrassed at the moment.


    Hao Chuancai was too lazy to talk nonsense. He didn''t look at the experts Yang who came in behind, but directly stared at the dean and said: "I don''t trust to hand over Mr. Song to these experts. Let''s discuss with you, Dean. It''s your credit. If something goes wrong, I don''t have to be embarrassed. I''ll hold a press conference myself and take the responsibility on my own initiative. I don''t have much time, so it''s settled."


    With that, Hao Chuan directly reached out and grabbed song Lao''s arm on the hospital bed. He planned to give him a pulse number first to see how far the poison under Song Lin had penetrated.


    "Hey! You can''t touch the patient. There''s really a problem. You young man can''t afford it!" when expert Yang saw that Hao Chuan was going to be tough, he was a little anxious and rushed directly to stop Hao Chuan.


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Hao Chuan didn''t turn his head back and casually clicked on expert Yang. Expert Yang suddenly widened his eyes and looked frightened. He didn''t know what was going on. Hao Chuan randomly clicked on him. Expert Yang found that his body was suddenly out of his control and could not move like a puppet.


    However, he could still speak, "what did you... What did you do to me? I won''t let you go. I''ll ask someone to send you a lawyer''s letter!" seeing that Hao Chuan ignored him at all, expert Yang was in a hurry and shouted to several expert doctors who came in with him: "what are you waiting for? Stop him quickly and don''t let him touch the patient!"


    "You so-called expert, what a nuisance!" Hao Chuan frowned. This time, he turned directly to look at the wordy expert and clicked on him. Now the expert opened his mouth and couldn''t even speak.


    This scene is really incredible to ordinary people.


    The remaining experts dared not move, but someone still said to the Dean: "Dean, doctor Hao should be forced to see a doctor for the patient, but we should obtain the consent of the patient''s family, and we should sign an accident agreement. If there is something wrong with the patient, it has nothing to do with our expert group members!"


    The Dean hesitated for a moment and thought what the experts said was reasonable, so he looked at Hao Chuan and asked, "doctor Hao, what do you think?"

 Chapter 320

    Hao Chuan smiled, nodded, pointed to Song Lin standing in the corner and said, "this person is the patient''s family. Don''t be so troublesome, as long as he agrees to my treatment. As for the broken accident agreement, you should draw up it as soon as possible and I''ll sign it." Hao Chuan didn''t want the president to be embarrassed. He lived in this hospital twice, The Dean personally came to visit him every time, which left some good impressions on Hao Chuan.


    "Thank you very much, doctor Hao!" the Dean looked at Hao Chuan with gratitude. When he turned his head to the direction where Song Lin was standing, the Dean showed a faint look of contempt on his face and said to Song Lin: "young man, you are Song Lin, the grandson of old song, aren''t you? I watched the live TV broadcast, and now young people... Alas, do you agree with doctor Hao to see your grandfather?"


    The dean''s tone and look stimulated Song Lin severely. He was still smiling. But when he saw the dean''s disdain for him, the whole person was suddenly bad. His face immediately became gloomy. He looked at Hao Chuan and several experts who were watching him. He was a little silent and nodded: "Yes, I agree with doctor Hao to see my grandfather."


    Song Lin almost finished this sentence with his teeth clenched. God knows how eager he was for Hao Chuan not to intervene, but there was no way. Without saying anything else, it made Song Lin shudder that Hao Chuan directly subdued the three offerings in the middle-aged family and dealt with the middle-aged and three offerings. At this time, he would rather accept his grandfather''s scolding and punishment , he didn''t want to disobey Hao Chuan''s meaning. Therefore, when he said that sentence with a constipated expression, Song Lin was so upset that he was almost fried.


    Hearing Song Lin''s accurate reply, the Dean looked at Hao Chuan and said with a smile: "anyway, this is my biggest. As for the accident agreement, it''s just a process. It''s enough to rely on what doctor Hao said in public just now. Doctor Hao, master song will give it to you. Do you want to clear the scene first?"


    Hao Chuan shook his head with a smile and said, "there is no need to clear the scene. In my opinion, old song''s condition is much simpler than that of the first fish man I met at the free clinic that day."


    What song Lin said in public directly blocked the experts'' mouths. Now they can''t think of any way to stop it. Anyway, even if the sky collapses, there is also the president standing on it. Therefore, these experts stopped making trouble and looked on coldly. They want to see how Hao Chuan can get started after embarrassing their difficult condition for several days.


    As for the expert Yang, who was roughly fixed there by Hao Chuan''s pulse cutting technique, his eyes looked unwilling. Now he can''t move even if he wants to obstruct. Now he can''t even speak with his mouth open, which makes expert Yang, who has always enjoyed preferential treatment, very angry and oppressed. He has made up his mind. No matter what treatment Hao Chuan gives to the patient, Even for this tone, he will go to the court to sue Hao Chuan


    Hao Chuancai doesn''t care what the expert Yang thinks. Even if the expert Yang sues him, he can deal with it by looking for a lawyer group in Hao Chuan''s current status. What''s more, in Hao Chuan''s eyes, the role of expert Yang basically can''t afford much waves in his heart.


    With the air mass in Hao Chuan''s body becoming deeper and deeper, Hao Chuan is now very handy in the use of internal force. He gives the patient a pulse. Although his technique looks no different from that of ordinary traditional Chinese medicine, in fact, when Hao Chuan practiced medicine, it was not a simple pulse.


    His method is undoubtedly more advanced and efficient than simply listening to the pulse and bugle pulse, because it is a direct exploration of the real Qi in the body. These real Qi, like the extension of Hao Chuan''s eyes, convey the specific disease conditions in the patient''s body to Hao Chuan''s brain.


    After exploring the specific situation in Song Lao''s body, Hao Chuan took out several silver needles directly like a mirror. After disinfection on site, he protected song Lao''s heart pulse.


    After all, Mr. Song is old. If he is young, Hao Chuan can even skip this step. After protecting Mr. Song''s heart with a silver needle, so many people watched at the scene. In order not to talk too much, Hao Chuan clapped his hands on Mr. Song.


    This process lasted about three or four minutes. Hao Chuan suddenly opened his mouth and drank the doctor. His left hand brushed over old song''s chest. He put away all the silver needles protecting his heart pulse, and his right hand was palm shaped. When there was no time to rush, he calmly and forcefully slapped on old song''s chest, making a clear sound.


    Old song, who was in a deep coma, suddenly opened his eyes when Hao Chuan''s internal power palm was photographed. Suddenly he woke up. Old song stared very big and sat up directly. With a wow, he opened his mouth and spit out a large pool of black blood.


    After the black blood vomited out, old song''s waxy yellow face suddenly began to become ruddy. Looking at the past, old song was full of energy. If he was an unwitting person, looking at old song''s ruddy face here, how dare you believe that he was still a seriously ill person not long ago.


    It has to be said that Hao Chuan''s medical skills are really wonderful. I''m afraid even if Hua Tuo is born again, he can''t achieve this immediate exaggeration effect.


    "Boss Hao, why are you here? I''m fine." after Mr. Song vomited out the black blood, the whole person felt as relaxed as if he had unloaded a heavy burden.


    "Mr. Song, Mr. Hao did it himself. What''s wrong?" Mr. Chen and Mayor Chen didn''t know when they came. They didn''t say anything. They quietly watched Hao Chuan treat Mr. Song and didn''t attract other people''s attention. Until Hao Chuan''s treatment was over and Mr. Song spoke, Mr. Chen couldn''t help but say it in a loud voice.


    Others didn''t notice that old man Chen and Mayor Chen came in quietly, but Chen Zhi saw it for the first time. Seeing the mayor''s father and grandpa come in, Chen Zhi hides behind Song Lin in some mood. Chen Zhi''s heart is beating fast. He''s not ready. How should he face the angry mayor''s father.


    When old song suddenly heard the voice of old man Chen, he suddenly showed a smile on his face. Just about to speak, he saw Song Lin standing at the corner. The smile on his face immediately disappeared without a trace.


    In fact, when Mr. Song was still awake, it was from the TV in the ward that he saw the live broadcast of the antique street, which led to his direct deep coma.

 Chapter 321

    "Grandpa..." Song Lin was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at old song.


    Old song looked at his grandson Song Lin with complex eyes. His face showed a sad expression, sighed and said, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have brought you here. I spoiled you like this..."


    "Grandpa!" hearing that grandpa didn''t blame himself, he just kept trying to take the fault on himself. Song Lin suddenly looked up at old song and opened his mouth to say something, but he suddenly found that looking at his old grandpa, he couldn''t say anything. Once he did something, there was no way to recover it.


    "Wait for the punishment notice from the family headquarters. You... Alas! Although the specific punishment of the family has not been approved, you have to sincerely apologize to boss Hao. Your behavior has trampled on the face and dignity of the Song family." old song sighed. This is a typical old man''s heart. If the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault, Although song Lao is separated from his grandson Song Lin by a generation, at the moment, his heart is much more sad than song Lin. But sad is sad. As a person, the basic bottom line in my heart still needs to be followed.


    Song Lin''s face was a little pale. He nodded to old song, then looked at Hao Chuan, bowed deeply, and said, "boss Hao, thousands of mistakes are all my fault. I''m sorry!" Hao Chuan smiled and nodded. As a winner, he didn''t need to say anything at this time. When Song Lin saw this ridge, he should have uncovered it. He didn''t talk anymore. He was alone in the corner. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chen Zhi, who is hiding behind Song Lin, has a feeling of sympathy in his heart. Like a quail, he shrinks behind Song Lin''s body for fear that the mayor''s father and his strict grandfather will see him.


    When Chen Zhi was nervous, the sixth master stared at him in this direction and said, "what are you hiding? Is there a little masculine? Get out of here!"


    Mayor Chen was stunned when he heard what his father said and said to himself, "Dad, are you always confused? I''m his father..."


    However, Mayor Chen can only say this in his heart. As the mayor of a city, it would be a shame to say this in public.


    Chen Zhiwei timidly stepped out, his head bowed and wanted to retract from his neck. He didn''t dare to look up at old man Chen, let alone his mayor''s father. He whispered, "Dad, Grandpa, I''m wrong." after that, Chen Zhi''s heart beat faster and looked very nervous like a child waiting to be punished.


    "Is it over if you make a mistake? Who have you done what you shouldn''t do? You bastard, you really don''t repent!" old man Chen puffed his beard and stared angrily. He was straightforward and straight. As soon as his anger came up, no matter what occasion he was, let it out first.


    Chen Zhi dared to look up at the angry old man Chen. He swept the mayor''s father with the rest of his eyes and found that the mayor''s father was staring at him with a gloomy face. There was almost no expression on his face. Chen Zhi''s careful liver beat more uneasy.


    However, he was an adult after all. He made a quick decision in his heart and looked directly at Hao Chuan. In particular, he saw the picture of Tang Shiqi and Hao Chuan sticking together like a conjoined baby. Chen Zhi was very painful, but he took a deep breath and said to Hao Chuan: "Hao Chuan, I''m sorry. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done these little moves to you behind your back. Please forgive me!"


    After saying this, Chen Zhi felt his face was burning. He was the mayor''s childe. When did he whisper so low in front of everyone?


    However, there is no way. Chen Zhi sees the series of intrigues Song Lin deliberately made against Hao Chuan and Hao Chuan''s means to deal with two middle-aged people and the three offerings. Chen Zhiwei is very cold about Hao Chuan''s ability. In addition, the mayor''s father and grandfather show this flattering attitude towards Hao Chuan. Chen Zhi also knows that he has a foundation for Hao Chuan in his life Ben had no way to revenge, so at this time, even if he was oppressed, he could only bite his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    Mr. Chen is a typical thought of the older generation. He has always adhered to a set of etiquette right and wrong. Although in Chen Zhi''s opinion, he has done enough to make a humble apology in front of so many people, it is very obvious that his unworthy grandson is far from enough.


    "When did I teach you to apologize like this?! you''re such a big man. Have you lost the basic etiquette, justice and shame left by your ancestors?! kneel down, brother Hao Chuan doesn''t speak, and you''re not allowed to get up!" old man Chen looks really angry. He''s so angry that his generation is completely in chaos.


    Hearing that old man Chen called Haochuan brothers, Mayor Chen was also a little embarrassed. He looked at his old man with an embarrassed expression, coughed twice, and said with a dry smile: "kneeling is right, but this generation can''t be disordered."


    The mayor''s father said that if Chen Zhi had been domineering as usual, he would have left the stall long ago. But not today. At a glance, Hao Chuan is not a good man at all. Now in Song''s jade shop, the five people don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    Chen Zhi is so oppressed that he can''t go. But in front of so many people, especially the other goddesses in his heart, Tang Shiqi watched at the scene and asked him to kneel down to Hao Chuan in public... Chen Zhi always couldn''t lower his face and threw a begging look at the mayor''s father and father Chen.


    "What are you looking at? Let you kneel down and apologize, didn''t you hear?" master Chen looked down and stared.


    Chen Zhi looked at old man Chen with an aggrieved expression and thought that grandpa was really an old stubborn. What a shame to kneel down and apologize! Especially in front of so many people, he really couldn''t bear to face and simply stood there stubbornly.


    Hao Chuan saw this scene, smiled, looked at Mayor Chen and old man Chen and said, "there is gold under the man''s knee. It''s the so-called kneeling day and kneeling on the ground to kneel down to his parents. Because of this trivial matter, he asked childe Chen to kneel down to me. He really didn''t dare to bear it. Later, please ask the old man and Mayor Chen to restrain childe Ling more. That''s it."


    When old man Chen heard Hao Chuan speak like this, he stared angrily at Chen Zhi, who was pestering there, and sighed: "this child is spoiled at home. Fortunately, boss Hao is generous and doesn''t have the same knowledge as him."


    Mayor Chen also looked at Hao Chuan and said seriously, "thank you, boss Hao!"

 Chapter 322

    Mayor Chen''s gratitude to Hao Chuan is undoubtedly the most sincere among so many people on the scene. At this point, even old man Chen is not as good as him.


    After all, Mayor Chen''s identity is there. If Hao Chuan clings to this matter, Mayor Chen''s son Chen Zhi''s incident will certainly be a stain that can''t be washed away during the political trial in the future, which will certainly have a great impact on his future.


    In addition, as the head of Songhai City, Mayor Chen himself knows many things that ordinary people don''t know. In the sealed files of the Public Security Bureau, he specially found Hao Chuan''s information.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it.


    Through these sealed documents, Mayor Chen knows that although Hao Chuan always looks harmless to humans and animals, in fact, judging from the events recorded above, Hao Chuan''s means of action makes Mayor Chen look like a cold sweat behind his back. It''s hard to say. If the things described in the sealed file are true and reliable, let alone his son Chen Zhihua. Even if he is the mayor, he may not be able to get well in front of Hao Chuan if he quarrels with Hao Chuan.


    However, his stupid son didn''t know how to live or die. It''s not good to provoke anyone. He had to provoke Hao Chuan, the great God. This is also the reason why Mayor Chen was furious this time.


    Hao Chuan nodded to Mayor Chen and looked at the complex looking old man Chen and old song in the room. He was very satisfied with the handling of the incident. Not to mention anything else, at least he is now in the stage of rapid development. In this period, it is absolutely beneficial for these people to keep his good in mind.


    This is also the reason why Hao Chuan had a desire to kill Song Lin before, but when song''s jade line, he forced himself to suppress his desire to kill, so as to adopt a softer method.


    Seeing that old song had been treated by Hao Chuan, he could struggle to get out of bed and walk for a long time. Four or five experts in the ward looked at Hao Chuan in surprise. At this time, they couldn''t say anything.


    Hao Chuan''s goal of coming to the hospital has been achieved. He did not have the same knowledge as these experts, and directly untied the pulse cutting technique applied to expert Yang.


    Expert Yang''s face turned red. Just now he was still fierce in his heart. Anyway, he had to go to the court and Sue Hao Chuan for a series of charges such as restricting others'' personal freedom. He even wanted to win over the people on the scene to make circumstantial evidence, but Mayor Chen''s unexpected arrival made expert Yang have to doubt whether his idea was correct.


    Seeing that Mayor Chen and Mayor Chen''s father were polite to Hao Chuan, expert Yang had no idea. If Hao Chuanzhen had seen something wrong with Mr. Song, expert Yang might have been able to make some use of the problem. What Mr. Song thinks now is different from the previous severe patients in deep coma.


    This made expert Yang feel a little depressed. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Hao Chuan for a long time. There was really nothing to say, so he had to take his expert group and withdraw from the ward.


    The president of the hospital smiled with flowers on his face, held Hao Chuan''s hand and said enthusiastically, "doctor Hao, I''d like to make a sincere invitation to come to our hospital!"


    "It''s not necessary to sit down for a clinic, but I will hold free clinic activities from time to time." Hao Chuan shook his head and rejected the dean''s proposal.


    Hearing that Hao Chuan directly rejected his proposal, the Dean felt some regret and regret.


    Hao Chuan didn''t stay much. He gave song Lao a prescription to recuperate himself. The rest is basically a private matter of the Chen and song families. Hao Chuan doesn''t care what targeted punishment Chen Zhi and Song Lin will receive. Anyway, when he was leaving the ward, Hao chuanruo said, "this is the last time. Give you two a piece of advice. Don''t treat men''s patience as shit!"


    With that, Hao Chuan took Tang Shiqi and caier out of the ward.


    At this time, it was a little dark. Unfortunately, it was delayed for a while by the evil spirit of heaven and their abnormal master who was about to approach the sky. Otherwise, according to Hao Chuan''s original idea, he wanted to finish reading the free clinic patients who had called the number but had not had time to see them. However, looking at the current weather, Hao Chuan thought that there were no plans for tomorrow, I''m going to talk about it tomorrow.


    "Hey, bad guy, what I said when I was going out is really overbearing! Tut Tut, don''t treat men''s patience as shit. Although it''s vulgar, my aunt is in a great mood after hearing this!" Cai Er said excitedly. She was tired today and ran all the way with Tang Shiqi. She had already put her hungry chest on her back and said: "I''m so hungry. I need to replenish a lot of energy, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep at night."


    Since caier worked hard to protect Tang Shiqi today, Hao Chuan''s view of caier has changed greatly. Now he has completely eliminated his guard against caier and said with a smile: "OK, meet your wishes. We''ll find a seafood buffet and invite you to a buffet."


    "Stingy!" cai''er frowned and gave Hao Chuan a two word evaluation when he heard about eating self-help.


    Hao Chuan won''t easily change her decision because of other people''s evaluation and opinions. Therefore, although caier pouted and tried her best to show her dissatisfaction, in the end, the three still entered a seafood cafeteria.


    The scene of cai''er trying to vent in the cafeteria is too beautiful to describe in detail.


    The next day, Hao Chuan told Xu Chao to inform the patients who had called the number early and let them all go to Lvdu Mingyuan. Hao Chuan showed them the disease first according to the agreement.


    It took about half a day. When the last patient was treated and sent out, Hao Chuan suddenly heard a prompt sound in his mind.


    Hao Chuan points in curiously. The system prompts that Hao Chuan completes the trigger task of the doctor''s benevolence, rewards 60 points, and gives a set of Hua Tuo manual as an additional reward.


    "What''s the use of Hua Tuo''s manual?" Hao Chuan looked through the system. 70% of the contents recorded are the basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, about 5% to 10% are the description of medicinal properties and characteristics of herbs, and the remaining 20% are the records of various difficult and miscellaneous diseases, which are diverse and rich.


    "You can bring this manual directly to reality. Do you say it''s useful or useless?" the system said angrily.


    Hao Chuan gave a sound. He felt that the system was acting strangely recently. Listening to its voice, he always seemed to feel listless. Could it be that the system would always be uncomfortable for a few days in a month?

 Chapter 323

    The system captured the shameless ideas that came out of Hao Chuan''s head. Without a word of nonsense, Hao Chuan was directly kicked out of the system.


    Can you bring it to the reality manual? Hao Chuan heard the word "reality" from the words of the system. Isn''t the system real? Hao Chuan muttered without thinking deeply. He looked at an old atlas in his hand. It looked like some times. Hao Chuan thought for a long time and wondered how to make a fortune with this thing.


    Finally, Hao Chuan gave up. He found that he really didn''t have much talent in making money.


    Hao Chuan picked up the phone, found Xu Chao''s number and dialed it. After connecting, Hao Chuan told Xu Chao that he had a medical heirloom and asked him for his opinions to see how to make a lot of money.


    According to Hao Chuan, what''s the use of such a small manual? Why don''t you just auction it and make a profit. Hearing Hao Chuan''s idea, Xu Chao on the other end of the phone directly shook his head into a rattle and scolded in an angry and sad tone: "idiot, it''s an idiot!"


    "Pay attention to your words!" Hao Chuan coughed twice and felt a little blushing. In fact, he also found that his proposal was a bit of killing a chicken and laying eggs.


    "What do you say?" Hao Chuan humbly asked Xu Chao for advice.


    Xu Chao was a little excited and said, "first of all, do you know your value in Songhai city?"


    "Yes, I''m an honorary citizen of Songhai city." Hao Chuan replied strangely, thinking Xu Chao was good. Why do you ask?


    "Fart!" Xu Chao gave Hao Chuan a word reply and prayed: "please, boss, can you use your brain?! after three days of live broadcasting, you are already a popular man on the Internet and a star in Songhai city. According to my idea, you wanted to find some small endorsements for you in medicine, and several companies did contact me."


    "Endorsement? How much is it worth? Millions a year? It''s not interesting." Hao Chuan is not interested in this. He is now a big boss. His ambition is to become the richest man in Songhai city within a year. It''s too bad for a big man with ideals and aspirations to be a spokesperson for other small companies.


    "Yes, I was thinking about this problem, so I pushed it. I was worried about how to maximize your current fame and interests. Now your family medical treasure is a good hole. Boss, let''s set up a college for the cultivation and retreat of traditional Chinese medicine." Xu Chao said excitedly.


    Hao Chuan has some doubts in his heart. Do you want to run a school? How much money can the school earn? But it''s good to promote this thing, at least it can benefit the public.


    So Hao Chuan nodded and said with a smile, "OK, although I can''t make much money, it''s also a good thing to serve and give back to the public."


    "Cut! Shortsighted people! What do you mean you can''t make any money? I have channels for medicinal materials. It''s absolutely reliable. We can directly monopolize the business of traditional Chinese medicine in Songhai city by hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat in the name of running a further education school. We can even dabble in western medicine. This is a big cake, boss!"


    "The state has very strict control over medicinal materials? Are you going to let me flagrantly break the law?" Hao Chuan listened to the scene described by Xu Chao. Although small stars appeared in his eyes, he knew that if it was successful, it would be a huge gray income, but it was too sensitive.


    "Boss, Zeng Cheng told me everything about you. Anyway, you''re going to Yang Wei''s underworld. What are you afraid of this gray income? It''s really not good. After you stabilize the situation, there are completely underworld transportation means to transport goods. As for the obvious things, I can help you deal with them."


    "Well, well, let''s see what you do. I have no opinion. Since Zeng Cheng has told you, I''ll make a bottom brother with you. If I''m not the richest man in Songhai city after the one-year deadline, it''s estimated that our two brothers will be separated from each other." Hao Chuan said to Xu Chao, sounding very heavy.


    "Well, I know, boss. Don''t worry. If you burp and fart, I will burn you the best house, the most expensive car, the most beautiful woman and the best food..." Xu Chao suddenly found that it was more comfortable to die than to live. He simply said, "boss, why don''t you die now!"


    "Go away! Why don''t you die? I burn these things for you every day when you die!" he scolded. Hao Chuan hung up the phone quickly without waiting for Xu Chao''s reply. This unlucky thing is too short of mouth.


    Just hung up Xu Chao. It wasn''t long before Hao Chuan''s phone rang again.


    Hao Chuan thought Xu Chao deliberately called to scold him. He thought Xu Chao wasn''t so boring? When I picked up the phone, Xu Chao was not so boring. Feng Tianrui called.


    "Boss Feng, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Hao Chuan''s sense of Feng Tianrui has only stayed in a gloomy stage since he found that Feng Tianrui was suspected of being involved in his assassination. Although Hao Chuan and Feng Tianrui met several times later, this time because the underground black martial arts competition conference was in a state of joint cooperation, Hao Chuan was very clear in his heart, which was just a partner at most.


    The personal friendship established by the two people before was completely destroyed by some secret actions of Feng Tianrui. Feng Tianrui naturally knows something in his heart, so he''s not in a hurry to talk to Hao Chuan now. Everyone is an adult. It''s useless to talk about these empty things.


    He cut straight to the point and said, "boss Hao, you can spare time these days. We''ll start in three days."


    "Let''s go? Where to go? Isn''t the conference held in Songhai?" after asking this, Hao Chuan immediately realized that he was really naive. You know, this black martial arts competition conference is a national underground gathering conference of black forces. Although Songhai is a big city, it is only a city after all. In front of the country, There is no comparability at all.


    "Of course not. The underground black martial arts competition was jointly organized by the top ten guilds in China. Naturally, the ten guilds took turns to host the competition. This year, it was the Green Gang''s turn to host, so we were going to go to Shanghai. This session was lucky, at least in China. Last time, the Hong Gang hosted it, and we collectively went abroad for a few days."


    Hao Chuan was speechless and asked, "are we going to Shanghai so brazenly? You are all black and white. Does the government care about you?"

 Chapter 324

    After listening to Hao Chuan''s question, Feng Tianrui showed a meaningful smile on his face and said to the phone: "Isn''t Emperor Qianlong aware that he is greedy? Why did he let him become big? There is no good or evil in the sword, but there is a distinction between good and evil. Our joint conference is also a truth. When our influence reaches a certain level and makes an appropriate compromise with the authorities, the government will not interfere with us, but secretly hope to see this scene What happened? "


    Feng Tianrui''s words directly opened a window to Hao Chuan''s heart, as if a spiritual light came in, making Hao Chuan feel suddenly enlightened.


    Because although Hao Chuan had the idea of entering the underworld in his heart, this idea didn''t come out of thin air. First, the system came up with the abnormal task of becoming the richest man in Songhai City, and then Hao Chuan suffered a series of attacks, which led Hao Chuan to finally decide to take this road.


    However, Hao Chuan has experienced nine years of compulsory education after all, and the orthodox cultural concept has a very profound impact on him. Therefore, from the perspective of Hao Chuan''s original heart, he always has a great resistance to the road of the underworld.


    Even with his current status and ability, when doing something, he can not pay attention to the boundaries of the law, but from his heart, Hao Chuan still tries to maintain a principle. If he can not touch the law, he should try not to violate it. Of course, the law is not the most critical. The key point is that Hao Chuan himself is a kind-hearted man and nine years of orthodoxy Education has seriously divided people''s right and wrong, good and evil. There is no doubt that the road of the underworld is evil. Therefore, Hao Chuan resisted and hesitated to take this road.


    Feng Tianrui''s words were sent in time when Hao Chuan urgently needed a reason and excuse to convince himself. Hao Chuan felt that Feng Tianrui was right. It doesn''t matter whether a knife is good or evil. What matters is whether the person holding the knife is good or evil?


    After finding an excuse in his heart, Hao Chuan finally stopped rejecting the matter of entering the underworld. On the phone, after agreeing with Feng Tianrui on relevant matters, Hao Chuan couldn''t help asking Feng Tianrui: "Feng Xin... Have you gone abroad?"


    In fact, Hao Chuan has always been very impressed by Feng Xin, a kind girl. Hao Chuan has to admit that the reason why he was willing to forgive Feng Tianrui and didn''t take any revenge on him is largely because of Feng Xin''s existence. Therefore, Hao Chuan suddenly asked him about Feng Xin''s news while talking to Feng Tianrui.


    Feng Tianrui was silent for a moment. After Hao Chuan cleaned up Ning Tai, Feng Tianrui thought Ning Tai was finished, so he made up his mind to let Feng Xin stay with him.


    However, he got the news later that Ning Laoer was dead, but Ning Tai was not dead. After receiving the news, Feng Tianrui couldn''t wait for a moment. At that time, he sent Feng Xin away urgently.


    "What? Ning Tai is still alive? It''s impossible!" Hao Chuan frowned. He was very confident about the anesthetic in the ring and his own means. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, those anesthetic drugs, coupled with his intentional promotion, even an elephant should not survive, let alone a person.


    "This is absolutely true, and I also got inside information. Ning sanyanfang and Ning Tai are one of the players!" when talking about this, Feng Tianrui was also a little confused. He said: "According to my understanding of Ning Tai, although this young man is arrogant and domineering, he is actually a big straw bag, which is not worth mentioning at all, and Ning Sanyan is definitely not a fool. So why did he push Ning Tai out on such an important occasion?"


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "it''s very simple. There are experts behind Ning Sanyan. Otherwise, Ning Tai can''t live at all! Well, boss Feng, there''s nothing else. I''ll hang up first."


    "OK, boss Hao, I''ll pick you up on time in three days! How many people are you going to take? I''ll arrange it in advance." Feng Tianrui called Hao Chuan today, mainly to tell him the specific departure time. He really has nothing else to do.


    Hao Chuan thought for a moment. Although Zeng Cheng would attend this time, they had already discussed it. In order to strive for greater interests as much as possible, they didn''t choose the same camp, so let Zeng Cheng take the family route. As for taking others... If Hao Tong was around, Hao Chuan might take Hao Tong with them, but Hao Tong was called nishang The ancient martial arts master took it away. There is really no suitable candidate around Hao Chuan.


    "Just myself, there is no one else."


    "That''s OK, that''s it." Feng Tianrui was very satisfied with the finalization of the matter, and there was nothing in the majority.


    After hanging up the phone, Hao Chuan was deep in thought. He had learned a lot about the underground black martial arts competition through Feng Tianrui and Zeng Cheng, but he himself had not participated in it after all. Therefore, Hao Chuan was still vaguely looking forward to this underworld event.


    At present, the things that should be handled in Songhai city have been basically handled properly. In particular, through the conspiracy of Song Lin and others, Hao Chuan has not only completely gained a firm foothold in the antique industry in Songhai City, but also put song''s jade industry, a direct competitor, into a very unfavorable situation. Moreover, it is wrong, which makes Chen Zhi, a mentally disabled second generation, completely lose his mind on Tang Shiqi , it can be said that birds are counted with one stone.


    Hao Chuan was thinking about these things when the phone rang again.


    As soon as Xu Chao called again, Hao Chuan couldn''t help muttering, "this boy, won''t be so persistent. Is it a special call to scold himself?"


    "Boss, who are you talking to? Do you know if you can talk for such a long time? I''ve been calling you for nearly 20 times!" as soon as I got through the phone, Xu Chao began to complain.


    "Haven''t we just finished talking on the phone? Why did you call again suddenly?" Hao Chuan smiled and deliberately pretended to be curious and asked Xu Chao. He was really afraid that Xu Chao was bored and made a special call to scold him.


    "I wanted to call and simply scold you, but suddenly there was good news. I decided not to scold you, boss, hahaha! Boss, you can''t guess. I just got some good news."


    "Oh? Specifically, what''s the good news?" Hao Chuan was surprised. It must be very, very good news that Xu Chao thought it was good news. However, there are a lot of good news now. Hao Chuan really can''t guess what the good news Xu Chao got there is.

 Chapter 325

    The good news Xu Chao got is really very, very good news.


    There are mainly two aspects. First, Chen Zhi and Song Lin have been sent abroad. Don''t expect to come back in the short term. It''s a pity for Hao Chuan to hear this news. He hopes that the two mentally disabled second generations will continue to stay in Songhai city and make trouble for him. In that case, what special things he has done to the two guys next time, I''m sure their elders can''t say more? Now they are sent out directly. It seems that their family is also worried that these two guys continue to trouble Hao Chuan.


    Therefore, for Hao Chuan, hearing this news is not unexpected. He is not only not surprised, but also has some small regrets.


    However, the second good news Xu Chao said was that Hao Chuan''s spirit was shocked. Less than a month after Song''s jade firm settled in Songhai City, it was completely transferred out as a whole, and even the auction house, which has always had a good reputation, was withdrawn.


    In other words, in Songhai City, this piece is completely blank. This is a big profitable cake.


    To Hao Chuan''s satisfaction, after receiving this news, Xu Chao, who is good at grasping all business opportunities, has taken action for the first time. He took the initiative to find Mr. Song, proposed to buy the store left by song''s jade store in the antique street, and planned to put song''s auction house into his pocket.


    In the process of negotiation with Mr. Song, Xu Chao cleverly reported the name of Hao Chuan. Mr. Song didn''t argue with Xu Chao in this regard and directly agreed.


    In this way, after this incident, Song Lin can be said to have inadvertently helped Hao Chuan. As long as these acquisition procedures are completed, Hao Chuan is a real leader in the antique industry in Songhai city. This is really a happy good news.


    "Well done. I''ll go out for a while in a few days. I''ll give you all these things in Songhai!" although Hao Chuan was very happy, he didn''t show much. Instead, he took the opportunity to throw a lot of things to Xu Chao.


    "Alas! Go away, it''s the stupidest decision of dashing young master Xu in his life to get on the thief ship!" Xu Chao was a little depressed.


    In these three days, on the Myanmar side, Li Dongsheng, as the review representative of Youma general, came on time. Hao Chuan accompanied the shopkeeper to pick up the plane at the airport. After a sumptuous meal, Hao Chuan handed over the rest of the reception to the shopkeeper and asked him to arrange it by himself. Anyway, the shopkeeper and Li Dongsheng were old friends who grew up playing with urine mud decades ago. It is believed that even in the face of the shopkeeper, the hidden worries in Myanmar should be completely solved.


    ¡­¡­


    Zeng Cheng had returned to his family first. At this time, Hao Chuan, Feng Tianrui and five or six of Feng Tianrui''s men got on the plane to Shanghai.


    On the plane, Feng Tianrui handed Hao Chuan a manual and said, "this is the information I bought at a high price from internal channels. Take a look first."


    Hao Chuan was free anyway. He simply opened it and looked at it for a few times. However, he couldn''t help being intrigued by the contents. This manual is not thick. It only has more than ten pages. It lists the specific information of the top ten seed players.


    With Zeng Cheng''s pure fighting level, his strength barely reached the top 64. Even if Zeng Cheng''s identity was not special, the ranking would have to decline.


    Therefore, although Hao Chuan was full of confidence in these recognized seed players, he did not dare to be too big. He studied them carefully with the manual.


    According to the data listed in the manual, it can be seen that these ten people can hardly take normal people. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, the five or six players at the bottom of the ranking can cope with the level they have become. It''s not a big problem. From the fourth place to the second place, the three seed players, regardless of the basic data displayed by their bodies or their achievements, are all between Bozhong and Bozhong.


    Based on Hao Chuan''s understanding of Zeng Cheng, he probably lingers at this stage now, but it''s hard to say the specific ranking. It''s not easy for Hao Chuan to make a rash judgment without seeing these players themselves.


    For example, the fourth ranked player, nearly two meters tall, is nicknamed the Ripper. The above data show that the estimated single arm strike strength of the ripper is usually at least 500 kg to 700 kg. For pure people, this strength is really amazing. Do you know how many normal people hit with all their strength? 130 kg to 160 kg is already the limit range, and those who can detect more than 100 kg either have excellent physical quality or have undergone professional training in this field.


    The boxers in the regular competition take Tyson, the famous boxer, for comparison. Tyson maintains the world heavy fist record, which is the terrorist data of 224kg in one blow. Who is Tyson? He''s the world champion! Moreover, Tyson is a European and American human quality, and his innate strength is much stronger than that of Asians.


    However, it should be noted that the data of the ripper is only the constant value estimated, not the limit. In other words, the guy called the Ripper, with any punch, is on Tyson''s record.


    If anyone told Hao Chuan that a person like a ripper is a normal player, Hao Chuan would never believe it.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility. Although the ripper is not 100% sure that he is an expert in ancient martial arts, Hao Chuan dares to guarantee that, at least in terms of strength, the player of Hao Chuan Ripper has definitely been influenced by ancient martial arts. Otherwise, he will definitely not be abnormal to this point.


    The third ranked player above the ripper is described in the manual. He is nicknamed crazy and is about 1.8 meters tall. In addition to his strength, other data such as speed and agility are above the Ripper.


    Moreover, the manual also annotates the madman. This is a very famous bloody player. Every time he makes a move, the other party will be disabled even if he doesn''t die. The reason for this result is not only the madman''s superior strength, but also his character. Once he fights, he will quickly enter the state of madman. Strictly speaking, this kind of person with madness, If it happens, it must be very difficult.


    How to describe the player who ranks above the Ripper and madman? The nickname given to this person in the manual is old man, and according to the data, this person is really an old man.


    His age is the largest among all the contestants. He is 62 years old. He has participated in several underground black martial arts competitions, and his ranking has basically not been out of the top three.

 Chapter 326

    The most amazing thing is that if other contestants lose, more than 80% of the end will be disabled even if they don''t die. This old man, nicknamed the old man, can not only maintain a very high ranking every time, but also ensure that he can retreat all over even if he loses.


    Not only that, the reason why the ranking of the old man is put above the madman and the ripper is that in previous sessions, the old man had an intersection with the two players respectively, and both won.


    As for the player ranked first in the manual, his information is the least. He is nicknamed overlord. The manual only gives a one sentence introduction about him. Who will compete when overlord comes out?!


    "It''s not easy..." Hao Chuan rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the water in the underground black martial arts competition would be so deep. If these players go to a regular boxing match, Hao Chuan believes that any one of them is a champion.


    Feng Tianrui nodded and sighed: "the interests involved are too great. Like the above ten seed players, almost all of them are famous flower owners. Those large gangs with historical heritage have profound historical heritage, which are not comparable to our small gangs."


    "Historical inheritance? Is it so exaggerated?" Hao Chuan doesn''t know much about the underworld.


    "Of course, it''s no exaggeration at all. For example, the Qing Gang and the Hong Gang were originally a gang in the Republic of China and even earlier. The predecessor of this gang was very famous, such as the heaven and Earth Society in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, the Honghua society in the heyday of Qianlong period, and even later. In the late Qing Dynasty, the world-famous organizations such as yihequan were almost dominated by this large gang."


    "But in the early and middle and late Republic of China, the world was too chaotic. According to common sense, this chaotic world with little order was a good opportunity for the growth of gangs. However, although people like us came out to mix, they had a stronger sense of belonging to the nation and the country, loyalty and righteousness than ordinary people, so they participated in the national war of resistance against Japan."


    "Later, because of the follow-up distribution of interests and the consistent style of the government, a large number of people were discouraged and went abroad, dividing up gangs such as Huaqing Gang, Hong Gang and even intercontinental circles..."


    "So, in fact, the real original meaning of the underworld is to talk about righteousness and serving the country and the people. The reason why the name of the underworld is very ugly now is that some scum have misinterpreted the real meaning of our business, resulting in an increasingly bad reputation. Even now, the underworld has become a street mouse."


    Feng Tianrui gave Hao Chuan a brief account. He looked a little complicated and sighed: "There is no bottom line for the black bosses in the market, who do all kinds of evil. They do all kinds of evil deeds. In fact, such people have always been resisted and despised in our circle. Take the traditional organizations such as the youth gang and the Hong Gang, which are mentioned earlier, although they adhere to the principle of government law There are differences, but the regulations restricting rules and etiquette are much more stringent than those stipulated by law. "


    After listening to Feng Tianrui''s description, Hao Chuan''s view of the underworld industry has changed again. These words have completely solved Hao Chuan''s heart knot. Some of the inherited regulations may be outdated, but some qualities are too severe for contemporary people. Maybe these rules need to be erected again to reverse people''s ideas? Hao This idea suddenly came out of Chuan''s heart.


    After getting off the plane, they didn''t enter the urban area, but directly took a car to the suburbs. About ten kilometers away from the suburbs, there stood a separate villa group, which was the destination of their trip.


    As an internationally famous large city, Shanghai has made great achievements in the greening of its suburbs.


    This villa group covers a wide area, but after all, it is far from trouble, relatively sparsely populated, and slightly desolate in a quiet environment. At this time, there are almost no people except for the beautiful buildings.


    This scene is very different from the grand scene imagined by Hao Chuan.


    "Boss Feng, are we sure we''ve come to the right place? There seems to be no one here, or are we a little early?" Hao Chuan wondered and couldn''t help asking Feng Tianrui around him.


    Feng Tianrui shook his head and smiled and said, "although the government adheres to the acquiescence attitude towards organizations like us, it is acquiescence after all. If they all move to the open, it will be too rampant."


    Hao Chuan heard this and thought it was the same. He thought of a report he had read some time ago. On the day he was released from prison, hundreds of young brothers in black suits came to the prison door and lined up to welcome the black boss. As a result, the big scene was reported by the media, which immediately caused an uproar in the public opinion. Then what was the final result? The black boss finally got out of prison, but because this matter touched the bottom line of the government, he found another reason to catch the black boss again


    Of course, this is not a joke, but when your behavior really crosses a certain boundary, there will be organizations or forces that restrict you. The word used by boss Feng is very appropriate and rampant. The black boss acts too rampant, so it is expected to achieve such an end.


    After listening to Feng Tianrui''s story, Hao Chuan instantly understood Feng Tianrui''s meaning. Obviously, there should be another mystery inside the villa group.


    Their car was stopped by the security personnel only when they entered the villa group. Then Feng Tianrui directly lit a sign similar to the invitation letter to the security personnel. After seeing this sign, the security personnel waved directly to let it go. After that, their cars were basically free from any obstruction and drove unimpeded in the villa group.


    "Is that the underground parking garage? We won''t go in?" Hao Chuan saw the entrance of the underground parking lot, but looked at the route of the driver. Obviously, he didn''t intend to go in that direction. Hao Chuan asked Feng Tianrui curiously.


    Feng Tianrui smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t worry."


    The car followed the hardened route inside the villa group and turned around the villa group for three times. This time, it drove in along the entrance of the underground parking lot.


    "What''s the reason?" Hao Chuan didn''t understand. He could go in directly. Why do he have to go outside for three times?


    "Rules are also a means of security. In fact, two laps are enough. The reason for taking three laps is to follow the routine of 369."

 Chapter 327

    The saying "369? What does this mean" is quite new. Hao Chuan knows that the ancient emperors and kings are known as the respect of the ninth five year plan. As for these gangsters, what is their intention to keep this old rule.


    Feng Tianrui explained to Hao Chuan with a smile: "this 369 is different from the 369 said by the emperor. The emperor believes in nine as the extreme number, which is a Taoist saying. In our industry, it is not so complicated. The reason why we choose 369 is actually just a metaphor. It means that we people in the city are originally the people of three religions and nine streams.


    "People like me who have no identity and low public trust can only turn around three times. The level is basically the weakest class among all participants." speaking of this, Feng Tianrui''s eyes flashed an ambitious light, saying: "The absolute leaders at the provincial and municipal level can take six. Only those with influence at the national or even world level can take nine. These are the rules."


    Hao Chuan was speechless, turned his eyes, and couldn''t help but say, "we''ve all been so boring for three laps. Those with high status, six laps and nine laps, are they too much?"


    "We, the representatives of the lowest forces, make three turns, and the big men who take six make two turns, while the super big men who take nine make only one turn in a perfunctory way."


    "Well, I see. It seems that no matter which industry you live in, this status is a hard pass." Hao Chuan said in a flat tone, but his eyes couldn''t help but burst out an excited light. In his opinion, this underground black martial arts competition conference is becoming more and more interesting.


    The car just drove in along the underground parking lot. Hao Chuan immediately noticed the obvious difference between the top and the bottom. They just strolled around the top for three times. They hardly saw anyone except the security personnel.


    After entering the underground garage, they seem to instantly enter the bustling downtown from the deserted area, and the contrast is very strong.


    Looking around, the underground parking lot is densely filled with all kinds of luxury cars. At the entrance of the passage, two rows of strong men in black are responsible for the last security inspection procedure before entering the site.


    Hao Chuan and his team followed the crowd through the security channel and entered a very spacious underground venue. It looked like a football field and a half. It was surrounded by iron fences and circled an open space similar to a bullring. This open space was separated by more than a dozen special fighting fields, which looked very formal.


    Stepping into this place, people feel as if they had suddenly entered a place without order and restraint from the normal society. Hao Chuan''s calm heart suddenly became restless. He was vaguely excited and had a feeling of blood boiling expectation. In this place, which is almost isolated from the normal world, the dark side of human nature was immediately magnified infinitely, which is almost impossible The feeling of restraint and laissez faire freedom is simply too exciting.


    Although there are all kinds of invisible rules here, for example, when entering the venue, people without power and status have to turn around like a fool outside. After entering the venue, big guys have the best seats and viewing horizons.


    Hao Chuan followed Feng Tianrui and his party. Although they also have their own exclusive division area, they are not comparable with those adults in terms of location and attention.


    Although these rules are annoying, here, identity and status can be fought with their own fists. These invisible rules and extremely polarized arrangements further hook out the hidden * * in people''s heart.


    Along the passage, the group came to the area assigned to them by the organizers in advance. Each area has a corresponding number. On Feng Tianrui''s sign, the number is 1038. This number basically belongs to the bottom class in the conference hall, because Hao Chuan looked at it. The conference hall has only been divided into 1050 areas. This hair Now, Hao Chuan was a little disappointed. He thought Feng Tianrui was so good. That''s all.


    Feng Tianrui also showed an unwilling look on his face and said, "our number was 1048 in the last session. Through our efforts, we have improved more than ten places this time, and we have made great progress. Continue to work hard this time!"


    "Ning Sanyan is more powerful than you. Where are they? Why don''t you see it." Hao Chuan turned his head and looked around. He didn''t see Ning Tai and others. He was a little strange.


    "They ranked more than 800 in the last session, and the regional location is much higher than ours. It''s really not easy to find so many people." Feng Tianrui also looked around, but he didn''t look for Ning Sanyan. Feng Tianrui''s goal this time is very clear. He is observing his direct competitors this session.


    In fact, Feng Tianrui also has great ambitions this time. He invited Hao Chuan, the great God, to join him and wanted to break through the ranking to thousands at one stroke. For Feng Tianrui, this is not a small challenge.


    "By the way, what does this number division look at besides their own wealth and power? For example, if the overlord is on our side and he represents us to win the first place in the competition, how many places can our ranking be advanced?" Hao Chuan was still puzzled about this question.


    Hao Chuan''s voice just fell. When people in the nearby area heard what Hao Chuan said, they couldn''t help laughing. This is a muscular strong man, a guy like a gorilla. Obviously, one of the representative players in their area, the strong man looked at Hao Chuan with disdain, pointed to Hao Chuan and laughed with the people around him: "This is another little boy who came to see the big scene. It''s naive. What kind of character is overlord? Thanks to this little white, he dares to think."


    Hao Chuangang came here and didn''t want to cause any trouble. He looked at the strong man with a cool expression and ignored him. He just looked at Feng Tianrui and waited for him to answer.


    "Ranking only takes up a part. For example, starting from the audition, there are about 3000 fighters in total. After entering the top 500, the regional serial number can be one number in advance for every three ranking increases. For the contestants entering the top 100, it can be one number in advance only after two ranking increases. Of course, if the overlord represents us, our serial number can be straight Then you''re in the thousands! "

 Chapter 328

    Hao Chuan was disappointed and muttered, "that''s no use. The ranking is still too low."


    Seeing that Hao Chuan ignored the strong man''s provocation, Feng Tianrui simply pretended not to see the strong man and nodded: "after all, the arrangement of this area is mainly arranged by their own forces. The ranking reward system of contestants is only an incentive reward at most."


    "Of course, if overlord can really represent us in the competition and win the first place, we will get a huge resource preference within the whole major league. In this way, the impact on our development in the next three years will be absolutely huge. It''s not too much to say that it will soar to the sky. With the support of huge resources, our district will grow in the next three years "The second promotion of domain name..." speaking of this, Feng Tianrui shook his head, smiled and said, "unfortunately, it''s all extravagant fantasy."


    "Oh, I see. This ranking is useful. If it''s chicken ribs, it''s too boring." Hao Chuan was a little satisfied with Feng Tianrui''s words.


    When Hao Chuan finished, Zeng Cheng suddenly sounded. Unfortunately, there are special lanes in each area. With so many people, Hao Chuan can''t find Zeng Cheng at all. He asked Feng Tianrui a key question, "if my friend has won a good place, but he doesn''t want to use this privilege, he wants to transfer it directly to me. Will he be allowed to do so?"


    "This is OK, but this situation is basically impossible." Feng Tianrui nodded.


    Hao Chuan breathed a sigh of relief. Previously, he didn''t understand the underground black martial arts competition meeting. He arranged it all by feeling, but Zeng Cheng was a Muggle. He didn''t refute his arrangement and agreed directly and silently. He didn''t tell Hao Chuan these things at all. Now that this point has been determined, Hao Chuan began to look forward to the black martial arts competition. He felt that his blood was boiling. He wanted to fight impatiently, get ranking and exchange resources, and then use these resources to enter the underworld at one fell swoop


    Hao Chuan was having a happy fantasy there alone. The strong man who had previously made a speech to ridicule Hao Chuan saw that Hao Chuan and Feng Tianrui only talked about themselves and ignored him at all, which made the man feel ignored. He was very angry. He walked over directly and pointed to Hao Chuan''s breach and scolded: "Boy, didn''t you hear me talking to you? Dare you ignore me and try to die?"


    "Who is this big fool? Do you know him?" Hao Chuan frowned. Although he didn''t want to cause trouble, he found the door. He kept shrinking and didn''t respond. It''s not Hao Chuan''s style. He looked at the strong man lightly. He didn''t bother to say more to the strong man and asked Feng Tianrui directly.


    Feng Tianrui naturally knows Hao Chuan''s temper. Besides, he has confidence in Hao Chuan. After all, he still hopes to rely on Hao Chuan to improve his ranking in regional arrangement. At present, he ignores the strong men who come to trouble and shakes his head with a smile: "There are so many fools, how can I know them all? But looking at him, the overall ranking is estimated to be more than 1000. It''s no fun to be angry with such people."


    "Fart! I ranked 998 in the last session. Boy, what''s your ranking? Don''t you accept to pick a fight!" it''s not allowed to ask for trouble privately. The strong man knows this rule in his heart. The reason why he is arrogant is that he openly bullies Hao Chuan. He is a little white.


    "Boss Feng, what was your last ranking?"


    "It''s not very high, more than 300 people. It''s important to solve the problem of players beyond 800 minutes." although boss Feng''s own forces are lacking, his own combat effectiveness is very strong. Therefore, in the face of strong men running to find trouble, Feng''s pride is aroused.


    "Oh, I see. I thought there was a man who was so awesome. It turned out that he was just a player who couldn''t even be a scum. Hey, what are you doing here? Where are you going back and forth?" Hao Chuan smiled at the strong man. This kind of goods really didn''t deserve his anger.


    The strong man was surprised when he heard that Feng Tianrui had ranked more than 300. You know, there are more than 3000 contestants in each session, and those who can rank in the top 500 are experts. Although he doesn''t know whether Feng Tianrui''s story is true or false, the strong man is a little embarrassed at this time, because the rules are clear. Don''t make trouble in private, otherwise he will be disqualified.


    Of course, the challenge arena invitation is OK, but the ranking of their camp is obviously arranged in Feng Tianrui''s area. People usually challenge the camp of high regional level. Who will be free to challenge the challenge arena with players lower than their own level? This is not equal to playing chess with smelly chess baskets. The more they play, the more they stink!


    "Gangzi, come back first. The contestants who rank more than 300 are not worth mentioning. Anyway, they will always meet in the challenge arena later. I''ll see Zhenzhang at that time." The strong man used to be called Gangzi. In his area, someone looked here and said something ominously. This man looked in his early 30s. He was not very tall. His eyes were very cold. His eyes looked at Feng Tianrui. His body movements were very big and his legs were crossed. Obviously, Feng Tianrui was not an elite player in his eyes.


    "I know the boss, I''ll give this little white face to me later!" Gangzi agreed when he heard the boss. Although he didn''t dare to face Feng Tianrui, he showed a ferocious expression when he looked at Hao Chuan.


    With that, Gangzi turned and walked to his area. Hao Chuan opened his mouth and gently spit out two words: "slag!"


    Although the sound was not loud, it was just clearly transmitted into Gangzi''s ear.


    Gangzi''s strong body could not help but freeze for a moment. Then his fist rattled. Looking back, he stared at Hao Chuan and said, "I hope your mouth can be so hard in the challenge arena later!"


    Hao Chuan showed a curious expression on his face and asked, "what if I don''t go to the challenge arena? You scum have a terrible combat effectiveness, and your IQ is obviously not online."


    "Shit! If you don''t go to the challenge arena, I''ll chop you up and feed the dog!" Gangzi was so angry that green veins sprouted from his neck. After that, he sped up and walked towards his area.


    "Fool!" Hao Chuan shook his head and another two word comment came out. The scale was just enough for Gangzi to hear clearly.


    Gangzi''s shoulder shook. This time, he simply didn''t look back. He directly turned his back to Hao Chuan and raised a middle finger.

 Chapter 329

    Feng Tianrui looked at Hao Chuan curiously and said with a smile, "in my impression, you are not such a person?"


    "What kind of person? Show off his tongue?" Hao Chuan asked with a smile. He knew the reason. After entering the venue, Hao Chuan could feel that his heartbeat was obviously speeding up, not nervous, but an extremely strong excitement. In this place, success aroused some * * hidden in the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore, facing the provocation of this strong man named Gangzi, Hao Chuan''s reaction was somewhat different from normal. At this time, he could not wait.


    Even though there are more hidden rules in this underground black martial arts than in the fight conference, in the final analysis, it still belongs to the category of underground black boxing, and there are no cumbersome details of formal competition.


    The opening was simple and rough. A big man representing the organizer walked to the center of the venue and directly announced: "All contestants are invited to enter. The rules of this year''s audition are slightly different from those of previous sessions. In the audition stage, we directly determine 500 contestants. As for the small competition between 1000 and 500, there is really no need to rearrange. That''s all I want to say. Now I announce that the audition is about to begin. Please enter on behalf of the contestants!"


    These words of the big man clearly spread to the audience through the microphone. When the forces in the front of those areas heard the newly changed rules, their faces showed expressions of satisfaction and approval. In their view, in the past few sessions, it was really too superfluous to give 1000 to 500 contestants a ranking challenge Arena outside their forehead. It was a waste of time.


    And those players who rank lower, especially Gangzi, who just provoked Hao Chuan, who claims to rank 998, have a rather ugly face.


    But these people are only a minority, because they only have 500 people, which can''t play any role at all. Just after the host announced, I saw a large number of people standing up at Hula in these more than 1000 areas. In some areas, only one or two representative players stood up, and in some areas, five or six came out at one time. The scene was very spectacular for a time.


    "Let''s go." Feng Tianrui looked at Hao Chuan. His look obviously became very excited. He stood up and walked to the center of the venue.


    Hao Chuan attended for the first time. He didn''t know what the specific rules were. Anyway, he just followed Feng Tianrui. At this time, the hot atmosphere here had been completely ignited, and the cheers and screams at the scene suddenly broke out, which was deafening. Hao Chuan''s face was slightly ruddy. He liked this kind of wanton release of himself. It was almost unrestrained, like a bird jumping out of the sky Like a broken cage, when he spread his wings and flew high into the air, he made a fierce and turbulent song. Hao Chuan felt that he had become the free bird at the moment. He wantonly enjoyed this relaxed feeling.


    Yes, Hao Chuan was not worried about these players. He was not nervous at all, because he had confidence in himself, but Hao Chuan liked this atmosphere. The excitement of breaking away from the constraints of normal order made Hao Chuan involuntarily intoxicated and addicted.


    "Little idiot, I''m very happy. According to the usual regional division, we happen to be in the same area. Hey, hey, pray. When we get to the challenge arena later, I''ll screw your head off and kick it!" when I see Hao Chuan and Feng Tianrui stand up, Gangzi and his companions wait for them to come, and then show a ferocious smile to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan looked at Gangzi with a compassionate look on his face. He shook his head and asked curiously, "I''m surprised that something like you with a simple mind and developed limbs can live intact until now."


    "Also, I''d like to ask you more. If you can still participate in the competition in the next session... Well, I''m just making an analogy. Listen clearly. If you can participate, although I think it''s impossible, I still want to ask you, if you can participate in the next session, how can you tell others your ranking? I think it''s about 1000 It''s very good, don''t you think? "Hao Chuan said. He couldn''t help laughing first.


    "Grass! You finished calf thing, let your mouth harden for a while. I''m looking forward to it now. I''ll be on the stage later. I hope your mouth can be as sharp as it is now!" The meeting suddenly changed the rules. Gangzi was very oppressed. He stared at Hao Chuan fiercely. In such a noisy and irritable environment, after Hao Chuan''s intentional stimulation, his raging anger grew stronger than ever.


    There are a total of 15 audition area challenge arenas, and there are about 200 contestants competing for appearance in each area. Each challenge arena has an area number. The layout of the challenge arena is very similar to that of the Colosseum. It is surrounded by tall iron nets. At each door, there are two strong and strong men guarding it. They hold iron chains and big iron locks in their hands, waiting for these contestants to enter After that, the two big men directly locked the challenge arena with iron chains.


    This small action fully shows the cruelty of the underground black martial arts competition. Only in the audition stage, it has revealed a strong smell of bloody cruelty.


    Seeing this scene, a ray of light appeared in Hao Chuan''s eyes. He didn''t need Feng Tianrui around to introduce him more. Hao Chuan himself had roughly guessed the method of the audition. As expected, he was direct and rude. Just think about it in his head. Later, the bloody scenes in the 15 challenge arenas will deeply realize the unscrupulous bloody and cruel nature of the conference.


    Hao Chuan looked around, outside the cage


    "Hey, little idiot, have you never seen such a scene? Do you feel scared and stupid? Don''t worry, I said I would screw your head off with my own hands, and I will certainly do what I said!" Gangzi stood not far from Hao Chuan with a cruel smile on his face. At this time, he didn''t care about others at all. He only had Hao Chuan in his eyes. Just now, Hao Chuan''s successive language insults to him have deeply aroused Gangzi''s anger and killing intention.


    Hao Chuan looked at Gangzi with the eyes of an idiot and said, "it''s not easy to be scared silly, but I''m still curious. According to such audition rules, how did you get the ranking last time? It was 998. Now I seriously doubt that you said this number indiscriminately, right?"


    Hao Chuan looked at Gangzi with a smile. He deliberately reiterated Gangzi''s ranking number and showed a mocking expression of disdain on his face. Finally, he gently opened his mouth and silently spit out four words to Gangzi: "slag player!"

 Chapter 330

    After entering the challenge arena, these players stand in place, or close to their companions, or find a barbed wire fence as a shelter, and put themselves in a safe area as soon as possible. They are all waiting for the host to announce the official start. Gangzi''s heart was about to burn. He stared at Hao Chuan and couldn''t wait.


    "What about those people? Why are they sitting there?" Hao Chuan turned his attention away from Gangzi and looked at a temporary rest area not far from them. There were dozens of people sitting in it. It seemed that they were also the contestants, but I don''t know why. Why didn''t these people participate in the audition?


    "They are the top 50 contestants and don''t need audition..." Feng Tianrui looked at these people and couldn''t help showing an expression of envy and longing on his face.


    Hao Chuan looked around the 50 people. He saw the tall Ripper sitting there like an iron tower, the quiet and delicate madman and the mysterious old man. Finally, Hao Chuan fixed his eyes on the overlord.


    To Hao Chuan''s surprise, the overlord was very thin and didn''t look powerful. He kept his knees crossed in the center and closed his eyes. Others subconsciously gave him a place. No one dared to sit next to the overlord. Obviously, these people were very taboo to the overlord.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ning Tai, what are you looking at?" in the No. 12 audition challenge arena, the man in black with a strong cold smell was standing side by side with Ning Tai. When he saw Ning Tai staring in a direction and gnashing his teeth, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I see Hao Chuan, master, do you think I can defeat Hao Chuan now?" Ning Tai dressed up like the man in black, and his breath was also very cold, which was very similar to the master in his mouth. They stood side by side, emitting a cold smell all over. In this challenge arena, other players subconsciously stayed away from the two masters and disciples.


    "I shouldn''t answer this question." even on such an occasion, the man in black still covered his face with his cloak, but the cold light in his eyes was incomparably cold.


    With those eyes that can almost put people in the cold winter and the moon, he stared at Ning Tai with a ferocious face and said coldly: "if you lack the most basic self-confidence, it can only prove that my training for you is a failure. You know what the end is."


    After listening to the cold words of the man in black, Ning Tai''s body could not help but freeze. He took a deep breath and no longer looked at Hao Chuan''s direction. The cold smell on his body soared wildly at this moment. The whole person was like turning into a piece of ice for thousands of years. Even his words were cold: "I know!"


    At the same time, the host announced: "the audition begins!"


    Before the host''s voice fell, Ning Tai bounced, suddenly moved, jumped at the players around him without warning, and took the initiative to attack the past.


    Some people subconsciously Dodge, others don''t believe in evil and directly surround Ning Tai. These people have a tacit understanding and plan to gather the strength of everyone to destroy Ning Tai together.


    At this time, the man in black stood behind Ning Tai and didn''t move. He quietly watched Ning Tai surrounded by people


    The abnormal situation in the No. 12 audition challenge arena immediately attracted the attention of the audience outside the fence. The emotions of these spectators were directly aroused by the scuffle in challenge arena 12.


    They just gave out the most intense and high cheering screams. When the tsunami like sound rose to the highest point, they suddenly stopped together!


    At this moment, the vocal cords of these onlookers are like being pinched by people at the same time. They just open their mouths, but they can''t make a sound.


    If there is a facial close-up, it will be clearly found that on the faces of these onlookers, the excited expression fades rapidly and is directly transformed into a frightened expression of fear and fear, because the terrible scene in their eyes is enough to frighten everyone!


    At this time, the No. 12 challenge arena seems to be blooming a blooming Black Lotus. The players who surround Ning Tai from all directions are the petals of the lotus. Standing in the center of the crowd, Ning Tai in black is the terrible stamen that emits a faint cold.


    What is the scene of petals in full bloom? Yes, as everyone imagined, these audition contestants who surrounded Ning Tai from all directions almost fell back at the same time. This scene was like their carefully rehearsed dance. As these contestants fell back, they highlighted Ning Tai in black.


    Ning Tai''s eyes were cold and there was almost no expression on his face. He pressed his hands down and made a virtual stroke around the four sides for several times. With Ning Tai''s virtual stroke, the scene that frightened everyone happened. These fallen players suddenly split their bodies!


    More than a dozen people, their heads and limbs are separated from their bodies one after another! There is no blood flowing. These instantly dismembered bodies are scattered on the ground like frozen food!


    "Vomit... Vomit..." after the extreme panic, someone suddenly began to vomit desperately.


    Not only the spectators outside the challenge arena, but also other challenge arena players who were preparing to start, some people couldn''t help retching when they saw this scene.


    The remaining audition contestants in challenge arena 12 almost all turned pale. Most of the contestants in other challenge arenas showed a happy expression on their faces. Fortunately, they were not assigned to a audition group with the demon king. It''s lucky!


    At this moment, Ning Tai standing in the center of the challenge arena is a well deserved demon king. His whole body revealed the cold smell, like a dense spider web, extending out.


    Ning Tai didn''t stop. He was like a messenger from hell, taking the initiative to walk slowly to the remaining players.


    These remaining contestants with a hundred people began to retreat subconsciously. They all wanted to stay away from Ning Tai.


    But there was no fear at all. Therefore, almost all the players within three meters of Ningtai were attacked by the undifferentiated group of Ningtai. Obviously, they were still so far away, but Ningtai seemed to know magic. These people all felt cold and lost consciousness


    "Help! Open the door quickly, I''m no better than..." more contestants collapsed. One by one, they cried for their parents. The contestants near the door begged for their lives to the two gatekeepers at the door, while those who were a little far away from the door simply climbed up along the wire fence

 Chapter 331

    At this time, the top 50 players in the temporary lounge on the edge of the challenge arena were also attracted by the tragedy that occurred in the No. 12 audition challenge arena for the first time.


    "What''s the matter with the man in black? Does he know magic? Is this guy too aggressive?!" someone opened his mouth. He obviously didn''t see anything and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Not to mention the specific strength of this guy like ice, but the scene effect is really not covered. It''s cool!" another top 50 player stared at Ning Tai with an eager expression on his face.


    These people are real experts. They are not frightened by Ning Tai. Even if someone is frightened, they will not show it foolishly. After all, they are the top 50 players. If you easily show panic and fear, it will lose face. After all, you can climb to the top 50. Who doesn''t have a few lives?


    Not to mention anything else, take the thin overlord as an example. This guy is a fierce beast in human form. He has participated in several underground black martial arts competitions. Everyone who has fought with him has almost gone to see the king of hell except the old man. How strong is overlord''s reputation? Even the recognized experts such as the madman and the Ripper took the initiative to admit defeat when they met the overlord


    The Ripper stared at Ning Tai and looked at it carefully for a while. He probably saw the clue. He sneered and said, "it''s not worth mentioning that it''s a small skill to frighten children!"


    The madman sitting next to the Ripper, this beautiful young man, listened to the Ripper''s words, gave an equally contemptuous sneer and said, "insect carving skills? I don''t underestimate you. I don''t think you''re his opponent for this gloomy and sunny freak!"


    The Ripper''s face suddenly turned red. Although the ranking of the madman was lower than that of the Ripper, he was not convinced of the madman. He always believed that the reason why the ranking of the madman was higher than him was entirely due to luck and had nothing to do with strength.


    "Do you think you can? Madman, I must beat you in the ranking this time!" said the Ripper fiercely.


    When a madman fights, he is a complete madman, but when he leaves the fighting state, he is a gentle and quiet young man. After listening to the provocative words of the Ripper, the madman shook his head and smiled, gently shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I remember someone said the same thing in the last session. This person, it''s better not to talk wildly at any time, so as not to be flashed by big words!"


    The old man sitting next to them listened to the bickering with a smile and stared at the No. 12 audition arena with relish. He looked like he was watching and singing a big play.


    The overlord sitting alone in the center, who has been keeping his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes at the moment. These are a pair of plain eyes, which don''t seem to fluctuate at all. He stared at Ning Tai''s direction for a while, gently outlined a slight radian at the corner of his mouth, and then closed his eyes tightly, no longer paying attention.


    In challenge arena No. 12, although dozens of audition contestants have completely lost their courage, they cry for help while hiding from Ning Tai.


    Unfortunately, at this time, it is not the audience outside or the two strong men with lock keys at the door that determine their fate, but the strong ones who occupy the absolute dominance inside.


    This is the most real sign of the charm and cruelty of the underground black martial arts competition. Here, whoever has a hard fist is the boss. There is no so-called humanitarianism. If you don''t have an iron heart, how can you stay in this industry?


    The audition contestants from the other 14 arenas forgot their Arenas at the moment, and the competition had begun. Their minds were attracted by the miserable scene of the No. 12 audition arena. No one urged them. Anyway, everyone stared at challenge arena 12. Ningtai robbed the limelight alone.


    Finally, Ning Tai''s crazy killing methods stopped. It was not that he had killed enough, but that someone from the organizer finally came forward to stop the crazy Leng Lu Ning Tai. When the organizer saw that there were only 30 or more surviving players in the challenge arena, they had to come forward to stop it. Otherwise, if Ning Tai was killed like cutting melons and vegetables, It will be too embarrassing if we can''t even get together the top 500.


    The organizer came forward to stop it. Ning Tai looked cold and stopped the killing in his hand. He gently reconciled his breath, then turned around and stared at Hao Chuan''s direction. Although his voice was small, it spread all over the audience very clearly: "Hao Chuan, don''t let me meet you, otherwise, I swear to God, you... Are dead!"


    "Hao Chuan? Who''s Hao Chuan? This unlucky guy is watched by this cruel man in public. Mom, you have to stay away from this unlucky guy in advance to avoid being implicated!"


    "The terrible devil, he is looking at our direction. Is the unlucky ghost named Hao Chuan among us?"


    "I wipe! Can''t you be so unlucky?!" there were many clear-minded people in the audition challenge arena in their direction. Their faces were a little ugly. They looked at the people around each other for fear that Hao Chuan would suddenly emerge from them.


    "Bad luck? What bad luck? Are you hao Chuan?!" someone didn''t pay attention to the man''s meaning.


    "Fart! This man is so terrible, and he still thinks about Hao Chuan. Think about it, Hao Chuan is obviously not an ordinary person who can be worried by such terrible hatred. If such a murderer comes out among us... Shit, I want to quit the game!"


    As soon as the clear-minded man said this reasoning, suddenly, the faces of several audition challenge arena players in this direction became ugly, because they found that the man''s analysis was very reasonable! If Hao Chuan is really among them, it''s... It''s terrible!


    Now, almost everyone on the scene is discussing the name of Hao Chuan. They all want to see if the guy who is worried about by the terrorist murderer is like the murderer, is he also a terrorist with three heads and six arms?!


    Gangzi laughed with glee and said, "I don''t know who this unlucky guy named Hao Chuan is? Hahaha, I really want to see how unlucky he is to be watched by such a terrible murderer?"

 Chapter 332

    "Gangzi, don''t talk nonsense!" the boss standing next to Gangzi stretched out his hand and pulled Gangzi with an ugly face. At the same time, he made an sorry gesture to several temporary alliance members around him.


    These people have cooperated with the boss in previous sessions. They have been together and qualified hand in hand every time, and their friendship has long been handed over. This time, because of Gangzi, he had a dispute with Feng Tianrui. The boss originally planned to invite these people to kill Feng Tianrui, who had a gap with his men, so as not to have a long dream.


    Moreover, this group of about 30 invisible alliances have directly expressed their ideas of cooperation with action. Their small circle has vaguely surrounded Hao Chuan and Feng Tianrui.


    At this time, they all heard the words of the clear-minded man and thought that the man''s analysis was very reasonable, but there was such a guy with a mouth in his camp. Therefore, these faces showed unhappy expressions. They were deeply afraid that Gangzi''s broken mouth would ignite his upper body. If that was the case, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    Gangzi is very reckless, but his boss is not reckless, otherwise it is impossible to integrate into this invisible alliance. Seeing the unhappy look on the face of the alliance personnel, Gangzi''s boss clicked in his heart, hurried out to stop Gangzi and shouted, "didn''t you hear what that friend said? Can you use your brain? If you offend the man named Hao Chuan because of your broken mouth, I won''t divide you up!"


    Gangzi smiled, but he was not afraid of the boss, because outsiders did not know that Gangzi was able to rise in this organization. In addition to his excellent fighting talent, he also benefited from his very beautiful sister, and his boss was one of the big people wandering under his sister''s pomegranate skirt. Therefore, although Gangzi was in front of outsiders, He is very respectful to the boss, but from the bottom of his heart, the big reckless man directly regards the boss as his own person and is not too afraid of him.


    "Hey, boss, don''t worry. Look at the sequence distribution of our audition challenge arena. It''s the last one. Hao Chuan doesn''t say whether he is as terrible as the murderer king in challenge arena 12. Even if he is really powerful, how can he appear in our group with his ability? So, your worry is completely superfluous."


    Not to mention Gangzi''s analysis, many people in their alliance really recognized it. Everyone showed a relieved expression on their faces and said with a smile: "this little brother''s analysis is good. It''s really this truth."


    They are still chatting. A new situation has happened in challenge arena 12. This time, it is not the murderer Ning Tai who killed again, but after receiving the instructions from the organizer, the two big men in charge of guarding took out the key and opened the gate of the challenge arena. Those who survived seemed to see the dawn, They can''t wait to squeeze out.


    Now, the cold air on 70 or 80 corpses on the ground seems to have been thawed. The blood flows out, and almost all the ground is red. With a strong smell of blood and extremely terrible scenes, the No. 12 audition challenge arena has become a terrorist place like purgatory on earth.


    At this time, as soon as they saw that the challenge arena door was opened, the rest of these people, their legs and stomachs softened, bypassed Ning Tai and rushed out to the outside. They didn''t want to stay here any more for a moment.


    Ning Tai is still standing in the center of the challenge arena. At his feet is a really bloody horror scene. His eyes are still staring at the direction of Hao Chuan''s audition challenge arena. When these people go out, Ning Tai nodded to his master in black, walked out of the challenge arena slowly, and walked straight in the direction of Hao Chuan with cold light in his eyes.


    Almost everyone''s eyes on the scene closely followed Ning Tai''s figure for fear that Ning Tai would stop at their challenge arena. Ning Tai has been walking along the direction in front. All the challenge arena he passes by makes a happy sound of crazy relief, while the few remaining auditions seem to be waiting for the lottery. Someone has closed his eyes and prayed silently with his hands folded.


    "Eh? No? How can I feel that the killing devil is going in our direction?" Gangzi''s boss, his eyes also closely follow Ning Tai, but the more he looks, the more gloomy he is, because he finds that Ning Tai''s eyes seem to be staring at someone in their challenge arena.


    But Gangzi''s boss didn''t dare to move his eyes fixed on Ning Tai. He was afraid to miss a detail. At the same time, his heart also began to pray silently that Ning Tai didn''t go to their challenge arena area.


    Those who formed an alliance with Gangzi boss also changed their faces one by one at the moment. Ning Tai is getting closer and closer. Their challenge arena is already the last audition challenge arena, and Ning Tai has passed the end of the challenge arena in front of them. However, they found that Ning Tai''s pace does not show any signs of slowing down, A pair of cold eyes like hell demons, still watching them in this direction, are coming slowly!


    Friction, the devil''s pace, Ning Tai at the moment, is really like what is described in that strange song. He seems to really incarnate into a devil, and his bloodstained footprints are just like the devil''s pace. Gangzi, Gangzi''s old man, their alliance members, and except Hao Chuan, The necks of all the players in this challenge arena are pinched, so that they dare not breathe.


    Finally, Ning Tai''s footsteps stopped, and his eyes almost stared straight at the direction of Gangzi.


    Just a look in his eyes scared Gangzi to pee. His legs and stomach trembled. He explained in panic: "are you... Are you wrong? I''m not Hao Chuan..."


    "Go away!" Ning Tai opened his mouth and spit out two words coldly.


    Gangzi immediately felt like an amnesty. He felt that the whole person was about to collapse. He hurried to move aside and dared not stop the terrible murderer.


    Then Gangzi immediately mentioned it directly to his throat. His eyes were almost bulging out because of the sharp terror.


    Because he was surprised to see that the young man he had been provoking was smiling and walked towards the terrible black murderer outside, smiling and saying, "your life is really big!"

 Chapter 33

    "Very good. I''m very glad to see you here. Hao Chuan, I swear to Ning Tai that everything you did to me that day will be returned to you a thousand times and a hundred times!" Ning Tai knows that he hates Hao Chuan in his heart.


    Even just now, after he first saw Hao Chuan, the feeling of extreme anger to burn himself to ashes still clearly appeared in his heart.


    But at the moment, when he stood face to face in front of Hao Chuan, Ning Tai''s mood suddenly became very calm. All the negative emotions in his head seemed to be suddenly pressed down by some magical force. Therefore, when he said this to Hao Chuan, Ning Tai had almost no expression on his face, just like a piece of wood talking.


    Hao Chuan smiled, nodded and said, "you should have heard of my ability in medicine, but looking at you, I found that I can''t cure your disease."


    As soon as Ning Tai heard what Hao Chuan said, a strong blush suddenly burst out on his face, and green veins appeared on his forehead. At the same time, a cold breath spread out in an instant. The temperature here seemed to have dropped by more than ten degrees, and many people shivered on the spot.


    "You''re trying to provoke me, Hao Chuan. Have you lost confidence?" Ning Tai''s anger lasted only a very short time and disappeared completely. On his cold face, he suddenly showed a happy smile from the bottom of his heart, staring at Hao Chuan with both eyes.


    Hao Chuan did not deny or admit it. He still had a calm smile on his face and said, "I look forward to meeting you in the formal qualifying. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "That''s it!" Ning Tai looked very happy at this time and responded with a smile. It''s just very strange. Although he said these four words with a smile, in the ears of the people around him, it virtually revealed a more cold smell.


    Ning Tai turned and left. The other contestants in the audition challenge arena still did not start their promotion and selection, but looked at Hao Chuan''s challenge arena, audition challenge arena No. 15, very tacitly.


    At this time, Hao Chuan''s No. 15 audition arena, not surprisingly, became the core focus of the audience.


    Almost everyone is looking at Hao Chuan carefully. They all want to see something different from Hao Chuan. They are all observing. Why can Hao Chuan get the attention of the king of terror and murder?!


    But the audition contestants on the 15th challenge arena don''t think so. The vast majority of people have directly chosen to stay away from Hao Chuan.


    And Gangzi''s boss, as well as the players who formed an alliance with Gangzi''s boss, are watching Hao Chuan with vigilance. Because of extreme fear and panic, their faces are almost bloodless at this time.


    As for Gangzi, who had to bully Xiaobai just now, he had long been unstable and sat down directly on the ground. At this time, Hao Chuan seemed to suddenly become the most terrible and vicious devil in his eyes. Gangzi''s face was pale, trembling, and his lips were shaking, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Hao Chuan looked at Gangzi, his boss and their Alliance players, sighed gently and said, "I told you earlier, how can you live intact until now with such a broken mouth? To tell the truth, until now, my heart is full of questions."


    "Yes... I''m sorry... Please forgive me!" Gangzi was about to cry. A strong man, like a wronged little daughter-in-law, was crying in his eyes.


    "It''s late!" Hao Chuan shook his head and said with a smile. At this time, he was too lazy to look at soft Cheng''s gang son more.


    "You, and more than 30 of you, don''t blame me. If you want to blame him, blame him for his broken mouth!" Hao Chuan smiled and said to Gangzi''s boss and more than 30 audition players around him. Then Hao Chuan''s body suddenly moved like a ghost!


    At the same time, two bright silver needles suddenly appeared in his hands. With his hands waving quickly, countless silver lights flashed quickly. Almost just a few breaths, Hao Chuan''s body suddenly returned to the original position.


    Hao Chuan had a light smile on his face. The whole process was like a walk in a leisurely court. It started abruptly and then ended abruptly.


    "Well, let the rest of you compete by yourself. I don''t care about anything else." Hao Chuan took Feng Tianrui to the locked door and said to the rest with a smile.


    "What? It''s over!" almost everyone couldn''t help but burst out such a surprised word.


    You know, this is more than 30 audition contestants. They are all living people. Hao Chuan ended everything in a very short time. What did he do?!


    This is the most instinctive and direct question in the hearts of almost all people who see this scene.


    Not far away, Ning Tai saw this scene in his eyes. His eyes could not help tightening slightly, and then returned to normal. To his father, Ning three eyes said, "Dad, I want to go back and have a rest first!"


    Ning Sanyan was very satisfied with his son''s performance today. He smiled and patted Ning Tai on the shoulder. Wen said, "well, you consumed a lot just now. Go and have a rest first. Don''t worry, Hao Chuan is definitely not your opponent!" after that, Ning Sanyan also encouraged his son.


    Looking at his son''s back, Ning San looked with a smile on his face, but he couldn''t help sighing and regretting. Now Ning Tai is just different from the previous Ning Tai, but it''s a pity that he is young, but he can''t leave a future generation for himself


    "This year''s underground black martial arts competition is very interesting. Hey hey, it seems that the top five position needs to be reshuffled." the second ranked old man, sitting in the top 50 seat, narrowed his eyes and stared at Hao Chuan''s No. 15 audition challenge arena. He didn''t look at Hao Chuan, but focused on the more than 30 people, The audition contestants standing there like puppets suddenly said this with a smile after a long time.


    "Top five? Elder, do you think highly of these two people?" the Ripper was a little unconvinced when he heard the old man say this. In his opinion, both Ning Tai and Hao Chuan''s methods are very common. There is nothing particularly outstanding. Why should the old man give them such a high evaluation?

 Chapter 334

    "If there is no accident, the first three should reshuffle!" a slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this sound, the bodies of the top 50 players couldn''t help shaking, and their faces showed shocked expressions one after another. Even the Ripper, madman and old man are no exception, because the person who speaks is the overlord in the center of the town!


    Overlord seldom expressed his opinions publicly. His words shocked these top 50 experts.


    The old man restrained his smiling expression, coughed, looked at overlord with slightly turbid eyes and said, "overlord, are you so optimistic about these two young people?"


    The overlord looked at the old man with indifferent eyes. He was a little silent, shook his head and said, "there are more than two of them." with that, the overlord slowly closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "What? Are there other great experts among these auditions?" overlord''s words exploded among these top 50 contestants like a thunder.


    The top ranked players still have a slightly better face, but the faces of several players at the end of the top 50 have unknowingly become ugly.


    They know what overlord''s words mean. If several experts cross in, they may not have their position in the top 50 seats in the next session, and they can only compete for the right to qualify again like those ordinary audition players in the challenge arena.


    Everyone is the same. Although it is difficult to go from low to high, they will not have the idea of rejection. However, if a person is used to the scenery at high places and makes his life slide from high to low, there is no doubt that no matter who he is, he will be unwilling.


    Previously, the old man said that the cards might be shuffled, but when they were in the top five, the Ripper and the madman, two absolute gods, still had a floating confidence in their hearts. They thought that no one could shake their current position. Even if the ripper is now ranked fourth, the ripper is confident that he can pull the madman down.


    But after the overlord''s words were said in public, let alone in the hearts of rippers and madmen, even the smiling old man opened his mouth in amazement at the moment. The vibration in their hearts was by no means strong enough for other top 50 players.


    ¡­¡­


    The top 50 contestants here are discussing in full swing. On the challenge arena, Hao Chuan smiled and said to the remaining audition contestants that he would no longer intervene in the competition. However, no one dared to take the lead in the audition challenge arena on the 15th.


    Because the scene on the stage is so strange, even more strange than Ning Tai''s split so many people''s bodies just now.


    Some contestants have begun to feel cold at the bottom of their hearts, staring at Hao Chuan with a harmless expression on his face, as if watching an unknown ghost. They all have questions in their hearts. What happened to these more than 30 contestants? Why are they suddenly standing there?! Is it true that there are evil laws in this world? This is still not a normal fighting competition. First, the terrible and suffocating lethality of the murderer demon king, and then this extremely strange scene made by Hao Chuan, which makes people who are almost ordinary fighters feel hairy in their hearts.


    In their cognition, although the scenes of underground black boxing may be less restrictive and bloody than those of regular fighting competition, the strength of players and the fighting scenes should be similar to each other.


    But now, first, Ning Tai''s extremely frightening way of killing is enough to subvert the outlook on life of these players and the audience, and then Hao Chuan''s frightening way of shooting, which looks more chilling at the bottom of people''s heart. Just wave it a few times, fix these people, and look at Hao Chuan''s expression, It seems that some things have happened to these people that they don''t see. When did fighting become like this?!


    No matter the audition contestants on the field or the crowd outside the challenge arena, they dare not breathe. They stare straight at the 15th audition arena. Almost most of them are looking at the more than 30 audition contestants. In the eyes of these people, these more than 30 contestants seem to have really become puppets, and even the expression on their faces, After such a long time, nothing has changed.


    The quiet scene did not last long. In the extreme quiet overflow, Gangzi, who had been sitting on the ground motionless, suddenly seemed to lose the support of bones and lay down on the ground.


    Gangzi''s sudden change seized the hearts of almost all those watching the scene. Then, like the Tarot Card push down effect, there was a continuous plop. More than 30 audition contestants who were settled by Hao Chuan fell back to the ground one by one.


    This sudden scene is really amazing.


    This time, everyone turned their attention to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan still had a relaxed and plain smile on his face, and there was no unexpected expression on his face. Obviously, he had long been clear about the occurrence of this scene.


    Feng Tianrui is standing behind Hao Chuan. He is staring at Hao Chuan''s back. Feng Tianrui''s mouth can''t help twitching. He has long known that Hao Chuan is a player with a dangerous degree of three s levels. Therefore, when he organized a series of assassinations against Hao Chuan in the past, Feng Tianrui had to carry out them, but from his heart, he was actually unwilling.


    Hao Chuan directly shocked Feng Tianrui for the first time. It was the last human bomb attack adopted by the cold ice Double Killer group when they assassinated him. The situation at the scene really restrained Feng Tianrui, and even made him wonder whether Hao Chuan''s body was made of alloy.


    Today, Hao Chuan once again gave Feng Tianrui an extremely severe impact on his mind. At this time, he stared at Hao Chuan''s back. He suddenly found that Hao Chuan in front of him suddenly became very strange. Although they came from the same city, and although they had made several contacts, Feng Tianrui looked at Hao Chuan at this moment and felt a sense of towering mountains for the first time.


    Perhaps, for Hao Chuan, his understanding has always been very strange? In his heart, Feng Tianrui can only comfort himself. For what Hao Chuan showed, to tell the truth, Feng Tianrui''s regret at this time is far more than surprise.

 Chapter 335

    Seeing that Hao Chuan was really just standing there and had no intention of continuing to do it, the remaining players in the audition challenge arena on the 15th were relieved one after another.


    The competition among the top 500 auditions was finally on the right track. Someone took the lead, and the scuffle broke out suddenly.


    There was no excitement to see, and more than a dozen other audition challenge platforms were also unfolded. But for Hao Chuan and Feng Tianrui, the audition has nothing to do with them.


    At this time, Hao Chuan was no different from the audience outside. Anyway, no one dared to provoke him. Hao Chuanle was relaxed and comfortable. He still showed a smiling expression on his face. He looked at the more than 100 players easily and comfortably, fighting desperately for only about 30 promotion places.


    But relatively speaking, in the audition arena on the 15th, because Hao Chuan has solved more than 30 audition contestants, it is equivalent to reducing some pressure on the rest of the contestants.


    This result made the contestants participating in the audition in other challenge arenas a little envious. They all thought in their hearts, how good it would be if Hao Chuan was in their challenge arena.


    After entering the normal rhythm, although the audition process of the top 500 was chaotic, Hao Chuan noticed that there were still individuals who performed very prominently.


    He found Zeng Cheng, who was tens of meters away from him. Zeng Cheng was also an overlord in No. 1 challenge arena. However, his situation is different from that of Hao Chuan. Zeng Cheng''s identity is obviously different. Around him, a small group has been formed. Zeng Cheng doesn''t have to fight at all. The people around him have helped him solve many problems.


    In the No. 2 audition arena, there was a cold young man alone, which also attracted the attention of Hao Chuan and the audience outside. The young man''s face showed a natural cold expression. Although he did not form the so-called joint advance and retreat alliance with anyone, the cold young man stood out from the crowd in the No. 2 audition arena with many good players.


    When someone provoked him, the cold young man did it unequivocally, and there was absolutely no superfluous action on his hands, which was often fatal. After more than ten people were killed by him with his bare hands, the remaining players saw that the cold young man was not a friendly role, and deliberately bypassed him one after another.


    Then Hao Chuan continued to observe in the order of the audition challenge arena. After that, there were no outstanding people in the audition challenge arena No. 3 to No. 7, which attracted his attention. Almost all the fights among the players in the challenge arena were duels of a group nature. Although the scene was equally bloody, it was not very attractive to the players at Hao Chuan''s level.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he observed the No. 10 audition challenge arena. He saw a very interesting fat man.


    The fat man''s face showed a cautious expression of fear. He looked very timid and hid around obscene. However, Hao Chuan clearly noticed that although the fat man looked panicked, his eyes were very clear. Even Hao Chuan saw a look of mockery from the fat man''s eyes.


    Hao Chuan was immediately aroused by the seemingly obscene fat man. He noticed that several players aimed at the timid fat man and wanted to stop the fat man, but although the fat man was a pile of fat, he was very agile. He was not blocked by these people, but also "extremely surprised" and directly abandoned these players.


    Seeing this, Hao Chuan knew that the fat man was not a simple role. He was secretly worried about the wretched guy. He knew that if there were no accidents, there would be no problem in promoting with the fat man''s means.


    After that, Hao Chuan looked at the situation of the remaining audition challenge arena. Unfortunately, the audition players in these challenge arena did not bring him much surprise. There were no more outstanding players to attract his attention.


    In this way, after about half an hour, the competition for promotion places in each audition challenge arena has basically come to an end.


    After registering the candidates for promotion, the organizer announced that the sea link on the first day was over and issued a notice. In the evening, the organizer will hold a large reception. Although this is not a mandatory reception, the organizer has put forward a warm invitation to these top 500 candidates, hoping that they can come to participate.


    "How''s it going? Do you have any idea of going to the banquet in the evening?" Feng Tianrui took the initiative to consult Hao Chuan. Previously, he thought he had paid enough attention to Hao Chuan, but after seeing Hao Chuan''s abnormal level strength in the audition, Feng Tianrui found that he had paid far less attention to Hao Chuan.


    "Of course. With such a good communication platform, why not?" Hao Chuan was in a good mood. He found that he liked this place which was almost completely disconnected from the normal social order. Hao Chuan has now decided to go down the road of the underworld, and he doesn''t just go this way. If he wants to go, he will go out of some famous places.


    Hao Chuan knew very well that what he lacked most in this road at this time was his contacts and inside information. Therefore, even if the organizer did not organize this banquet, Hao Chuan would take the initiative to make friends with some valuable forces. At this time, his deep ambition had been magnified indefinitely.


    In fact, through Hao Chuan''s strength in the audition today, without his initiative, several groups of people have taken the initiative to find Hao Chuan. These forces are relatively top forces in the regional sequence, far beyond Feng Tianrui''s family background. They all expressed enough goodwill to Hao Chuan and faintly extended an olive branch to Hao Chuan, Hope to successfully attract Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan didn''t refuse any of the goodwill expressed by these big forces. Of course, Hao Chuan certainly wouldn''t agree to their solicitation. He just cultivated a non hostile attitude with these forces to the greatest extent. In Hao Chuan''s view, making friends with these forces is the best way for him to expand his contacts and enrich his inside information.


    Hao Chuan smiled and dealt with the representative figures of the fourth wave of forces. He saw Zeng Cheng coming in his own direction. To Hao Chuan''s slight surprise, he saw two people around Zeng Cheng, one was the obscene fat man who had attracted his special attention, and the other was the madman who ranked second among the top 50 players.


    Seeing their expressions and actions around Zeng Cheng, Hao Chuan found that both of them obviously had good friends with Zeng Cheng. When Hao Chuan was slightly stunned, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of unexpected joy.

 Chapter 336

    In front of outsiders, Zeng Cheng did not show an attitude of being too close to Hao Chuan. Like visitors from other forces, he briefly explained his intention and introduced Hao Chuan to madmen and fat people.


    The fat man looked at Hao Chuan. His small eyes narrowed into a crack. He was completely familiar. He came up directly and hugged Hao Chuan''s shoulder and said with a smile: "brother Hao is awesome. I can rely on brother Hao to cover the fat man in the next game."


    Hao Chuan smiled. He didn''t show that he had paid special attention to the fat man before, but pretended to meet him for the first time, and said, "I don''t dare to be that. Did the fat brother also participate in the audition challenge competition? Congratulations on his promotion!"


    "Hey, hey! I''m happy with you. Although I''m lucky to be promoted, it''s really hard for the fat man to talk about the promotion process. Brother Hao, you must attend the banquet later. To tell you the truth, I saw several goals, that figure, that appearance, tut tut... They were all the best." the fat man sighed with self intoxication and showed an extremely obscene expression on his face.


    "You''d better accept it quickly. You think all men are like you. They can lose their lives when they see women. I don''t think brother Hao is such a person. Brother Hao, I believe you should have heard of me. Why don''t we have a competition first?" the madman directly interrupted the fat man in the flowers. When he stood there quietly, he was an ordinary shy young man, When he spoke, he lost his shyness and could only be regarded as a beautiful young man.


    But when it comes to a competition, the crazy smell in his eyes will make people completely plan this guy and the madman.


    A person can naturally show three different states in a very short time. Even if he is not a fighting master and does other things, I''m afraid he is not an ordinary person.


    "Madman, you are not Hao... Hao Chuan''s opponent. Don''t make trouble." Zeng Cheng subconsciously wanted to call Hao Chuan''s boss. At the moment he blurted out, he responded in time and didn''t break the relationship.


    For this little detail, the two have communicated before. What Hao Chuan wants is development and contacts. Although he has an excellent relationship with Zeng Cheng, Zeng Cheng''s identity is not simple.


    With such an identity as Zeng Cheng, while a large number of people follow him, naturally a large number of hostile forces have targeted him. If the relationship between the two people is exposed too early, Hao Chuan has concerns. Some forces who wanted to make friends with him may directly turn into enemies because of Zeng Cheng''s relationship, which Hao Chuan doesn''t want to see.


    Although Hao Chuan didn''t say these words to Zeng Chengming, he said to Zeng Chengming, "a really mature and independent person, his social intercourse must follow such a principle. A friend of a friend may not be a friend, a friend''s enemy, or not a friend."


    After listening, Zeng Cheng was silent and nodded to Hao Chuan. He already understood what Hao Chuan meant. He didn''t raise any objection, because Zeng Cheng thought it over carefully and found that Hao Chuan made a lot of sense, so he was here to actively cooperate with Hao Chuan and didn''t show their relationship too close.


    "Why? Have you ever compared before?" the madman was unconvinced when Zeng Cheng said this. He was very modest in other aspects, but strictly speaking, the madman and Zeng Cheng are actually the same kind of people, but in fighting, the madman is more extreme than Zeng Cheng. Although Zeng Cheng is crazy in fighting, he can restrain himself at the critical moment.


    The madman is different. Once he becomes crazy, even if his father fights with him, this guy is estimated to be crazy, because the madman has reached an extreme point. Once he falls into the fighting atmosphere, he will automatically shield all relationships in his eyes and mind, only the difference between himself and the enemy. So, when a person like a madman is simple, you will think he is easy to get along with, but when he is crazy, you can''t wait to meet him all your life.


    At this time, Hao Chuan was not interested in competing with the madman. He opened the topic with a smile and asked Zeng Cheng: "Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t such a large banquet be held after all the competitions are finished? It''s just after the audition. Although some contestants show a good side, if there are any accidents in the follow-up competitions, the so-called potential friendship at the reception has become a joke and wasted their efforts?"


    Zeng Cheng didn''t have time to answer. The fat man who had come to know him had come over to interrupt with a smile and said, "brother Hao, although I have a great gap with you in fighting, you don''t know as much as me in these gossip."


    The fat man beamed and told Hao Chuan about it. After hearing the fat man''s story, Hao Chuan knew something. No wonder the organizers wanted to hold this reception immediately after the audition. I couldn''t help feeling that there were so many colorful people behind the original organizers and these underworld forces.


    It turns out that through the audition competition, all major forces show their strength through the audition competition, and find the players they are optimistic about. Through this banquet, these major forces will send relevant personnel to contact these players they are optimistic about. If they can negotiate and win over, it will be the best. In case of failure, they can also make good friends and win over In the follow-up knockout stage, there is an invisible alliance, which contains an extremely complex tangled relationship of interests.


    As for the successful players they win over, these forces will certainly not watch in the official ranking competition. They will use all their relationships to help this player achieve the best results in the ranking competition as far as possible. After all, after the players have achieved certain results, the competition awards given by joint names can be exchanged with each other. Therefore, after several sessions, this underground black martial arts competition has become a set of plans, and everything is becoming more and more mature.


    Hao Chuan had a brief chat with Zeng Cheng, fat man and madman for a while. Seeing that there were other forces, he looked at him from time to time. Hao Chuan simply winked at Zeng Cheng and said with a smile, "let''s talk in detail at the reception. I still have friends waiting here." then Hao Chuan motioned to the three people to Feng Tianrui.


    Sure enough, Zeng Cheng left in front of three people, and powerful representatives came up immediately behind.

 Chapter 337

    Hao Chuan stayed for a few more waves. Seeing that no one came again, he, Feng Tianrui and several attendants with Feng Tianrui walked to their temporary rest room.


    The temporary rest place is these villas on the ground. There are detailed marks on the invitation card held by Feng Tianrui, and the tips are very clear. The rest place is not only comfortable, but also equipped with special chefs, who can enjoy free food according to their preferences and tastes.


    It sounds very enjoyable. It seems that there is no need to spend money. In fact, the price of each invitation card is 30 million yuan, and Feng Tianrui paid a much higher price than 30 million yuan to get this invitation card.


    So for the organizers, this is actually a big business. In the past, in order to win the right to host, these ten super large gangs really caused a strong bloodbath. The model of taking turns in the villa was finally compromised by these ten big gangs.


    The evening banquet was held as scheduled. Originally, Hao Chuan thought that after the scene of the audition challenge competition during the day, the atmosphere of the banquet should be more open and free. After all, this environment, to a large extent, is derailed from the normal social order.


    But he didn''t expect that the banquet was very formal, quite like the aristocratic taste of upper class people holding banquets in normal society.


    Almost all the people who came to the party were dressed up to attend, which showed their importance to the banquet.


    Feng Tianrui''s dress was also very formal. Even when they were ready to go, Feng Tianrui specially prepared a dress for Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan thought about it and didn''t wear it. Compared with the expensive dress, Hao Chuan still felt that this casual dress was more suitable for his appetite.


    When he arrived at the banquet, Hao Chuan found that he, dressed in casual clothes, had become an alternative existence at the banquet. However, Hao Chuan doesn''t care much about this. Clothes are used to set off identity, and powerful people sometimes don''t need clothes to decorate at all.


    Today, Hao Chuan is the most typical example. Although his clothes are very casual, many people see him coming and greet him enthusiastically. Whether they know him or not, they come up with a kind smile to say hello to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan turned his head and looked around. He didn''t find the murderer Ning Tai. He saw many top 50 players in the dense crowd.


    When Zeng Cheng, crazy man and fat man saw Hao Chuan, they took the initiative to come over and say hello to Hao Chuan. The three of them are also very formal. Zeng Cheng and the madman are fine. They are slender and wear well fitting gowns, revealing a smell of jade trees facing the wind from top to bottom.


    The fat man looks a little funny. Maybe there is too much fat on him, or maybe the dress on him is slightly smaller and tight, which sets off the fat man into a round autumn dress object.


    While chatting with Zeng Cheng, Hao Chuan responded politely to the people who came to greet him. Zeng Cheng and the madman''s reputation is there. Although many people greet them, it is obvious that their identity has been finalized, whether Zeng Cheng or the madman. In contrast, there are far more people who specifically greet Hao Chuan than Zeng Cheng and the madman.


    Seeing this scene, the madman took a sip of juice and couldn''t help sighing: "brother Hao Chuan, you are a popular player at this banquet. You see, there are more people greeting you than me."


    "Is a mad dog kneeling and licking new people?" the madman''s voice just fell, and a voice came in.


    The man who spoke in a sarcastic tone was no one else, but a tall man who looked like an iron tower, a ripper.


    Hao Chuan noticed that the people who walked with the Ripper were all top 50 players, but they were all ranked below the Ripper. These people were obviously a small group with the Ripper as the core.


    The Ripper didn''t deal with the madman all the time. Originally, he had neither good nor bad feelings for Hao Chuan, but when he saw that Hao Chuan was so close to the madman, the Ripper had a direct opinion of Hao Chuan, and it was not pleasant to see Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan frowned slightly and looked at the Ripper. The madman knew what was going on, but Hao Chuan had almost no contact with the Ripper before. He didn''t understand why this big guy like an orangutan was so hostile to himself.


    "Never mind him. If there is hostility, there is hostility. Although I want to make friends with some forces so that I can develop and act in the future, I also need to find those who are close to my eyes and stomach. Since this gorilla ancestor was hostile to me, I am too lazy to talk to you!" this is the bottom of Hao Chuan''s heart at this time. He simply pretended not to recognize the identity of the Ripper and smiled and asked the Madman: "Brother madman, please introduce yourself. Who are you, the gorilla who came here in a hurry to scold?"


    "Gorilla?!" the madman puffed out a mouthful of wine he had just drunk. His face turned red. Then he couldn''t help clapping his hands and laughing: "Wonderful man, brother Hao Chuan, you are really a wonderful man. The three words" Gorilla "are really wonderful! When I saw this guy before, I could only think of describing it as strong as a cow. Now, compared with it, gorilla is more appropriate."


    "Go away, madman! We''ll settle your grudges with me in the challenge arena, as for you..." the Ripper looked at Hao Chuan angrily, and a pair of huge fists had been pinched.


    "Brother, pay attention to the occasion here. Don''t be impulsive!" someone patted the Ripper on the shoulder behind the Ripper, reminding him.


    The Ripper took a deep breath and looked at Hao Chuan coldly. He threatened in a cold voice, "you''d better pray that you don''t meet me in the challenge arena."


    The old man not far away from them also came over. The old man''s face was charitable and looked amiable. He had a leisurely and comfortable taste at any time, giving people the feeling that the older he was, the more natural and unrestrained he was.


    "What are you talking about, madman? Is there something good about you looking so happy? I just heard you say gorilla. What does gorilla mean? I haven''t heard you talk about it before. Needless to ask, it must have something to do with this little brother Hao Chuan. Am I right?!" the old man asked with a smile.


    Originally, Hao Chuan was very fond of the old man called the old man, but at this time, looking at the old man, he wilted and provoked discord. Hao Chuan''s little favor for the old man suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 338

    However, Hao Chuan had to admit that the old man''s provocation was very successful. At this time, the anger just suppressed on the Ripper''s face came out with the old man''s ridicule.


    His blood red eyes stared at Hao Chuan angrily, and his chest fluctuated sharply. Obviously, he was ridiculed by the madman and the old man with gorillas.


    Hao Chuan looked innocently at the Ripper and said, "what are you staring at me for? You look like a gorilla. I''m just telling the truth."


    The Ripper was even more angry when he heard Hao Chuan mention the word "Gorilla" again. The last word he wanted to hear now was the word "Gorilla". From these three words, he heard a great insult.


    "Oh! I said, why do madmen suddenly laugh so happily? It turns out that gorillas are used to describe you. But Ripper, to tell you the truth, this young brother is right. You really look like gorillas... Hey, but everyone is an adult. If someone dares to describe me with an old turtle, I think I can''t stand it, you know, In fact, I hate people mentioning old turtles in front of me. "


    On his old face, the old man showed an expression of enlightenment. Then he stimulated the ripper to turn over, and then he made a comparison with himself. It can be said that he poured another bucket of oil on the already vigorous anger of the Ripper.


    Hao Chuan listened to the old man''s words that he had nothing to do. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and thought in his heart that this old guy is too bad. It''s the so-called Millennium tortoise, Wannian bastard. This old bastard, he shouldn''t hate tortoises at all. He should hate Wang BaCai even more!


    Hao Chuan hasn''t thought about playing yet. He sees the Ripper suddenly remove his coat and rush over with Hao Chuan.


    The ripper is a typical power player. The power player does not have an advantage in speed. Therefore, although his momentum was powerful, all his actions were seen by Hao Chuan.


    "Reckless man!" Hao Chuan gently shook his head and commented. He walked thousands of miles under his feet. When there was no time to rush, he dodged in the past.


    The word "reckless man" clearly spread to the Ripper''s ear, threw an empty Ripper, and was extremely angry. He shouted angrily. He stepped on the ground with his right foot. Under this step, his tall and majestic body turned in a circle, directly hit Hao Chuan''s temple with a left hook.


    This is the key to directly attacking Hao Chuan. Will Hao Chuan be easily touched by a powerful Ripper? The footsteps were slightly wrong. Hao Chuan was able to avoid again, which made the Ripper''s attack fail again.


    The movement here soon attracted the attention of all the guests on the scene. The Ripper and Hao Chuan, one of whom was as strong and pressing as a mountain and a stone, while the other was quite the opposite. His body was as light as catkins and dodged back and forth calmly. The scene was wonderful for a time.


    The old man''s face again showed a comfortable expression of smiling at the big play, holding a cup of steaming chrysanthemum tea in his hand, enjoying it leisurely.


    The madman sighed, looked at the old man up, down, left and right, and couldn''t help saying, "as far as I know, you are definitely not such a person. Why are you so abnormal today?"


    The old man never drank in his life, took a sip of tea, sighed with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "people will always become, especially for an old man like me. The rest of the days begin to talk about the sky. If you don''t find something new to stimulate my aging heart, I''m worried that my aging speed will be faster."


    After hearing what the old man said, the madman shook his head and didn''t speak again. He knew in his heart that the old man was just perfunctory.


    The madman looked at Zeng Cheng, who looked calm around him. In fact, he really knew something about the real relationship between Hao Chuan and Zeng Cheng, because apart from being a regular guest of the underground black martial arts competition conference, he also had another extremely secret identity, which was related to Zeng Cheng, but it was inconvenient to disclose.


    Seeing Zeng Cheng doesn''t mean anything, and the madman doesn''t worry about it. No matter what the old man''s mind is, as far as the current situation is concerned, the Ripper can''t pose any threat to Hao Chuan.


    Although Hao Chuan''s identity on this occasion can only be regarded as a little white newcomer at most, he did not find fault with what Hao Chuan showed in the fight with the strength and experience of the madman, and the madman praised Hao Chuan''s strategy very much.


    Developing strengths and avoiding weaknesses, these four words are actually the essence of life and death struggle.


    However, from among the onlookers, he saw a person who should not appear here. Seeing this person appear here, the madman was a little surprised. This person is not someone else, but a maverick overlord.


    It''s really abnormal today. The old man is abnormal and the overlord is abnormal. This is something that has never happened in the previous underground black martial arts competition. Now madmen feel that this underground black martial arts competition has become more complex and interesting.


    There were many onlookers, but no one came to stop them. Even the organizers stood among the onlookers and played the role of watching the excitement. They are bloody and grumpy men. There is no way to avoid this kind of thing. Besides, everyone likes to watch such excitement. In this way, the fight between Hao Chuan and the Ripper immediately became the focus of the banquet.


    Hao Chuan and the Ripper took 50 or 60 moves in a twinkling of an eye. Basically, there was no change between the offensive and defensive sides. The Ripper''s powerful power like a mountain and a stone showed incisively and vividly between the fists and feet.


    Hao Chuan''s lightness and elegance also shows his talent in body method. However, with Hao Chuan''s blind evasion, the Ripper''s rapid attack failed again and again, which made the Ripper very depressed.


    What is the most taboo of boxing? If you are an experienced boxer, you will definitely tell you three words, fight empty fist. Naturally, the Ripper also understands this truth, but Hao Chuan''s body method speed is faster than his boxing speed. Once he throws, the gap between such a throw and a throw directly led to the Ripper''s continuous 50 or 60 empty punches.


    The Ripper has long been aware of this situation, but he doesn''t have any good way. Fortunately, he has rich experience in this field, and his strength is very strong. He controls the recovery of three or four points and adopts such a strategy. In addition, the Ripper''s excellent physical quality can last so long at one time.


    However, there is a traditional saying in the industry that if you can''t attack for a long time, your strength will be exhausted. Now, the ripper is facing a big problem that can''t attack for a long time.

 Chapter 339

    In fact, the Ripper at this time seemed to attack fiercely, but in fact he was very embarrassed.


    If it is a normal challenge arena match, with the Ripper''s rich practical experience, he has at least ten ways to solve the current dilemma. For example, if it is in a normal challenge arena competition, the Ripper can rely on his strength and good defense, stand in place and concentrate on defense, and adopt a constant response to changes.


    But now, his struggle with Hao Chuan is not a challenge competition at all, but an angry Ripper who is about to explode. He took the initiative to find Hao Chuan. He wants to vent his towering anger by ravaging and beating Hao Chuan.


    Therefore, the Ripper will take a fierce attack strategy as soon as he comes up. He plans to put Hao Chuan down within the first 30 moves, and then screw off Hao Chuan''s head with his own hands and drink to cheer him up.


    It was this kind of heart that indirectly led the ripper to commit the great taboo of attacking each other''s strengths with his own weaknesses in his struggle with Hao Chuan. He was not as flexible as Hao Chuan. If he wanted to knock down Hao Chuan urgently, he obviously didn''t have an advantage in speed. In this way, the Ripper''s good wish would naturally fail.


    In addition, there are now thousands of people around here to watch the excitement, which makes it impossible for the Ripper who has always held his own identity to step down.


    At this moment, the Ripper made twenty or thirty moves one after another. Although the posture still looks very strong, in the eyes of people who don''t know, the Ripper''s attack is still powerful and domineering.


    Whether old or crazy, they all see something inside. For example, after fifty moves, the Ripper has more and more power to control the recovery. From the previous recovery of three points, he has gradually recovered four points, and then to the number of five or five. In fact, now, the Ripper has fallen into an embarrassing situation that cannot be attacked for a long time.


    For the current situation, the overlord was the most domineering. He just shook his head and gave a word response: "stupid!"


    The evaluation of the word "overlord" is not loud, but it is definitely not small. At least the surrounding onlookers heard it. At the same time, the Ripper caught in a struggle was also very clear and heard the evaluation of this word.


    Who''s the Ripper? He is one of the top five great gods in the underground black martial arts competition for several consecutive times. What about Hao Chuan? Hao Chuan is just a newcomer Xiaobai who can stand out in this session.


    So at the moment, although the Ripper has been unable to stand down, he can''t help it. In his heart, he seems to have heard the ridicule of thousands of audience at the scene. Stimulated by this idea, the Ripper burst into a drink, as if he had renewed his spirit and vitality, and his attack power has increased again. These days, he has a powerful momentum, Even faster than when he first attacked.


    Seeing this scene, those laymen audience cheered and screamed, while those such as overlord, old man and madman shook their heads and said it was not good. In their view, the rapid attack of the Ripper was more like a struggle of reflection, which was of no use at all.


    Sure enough, in the face of a new round of fierce attack by the Ripper, Hao Chuan didn''t panic at all. His movements became more elegant. He even showed a mature smile on his face. He smiled and shook his head and said, "the ancients were sincere and didn''t deceive me. Everything in the world is balanced. Although you have developed limbs, your head... Is really stuffed with a pile of elm bumps!"


    Listening to Hao Chuan''s sarcastic remarks, although he was very angry in the Ripper''s heart, he was not a fool. He simply stopped all his offensive means and calmed some agitated breathing secretly.


    The Ripper stood there and did not attack. Hao Chuan was not in a hurry. With a relaxed smile on his face, he also stood down and deliberately stretched out his hand to flick the ashes on the corners of his clothes. Neither of them moved. They stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    Anyway, Hao Chuan has no pressure. Even if he is allowed to stand for three days, he has no problem. But the ripper is different. He is the great God who wants to knock Hao Chuan down with all his heart. So many people are watching. He chased Hao Chuan for so long that he didn''t even touch Hao Chuan''s clothes. It''s already humiliating enough. Now he''s like a rogue. He can only stand there and attack with a pair of eyes, which is even more humiliating.


    Of course, the Ripper can''t let the scene freeze like this. His mind turned quickly. He realized that he had just made several taboos in the fight. At present, he tried to calm his anger. He had a new idea in his heart, glared at Hao Chuan and said: "When a man is a husband, if you have the ability, don''t hide around. Fight head-on. If you can bear my punch, I''ll call you Grandpa without a fucking word!"


    Hao Chuan burst out laughing, stared at the Ripper with the eyes of a fool and idiot, and sneered, "please! You are known as the top five stable player in the top 50. Can you use your brain a little when talking?"


    The Ripper was ridiculed by Hao Chuan in public and had no brain. The anger he tried to suppress rushed out. However, at this time, the Ripper''s head had been sober, and he didn''t speak. He just snorted coldly, squinted at Hao Chuan and showed a pair of eyes that you dare not dare.


    Among the surrounding audience, many people were very close to the Ripper. At present, they took the lead in coaxing and said, "only one punch? At least three punches. If you don''t dare, what''s the difference between being a soft egg?"


    However, some of these onlookers also planned to make friends with Hao Chuan. These people also directly sang the opposite tune and said: "I''m kidding. The weight of the Ripper has soared to more than 200 kg? Look back at Hao Chuan. How heavy can he be? I think it''s more than 130 kg at most. He''s not a heavyweight player at all. He''s still fighting against each other. It''s really thanks to the Ripper''s ability to say such a shameless proposal..."


    Although they didn''t say it, the meaning of these people is obvious that they are clearly accusing the Ripper of being shameless.


    Hearing these people''s arguments, the Ripper''s heart was angry, but not a few people said such words, and dared to scold him in public in front of so many people. Obviously, there were great forces behind these people, and the Ripper was not crazy. Naturally, he would not spread his anger to everyone.


    Then he clenched his teeth, glared at Hao Chuan angrily and said, "man, don''t be a man. Just say it. Dare you accept my proposal? But these people also said that although they just let you take me in the face, for the sake of fairness, I''ll only use 50% of my strength, newcomer! So you won''t refuse it!"

 Chapter 340

    "Cut! If you say you use 50% force, you really use 50% force? This thing is mysterious. Who can judge it?" this sentence was not said by Hao Chuan, but by those who wanted to show kindness to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded to the people who helped him speak in the crowd. He raised his hand and pressed it down twice, indicating that the people should be calm. Then he looked at the Ripper with a sad and depressed expression on his face and said: "Although it sounds tempting for you to call me Grandpa, I''m still young and haven''t even married my daughter-in-law. Even if you rush to recognize me as Grandpa, I don''t want a tall grandson like you."


    "I think so. Anyway, you''re the one who came to trouble me first. After that, you''re the one who attacked me first. Although I think I''m honest and kind, I''m definitely not the coward who slapped me on the left face. I took the initiative to come over and slap you on the face. If I don''t do anything, I''m sorry for Hao Chuan himself. In a word, we two If I make a bet, I will fight against you, but I have one condition. Whoever loses, we will trade the resources obtained in the ranking competition to each other free of charge. "


    After that, Hao Chuan looked at the Ripper with a smile, spread out his palm and said with a smile, "if you want to bet, bet big. I have only one condition. If you agree, I''ll have fun with you. Of course, I don''t think you can be the master of this, so I''ll give you a few minutes to discuss it with the master behind you."


    Hao Chuan said, raised his arm and waved, and made a fly driving action towards the Ripper.


    "Wow!" as soon as Hao Chuan directly made such a huge bet, the surrounding guests couldn''t help but open their mouths in surprise.


    How valuable is Hao Chuan''s bet?


    Not to mention that the Ripper has been ranked in the top five for several consecutive sessions, let''s take the 10th ranking as an example. Almost every session, the player ranked 10th in the underground black martial arts competition has obtained inclined resources. The total amount has accumulated in three years, and the transaction volume is at least about 10 billion.


    The transaction value of nearly 10 billion yuan is finally converted, and the net profit is at least between 30 and 4 billion yuan. This is only the 10th player, who has won huge profits for the forces behind him. On this basis, the benefits brought by the Ripper, who supports his organization behind him, have to be increased by at least four to five times!


    According to Hao Chuan''s current strength, although no one can guarantee that he is above the Ripper, he can''t run in the top ten.


    In this way, if the two are superimposed on each other, the interest share involved is really too large to be marginal. If any force can get the preferential distribution of these interest resources at one time, it is very likely that a new super power will emerge in the underground world after three years of development and growth.


    This is no joke. Therefore, as soon as Hao Chuan''s bet was put forward, these onlookers were extremely surprised and took a breath of air conditioning.


    "This..." the Ripper himself was surprised by the conditions Hao Chuan said. This feeling was like a basin of heart cooling ice water poured directly from his head, which made the Ripper''s towering anger suddenly extinguished.


    At this time, the Ripper''s head is completely awake. This is not a joke. If his arbitrary decision leads to the interests of the forces behind him and causes huge losses, his end... Just thinking about the consequences, the Ripper''s back can''t help emitting a layer of fine cold sweat.


    The ripper is completely difficult. Although he has an extremely strong confidence in his own strength, Hao Chuan is really right. He can''t decide it alone.


    To put it bluntly, with the fighting strength of the Ripper, among the big forces behind him, he is just a chess piece to obtain benefits for the organization. For these benefits he has personally obtained, he has not allocated the right to deal with them. Therefore, the abnormal level bet put forward by Hao Chuan is not decided by his current status.


    Seeing the hesitation on on the Ripper''s face and the sneer on Hao Chuan''s face, he couldn''t help but be secretly disappointed. With his current skills of ancient martial arts, it''s not particularly difficult to confront the Ripper.


    Although Feng Tianrui''s ranking manual gives terrible data according to the characteristics of the Ripper, and even compares the data of the champion in the secular world, even such overwhelming data is not worth mentioning in Hao Chuan''s view. Because he knows too well that the improvement of physical quality after the internal force in the human body is not these surfaces at all What data can express.


    As far as Hao Chuan''s current situation is concerned, his physical strength is really not worth mentioning according to the judgment of the secular world if he is converted only from his own weight. However, Hao Chuan himself knows very well that if he combined with the air mass in his abdomen and threw a punch with all his strength, it is difficult for him to estimate how terrible this strength value can be. Therefore, in this side Face, Hao Chuan himself also has great confidence.


    The fundamental reason why he didn''t show this in his struggle with the ripper is that Hao Chuan is habitually digging a hole again.


    Hao Chuan is not idle and boring. It''s no good. Ghosts are willing to spend a lot of energy fighting with the Ripper. Although he is young, after so long experience, Hao Chuan has long passed the age when emotion determines attitude.


    Therefore, Hao Chuan himself is also deliberately creating an illusion, wrapping himself tightly. In the face of the crazy attack of the Ripper, all his actions and strategies are to dodge and dodge again and again.


    Now it''s almost time to build. When the Ripper broke out for the second time, Hao Chuan showed a relaxed smile because he was really happy at that time, because he had dug the pit deep enough, and the next thing to do is how to introduce this opponent into the pit he dug? Hao Chuan saw this opportunity when the Ripper broke out again.


    Sure enough, the progress of the situation did not exceed Hao Chuan''s expectations. Only after he avoided 20 or 30 moves, coupled with some intentional stimulation in language, the Ripper really got into the set.

 Chapter 341

    Hao Chuan waited until the Ripper couldn''t support himself. After taking the initiative to put forward the conditions, Hao Chuan''s face was tight, but his heart was really happy. Although he had expected for a long time, Hao Chuan was pleasantly surprised by the Ripper''s cooperation.


    Of course, whenever gambling, there must be risks. No one knows whether the Ripper has any hidden Kung Fu. If he is fishing, it is possible that Hao Chuan is digging a hole for himself.


    However, Hao Chuan didn''t think about this. He was not sure whether the Ripper could afford to gamble, but Hao Chuan knew that he could gamble.


    Because he didn''t put his eggs in a basket, even if he finally lost, what Zeng Cheng got there was enough for him to use and grow in the past three years. Moreover, there was no invisible restriction on him behind Hao Chuan, so now, after Hao Chuan made this huge bet, he didn''t have much pressure on himself.


    The most obvious difference between him and the ripper is that Hao Chuan does it for himself, and he bears all the losses and gains. Unlike the Ripper, he is at most a senior wage earner. The two of them are essentially different at the level of life leadership.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid. A man, can''t you stop being a woman? Thanks to your height, how can you act like a woman and a loser!" Hao Chuan stared at the wandering Ripper and gave back what the Ripper had just said. Anyway, it was to stimulate him and make this guy with strong self-esteem, It''s best if he can''t get down. Who makes him rush to trouble himself?


    At this time, the Ripper actually had a feeling of regret in his heart. He was also a little confused. It was clearly just a simple situation of looking for trouble and having a good fight. Why did it become so inexplicably?! He has some regrets now. He knew that things would go completely out of control. Even if he screwed off the Ripper''s head, he would not take the initiative to provoke Hao Chuan.


    In the final analysis, the Ripper was too confident in his strength and reputation. In the final analysis, he underestimated Hao Chuan. However, anyway, it can be said that the Ripper asked for it. No wonder others.


    At this time, the fighting has completely changed its flavor, and the interests involved are too huge. Whether it''s the onlookers behind the Ripper or those forces who intend to make friends with Hao Chuan, these people dare not chew their tongue. Ten billion ah, this is a super gamble with a transaction volume of 60 billion or 70 billion and a net profit of 120 billion, Just thinking about this extremely large and tempting number is enough to make people dizzy and awe. Even if these onlookers have a big heart, who dares to gossip?


    "Big hand, really big hand! Old man, tell me the truth, you are suddenly so abnormal today. Did you want to see this scene long ago?" the madman felt that he was crazy enough, but to tell the truth, looking at Hao Chuan at this time, he suddenly found that the name of the madman on his head should be on Hao Chuan''s head. In his opinion, Hao Chuan is a madman, A total super madman!


    Tens of billions of gambling ah, at the thought of such a huge amount of interests involved, the madman felt his heartbeat was accelerating. He frowned and asked the old people around him. In fact, his beautiful white face had flushed. The madman felt that his breathing was a little out of control at the moment.


    But he is only one of the audience among so many onlookers. I can''t imagine how strong and shocking their feelings are when they gamble on Hao Chuan and the Ripper in the vortex center?!


    People with bright eyes have seen that the Ripper counselled, but what about Hao Chuan? Hao Chuan''s face is always relaxed and smiling. He can''t see any panic and worry. Is this guy''s heart made of iron?!


    The madman had a friendly conversation with Hao Chuan before. In fact, he didn''t recognize Hao Chuan''s own strength. He came to raise Hao Chuan''s face completely because he saw Zeng Cheng''s face. In fact, from the real idea of the madman''s heart, he did not agree with Zeng Cheng''s behavior of privately recognizing Hao Chuan as the boss. He thought that Zeng Cheng was young and ignorant, and his head was confused and hot for a time.


    But now, the madman''s view of Hao Chuan has completely changed. Not to mention anything else, he himself admires Hao Chuan to the extreme. This seemingly young guy is really bold!


    The relaxed smile on the old man''s face had long disappeared, and there was a look of surprise on his face. With his muddy eyes, he glanced at the madman around him with his remaining light. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He shook his head and said, "if I had known that things would develop like this, I would never encourage the Ripper."


    "Now tell me why?" the madman asked again with great curiosity about the sudden abnormality of the old man.


    The old man smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said mysteriously, "you can''t say it. You can''t say it!"


    "Cut! Boring!" the madman couldn''t beat the old man again. Since the old man didn''t want to say more, he couldn''t force the old man to speak, so he had to cheer up and look at Hao Chuan and the Ripper in the center of the field.


    The overlord standing not far away also stared at Hao Chuan, with a mixed look on his face. Obviously, there were many thoughts in overlord''s heart at this time.


    In today''s society, even if the individual force is powerful, it is actually not worth mentioning. Today is an era when finance rules the world. If you have money, even a pig is a pig surrounded by light, not to mention people.


    At this time, the most embarrassing thing is the Ripper. His present situation is simply too embarrassing. If someone dared to talk to him like this as usual, the Ripper would have been angry.


    But now, he wants to get angry and can''t get up. This is the real fight. It''s not. It''s not if he doesn''t fight. The always simple minded Ripper has never thought that it would be so difficult to fight a fight?


    But there''s no way. It''s not a thing to always be so stiff. So many people around are watching. The Ripper suddenly clenched his teeth and thought that he had lost face anyway. Just when he was going to admit counseling, a lucky idea suddenly came out of his heart.

 Chapter 342

    The Ripper changed his mind. He looked at Hao Chuan, bit his teeth and said, "I need to make a phone call!"


    Hao Chuan was also a little nervous at this time. He was worried that the Ripper would admit it directly. In that case, he would just lose some face to the Ripper, but he couldn''t get any substantive benefits. In this case, it would be too boring.


    Hearing that the Ripper wanted to make a phone call, Hao Chuan couldn''t help feeling a trace of joy. Knowing that this thing was about to happen, he nodded and said with a smile, "please help yourself!"


    The Ripper was about to call somewhere quiet when his cell phone rang first.


    Seeing the name of the caller ID on the mobile phone and across the phone, the Ripper immediately showed a respectful expression. He didn''t dare to delay and directly picked up the phone in public. Although the opposite voice was ordinary, there was an irresistible dignity in his tone. He asked, "how much are you sure to beat Hao Chuan? I want the truth!"


    The Ripper wanted to say ten percent, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly felt the punishment he would face if he lied in front of this man. He immediately said, "if it were the normal rules of the challenge arena, I think I would win!"


    "Sure to win?" the other side listened to the answer given by the Ripper, didn''t speak immediately, but pondered over it, suddenly smiled and said: "fight well. We are very confident in your ability, but this matter is important after all. It''s too much fun to gamble with him in full, and the maximum authority I can give you is five to five. Do you understand?"


    When this man said this, the Ripper was full of confidence. At the moment, he was full of confidence. He patted his chest and promised: "don''t worry, boss, if I say I will win, I will win! After all, the terms I offered with him are positive confrontation. Hey hey, who can beat me in the power struggle?"


    "Well, I see, but to be on the safe side, I''ll call and arrange it myself later." after that, the other party hung up directly. The man who called the Ripper was sitting in a place similar to a conference hall. He sat at the main table, looked around at the people on both sides, looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "You''ve heard what the Ripper said. This guy seems to have enough confidence."


    "Boss, although it''s a good thing that the Ripper has confidence, I think you''re right. After all, we don''t know all the information about Hao Chuan. We can''t estimate it if we don''t know. I think it''s a lot. I think we should be the biggest winner in this bet!"


    "To win, you must win. To be on the safe side, you should immediately arrange the match between the Ripper and Hao Chuan and ask those people of the Qing Gang to set up a challenge arena favorable to the Ripper."


    "I see, boss, I''ll arrange it now." the man said, picked up the phone and went out first.


    The boss looked at the remaining capable men and said with a smile: "next, what we need to discuss is how to make Hao Chuan go further in the official ranking competition? Everyone discussed it. After all, he has half of our interests." The boss is very cautious. He pays attention to each other in detail and despises his opponents in spirit. In this regard, he has mastered the heat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hao Chuan, I can win up to half of my rights and interests as a bet. If you are willing to accept it, we will compare it now. If you can''t accept it, it''s also very simple. You kneel down in public and knock my head three times. I won''t care about it with you." With the permission of the above nod, the only difficult thing for the Ripper has been solved smoothly. Now for him, the direction of things is under control, and the Ripper''s attitude is arrogant again.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard what the Ripper said. He was very happy to hear what the Ripper said. However, Hao Chuan didn''t expect that a ripper like a stupid cow could still say something that made him kowtow three times after being teased like a bull for a long time. This guy is really stupid.


    "Hey! Accept, why don''t you accept it? Someone came to give me money for no reason. It''s a fool not to accept it!" Hao Chuan smiled at the Ripper and asked, "what are you going to do against the law? Come on, let''s speed up. If we delay everyone''s drinking and eating because of our bad things, it''s a big crime."


    When the Ripper was about to speak, a member of the organizer rushed over with a phone in his hand and said to Hao Chuan and the Ripper, "the challenge arena is ready for you two. Everyone on the scene is willing to move. Let''s go next door and have a look?"


    "If there is excitement to see, of course, see it first!" a roar of laughter burst out in the crowd.


    "Great! We not only prepared a special fighting arena next door, but also prepared a betting area for the big guys to make everything lively in order to make everyone on the scene have a more direct and strong sense of participation!" The representatives of the organizers showed a happy smile on their faces and just held a routine banquet. Unexpectedly, they took the opportunity to grab a handful of economic income. Why not?


    If it''s unrestricted fighting, it''s estimated that more than 50% of the people on the scene will buy Hao Chuan to win. In fact, this proportion is still a little high for Hao Chuan. After all, everyone saw the scene of Hao Chuan''s struggle with the Ripper just now. Although the Ripper attacked for a long time and didn''t even touch Hao Chuan''s clothes, Hao Chuan showed his truth in the attack Strength, did not show much, and the Ripper, regardless of fame or his own strength, has successfully passed the actual test of cruel competition. Therefore, if he is a normal person and there is no accident, he will choose to buy the ripper to win.


    After seeing the so-called special challenge arena organized by the organizers, these people who originally planned to buy rippers to win strengthened their original ideas. Those who had planned to speculate on Hao Chuan began to play drums up and down.


    Because the challenge arena built by the organizer is too fucking special. The fart is a little bigger. The diameter of the venue is up to three meters. Take the height and arm spread of the Ripper. The Ripper can almost reach from one end of the challenge arena to the other. What else can we do? Basically, it deliberately magnifies the advantages of the Ripper in all aspects, and at the same time, it deliberately maximizes the restrictions according to the flexible characteristics of Hao Chuan''s body method.

 Chapter 343

    In this way, those who originally wanted to buy Hao Chuanying gave up the idea completely this time. After all, no one''s money came in vain.


    The close attack ability of the ripper is obvious to all. After watching the fighting scene of the Ripper, some people even assert that with the strength, momentum and attack skills of the Ripper, even if the unarmed Ripper and a fierce tiger are locked in a cage, the last person who comes out alive must be the Ripper.


    But what about Hao Chuan? Look at Hao Chuan, who is thin, and then look at the strong Ripper like an iron tower.


    With this intuitive impression, the wind direction in the betting area doesn''t need to be driven at all. Almost 99% of them are won by the Ripper.


    This result directly drove Hao Chuan''s odds. From the starting point of one loss to one loss, it rose all the way. When it rose to the wide odds of one loss to five, the upward trend slowed down. Although it slowed down, the organizers'' personnel were still raising the odds bit by bit.


    When the odds rose to seven out of one, it obviously reached a high point. Despite such a high odds, few people bought Hao Chuan to win.


    Finally, the odds were fixed at seven for one. When the betting area personnel saw this situation, they had no way. The odds must not be raised any more. Now they can only hope that Hao Chuan will win. Otherwise, just paying these amounts will be enough for the organizers to drink a pot.


    "It''s the last three minutes. After three minutes, the betting is over." watching the people who bet on the Ripper slow down, the cumulative amount is nearly 500 million, and the money invested in Hao Chuan is less than 5 million.


    The Ripper seemed very satisfied with the result. His face showed a happy expression of complacency. Yu Guang glanced at Hao Chuan. Someone around him complimented him and smiled: "The eyes of the people are really bright. Hey hey, face each other. How can Hao Chuan, a lean bean sprout and vegetable body, be the opponent of our big brother the Ripper? I invested a full five million on the big brother the Ripper!"


    Hearing the man showing off, someone around him immediately laughed at him and said, "is it okay to say five million? According to the current betting amount, it''s not more than ten million. I''m embarrassed to say I bet."


    "You''re stupid. This brother said five million on purpose. I can''t even hear that! Look at the bet amount of the Ripper boss? And look at the money invested in Hao Chuan? See?! hahaha!" someone immediately took up the conversation. A voice similar to this sounded in the crowd one after another.


    The Ripper was happy. He arched his hands to the people around him and said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you bet your money on me, I''ll give you 10000 tickets, just Hao Chuan''s small body. I''ll kill him with one hand later!"


    "Hahaha! Domineering! What the Ripper boss said is too domineering. It is because everyone understands this that we put all our money on you. According to me, unless someone wants to lose money on purpose or is kicked in the head by a donkey, the fool will bet on Hao Chuan!"


    "I''ll invest 100 million to win Hao Chuan!" just as the man''s voice fell, a clear voice suddenly rang.


    At this time, the organizers of the betting area are worried about the results. There is no way. At any time, the situation that the dealer is most afraid of is such a one-sided situation. After all, in this situation, the dealer bears too much risk. When they think it is coming to an end, the voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the personnel of the betting area, it was almost confused As beautiful as nature.


    After hearing the noise, the noise around them became quiet for a moment. These people were thinking, is it crazy to bet Hao Chuan to win? Even if there is more money, you can''t lose like this?!


    However, when people saw the betting man clearly, the noise suddenly increased eight degrees again. It turned out that the person who voted for Hao Chuan was not others, but Hao Chuan himself!


    "This... Do you still play like this?" it was clear that when Hao Chuan wanted to win, all the people, whether supporting the Ripper or those who had good intentions for Hao Chuan, were speechless.


    The man who had just said who voted for Hao Chuan and who was a fool turned red after he was beaten in the face. However, when it was clear that the man was Hao Chuan himself, the man who tried to flatter the Ripper burst into laughter, pointed to Hao Chuan and said with a big smile: "I said, how could there be a fool in the world who threw money indiscriminately for no reason? It turned out that he threw it himself!"


    The people around them all laughed in unison. The Ripper''s face also showed an undisguised proud smile. He walked up to Hao Chuan with a smile and deliberately teased Hao Chuan: "what a big hand. You can easily make a move of 100 million. Otherwise, don''t bet this 100 million on the dealer and bet directly with me. If I lose, I''ll lose you 200 million. How about it?"


    "Fool!" Hao Chuan looked at the Ripper with disdain and said, "are your brains turned into muscles? It''s so stupid that there''s no cure. I bet on the dealer. The dealer will accompany me for 700 million, and you will accompany me for 200 million. Fortunately, let me bet with you? Do you think you''re stupid?!"


    "You..." the Ripper came over to tease Hao Chuan, but he didn''t notice. Instead, Hao Chuan caught the loophole and blocked him from saying a word.


    The Ripper stood there for a long time and said, "do you dare to bet? This 100 million won''t be all your wealth? Have you taken it out as a big tail wolf?"


    "Originally, I thought that this 700 million yuan would be enough for a short time, but if someone gave me money for nothing, I have no reason not to. Anyway, I''m not a fool. Why not bet? Bet! 100 million is too little. I''ll bet 200 million with you alone. If you lose, you''ll compensate me 400 million. In other words, do you have so much money?" Hao Chuan directly backhanded the Ripper army.


    The Ripper''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Hao Chuan was really right. Although he had a lot of annual income, he was used to being extravagant. If he wanted to take out so much money all at once, he would basically take in all his family wealth these years at one time.


    But is a ripper a person who has no confidence in himself? He sneered, looked at Hao Chuan and said, "so many people testify, I bet with you!"

 Chapter 344

    "That''s great!" Hao Chuan smiled at the Ripper, looked around the crowd, nodded and said with a smile: "it is precisely because so many people are watching that I put forward this additional episode to you. Otherwise, if someone defaults behind his back, won''t I lose a lot?!"


    The Ripper was speechless by Hao Chuan again. He found that he was really not Hao Chuan''s opponent in the quarrel. The Ripper snorted coldly and said with a sneer: "you smooth talker, I''ll see later. How much power can you play in the challenge arena?"


    "Yes, the Ripper boss is right. It depends on his ability to go to the challenge arena. Who can''t say two boastful words just by one mouth?" someone immediately agreed with the Ripper and said a sarcastic sentence to Hao Chuan.


    "That''s right, that''s right! Just looking at the betting amount, you can see who has real skills. There are so many people on the scene. Apart from him, who else will bet on him? Today''s young people really don''t know heaven and earth."


    The staff in the betting area looked at the time. In fact, these staff members really agreed with what these people said from the bottom of their heart. Unfortunately, they are staff members and can''t participate in gambling due to the rules. Otherwise, even they can''t help betting a sum of money on the Ripper.


    "There is still one minute before the end of the betting. Now the odds of both sides are one to seven, the ripper to buy one to pay one, and Hao Chuan to buy one to pay seven. It''s time to hurry up." these staff members began their last struggle and yelled. In fact, such yelling is just a routine business. After all, after such a long time, the people who should bet have finished long ago.


    "Alas, although I am old, sometimes joining in these small activities can stimulate my lifeless heart. Um... Just bet 50 million on Hao Chuan."


    What the staff in the betting area didn''t expect was that their last routine call actually attracted the betting people again, and they were still betting on Hao Chuan, which was amazing.


    But looking at the man who ran out to bet and the amount he threw, the staff was surprised. They couldn''t help but show a flattering look on their face. They began to advise: "are you always wrong? Do you want me to help you change the betting options? After all, the ripper is the hot spot!"


    The staff in the betting area are not fawning on others, but the great God level master who has played the role of Wannian sophomore for several consecutive times, an old man nicknamed old man.


    The old man shook his head with a smile and said, "thank you, brother. I said I would bet Hao Chuan on Hao Chuan. Of course, it''s best to win. If you lose, it''s all to help you reduce your pressure and contribute."


    "All right!" the staff had done their duty. Seeing that the old man wanted to insist, he had no choice but to accept the check and respectfully show the bill to the old man.


    Others dare to ridicule Hao Chuan, but no one dares to ridicule the old man in front of the old man. After all, the old man is a great master of pressure stabilizing Ripper. No one wants to offend him easily.


    When everyone thought that the old man was old and confused, another voice sounded slightly hoarse and said, "bet Hao Chuan to win, the bet amount is 200 million!"


    Hearing this sound, especially the top 50 players around the Ripper, their faces changed completely one by one. They all heard who the owner of the sound was. He was the first, Overlord!


    What is this? Why did the overlord who never paid attention to this kind of thing participate in it for the first time today? Why did he have to disagree with everyone and bet on Hao Chuan?!


    Then, almost everyone noticed the thin overlord and watched him take out his checkbook and vote on the spot. Everyone''s brain couldn''t turn around.


    The Ripper, when the old man bet 50 million on Hao Chuan, his face had become a little ugly. However, when overlord suddenly came out, he not only bet on Hao Chuan, but also put down such a large amount of money as 200 million. This time, the Ripper''s face was not simply ugly, but he did not care about it now, because when overlord bet, the Ripper found that he had always been confident, At the moment, his heart suddenly beat drums up and down, and he suddenly became unsure!


    At the same time, the staff in the betting area were completely stunned. At the moment, they had no feeling of surprise and were completely frightened, because with the injection of overlord''s 200 million funds, they suddenly found that the banker''s balance code was broken again!


    With Hao Chuan''s $100 million at the bottom, plus the old man''s $50 million, the total amount of admiration of both sides is basically in a relatively balanced position. The gap is not too large, but with the overlord''s $200 million bet on Hao Chuan, the balance gap is large.


    It''s just that it used to tilt towards the Ripper, but now it''s completely tilted to Hao Chuan, and there''s no edge. After all, it''s too late to reduce the odds. If Hao Chuan really narrowly wins, then the amount they have to pay... Just think about this huge figure in their head, these staff members have a headache.


    "I''ll bet Hao Chuan to win, too. I''ll bet 20 million!" after a moment of silence in the crowd, a strong man in suit and shoes suddenly took out a checkbook from his pocket and squeezed towards the betting area.


    "Eh? Didn''t you bet $30 million on the Ripper? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" someone couldn''t help asking the man.


    "Nonsense! The overlord and the old man bet on Hao Chuan to win, but the fool bet on the ripper to win! I''ll treat the 30 million as floating water, and the 20 million may be able to get back some small money!" said, and the man finally squeezed past. The staff were already stunned and wanted to stop taking bets, but there were still dozens of seconds left, so they had no choice but to give it to the man slowly, Go through betting procedures.


    "I''ll go! What he said is very reasonable! Mom, Lao Tzu''s money, evil capitalist! Wait, I also want to vote for Hao Chuan to win, I bet 30 million..." another man reacted and hurried to the betting area.


    "My friend, I''m very sorry. The betting time is over." the staff in the betting area said, couldn''t help raising their arms and wiping the cold sweat from their forehead, because behind the 30 million players, a large group of people who responded shouted and rushed over. This scene is really scary.

 Chapter 345

    "What do you mean, old man?" the expression on the Ripper''s face was like swallowing a live fly. It was really hard to see the extreme.


    This can''t blame him. When these people were optimistic about him, the Ripper was very proud at that time, but it was only a long time later. As the old man and Overlord successively made heavy bets on Hao Chuan, the Ripper found that his previous pride suddenly turned into a joke at this moment, which made him very embarrassed.


    But although the Ripper was very angry in his heart, even if he lent him another courage, he didn''t dare to shout with the overlord. He had to retreat to the second place and complained to the relatively peaceful old man.


    Sure enough, as expected in the heart of the Ripper, the old man''s performance was as peaceful as ever. The old man smiled and said, "it''s no fun, just want to play two at random."


    The Ripper wanted to say something, but the organizer announced at this time that the bet was over and Hao Chuan and the Ripper could compete in the arena.


    Hao Chuan smiled at the Ripper and took the lead in the challenge arena. What the Ripper wanted to say to the old man came to his mouth and swallowed it. In his heart, he thought that only real and absolute strength is the best way to save face. He followed Hao Chuan to the challenge arena. His eyes were fixed on Hao Chuan''s back, but his heart was cruel in the dark.


    He vowed to knock Hao Chuan down completely in the shortest time. The only pity is that he was told to defeat Hao Chuan, but he must not be seriously injured.


    For the above additional instruction, the Ripper understood the reason in his heart and said, "good luck for you this time. When the challenge arena ranking competition is over, I must screw off your head and kick it with my own hands!"


    This is a typical unrestricted fighting competition. A three meter square challenge arena is in the shape of a cage. There is no referee. There are only two players, Hao Chuan and the Ripper. Those who have invested money burst into earth shaking cheers and cheers. Although at the last moment, Hao Chuan gained the upper hand with the investment funds of overlord and the old man, almost all the thousands of spectators put their money on the Ripper. Therefore, like the Ripper''s home game, almost everyone is cheering on the Ripper.


    As for Hao Chuan''s name, it was completely drowned by strong boos. As a result, the Ripper was slightly depressed and perked up again. The Ripper looked at Hao Chuan and said with a grimace: "Hao Chuan, let''s see what pure power attack is. You are sure to lose!"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Come on, let''s give you three moves so that you won''t make excuses for losing later." Hao Chuan showed a relaxed smile on his face, put on a vigorous horse stance at his feet, put his palms in front of his chest and facing the Ripper from a distance.


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth!" the Ripper sneered, and then there were green tendons around his neck. One step narrowed the distance between the two. He suddenly burst into a drink. With a sudden momentum, the whole person smashed a pair of huge fists at Hao Chuan''s head.


    The Ripper used about 70% of his strength in these two fists, and he still remembered the above instructions.


    Hao Chuan didn''t avoid as before, but raised his hands and gently held them up.


    Compared with the strong momentum shown by the Ripper, Hao Chuan seems weak and explosive in both action and expression. Can he withstand the violent iron fist of the Ripper?


    The answer came out only in an instant. There was no bloody scene in the audience''s fantasy. Hao Chuan''s arms actually held the Ripper''s fists. Although at this time, the two huge fists of the Ripper were only less than three inches away from Hao Chuan''s forehead, these three inches were as insurmountable as tianzhe blocked by Hao Chuan''s arms.


    This scene looks really strange. It seems that Hao Chuan''s arms held up almost have no strength. The Ripper''s face is red and several green tendons appear on his forehead. However, Hao Chuan''s body is standing there like the roots of an old tree without shaking at all.


    If it''s just like this, the key is that Hao Chuan still has a relaxed and indifferent smile on his face and said, "this is your first move. Don''t say I bully you. I Hao Chuan always keep my word." as he said, he didn''t see how Hao Chuan used his strength. His arms just seemed to shake slightly. Under the shock of Hao Chuan, the strong body of the Ripper, Suddenly it bounced.


    "Impossible?! this... This is totally out of common sense! Could it be... Could it be that these two guys are playing fake boxing and deliberately cheating our money?" seeing this scene that completely violates common sense, it happened right in front of us. At this moment, the onlookers who bet on the Ripper came up with this idea.


    Based on their understanding of the Ripper, the effect of the Ripper''s blow can never be like this. These people are not good men and women. They are all the best in their own urban underworld. Immediately, some people scolded: "grass! Shameless Ripper, even fake boxing in public. I think I''m wrong about you!"


    These curses clearly and unmistakably spread to the Ripper''s ears. His red face suddenly became more red. When he was surprised, he couldn''t help but wonder secretly. He said in his heart: "You evil sprayers who are blind to dogs, I''m wronged. The dog only makes fake Boxing..."


    Under the stage, some of the players who saw the clue stared at Hao Chuan, and their faces couldn''t help looking deeper. Among these people, there are those who stand beside Zeng Cheng, with a dirty fat face, crazy people and old people who show an obvious look of surprise, and cold young people on the other side who have never had any expression on their face. At this time, their faces also show an obvious look of movement.


    As for the overlord, this thin, sallow faced absolute God, at this moment, he suddenly burst into a sharp and unparalleled fighting spirit. As soon as this fighting spirit broke out, it immediately set off the overlord as dazzling as the sun, making the people standing near him retreat subconsciously, and immediately empty this place, making the overlord standing in the center, It seems to stand out from the crowd.


    "Overlord, do you see anything?" at this time, the old man took the initiative to approach overlord. His smile had disappeared. Looking at overlord, his face showed a dignified expression.

 Chapter 346

    Overlord didn''t look at the old man around him. His eyes focused on Hao Chuan on the stage, gently nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, he has something to do with that place!"


    The old man was shocked. He heard the affirmation and shock in the overlord''s words. However, his face showed an extremely strong longing look, sighed and said, "what kind of place is that place? If I could have the opportunity to enter there, it would be great!"


    Overlord looked at the old man around him this time. He closed his lips tightly, but didn''t speak again.


    On the challenge arena, the Ripper, whose face had become very ugly, clenched his fists and took a deep breath. His whole body immediately tightened up. His clear muscle lines supported his clothes and almost cracked. His momentum suddenly increased several times at this moment. This time, he had secretly used 100% of his strength.


    His fists collided with each other and made a dull sound. The Ripper stepped on the challenge arena with his right foot. His strong body bounced directly with the help of this stepping force, and rushed at Hao Chuan in a posture like Mount Tai!


    With strong momentum and strength, even those onlookers across the challenge arena are clearly aware of the strong changes that have taken place in the Ripper.


    This compelling momentum directly exudes a huge aura. After it is conveyed to the onlookers outside the challenge arena, it directly evolves into great physical and mental pressure. Almost at the same time, these onlookers felt the great pressure from the bottom of their hearts. At this moment, the Ripper seemed to really incarnate into a towering and majestic peak. Against the background of his strong momentum, Hao chuanben was not too outstanding. At this time, he looked more like a weak mole ant. The two formed a very sharp contrast.


    This time, there was no change in Hao Chuan''s hands on his chest, but he adjusted his horse stance. The toes of his feet slightly opened outward, and his knees slightly bent. The whole person''s body posture became a standard bow. To outsiders, Hao Chuan, who was already small and thin in front of the Ripper, seemed to be like the strong momentum of the Ripper, Depressed and unable to lift his head, his body seemed to tighten up and look shorter.


    This time, those who make complaints about the Ripper''s fake boxing are directly shut up. They are not fools. At this time, the Ripper''s momentum is so far away that they can clearly perceive the tyrannical force contained in it. If this is still known as the fake boxing, it is estimated that there is no real boxing competition in the world.


    The whole Ripper pressed down on Hao Chuan, and this momentum of the top of the mountain raised some heavy pressure in Hao Chuan''s heart. In Hao Chuan''s view, the data of the Ripper at this time, his whole person, has far exceeded the highest value in the player''s manual. In terms of cooperation, the pressure emitted by the Ripper himself, Hao Chuan, who is in the center of the storm vortex, I feel like I''m suffocating.


    Hao Chuan''s knees suddenly bent deeper, but his waist became more straight with the bending of his knees. At the same time, Hao Chuan also secretly took a breath, divided his feet into eight characters, and secretly stepped on the ground. The air mass that had been mobilized for a long time immediately condensed tightly under this step.


    At this time, in the eyes of overlord and others, Hao Chuan''s hands lifted up are no longer a scattered individual limb. Although his whole person seems to have shrunk, it actually forms an extremely concise whole.


    Bang!


    The overlord''s fists and Hao Chuan''s arms collided solidly and made a silent collision sound. The sudden dull sound was like avoiding the ear and ringing directly in the bottom of people''s heart. Those players who are known as the top 50 were also a little flustered when they heard the dull collision sound.


    As for those weaker players and ordinary people among the crowd, their performance was even worse. Even dozens of people directly turned pale and sat down on the ground.


    Panic calls suddenly rose everywhere, but more people stared at the challenge arena with their eyes tightly, and their faces showed extremely shocked and unimaginable expressions of horror.


    Because they saw Hao Chuan, who looked thin and weak. In front of the Ripper''s blow, he seemed like an ant. He unexpectedly blocked the Ripper''s fierce and terrible fists!


    Although Hao Chuan''s body trembled slightly and carefully, his feet seemed to take root in the challenge arena and didn''t move back half a minute!


    Some people were surprised to notice that there were already many small cracks spreading in the challenge arena at the foot of Hao Chuan! You know, the hardness of the challenge arena ground is much harder than that in regular competitions, because it is a solid concrete ground.


    At this time, there were dense cracks like cobwebs on the challenge arena, which really calmed those who noticed this scene. These faces show an unbelievable look almost at the same time. Is this really something that pure manpower can do?!


    The Ripper''s face also showed an extremely unbelievable look of shock. He looked at Hao Chuan in great surprise. He watched Hao Chuan hold his fists and let him use his milk like strength, but he couldn''t press Hao Chuan''s arms down half.


    For the first time in his life, the Ripper didn''t take any advantage of people''s strength. Even, he was faintly defeated!


    Hao Chuan seems to be standing steadily at the moment. In fact, his body is almost shaken. The strength of the Ripper''s attack is 45% more terrible than he imagined.


    Now, looking at the Ripper in front of him, Hao Chuan began to be secretly surprised and said: "This guy like a gorilla really has great and rare talent in power! Fortunately, what he shows is only pure talent, not including ancient martial arts. If this guy practices ancient martial arts, he doesn''t need to be too proficient. Even if he only learns the fur of ancient martial arts and practices some internal power, the two complement and blend If so, it''s hard to say whether Hao Chuan can hit that just now.


    Although Hao Chuan was shocked, his face didn''t show the slightest idea in this regard. He calmed down the shock in his body in a very short time and said with a smile: "this is your second move."

 Chapter 347

    As soon as Hao Chuan said this, the onlookers immediately made an uproar under the challenge arena.


    The momentum gathered by the Ripper''s fists just now put great pressure on these viewers. They were worried about whether Hao Chuan could come next, or more precisely, they would rather believe that Hao Chuan would become a mass of rotten mud under the rolling of the Ripper''s fist.


    However, as Hao Chuan''s light words spread throughout the audience, all the people were stunned, including the Ripper himself.


    Yes, in retrospect, in the two attacks of the Ripper just now, Hao Chuan didn''t dodge, attack or counterattack, deliberately interrupt the rhythm of the Ripper''s gathering momentum, and didn''t interfere with his preparations before the attack. Hao Chuan stood quietly waiting for the Ripper. He didn''t just defend himself, And just as he said before the game, he wants to let the Ripper do three moves in the face-to-face confrontation with the Ripper.


    Now two moves have passed. Hao Chuan still has a relaxed smile on his face and doesn''t seem to be worried at all. He smiled at the Ripper and said, "you still have a chance to make a move. If you can''t grasp the opportunity next time, I can guarantee that you won''t have another chance to make a move!"


    At this time, Hao Chuan said these words with indifference and confidence, and showed his unparalleled domineering spirit with a smile.


    Whether the nearly 1000 spectators in the challenge arena or the Ripper himself in the challenge arena, when they were staring at Hao Chuan, they suddenly had an illusion. Hao Chuan, who obviously looked ordinary, gave people the illusion of towering mountains at this time.


    The Ripper felt the strongest. He was tall. Hao Chuan''s height probably just barely reached his chest. In a series of previous contacts, when the Ripper looked at Hao Chuan, he looked down. In fact, because his height was different from ordinary people, it was normal for the ripper to look down at people like this.


    In addition to his excellent fighting skills and natural power, Hao Chuan and other ordinary people basically exist like ants in the eyes of the Ripper, which is a natural sense of superiority brought by the Ripper with his own conditions.


    But at the moment, although he was looking down at Hao Chuan, the natural sense of superiority in the heart of the Ripper disappeared.


    He had an extremely contradictory illusion. In his eyes, Hao Chuan was obviously short, but he looked very tall, obviously weak, but concise. This strange feeling of contradiction forced the Ripper''s mind to be a little confused.


    The Ripper took a deep breath and calmed down the disorder in his heart. For the first time, he looked at Hao Chuan with a straight eye and said seriously: "originally, according to the meaning of the boss above, the task he gave me was not to hurt you on the premise of defeating you."


    "I''ve always kept this in mind in the past, but now, I must admit that what you show in terms of strength is completely beyond my expectation. Therefore, I''ll do my best. I can only tell you that once this move is made, life and death are unpredictable. Now I can give you one last chance. If I admit defeat now, I''ll think nothing has happened ¡£¡±


    The Ripper looked sincere at this time, but he said it sincerely. His previous attitude towards Hao Chuan was full of bad disdain because in his heart, he did not think that Hao Chuan and he were of the same grade.


    Will wolves talk to sheep on an equal footing? The answer is No. in the eyes of wolves, sheep are just a delicious dish.


    The previous attitude of the ripper is similar to this truth. Just because he thinks of inequality in his heart, he won''t look at Hao Chuan directly. However, at this time, Hao Chuan has successfully corrected the Ripper''s attitude and realized that Hao Chuan is not a so-called sheep. Therefore, the Ripper''s attitude towards Hao Chuan at this time, Has quietly changed.


    Although his attitude has changed greatly, it doesn''t mean that the Ripper will reduce the bad feeling derived from Hao Chuan.


    Although the ripper is tall and powerful, seems to have developed limbs and simple mind, in fact, he has been able to rank the top five for several consecutive sessions, and he has not been much hurt. The reason is that in addition to the strength of the Ripper itself, there is a more important reason, that is, his mind.


    When most people see a tall Ripper, they will subconsciously classify him as a reckless man, but in fact? In fact, who knows, the reason why the Ripper puts on this state is his reckless attitude on purpose. In fact, his heart is very thin and he thinks a lot of things. Otherwise, the Ripper will not wake up in time when Hao Chuan puts forward the huge bet, because he has thought of many things at that moment, so he would rather show a shrinking look on the spot in front of the public and take the initiative to say such words as calling for instructions.


    The reason is that the mind of the ripper is not reckless, but very cautious. The reason why he agreed to Hao Chuan''s private bet with him was completely out of his extraordinary confidence in his positive strength.


    At this time, he realized that Hao Chuan was not as easy to deal with as he thought. The Ripper changed his attitude decisively again. It seemed that he said these words to Hao Chuan in a sincere tone, but in fact he had covered everything in his words.


    Not to mention the specific power of the next move in his mouth, he has explained the forces behind him in his words. It''s not that I don''t abide by the agreement, but the strength of my opponent, which forces me to do so. After all, there is a premise, which is to ensure that Hao Chuan is not injured on the basis of victory. If we can''t win, for the Ripper, It doesn''t mean anything to the forces behind him.


    In addition to this purpose, the reason why the Ripper used this completely different attitude to speak with Hao Chuan was entirely because he still had a mind in his heart, that is, the Ripper planned to use his attitude as much as possible to disintegrate Hao Chuan''s spirit and war spirit, so as to add another hope of victory for his next move that really broke out with all his strength.


    It can be said that almost everything the Ripper wants to achieve has been achieved.

 Chapter 348

    But unfortunately, his goal was almost achieved, not completely achieved.


    Because at this moment, Hao Chuan almost really believed what the Ripper said, and even his disgust for the Ripper in his heart changed at this moment.


    However, Hao Chuan suddenly caught a breath on the Ripper. Although the breath was hidden by the Ripper, Hao Chuan still caught it very sensitively. Sharp and sharp, murderous, murderous on the Ripper! And it is very obvious that this murderous spirit is aimed at Hao Chuan!


    Hao Chuan shook his head slightly. Instead of directly pointing out the Ripper''s hypocritical thinking, he directly shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "In fact, you don''t know me. Although I''m good at talking, I''m stubborn. What''s the saying? I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin. In fact, I''m just such a person, so you can do it. I said I''d let you do three moves, and I''m sure I''ll keep my word."


    The Ripper sighed, with a sorry gesture and expression on his face, sighed: "since you have to choose this way, you can''t blame me. I can''t control this move at present. Please ask for more luck."


    With that, the Ripper didn''t talk nonsense. He took a step back directly. His strong body was almost close to the iron net at the edge of the challenge arena. His body leaned against the iron net, and then gently closed his eyes. After about a breath or two, when the Ripper opened his eyes, his eyes had become different from before.


    If the previous Ripper''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, then at this time, the brilliance in his eyes looked like an ancient well. Even at this moment, the breath emitted by the Ripper was somewhat similar to Hao Chuan.


    As for the Ripper who looked fierce before, at this time, with the change in his eyes, his senses are also changing. The strong taste is no longer as strong as before, but more concise and compact, conveying a sense of looseness outside and tightness inside.


    Seeing the obvious changes in the Ripper, the smile on Hao Chuan''s face gradually converged at the moment. He felt a unique breath of an ancient martial arts expert.


    However, Hao Chuan can conclude that the ripper is definitely not an ancient martial arts expert. Because the breath emitted from him is incomplete, but appears intermittent. Even so, the huge pressure he brought to Hao Chuan by the Ripper at this time is far heavier than before.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the scene unknowingly became a little dignified. In this hall, it was gradually shrouded by a heavy atmosphere. Except for a few people, almost the vast majority of people did not dare to breathe. They all felt great pressure. Like ripples, wave after wave, with the Ripper as the center, it was continuously distributed to all directions.


    Such a dignified and repressive atmosphere immediately multiplied with the light and slow steps of the Ripper.


    Momentum has always been a relatively nihilistic thing, but at this moment, everyone at the scene is clearly aware of the existence of momentum. The introverted Ripper has reached an almost substantive level of his momentum.


    Three steps, the Ripper only took three steps forward, but these three steps seemed to hold everyone''s heart at the scene, as if even the air was adapting to the rhythm of the Ripper. After the three steps, the Ripper, who was congealed up and down, became the center of the whole hall.


    There were no superfluous and complicated movements. The Ripper gently punched Hao Chuan. Gu Jing had no waves and didn''t have the slightest smell of fireworks. He directly attacked Hao Chuan''s chest with the posture of beating Huanglong directly.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes suddenly tightened. At this moment, he felt numb on his scalp, and bursts of cold came from all over his body.


    Murderous spirit! The hidden murderous machine on the Ripper, with the formation of his fist style, has no reservation at this time, and radiates out to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan didn''t stand in the same place and respond passively as before. He suddenly took a wrong step at his feet. The parallel horse step was slightly wrong when there was no time to go. The left foot was in the front and the right foot was in the back. At the same time, Hao Chuan''s straight back was slightly bent at the moment, and his upper body naturally leaned out to the front It felt like he was taking the initiative to meet the Ripper''s fist.


    Hao Chuan''s hands were transformed from palms into fists at this moment. He didn''t give way at all. His fists were aimed at the Ripper''s fists. The tips of the two needles were right to Mai mang!


    At the moment, in the eyes of everyone on the scene, these two big and two small fists became the center of the whole challenge arena. At the moment they touched each other, almost everyone''s heart twitched. Then they all stared wide in confusion, because there was no imaginary sound of fist fracture, or even the sound of four fists colliding with each other A little bit.


    The scene was quiet. Most people couldn''t understand the scene and didn''t know what happened. In their view, Hao Chuan and the Ripper''s fists seemed to have a very tacit understanding. At the moment of contact, both sides withdrew at the same time, but just kept the posture of fist touch. It looked strange, and some... Fake!


    Yes, in their opinion, this scene is too fake and doesn''t conform to common sense. Fake boxing? Is it because these two people are deliberately playing tacit boxing? In some people''s hearts, this idea can''t help but come out unconsciously.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. The atmosphere at the scene, at the moment of Hao Chuan''s contact with the Ripper''s four fists, the dignified atmosphere suddenly rose to a high point. These people obviously have a stomach of words, but they are extremely depressed. They open their mouth, but they can''t even spit out a word.


    The madman''s expression was dignified, and the smiling expression on the fat man''s face disappeared. The cold youth''s eyes were like a knife watching this scene, and his cold temperament was more prominent.


    At the moment, the old man burst out an extremely sharp momentum. He looked like a fierce beast ready to go. His eyes narrowed tightly and stared at the four fists in the center of the challenge arena.


    Overlord''s thin body was also subconsciously tightened at the moment. In his eyes, there was an undisguised high sense of war, and his expression looked vaguely excited.


    In the center of the challenge arena, four fists seemed to stick together. They didn''t freeze for long. They touched four or five breaths, and both sides suddenly bounced away!

 Chapter 349

    Like an electric shock, it bounces off abruptly.


    At the same time, Hao Chuan''s body, like suddenly breaking away from the shackles of gravity, flew backwards and crashed into the barbed wire, shaking the whole challenge arena violently. Hao Chuan didn''t fall to the ground. With the rebound force of the iron wire fence, Hao Chuan nodded his feet on the pillar one after another, controlling his nearly unbalanced body.


    The Ripper has no obvious change. He is like an iron tower, fixed in the center of the challenge arena, standing there straight and straight like a peak!


    "Hao Chuan... Lost?" after a long time, the depressing atmosphere surrounding the whole scene slowly faded. The onlookers under the stage breathed out one after another. Everyone''s heart was like a big stone. Many people''s faces had become pale at the moment.


    The comparison between the two sides is very obvious. The Ripper stood in place without moving, while Hao Chuan was directly beaten upside down and flew out, almost standing high. According to this extremely obvious contrast, some people are unsure of their judgment.


    "It seems that Hao Chuan has lost, but... Why does Hao Chuan laugh? Moreover, do you find that there seems to be something wrong with the state of the Ripper..."


    Before the man had finished his words, his eyes suddenly widened!


    I saw the Ripper standing straight in the center of the challenge arena, suddenly leaned back and fell over.


    Bang!


    The back of the Ripper''s head made a close contact with the solid arena ground and made a low dull sound. Hearing this solid sound, almost all the audience watching this scene subconsciously bared their mouths. They didn''t have to look. Just listening to the sound in their ears, they felt so painful.


    However, there was no groan on the challenge arena, and the Ripper seemed to have completely lost consciousness. He lay upright in the center of the challenge arena like a dead body, and then there was no other movement.


    Hao Chuan waved to the organizers outside the challenge arena and said with a smile, "he passed out. You take him down for emergency treatment. As for the money for gambling and the contents of the agreement between us, I hope the organizers will be fair and help me sort out the specific plan as soon as possible."


    With that, Hao Chuan directly opened the door and came out.


    "I want to fight with you, and you can do whatever you want!" the overlord walked up to Hao Chuan and stopped him.


    Overlord! Overlord took the initiative to find Hao Chuan and wanted to fight him! The onlookers, whose mood had just slowed down, mobilized at the first time!


    Everyone looked at Hao Chuan with expectant eyes and eagerly hoped that Hao Chuan would agree to the invitation of overlord. At this time, Hao Chuan, in the eyes of these onlookers, has undoubtedly jumped into the existence of king and superstar, but if the overlord who has never lost... No one dares to make a 100% conclusion. Who will win.


    Hao Chuan smiled at the overlord and said, "look, can I still do it in my current state? See you in the challenge arena. There will always be a mobile phone meeting." with that, Hao Chuan sidestepped around the overlord and walked in the direction of Zeng Cheng and Feng Tianrui.


    "Alas!" seeing Hao Chuan''s straightforward rejection of overlord, the audience looking forward to the excitement couldn''t help sighing and shaking their heads, as if they had missed some big new year''s play.


    The overlord suddenly turned around and stared at Hao Chuan''s back. He was silent for a moment and said, "you are the first person who dares to refuse me. However, for the sake of your poor state, I don''t care about you. See you in the challenge arena. I hope you won''t let me down." the overlord''s eyes showed an aggressive and high morale. At the moment, the overlord is as bright as the sun, Let everyone dare not look directly at him.


    Hao Chuan didn''t look back. He just nodded, then raised his arm with his back to the overlord and waved it gently. He didn''t talk to Zeng Cheng much either. He smiled and nodded to Zeng Cheng, who was calm, and the fat and crazy people with complex eyes. Then he said to Feng Tianrui, "boss Feng, I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back to rest first. I''ll do something about social intercourse. You can help me bear more later. Thank you!"


    Hao Chuan''s voice was not too loud, but he secretly used his internal force in his voice, so that his voice just spread clearly throughout the audience.


    After that, Hao Chuan smiled and looked around at the people. Then he went straight to the exit.


    As a result, the eyes of the on-site guests at Feng Tianrui suddenly changed. They knew that Feng Tianrui was Hao Chuan''s chosen spokesman. Those representatives who wanted to make friends with Hao Chuan came closer to the direction Feng Tianrui stood intentionally or unintentionally.


    Feng Tianrui knows the true relationship between him and Hao Chuan. Because he knows this, Feng Tianrui is surrounded by the stars and the moon. To be honest, Feng Tianrui doesn''t seem very happy. Staring at Hao Chuan''s disappearing figure, Feng Tianrui regrets again.


    When inviting Hao Chuan to come with him, Feng Tianrui was very happy when he heard that Hao Chuan promised him. However, in the audition challenge arena, Feng Tianrui regretted that he didn''t pay enough attention to Hao Chuan for the first time.


    But now, after Hao Chuan competed with the Ripper challenge arena and Hao Chuan deliberately raised his identity in front of so many people, Feng Tianrui regretted again. Now, he suddenly regretted inviting Hao Chuan to participate in the underground black martial arts competition. After all, Hao Chuan, like him, is now rooted in Songhai City, Coupled with Hao Chuan''s ambition revealed to him intentionally or unintentionally several times, Feng Tianrui''s worry is even more victorious.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. If one day, his relationship with Hao Chuan really developed into a situation of one mountain and two tigers, could Feng Tianrui still deal with Hao Chuan at that time? Even with the help of the relationship forces behind the organization, in the face of Hao Chuan''s strength now


    "Raising a tiger is a danger... Alas!" Feng Tianrui couldn''t help sighing, but among so many guests at the scene, his strength and status almost belong to the lowest level. He can''t offend any of these people at the scene. Although Feng Tianrui was very upset, he had to cheer up, smile and nod one by one with these people who showed goodwill to him.


    At this time, the sponsor Qingbang, as a dealer, undoubtedly suffered a big loss. Although overlord won 1.4 billion, everyone knows that the biggest winner is not overlord, but Hao Chuan!

 Chapter 350

    In the qualifying of the 500 seed contestants, under the intentional distribution of the organizers, almost all the top 50 experts were divided in the first round. In the audition challenge arena, the outstanding contestants, such as Hao Chuan, Ning Tai, and the cold and cold young man, also received preferential treatment from the organizers to varying degrees.


    This is a typical single elimination competition system. Although Hao Chuan''s opponents in the first round are quite skilled in fighting skills, their comprehensive strength, no matter how calculated, ranks outside the top 100


    In addition to the normal size of the knockout challenge arena, other rules are basically the same as those of Hao Chuan and the Ripper. There are no judges and rules. This is the beginning of cruel competition. Unless one party takes the initiative to admit defeat, it is normal to kill people on the spot.


    The player, who is also a tall man, has a simple and honest face. He looks at Hao Chuan and shows an expression of worship. As soon as he walks on the stage, he respectfully salutes Hao Chuan and says, "Hello, I''m your loyal fan. Please give me some advice!"


    Hao Chuan nodded with a smile and said politely, "thank you. There''s no advice. It''s just mutual competition."


    "Hmm!" the simple and honest man nodded excitedly.


    After the competition officially started, Hao Chuan didn''t immediately use his attack hand. With his eyesight, he can easily see that if he did it seriously, the strong man can''t catch his move at all. There is no way. There is an essential gap between the two people at the level. There is an insurmountable gap between ancient martial arts experts and ordinary people.


    The strong man obviously saw Hao Chuan''s thoughts. He looked solemn and seriously showed his experience in fighting one by one. When the strong man basically couldn''t get anything more, Hao Chuan casually clicked on the strong man. The strong man''s body was like a puppet and stood there unable to move.


    "I admit defeat!" the strong man opened his mouth without any ink.


    Hao Chuan smiled, nodded, and then reached out to pat the strong man. The strong man regained his freedom, saluted Hao Chuan respectfully, and turned and walked down the challenge arena.


    In this way, Hao Chuan''s first round of knockout was finished, and he easily advanced to the next round. When Hao Chuan stepped down from the challenge arena, the strong man didn''t go far. Beside him, there was a tall old man. He said he was an old man. In fact, he looked 50 or 60 years old.


    When the old man and the strong man saw Hao Chuan get off the challenge arena, they came together. The old man hugged Hao Chuan and showed a grateful expression on his face. He said, "brother Hao Chuan, thank you very much for your mercy to my son! I heard that you belong to Songhai city? Our two families are not far away. We have to have some private contacts in the future."


    Hao Chuan smiled and hugged his fist in return, saying with a smile, "that''s a happy thing. I look forward to cooperating with you." the two left contact information for each other, and the old man implicitly invited Hao Chuan, saying: "Although on our side, I''m firmly in the leading position. I believe that with the strength and ambition of brother Hao, I''m afraid this small force under my hand can''t get into brother Hao''s eyes, but in the future, my door will be open to brother Hao at any time."


    "Thank you!" Hao Chuan thanked the old man again for his apology.


    Back in the rest area, Hao Chuan didn''t watch the promotion competition of other players, because he paid attention to several opponents. He certainly wouldn''t show anything special in the first round of promotion, so Hao Chuan didn''t waste this time, but studied it carefully with a pile of data given to him by Feng Tianrui.


    All these materials were given to him by Feng Tianrui after he took the lead in leaving last night.


    Hao Chuan looked at the thick stack of materials and felt a sense of satisfaction. The things in this stack of materials are one of the cornerstones for him to officially step into this business in the future. With these extensive contacts, it can be said that Hao Chuan has opened up the way to the greatest extent for some business in the underworld in the future. Therefore, Hao Chuan takes these things very seriously ¡£


    Due to the limited scale of the venue, the first round of the knockout took more than two hours and three hours to end. At this time, it was basically lunch time. After the promotion of all players, the organizer made the lottery procedure for the second round of the promotion on the spot.


    After Hao Chuan got his list of the second round contestants, he looked at his name. He didn''t know him. He looked at his appearance. The other party was a young man who looked very ordinary all over. Like his image, he didn''t leave too deep impression on Hao Chuan in the audition challenge arena. Hao Chuan didn''t take it personally. Now he''s worried In fact, strictly speaking, there are only three recognized opponents, one is a smiling old man, the other is a overlord who doesn''t know the details at all, and the third person, in Hao Chuan''s view, is much more difficult to deal with than a overlord.


    This man is not the fat man or cold young man who Hao Chuan paid attention to before, but the thin and tall man in black who followed behind Ning Tai.


    Although the man in black stood there like a wooden stake in the audition challenge arena, he didn''t move much. But when he followed Ning Tai to the audition challenge arena on the 15th, Hao Chuan had a feeling of physical and mental hair in his heart. At that time, although he stared at Ning Tai, Hao Chuan knew that the person who brought him this uneasy feeling was It''s the man in black behind Ning Tai!


    This man is very strange and seems to be independent. Even on such occasions, his face in black is still covered by a mask, and his whole body reveals a mysterious smell.


    As for Ning Tai, who performed very prominently in the audition challenge arena and won the title of the devil of terror and murder, to tell the truth, in Hao Chuan''s heart, Ning Tai is only half an opponent at most. For Ning Tai, Hao Chuan actually doesn''t take him too seriously.


    Because Hao Chuan is proficient in medicine, his eyes, when looking at people, are very different from the concerns of ordinary normal people.


    When he saw Ning Tai yesterday, Hao Chuan sensitively found that there was something wrong with the situation of Ning Tai. Of course, this does not mean that there is something wrong with his male function, but the breath of Ning Tai as a whole. Although it seems very powerful, in Hao Chuan''s perception, he always feels that Ning Tai is powerful, as if it is not really powerful.

 Chapter 351

    How to describe this? It''s just like the lack of roots. Although Hao Chuan doesn''t know how Ning Tai did it, he knows in his heart that if Ning Tai can''t solve this problem well, in Hao Chuan''s view, it''s a big question whether Ning Tai can enter the top five in the qualifying of the underground black martial arts competition.


    At first, when Hao Chuan saw Ning Tai, he didn''t find anything wrong, but after he went back, the figure of the man in black appeared in his mind, and Hao Chuan suddenly brightened up.


    It can be said that the breath emitted by Ning Tai is extremely similar to the man in black standing behind him, but the breath on the man in black is very stable. In this way, Hao Chuan comes to the conclusion that Ning Tai is "very empty" under mutual comparison.


    What kind of opponent is the most terrible? Opponents who don''t know their depth often make it the most difficult to parry. Now Hao Chuan has three biggest opponents in his eyes. He basically doesn''t know the specific depth. At this time, there are three data in front of him, which he specially asked Feng Tianrui to send someone to observe on site.


    Although Hao Chuan believes that in the first round of promotion, with the abilities of these three people, there will not be much to show, collecting the opponent''s game information can never be ignored, because this is the most basic way to understand the opponent.


    Old man: it took one minute and two seconds to advance to the second round. The player who fought against him was tired and fell down after a hundred moves of continuous attack on the old man.


    Overlord: promotion to the second round, promotion time, zero seconds. When the opponent saw overlord, he didn''t even go to the challenge arena. At that time, he directly admitted defeat off the court.


    Man in Black: in the second round of promotion, the promotion time is within three seconds. It seems that the man in black just stared at his opponent and gave him a cold stare. Then within three seconds, his opponent suddenly fell stiff to the ground.


    The old man''s information is easy to understand. It was recorded in the top ten contestants'' manual that the old man was a master of Tai Chi. Hao Chuan guessed that the contestant who fought with the old man was estimated to have been used by the old man after he made the first attack on the old man. If he was tired of climbing down with a hundred moves of continuous attack, it was obvious that the old man could not help himself, Facing the old man''s ingenious "traction", the player couldn''t stop himself, which led to tired climbing down.


    Overlord, there is nothing to analyze. Since he participated in the underground black martial arts competition, Overlord has never lost, which has directly established his status as a super overlord.


    The situation of the battle between the man in black and the player, if viewed from the perspective of ordinary people, looks really strange and confusing.


    However, for Hao Chuan, who has been in contact with Ancient Wushu and has made some achievements in Ancient Wushu, the performance of people in black can only be described in two cases.


    The first situation is not a worry. That is, the man in black used the "secret assistance" method similar to that of Ning Tai when he killed people. This is only the effect achieved with the help of external forces. Just like Hao Chuan''s method of fixing his body with a silver needle, it is OK to deal with ordinary people, but if he is an expert to a certain extent, it basically doesn''t play much role.


    The specific situation of the man in black, if Hao Chuan guessed the second situation, then... Hao Chuan immediately showed a bitter smile on his face. With his current ancient martial arts level, he is not comparable with the man in black at all. Because Hao Chuan guessed that if the man in black didn''t use the first method, there was only one possibility to achieve such an amazing effect. The ancient martial arts realm of the man in black has reached the stage of terror of real Qi separation!


    The air mass in Hao Chuan''s abdomen is not difficult to separate from the body now. The key problem is that after his internal force leaves the body, if there is no corresponding storage of conductive materials, such as silver needles, it can''t last for a long time. Even, it will dissipate spontaneously in about a second.


    Therefore, after several attempts, Hao Chuan checked the system again. He knew that judging from the accumulation of internal force in his body at the present stage, it would take a long way to achieve such an effect of external release and certain attack power.


    Hao Chuan seems to have a relaxed expression on his face at this time, but in fact his real mood is not relaxed. The man in black obviously has an unusual relationship with Ning Tai. According to the current situation, the probability of Hao Chuan and the man in black becoming enemies has almost reached the level of certainty.


    If the real strength of the man in black is really the second situation that Hao Chuan guessed, then in this black martial arts competition, the overlord is no longer the biggest opponent Hao Chuan has to face, and the talent in black is his real trouble.


    Thinking of this, Hao Chuan immediately stopped wasting time and immediately crossed his knees. Taking advantage of this time, he tried to expand the air mass in his body.


    After the noon break, everyone came to the competition venue on time in the afternoon.


    The organizers have cleaned all the competition arenas. Although the blood has been eliminated, there is still an extremely strong smell of blood in the nose as soon as they step into the venue.


    In the first round of the promotion competition in the morning, the real competition situation is more bloody and cruel than expected. For example, Hao Chuan, overlord and the elderly are undoubtedly the luckiest group of players.


    Ning Tai still continued his true colors as the king of terror and murder, and directly split his opponent''s body with the means of making people want to vomit.


    Compared with the incomparable attack means like Ning Tai, the cruelty and blood of those players with similar strength are more incisively and vividly reflected. Blood flying is only normal, and broken legs and feet are pediatrics. However, the tragic situation that can be imagined in my mind is almost presented in more than 200 qualifying matches in the first round.


    Driven by huge interests and without corresponding rules and order constraints, human life here is as cheap as grass mustard, and even less valuable than grass mustard. With the intentional promotion of the organizers, gambling betting is naturally an essential part. Except for the contestants, others can bet at will.


    Hao Chuan''s second round of promotion war has begun, and his opponent has taken the lead in the challenge arena. Hao Chuan walked up slowly with a smile on his face.


    After a series of previous performances by Hao Chuan, he is now one of the popular players in this underground black martial arts competition. Through the wonderful battle with the Ripper, Hao Chuan successfully took off his black horse hat.

 Chapter 352

    Under the challenge arena area of Hao Chuan''s competition, there are dense spectators.


    In contrast, most of the others are much colder when they are promoted to the challenge arena.


    To Hao Chuan''s surprise, his opponent, who was promoted in this round, was too calm on such an occasion. This young man looks very ordinary all over. If he is left in the crowd, he definitely belongs to the type that can''t stir up the slightest waves.


    The name is ordinary, the figure is ordinary, the appearance is ordinary, and the clothes are ordinary. At this time, this ordinary young man stands quietly in the corner of the challenge arena.


    If this person is just ordinary, he will definitely not surprise Hao Chuan. The key is that even if this person is standing on the challenge arena and in such a place with high attention, he is like integrating with the challenge arena, which makes people feel subconscious neglect.


    Hao Chuan is interested now. This seemingly ordinary opponent is definitely not ordinary. This underground black martial arts competition conference is really a place for talents.


    Hao Chuan didn''t ask big, smiled at the young man, hugged his fist and nodded.


    There was no particularly prominent expression on the young man''s face. Even when he did the action of hugging and saluting, he could directly give Hao Chuan a strange feeling of neglect and "invisibility".


    That''s wonderful! Hao Chuan is not an ordinary person. How to say now, Hao Chuan can definitely be regarded as an ancient martial arts expert. In addition to looking at people with his eyes, he has also found a way to perceive his opponent with the sixth sense. However, in Hao Chuan''s intentional perception, the young man standing there clearly seems to be really like a pillar and a wire fence on the challenge arena, Hao Chuan couldn''t afford to play a game.


    Hao Chuan met such an opponent for the first time. Hao Chuan forced down the negative emotions in his heart and smiled at the young man, "it''s a strange feeling. You take the first shot?"


    The young man didn''t refuse Hao Chuan. He just nodded to Hao Chuan, and then walked directly towards Hao Chuan. He walked almost without any abnormality, just like thousands of ordinary people coming and going on the street, as if he wanted to pass by Hao Chuan.


    However, when the young man was half a meter away from Hao Chuan, his whole person seemed to fade suddenly.


    At this moment, Hao Chuan felt a creepy palpitation at the bottom of his heart. He felt a flower in front of him. The young man seemed to be suddenly like a ghost without causing any waves. He disappeared in an instant from his eyes and perception.


    Hao Chuan''s scalp was numb, and there was a terrible feeling of needle pricking on his back. He didn''t hesitate at all. The whole man swept away four or five meters straight ahead.


    Until this feeling that made Hao Chuan''s heart palpitation completely disappeared, Hao Chuan stopped and turned around at the fastest speed.


    I saw this very ordinary looking young man standing where Hao Chuan had just stood, with a faint silver light flashing on his hand.


    Hao Chuanshu leaned down, and a thin silver needle almost passed through the tip of his nose.


    "Killer?!" Hao Chuan, who is extremely sensitive to the murderous spirit, sensed a light and pure killing opportunity from the silver needle. This killing opportunity was not emitted by the young man against him. On the young man, the killing opportunity was completely hidden and converged, and there was no trace at all. But when he attacked, especially when he used this silver needle as an incidental attack, A thread of killing machine still appeared on the silver needle.


    Hao Chuan is no stranger to this method. He has been assassinated several times before, but even the cold ice killing combination that almost killed Hao Chuan can never reach the level of this young man in terms of murderous convergence.


    "I can''t beat you and admit defeat." the young man looked at Hao Chuan blandly. Even when he admitted defeat, his face hardly showed any expression of special attention. After saying this, the young man didn''t look at Hao Chuan much, and directly turned to the challenge arena exit.


    "Er..." Hao Chuan rubbed his nose, and suddenly he was speechless. This young man is really wonderful. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, his almost innate special temperament should not appear in the challenge arena. This kind of person should be hidden in the crowd, because the lethality of a person like him in the crowd absolutely belongs to the level of terror.


    Just imagine that even experts at the level of Hao Chuan will subconsciously ignore young people. How can ordinary people notice him?


    "It''s just... What''s the origin of this strange guy? Is this guy hostile to himself? If so, this terrible guy can''t stay!" Hao Chuan stared at the young man who had stepped down from the challenge arena. He didn''t know if he didn''t have an illusion. When the young man entered the crowd, in Hao Chuan''s sight and perception, He seemed to see the young man''s body suddenly fade again. When he looked at it again, Hao Chuan was stunned to find that he couldn''t find the young man!


    Hao Chuan did not give up looking for several times in the crowd, but he didn''t find it at all. What surprised Hao Chuan is that in his memory, about the young man''s figure and appearance, he only stayed at a general outline stage. This man is so ordinary that even people like Hao Chuan can''t remember the slightest feature about his posture.


    Hao Chuan, who stepped down from the challenge arena, suddenly regretted that he let the young man leave. It would be better if the man was not hostile to him, but with such a strange talent and temperament, if he wanted to deal with himself secretly and live around him, it would be no less than a terrible disaster for Hao Chuan.


    After returning to the rest area, Hao Chuan was a little worried. Feng Tianrui was waiting for him in the rest area. Seeing the strange expression on Hao Chuan''s face, he couldn''t help but be surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Won''t you be eliminated?"


    If that''s the case, it would be too bad. Feng Tianrui has just finished his second round of promotion, but it''s a pity that he narrowly passed the first level, but in the second level, he met a madman.


    Originally, according to the cruelty of the challenge arena competition and the crazy characteristics of madmen in the competition in the past, Feng Tianrui will never walk down the challenge arena completely.

 Chapter 353

    Fortunately, the madman met Feng Tianrui face to face, so when he was not crazy, Feng Tianrui resolutely conceded defeat.


    The madman also gave Hao Chuan face and didn''t embarrass Feng Tianrui. In this way, Feng Tianrui, who was not very lucky, was eliminated only in the second round of the promotion.


    Hao Chuan said: "the player I drew yesterday looks like a guy with very ordinary temperament. He is not an ordinary person. In my judgment, this guy must be a top killer!"


    With that, Haochuan stared at Feng Tianrui with bright eyes. After all, Feng Tianrui had a criminal record in this regard.


    Feng Tianrui was a little uncomfortable when Hao Chuan looked at him, but he was single. He neither admitted nor denied it, but showed a very interested look on his face and asked Hao Chuan, "what was the result of your two games? Who lost?"


    Just after asking, Feng Tianrui smiled bitterly and said, "even if I don''t say hello to him, he will never be your opponent in the challenge arena. I understand that you are worried because you see this person''s terrorist ability and worry about the intersection of his position with yours in the future, right?"


    Hao Chuan looked at Feng Tianrui, nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m worried about that. However, since he is your man, I''m relieved."


    Feng Tianrui shook his head and said with a wry smile: "strictly speaking, he can only be regarded as my partner. In his capacity, I have no right to control him, but I do have some relationship with him. At a critical time, this person is trustworthy."


    After talking to Feng Tianrui, Hao Chuan put his mind down. Since Feng Tianrui knows the details of this person, Hao Chuan has nothing to worry about.


    Today, Hao Chuan didn''t hand over the task of collecting intelligence to Feng Tianrui''s men for help. He looked at the old man, overlord and the mysterious man in black. Their three sessions were just behind him, and their competition time would not overlap according to the normal sequence.


    Hao Chuan first came to challenge arena No. 7. The old man had already stepped on the challenge arena. Next door to the No. 7 challenge arena, Zeng Cheng has solved his promoted opponent. After stepping down, Zeng Cheng made a brief eye contact with Hao Chuan. Without stopping, Zeng Cheng turned directly to the rest area.


    The old man''s opponent was a strong man with short stature. His muscles folded up and looked very strong. According to common sense, both sides should be dominated by this strong man regardless of age, figure or competitive state.


    But the old man''s name was there. Although he looked old, no one dared to look down on him. They all knew that behind the old man''s smile, he was really a terrorist role.


    The old man saw Hao Chuan coming to watch the war. His face was smiling and looked like a neighbor''s uncle. However, Hao Chuan was not confused by the old man''s smile. Seeing the old man nodding to greet him with a smile, Hao Chuan nodded in response, but God knows how hard he endured. He was stunned that he didn''t turn his eyes on the old man.


    Hao Chuan had a thorough understanding of the old man''s black belly when he had a conflict with the Ripper. At that time, if the old man hadn''t been cheap, maybe he couldn''t fight with the Ripper at all. In this way, if you say so, Hao Chuan has to thank the old man. After all, Hao Chuan''s harvest was too rich in the war with the Ripper!


    Of course, the specific harvest depends on how far the Ripper can go in the formal qualifying. Now that they have signed the agreement, Hao Chuan will get half of the rights and interests of the Ripper.


    At this stage, Hao Chuan has to thank the forces behind the Ripper for this condition, because if they really agree to Hao Chuan''s condition, Hao Chuan has every reason to believe that the organization behind the Ripper, for the sake of its own interests, even if the ripper is eliminated in the first round, it is possible to do it.


    But now it''s different. Anyway, the organization behind the Ripper will always get half the ownership of the benefits obtained behind his ranking. In this way, even if the organization behind him is no longer willing, he can only bite his teeth and let the Ripper''s ranking continue to move forward.


    While Hao Chuan was thinking about these things, the battle between the old man and the strong man officially began.


    The strong man''s moves are just and fierce, while the old man mainly takes the defensive, and the standard is soft to hard.


    It was not until Hao Chuan saw the old man''s fighting style with his own eyes that he really understood the scene of the players fighting with the old man climbing down tired.


    On the challenge arena, the strong man took the lead in attacking, directly took the standard boxing offensive and launched a tentative attack on the old man. This temptation made the strong man suddenly feel the pain.


    The old man''s feet were flexible, and his upper body was like waving willows in the wind. The light white crane spread its wings, which seemed to move slowly. His open left palm just bypassed the strong man''s fist and put it on his wrist.


    Then the old man''s seemingly vain and weak palm seemed to stick to the strong man''s wrist, but with a simple pull, the center of gravity under the strong man''s feet had lost.


    With the old man''s rich experience in the battle, the strong man''s own rhythm has completely disappeared. Although in the eyes of onlookers, the strong man''s fist is agitated and continues to make waves of violent impact on the old man, in fact, the strong man at this time can''t help himself. Under the extremely ingenious driving and traction of the old man, the strong man''s offensive action, It was completely involuntary. What I said was that he had been controlled by the ingenuity of the old man.


    The strong man had good physical strength. Under the guidance of the old man, although he never stopped attacking about 100 moves, he began to breathe heavily, but he was stunned to hold his breath and hit more than 200 moves. Only then did he soft exhausted his strength, sat down on the ground and watched the old man reluctantly admit defeat.


    According to his own ideas and rhythm, the old man who ended the battle seemed to be in a good mood. He basically used only two basic skills in the whole process, one word sticking formula and one word guiding formula, and he solved the battle easily and happily.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to the strong man. When he heard the other party admit defeat, he walked down the challenge arena with a little song and went straight to Hao Chuan. He smiled and said, "brother Hao, let''s go and see the overlord''s game? Or do you have other valued players in your heart?"


    Hao Chuan secretly rolled his eyes and said, "old man, this is a set of Lao Tzu''s words."

 Chapter 354

    The routine is the routine. Anyway, in the later stage, the level of these people will be put on the table sooner or later. Hao Chuan nodded with a smile and said, "look at the promotion competition of overlord first, but I estimate that overlord''s competition should be nothing to see. It must not be as exciting as that of predecessors."


    After hearing this, the old man nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the old man, I''m old and always like to show off. The overlord is in his prime of life, and his attack is extremely cruel. If there is no accident, it''s basically a situation of directly admitting defeat."


    Hao Chuan still has some doubts in his heart. What means does overlord have and why do these players dare not even have the idea of blogging?


    He raised his doubts with the old man. The old man smiled mysteriously, looked at Hao Chuan and said, "the reason for this needs to be observed and discovered by brother Hao himself. What comes out of the population always has a certain error with the fact itself. The old man, I am kind-hearted, did misleading bastards, and have nightmares when I sleep at night."


    Hao Chuan immediately felt that he was tired of talking to the old man. The old fox, who was about to become a fine fox, was completely watertight. It was really difficult to get something out of his mouth.


    They walked side by side and came to the No. 3 challenge arena where overlord was about to play. Overlord was in a state of closing his eyes and nourishing himself in almost most of his leisure time.


    When Hao Chuan and the old man reached about two meters away from overlord, Overlord suddenly opened his eyes. Although overlord usually doesn''t seem to talk too much, his attitude is not arrogant. Facing Hao Chuan and the old man, Overlord gently nodded his head, and then closed his eyes again.


    Hao Chuan and the old people around him looked at each other. Neither of them was embarrassed to speak. Who knows what it means for overlord to close his eyes? Do people want to be quiet for a while, or are they really closing their eyes and adjusting their breath? Whatever the reason, it seems inappropriate to disturb overlord at this time.


    However, the old man expected well. The players who fought with the overlord did not wait for the overlord to come to the stage, but directly abstained and conceded.


    Hao Chuan was even more curious. Since he couldn''t ask anything from the old man, he asked overlord directly. Looking at overlord''s intention to turn around and leave, Hao Chuan couldn''t help asking: "overlord, even if these players know they are not your opponents, they don''t have to give up directly?"


    The overlord stared at Hao Chuan blandly, pulled a slight arc from the corner of his mouth, paused and said, "I practice homicide." after that, the overlord ignored Hao Chuan and walked directly to the lounge.


    "Homicide?" Hao Chuan raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to the old man around him.


    The old man restrained his smile, sighed and said, "so far, I''m the only player who has competed with overlord on the stage, so you understand?"


    After listening to what the old man said, Hao Chuan immediately took a breath of air conditioning. After a few seconds, Hao Chuan stared at the old man deeply and sighed, "you are not only the only living mouth, but it seems that you live very comfortably."


    "You don''t understand. After a death, you will always become more greedy for life and afraid of death." the old man said casually and asked, "who is another player you value? Let''s go and have a look with you."


    Hao Chuan nodded and took the old man back to the challenge arena on the 5th. At this time, he was tall and slim. He was always a man in black with a big black robe. He had stood on the challenge arena.


    "Oh! So you''re talking about this man. He has good eyesight. In my opinion, he is the only player who can compete with overlord this time, and even... Overlord may not be his opponent!" the old man stared deeply at the man in black on the stage. Although this man didn''t show much, it''s obvious that there are many interested people, Have paid attention to him.


    Moreover, the old man also spoke clearly and clearly. He deliberately said these words in front of Hao Chuan, even telling Hao Chuan that Hao Chuan was not wide enough in front of the two people.


    Hao Chuan smiled, nodded and said to the old man, "you are worthy of being an old man. Your vision is really unique."


    "Do you know why overlord came to you after you compared with the Ripper yesterday?" the old man asked Hao Chuan.


    "Needless to say? Of course, the overlord took a fancy to my strength. Otherwise, why didn''t he go to find the Ripper and others?" Hao Chuan smiled happily, revealing a sense of arrogance and arrogance. It seems that it''s a great honor to be seen by the overlord for his strength. In fact, it''s just Hao Chuan''s deliberate words. He doesn''t know many things. Since he can''t ask the old man anything, let the old man take the initiative to say it.


    According to the current communication situation between the two people, although the old man is a standard and refined old fox, in the final analysis, he is still an old man with his unique characteristics. When you don''t talk to him more, he will take the initiative to talk to you about a lot of things. Obviously, the old man can''t avoid vulgarity.


    The old man directly ignored Hao Chuan''s return, shook his head and said: "Overlord doesn''t look for a ripper because the Ripper has no value in his eyes. Unlike you, you are young, fearless and have strange skills. You are the right training object for overlord. That''s because he needs some important people to help him accumulate murderous Qi. Overlord hasn''t killed anyone for too long. He needs to let his instinctive murderous Qi return Glow out, so in his eyes, you should know the role of your existence now? "


    "The player who is called the king of terror and murder is so murderous. Wouldn''t it be easier to be murderous if the overlord came to him directly? I don''t want to be a grindstone."


    "Overlord, why don''t you go directly to find the little guy known as the king of terror and murder? Don''t you know the reason?" the old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Hao Chuan. A wisp of smile burst out in his eyes. It looked like an old fox with a black belly.


    "Well, then why did you tell me so much? According to my current understanding of you, you are not a kind neighbor." Hao Chuan deliberately pronounces the word kindness very hard. He also cares about the scene of the old man beating up the Ripper.

 Chapter 355

    "Well..." the old man''s mouth was full of an abstruse smile. He suddenly pointed to the stage and said with a smile: "the mysterious man in black is on the stage. Let''s see his game first and then talk."


    Hao Chuan rolled his eyes and said nothing to the cunning old man again. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. The old guy didn''t say a word about what he wanted to know. They talked for a long time. To be exact, Hao Chuan listened to the old man''s popular science for most of the time. What the old man said was what he wanted Hao Chuan to know.


    However, Hao Chuan didn''t lose much. For these situations, if you can understand more, you can count one point. As for the specific purpose of the old man''s active approach to him three or four times, there is really no way to guess. After listening to the old man talk so much, Hao Chuan was a little confused. When the old man deliberately tampered with the Ripper in front of him, Hao Chuan was very disgusted with the old man.


    But now after listening to the old man talk so much, Hao Chuan has some strange findings. In the old man, he doesn''t seem to feel any malice, and even he has a faint feeling. It''s strange that the old man still seems to have the meaning of protecting and instructing him.


    Since Hao Chuan didn''t understand, he simply stopped thinking about it. However, the three words of grindstone mentioned earlier by the old man succeeded in giving Hao Chuan some small bumps in his heart.


    For this, although Hao Chuan was very unwilling, he couldn''t change the overlord''s view of him. He said alive that he couldn''t change others'' view of him. All he could change was himself. Thinking of this, Hao Chuan snorted coldly and said in a secret way: "sharpening stone? I don''t know who is whose sharpening stone!"


    At this time, the man in black standing on the challenge arena is like a piece of cold ice for thousands of years, emitting a faint cold. Hao Chuan standing under the stage has a feeling of ice cold to the bone. Some ordinary people who are watching have purple cold lips at the moment, but these people are still waiting here tirelessly to see the excitement.


    The opponent of the man in black is an unknown strong man.


    After the strong man drew the man in black, it was obvious that he had made a relevant investigation. But the man in black keeps so mysterious that his information is naturally very few.


    Nevertheless, the strong man absorbed the disadvantages of the last competition with the man in black. I don''t know what happened in the first round of the promotion of the man in black. The player stood there and looked at the man in black. As a result, he fell to the ground in less than three seconds.


    This time, the strong man, as soon as he came up, directly burst into a drink and fiercely jumped on the man in black.


    He rushed over very quickly and fiercely, like a tiger down the mountain, with a fierce momentum. But the man in black was not moved at all. He stood in place like a wooden stake, staring at the strong man with cold eyes.


    At this moment, the temperature seemed to drop eight degrees suddenly. When the strong man jumped about half a meter in front of the man in black, the strong man''s normal face suddenly turned blue and purple, then shivered, took a breath, shrunk his body, directly leaned back and fell back.


    Pop!


    The sound of a strong man falling to the ground is very clear. It doesn''t sound like the sound of a flesh and blood body falling to the ground. It''s more like the solid touch between an ice block and the ground. This sound spread to the ears of the onlookers and made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    It''s so weird. A strong man is like being subjected to some kind of poisonous witchcraft. A layer of snow-white frost can be seen by the naked eye quickly on his skin and clothes. After he hit the ground so directly, even if he kept a breath, he might be no different from the body.


    After the battle, the man in black, who covered his face, glanced in the direction of Hao Chuan and the old man, and then directly opened the iron gate on the challenge arena and went out. However, the strong man behind him didn''t bother to look more, as if he was not facing a person just now, but a very weak mole ant.


    "How? What do you think?" the old man looked at Hao Chuan youyou with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    Hao Chuan was shocked at this time. Now he is very sure that the strength of the man in black this time is not opportunistic, but... He has indeed reached the level of terror of internal power!


    "How many chances do you have to win against the man in black?" Hao Chuan asked himself secretly, but he found that he didn''t get a satisfactory answer.


    At first, when he agreed to Feng Tianrui''s invitation and decided to participate in the underground black martial arts competition, Hao Chuan didn''t think much of the meeting. Because he feels that with his current strength, no one in this conference can compete with him.


    After all, Hao Chuan knows Zeng Chengxian''s fighting level. When he didn''t teach Zeng Chenggu Baji boxing, Zeng Cheng''s strength actually belongs to the vulnerable type in Hao Chuan''s eyes. With this level of strength, Zeng Cheng won 64 places in the last underground black martial arts competition.


    So in Hao Chuan''s heart, he didn''t pay much attention to the so-called contest.


    But now Hao Chuan doesn''t think so. Hao Chuan can''t see the details of these three people: the powerful and cruel overlord, the enigmatic old man and the mysterious man in black. For these people who really have great skills, they hurry to get together to participate in the challenge arena competition, which really makes Hao Chuan marvel. The charm of money and interests is really great.


    After all the competitions were finished in the morning, the organizers first drew lots for the third round of promotion in the afternoon according to the usual practice.


    In the third round of promotion, because the number of participants is singular, according to the usual practice, there is a round air player. What makes Hao Chuan speechless is that the round air player is not someone else. It is the fat man who follows Zeng Cheng''s ass and has extremely obscene behavior temperament.


    Hao Chuan''s opponent in this round is no longer the kind of fish belly player, but a player who attracted his special attention during the audition challenge. He is the cold and protruding young man.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t know much about this young man, but he can roughly see that the strength of this cold young man should be above the Ripper. From the previous competition, this cold young man is a typical pragmatic player.


    Because no matter in attack or defense, he has almost no superfluous actions. He tries to simplify and optimize the choice of every move and style. This kind of person is difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 356

    The fight between Hao Chuan and the cold-blooded youth has attracted much more attention than other arenas.


    In the promotion competitions of seed players such as overlord, the old man and the man in black, their promotion opponents are basically players with little popularity. Although the cold youth is also a newcomer in this session, he performed extremely prominently both in the audition challenge arena and in the next two rounds of promotion competitions, which attracted the attention of many forces.


    Therefore, in the view of the organizers, the game between Hao Chuan and cold young people is a relatively close and wonderful game.


    As for their game, betting from the periphery alone is very popular. The betting amount is much higher than that in other arenas. So far, it has reached a huge figure of 300 million.


    As a contestant, Hao Chuan can''t bet on the game, but he can''t help it. Just like the first two rounds of promotion, although the odds given by the organizer under Hao Chuanming were very low, Hao Chuan entrusted Feng Tianrui to bet for him. In the first game, Hao Chuan asked Feng Tianrui to invest 100 million for himself. After promotion, he made a profit of about 30 million.


    In the second qualifying game, Hao Chuan threw himself 100 million. This time he earned a little more than the first game. He looked like he was in his early 40 million.


    In the third promotion game, because the cold youth is not a fish belly role, the organizers are very optimistic about the fighting level of both sides. Although Hao Chuan''s odds are slightly lower, the compensation ratio of both sides is still very close, and the odds are basically above the one-to-one level.


    This time, Hao Chuan directly asked Feng Tianrui to invest 200 million in him. Now Hao Chuan is short of money. The abnormal task of the system is operated by Xu Chao alone. Hao Chuan really doesn''t dare to have much confidence. This underground black martial arts competition meeting produced huge profits faster than robbing money. Naturally, Hao Chuan will not miss this crazy opportunity to make money.


    After all, in his eyes, he is really not sure of the opponents to deal with, only the old man, the overlord and the mysterious man in black. As for other players, Hao Chuan will buy himself directly and win with confidence.


    Above the challenge arena, the cold young man has taken the lead in the challenge arena. Zeng Cheng came over with crazy and fat people to cheer Hao Chuan on.


    The lucky fat man got the only place to be promoted from 125 contestants. His mood looked great and his smiling eyes narrowed. In front of Hao Chuan, the fat man showed the usual familiar special training. He directly hugged Hao Chuan''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Come on, brother, I bet a lot on you. If you lose, fat man, I''ll have to sell my ass for the rest of my life."


    "Sell your ass? Will a woman buy your ass?" Hao Chuan was funny and joked about the fat man.


    "It''s hard to say whether women will buy it or not. However, there should be a large number of men who like fat people. Those local tyrants and rich people have all kinds of strange hobbies, and they can''t count their hands and feet." the madman made up a knife solemnly.


    The fat man has a thick skin like a city wall. His words are small and exciting. He can''t even scratch. He stared at the madman with small eyes and said with a smile: "can''t you buy it? If you have this hobby, the fat man will give you a 20% discount!"


    "Get out!" the madman felt a chill in his heart. Ji Lingling shivered. He quickly turned his head to Hao Chuan, with a very sincere expression on his face and said with a smile: "brother Hao, you must win. I believe there is absolutely no problem to solve this person with your strength!"


    "To be honest, how much did you invest?" the fat man directly interrupted and asked the madman.


    "Not much, not much, just tens of millions of small money. Just play." the madman laughed.


    Hao Chuan was a little speechless. He waved to several people and walked directly to the challenge arena. The cold youth waiting for Hao Chuan for a while on the challenge arena looked at Hao Chuan coldly. There were almost no other superfluous expressions on his face except his cold look.


    When he stepped into the challenge arena, Hao Chuan nodded and smiled at the cold young man and greeted the opponent friendly.


    The cold young man was unmoved and didn''t even have the most basic response expression. His character seemed to be born like this. He almost never spent half his energy on things that waste time and energy.


    This guy is really a wonderful flower! This is the real idea in Hao Chuan''s heart at this time. Since the other party doesn''t respond to him at all, Hao Chuan naturally won''t say more nonsense. However, in spite of this, he has a good feeling for cold young people, because such people are far more lovely than those with two sides.


    The fight between the two sides is imminent.


    The cold young man took the lead. His steps were like carefully measured with a ruler. He stepped out step by step and just kept at the most appropriate attack distance.


    At this time, almost all parts of his body turned into a sharp weapon of attack, and his attack has a very remarkable characteristic, that is, directness.


    No matter attack or defense, he seems to have a special talent. The track of hands, feet, shoulders and elbows is always maintained at the most direct and efficient level.


    Hao Chuan tried to make a tough move with the cold young man. In this move, Hao Chuan used his internal power and the power contained in his fists and feet is extremely large. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, even if the power player Ripper comes so hard with him, it''s estimated that he won''t take much advantage.


    However, to Hao Chuan''s great surprise, the cold young man who didn''t seem to have a prominent figure did not show a decline, but had a feeling of equal share in the collision with him. However, from the cold young man, Hao Chuan didn''t notice the smell of silk''s ancient martial arts. This cool guy from the inside to the outside obviously had no experience of ancient martial arts The edification of.


    But it''s strange that the attack power of cold young people''s moves is very close to the level of Ancient Wushu. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, the life level of an ancient martial arts master is a bit higher than that of ordinary people. Although the way of the cold youth is different from that of ancient martial arts, his life level seems to have reached the level of ancient martial arts.


    What interests Hao Chuan most is the characteristics of the ruthless youth between attack and defense. They are direct, decisive, take the scale between gain and loss, and grasp it very accurately.


    He seems to have been born for fighting. They have passed about 30 moves, but Hao Chuan didn''t take advantage of the cold youth.

 Chapter 357

    It is not because of the strength of the cold youth, how fast he is, or how strange his tricks are.


    Hao Chuan has abundant internal power to support him. He is very confident in these aspects and is absolutely above the cold youth.


    However, the performance of cold-blooded youth is absolutely equal to that of fighting machines. Hao Chuan dares to guarantee that there is absolutely no exaggeration. In the fighting, the cold young man has almost no emotion that a normal person should have. He is not a cold double-sided man on the surface. In Hao Chuan''s view, the cold young man is a simple person with one tendon from the inside to the outside.


    This is simple. It just says that the cold young man has a simple personality, not that he is slow in mind.


    In fact, although Hao Chuan has extremely abnormal one second prediction skills during the attack and defense conversion of more than 30 moves, he can predict the next action of the cold youth almost every time, but even so, Hao Chuan feels vaguely constrained in the real competition with the cold youth.


    It''s incredible. It''s not that the cold youth also has the means like pre judgment skills, but this guy, when fighting, just like there is an extremely experienced brain in his body, accurately controls every action of the cold youth. Even when attacking and defending, he faces 10000 or more choices, Cold young people always choose the best plan accurately.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t know if this is a talent, but at least Hao Chuan knows that this ability is terrible.


    At least, in the high-intensity fighting against the clock, he will also make mistakes in choice. So far, he has never seen the cold youth make the slightest mistake in this regard.


    He is good at choice and will not waste opportunities. Moreover, with the characteristics of cold youth, he will never waste opportunities. He strives to turn every choice mistake of Hao Chuan into his own advantage. This advantage is like a snowball and continues to grow.


    So by the middle of the game, Hao Chuan was already at an obvious disadvantage, and what''s more terrible is that this disadvantage is still expanding with the passage of time.


    Below the challenge arena, Zeng Cheng and others who have great confidence in Hao Chuan have subtle expression changes on their faces. It is clear that Hao Chuan is dominant in all aspects, but they just can''t get an advantage.


    The fat man''s small eyes turned around disorderly. His fat face showed a worried and anxious expression. He kept muttering there: "it''s over. You really want to sell your ass for a living in the second half of your life. Hao Chuan, you must be more ambitious!"


    The madman also sighed. Although the strength of the fat man has stepped into the ranks of the best among these players, there is still a certain gap compared with the madman.


    The madman saw more things in the duel between the two. He looked deeply at the challenge arena. Every move of Hao Chuan and the cold youth did not escape the madman''s eyes. At the beginning, the madman didn''t show much concern, but with the progress of the fight, the surprised look on the madman''s face became more and more intense.


    Because as an outsider, the madman has a more comprehensive perspective. He sees the characteristics of the cold youth. Even people like madmen can''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    In fact, among all the people on the scene, even Hao Chuan, who is fighting with cold young people in the challenge arena, their experience is definitely not as deep as that of a madman.


    Madman, why are people called madman? It is because he is a typical player whose emotions dominate everything in the fight. When he goes crazy, he doesn''t even know who he is. It can be said that he is basically no different from a wild beast with crazy hair.


    The cold young man, what he shows, is completely two extremes with the madman. The madman is extremely emotional, while the cold young man is extremely rational. Both of them have brought their personality traits to a very extreme level. The so-called one is ice and the other is fire, Therefore, the madman watching under the challenge arena now has the most complicated mood.


    In addition to his complicated mood, the madman can''t help but regret that the opponent ran in the wrong direction. At this time, how good it would be if he replaced Hao Chuan in the challenge arena with himself.


    The madman''s heart has begun to itch. His eyes reveal a faint blood red light. At this time, he is struggling with the cold youth in his heart. He put Hao Chuan''s situation in the challenge arena on himself. If he faced such a situation, how should he solve it?


    Zeng Cheng first discovered the difference conveyed by the madman. Although the madman was just standing in place, he suddenly had an extremely crazy evil spirit. The expression on his face was ferocious and revealed that there were green veins on his outer skin, which looked terrible.


    The fat man followed closely and found the abnormal situation of the madman. He was too familiar with the madman''s state. With an instinctive strange cry, he jumped away. He was afraid that the madman would suddenly go crazy and involve him, which would be too bad.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Feng Tianrui also felt the crazy evil spirit from the madman. This crazy breath made Feng Tianrui feel cold and upright. He also stayed away from the madman for the first time. By the way, Zeng Cheng asked.


    When Zeng Chenggang was about to speak, someone suddenly broke in and said, "this guy really deserves the title of a madman. He fought with this cold young man in his heart. Hey hey, a group of ice, one absolutely emotional and one without any emotion. It''s a pity that outsiders can''t see this scene. It''s a pity!"


    Suddenly, it was no one else who came to talk. It was the old man who hurried over after solving his opponent who qualified for the competition.


    Feng Tianrui was stunned. He couldn''t imagine that such a thing would happen again? Isn''t this the only plot in the film? It''s ridiculous.


    "Of course, ordinary people don''t have such a state. Only people with an extreme character can enter the state so quickly. Hey hey, it''s interesting. After Hao Chuan''s fight with this cold young man, there should be a difference between the madman and Hao Chuan." the old man didn''t look at a madman who went crazy there, His slightly turbid and waxy eyes just stared at the challenge arena. His face was still relaxed and comfortable. I just didn''t know if he could see anything different in his eyes?

 Chapter 358

    Hao Chuan''s disadvantage has taken shape at this time. Driven by the careful and compact attack rhythm of the cold youth, his advantage has grown to a certain extent. This is just a short 70-80 move. In the eyes of outsiders, Hao Chuan has reached the point of collapse at any time.


    "If Hao Chuan doesn''t come up with something new to deal with, he''s afraid he''ll lose the game." although the situation in the challenge arena seems to be getting close to white hot, the expression on the old man''s face hasn''t changed significantly. He''s still relaxed and comfortable. It''s like watching a big play. It''s very leisurely.


    "Ah? Elder, do you think Hao Chuan still has the possibility of winning?" the fat man was excited when he heard the old man say so. Fat guy, just say a word or do an action, can subconsciously associate the word obscene. I have to say that this fat guy is actually an adult.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the fat man up and down. There was a ray of light in his eyes that seemed to be dazed. The old man immediately turned his eyes to the challenge arena and said leisurely: "Hao Chuan has an advantage in speed, strength, moves, and even reaction. In such a comprehensive situation, if he loses, it''s really strange."


    "That''s what I said, but the reality is that Hao Chuan, who clearly should have an advantage, is not only at a disadvantage, but at risk of collapse at any time. Alas, the old saying is good, gambling needs to be careful!" the fat man looked at Hao Chuan, who has almost no ability to fight back under the close oppression of cold youth one after another, He immediately felt that he was in great pain all over. Money, it was all the money he had saved most of his life. Now he could not keep it. The fat man''s good mood for promotion had long disappeared. Now he wanted to die.


    The fat man deliberately said that Hao Chuan''s situation was very sad, but his small eyes looked at the old man with hope, hoping that the old man could say some words of confidence in Hao Chuan and give him some comfort.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to what the fat man said, the old man smiled, nodded and said, "the little fat man has a good eye. That''s true. I guess Hao Chuan has a personal feud with you? Did he hear that you bet on him and deliberately want to lose the game?"


    Feng Tianrui is now in the same camp with Hao Chuan. When he heard what the old man said to the fat man, Feng Tianrui suddenly felt a pain. He broke in with a bitter smile and said, "Hao Chuan won''t fight fake boxing. He asked me to buy him to win and invested 200 million. With my understanding of Hao Chuan, he won''t lose money."


    "Well... It''s none of my business for him to invest two billion yuan? Shit, my money..." the fat man was finally influenced by the old man''s words and stared at Hao Chuan on the stage. There was a red light in his small eyes.


    On the challenge arena, Hao Chuan is very depressed at the moment. He has never been so bent. It''s like a card lover. He clearly holds a pair of top good cards in his hand. He is secretly happy, but his opponent threw them away directly. What should I do? Needless to say, it will be depressed and crazy.


    At this time, Hao Chuan''s heart is just this feeling. He has a good hand, which is wrapped in his frustration. Although he seems to be losing, Hao Chuan still has at least five ways to turn the situation around.


    But Hao Chuan is not in a hurry. He is very glad to meet the opponent of cold youth. In the process of the two people fighting, Hao Chuan found his shortcomings, which is more important than anything.


    Therefore, Hao Chuan simply maintained this level, observed and learned from the methods of cold youth, so as to change his defects to the greatest extent.


    But the more the fight went on, the more surprised Hao Chuan was. How long did it take? For five minutes, the cold young man chose a favorable choice for Hao Chuan in an instant, without exception.


    That''s all. What surprised Hao Chuan was that after such a long time, there was no sign of exhaustion on the cold young man without internal power support.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that this guy, who is extremely cold all over, is distracted and keeps a reasonable distribution of his physical strength in such a high-intensity fight.


    Now Hao Chuan really wants to doubt that the cold guy who fought with him is not a normal human at all. Even if the normal human mind is exquisite, he will make mistakes. But the cold young man was like a machine that can''t make mistakes. He didn''t leave any flaws to Hao Chuan to breathe.


    What if there are no flaws? If Hao Chuan''s own strength is really equal to that of the cold youth, he may have lost long ago. Hao Chuan is at an absolute disadvantage on the scene and can support for so long. There is only one explanation. The real essential strength of the two people is not on the same level.


    There is no doubt that the move connection skills of cold youth occupy an absolute advantage, and what about Hao Chuan? Although there is no way to compare with cold-blooded youth in this regard, there is a saying in both ancient martial arts and the fighting world that all skills are floating clouds in the face of absolute power.


    Therefore, when the two fought for more than 30 moves, Hao Chuan had a rough prediction of the situation in his heart after seeing the almost perfect skills of the cold youth. At that time, Hao Chuan had a plan in his heart to break skillfully.


    However, he did not implement it immediately, but took advantage of this opportunity to give full play to the cold youth. In this process, Hao Chuan was like a sponge, greedily learning what the cold youth showed. Although this choice may be a talent or something else, for Hao Chuan, it is also equivalent to accumulating a lot of experience in this field.


    Now, he has to interrupt this process, because the cold youth has increased his advantages to the greatest extent. At this time, it is basically time to decide the victory or defeat. If Hao Chuan continues to maintain this state, with the great advantages obtained by the cold youth, Hao Chuan may really lose.


    Anyway, Hao Chuan feels he has mastered a lot of things. When he goes back, he will slowly experience the rest. Now after tossing for so long, it''s time to end the battle. After all, he can invest 200 million in this game. If he loses, he will lose more.

 Chapter 359

    The cold youth''s method of creating a victory is very wonderful. Take Hao Chuan''s feeling at this time, he found that fighting with the cold youth seems not to be fighting, but playing chess.


    Every move and style of the cold youth seemed to be in the same layout, gradually forcing Hao Chuan into a dead corner, so as to carry out the final attack and kill at one stroke.


    Some people may ask, doesn''t Hao Chuan have the means to cut off the pulse and fix the body? Wouldn''t it be all right if he stopped the cold young man directly?


    However, the small hand of pulse cutting and body fixing can only deal with players with large level differences. Just like the acupoint pointing technique in martial arts and TV, this small skill is of no use to experts of the same level.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the chess game has come to an end. The cold youth has almost blocked all the roads of Hao Chuan and can only follow the situation he created. Therefore, what should we do?


    It was the previous sentence. Since the other party did not leave Hao Chuan any flaws, there was no other way. Hao Chuan could only choose to make flaws tough.


    Moreover, when Hao Chuan decided to do so, he actually had a quiz in his heart. With the in-depth observation of cold youth, Hao Chuan noticed that there is a very interesting current situation in cold youth, that is, choice bias.


    If you give him ten thousand choices, he may find the most suitable option for himself, but if you give him two choices, two choices with basically similar temptation, which will he choose? This idea should be a bad taste of Hao Chuan. He really wants to see what he will do when he creates such a situation for the cold youth?


    Therefore, at the moment when Hao Chuan mobilized and concentrated all his internal forces, the golden bell jar skill quietly unfolded, and then the front door of his chest was naturally empty under the victory of the cold youth.


    This is not Hao Chuan deliberately selling flaws, but under the pressure of cold youth one after another, Hao Chuan was forced to make this choice. Although he was "forced", Hao Chuan exposed the ultimate flaw calculated in the heart of the cold youth along his mind. At the same time, Hao Chuan''s right palm filled with internal power raised slightly, It reveals an extremely terrible smell, which is Hao Chuan deliberately putting pressure on the cold youth.


    Yes, this situation can be said to have been deliberately created by Hao Chuan. His right arm seems to imply a great threat, but in this race against the clock situation, his chest is open at the same time, and according to the normal development of the situation, the attack of ruthless young people will definitely take the lead in contacting Hao Chuan.


    In this case, Hao Chuan''s right arm, which agitates his whole body, is a typical final counterattack.


    These are the two choices Hao Chuan made for the cold-blooded youth. You have wasted such a boss''s strength and created an empty door, but I''m not easy to provoke. If you hit me, you have to risk the sharpest counterattack from me. How do you choose?


    Hao Chuan believes that if in the early stage of the competition, the ruthless youth will continue to wait for opportunities, but now? The two have been fighting with high intensity for nearly seven minutes. Hao Chuan is OK. After all, he has internal power as support, but what about the cold youth? Although I don''t know what means he used to improve his physical strength to a relatively high level, if it lasts for a long time, it must be difficult to compare with Hao Chuan.


    Moreover, according to Hao Chuan''s observation, the physical strength of the cold-blooded youth seems to have reached an almost extreme state. He can even conclude that if the cold-blooded youth misses this "once-in-a-lifetime" opportunity, the huge victory he has created will lead to a more difficult and lasting war of attrition due to lack of physical strength. Hao Chuan believes that, This result should not be the situation that cold-blooded young people want to see.


    Hao Chuan''s conjecture is correct. The cold young man saw this choice for the first time. Did he directly knock down Hao Chuan at the risk of being counterattacked by Hao Chuan? Or continue to use this flaw and wait for a better time?


    At this critical moment, in the mind of the cold young man, according to Hao Chuan''s slightly raised right arm, he analyzed and calculated the possibility that Hao Chuan''s last blow touched him. Finally, he came to the conclusion that Hao Chuan''s last blow could just sweep his body, and it was an extremely critical part of his waist and abdomen.


    But just as Hao Chuan saw it, the cold young man also knew his current state like the back of his hand. He knew that if he could not take advantage of this opportunity, the victories he had created would become floating clouds and useless. At this time, it reflected the determination and directness of the cold young man''s character. He hardly hesitated. He punched with his hands and directly attacked the empty door exposed by Hao Chuan.


    While maintaining this extremely sharp offensive state, the cold young man''s body formed a very subtle inclined posture to Hao Chuan''s left.


    Hao Chuan noticed the body angle of the cold young man, and his eyes lit up immediately. Just such a small angle change. According to the calculation, Hao Chuan''s slightly raised right fist should have fallen on the waist and abdomen of the cold young man, but now, the adjustment angle made by the cold young man feels like a masterstroke. In this way, In the end, the cold young man may not be able to avoid Hao Chuan''s final counterattack, but his injured part has moved down from the key and vital part for two or three points to the parts with strong resistance in the buttocks and thighs. At the same time, even if he is injured, it is relatively acceptable.


    Bang!


    The cold young man''s fist hit Hao Chuan''s chest firmly.


    At the moment when his fist was in close contact with Hao Chuan''s chest, a trace of joy finally spread from the corners of the cold youth''s eyes. He felt that he had won.


    In his ears, he clearly heard the sound of fist to meat. This sound was transmitted to the ears of the cold youth. It was really wonderful and beautiful.


    But he didn''t have time to be happy, because he saw that Hao Chuan''s face not only didn''t show pain, but showed an extremely strange smile.


    Seeing this completely unreasonable expression on Hao Chuan''s face, the cold young man suddenly felt like falling into an ice cellar. For a moment, he was a little confused and didn''t know what the problem was?


    After all, every previous step was under his careful planning and control. It is reasonable that there should be no problem. Moreover, from the corner of his eye, he also saw Hao Chuan''s right arm waving. That position was the calculated position after his body tilted slightly.

 Chapter 360

    In the cold young man''s view, there was nothing wrong with all the layout he planned. However, why did Hao Chuan suddenly show such an expression on his face? What does he mean by this smile?


    The cold young man''s heart clicked, and his face suddenly showed an expression of horror.


    He was shocked to find that the two fists hitting Hao Chuan''s chest felt as if he had fallen into a mire. Although he could feel that his fist had hit Hao Chuan, he also pushed his own strength and rushed frantically to Hao Chuan''s chest along the two fists.


    The cold young man is very confident in his two fists, because he has done experiments. Even a cow, let alone a person, can''t make it under the heavy blows of his two fists.


    At this time, in an extremely hidden mysterious underground base, hundreds of people in white coats are shuttling here. In front of the extremely advanced instruments, red and green numbers flicker like a jump watch.


    "What''s the unexpected situation? Wasn''t it normal just now?" a middle-aged man with a combed back, with a dignified face and a unique temperament of the superior, looked at the random beating screen and asked the staff around him with a frown.


    "General, puppet No. 3 is upset. His opponent has that breath, but he still can''t resist. It seems that the particularity of puppet No. 1 can''t be easily copied." the staff took off his mask and showed a depressed expression on his face. It is obvious that he is very considerate of the failure of the experiment.


    There was no expression on the general''s face. Although he kept staring at the screen, he couldn''t understand most of the beating numbers and indicators displayed on it.


    In the upper right corner of the screen, there is a video playback frame. The playback picture above is the scene of Hao Chuan fighting with cold youth.


    "This young man... He''s also from that place?" the general stared at Hao Chuan on the screen. Seeing the proud smile on Hao Chuan''s face, the general frowned.


    "It''s not certain at the beginning, but the fluctuation of the final data suggests that he also has that mysterious power. What''s more terrible is that this man didn''t show such fluctuation before. He didn''t burst out until he was about to fail. The general, this young man, is obviously different from those we know. He is very..."


    Before the staff member finished speaking, there was a sudden alarm sound on the machine. His face suddenly changed. Just about to start operation, he just heard the "poop poop" sound one after another. This advanced machine, like unable to bear the weight, crackled with white smoke, and the picture played on the video was interrupted.


    "Destroyed, general, puppet No. 3 is completely destroyed!" the staff member''s face suddenly turned pale. Originally, he thought to recruit puppet No. 3 back and improve it again. After all, this is the closest test object to puppet No. 1. However, now it''s too late. Puppet No. 3 seems to have been completely destroyed, and he can''t give instructions, The two sides were completely disconnected.


    "I want to find out all the information about this young man, all the people and things he has contacted! In addition, command puppet No. 1 not to act on his own until my new orders come down!" the general looked at the machine that turned into a black screen in an instant, stood in place and gave a series of instructions at a high speed.


    "In addition, I now give you the right to continue the next round of puppet reproduction plan." after giving the order, the general left the underground base without expression.


    ¡­¡­


    At the scene of the underground black martial arts competition, the measured and ruthless youth was completely confused. At this time, he was flustered like a helpless child and didn''t know what to do.


    Of course, Hao Chuan would not give him reaction time. His right arm filled with internal power directly knocked down the heart of the cold youth. His fist was very powerful. It seemed that he just punched on the surface of the heart of the cold youth, but there was a powerful force that poured in along the heart of the cold youth and destroyed all kinds of soft tissues in his body in an instant.


    Hao Chuan''s face suddenly showed a strange expression. He raised his arm and stared at his fist for a few seconds. His face looked suspicious.


    This is not the effect Hao Chuan wants. His original intention is to make the cold young man lose his resistance. He doesn''t want to kill him. However, at the moment when his fist came into contact with the heart of the cold youth, a force that was not controlled by Hao Chuan was like a flash flood. Before Hao Chuan had time to respond, it had rushed over independently.


    "Where did that power come from?" at this moment, Hao Chuan himself was a little flustered. The power that just poured out of his body was too abrupt. He didn''t give Hao Chuan any reaction time at all, so he destroyed the cold youth.


    He immediately sat cross legged on the ground and carefully checked his physical condition. However, when Hao Chuan saw his abdominal air mass, his face suddenly became more ugly.


    It can be clearly seen that the air mass in his abdomen is small, and the powerful force that just appeared suddenly is separated from here.


    Hao Chuan looked gloomy and recalled what had just happened. He clearly remembered that at that time, he mobilized all his internal forces to his right arm, and Hao Chuan had great self-confidence. The power of his right arm was completely controlled by him. However, it was unusual that the power of suddenly taking the initiative to attack could completely hide Hao Chuan''s perception.


    "Did you make the system?" Hao Chuan only thought of one possibility, that is, the system that hasn''t appeared for a long time. But Hao Chuan doesn''t understand why the system suddenly does this? In addition, Hao Chuan had always thought that his relationship with the system was two independent existence, and the system would not interfere with his behavior, but this time, the sudden move of the system made Hao Chuan feel a faint uneasiness.


    "Fool, this thing can no longer be called human. His whole body is full of all kinds of peeping instruments. If I hadn''t done it, your secrets would have been discovered by others." the system didn''t deny it, but didn''t know whether it was Hao Chuan''s illusion. Hao Chuan felt that the sound of the system seemed more humanized. At the same time, he seemed to notice the sound of the system, There is some fatigue. Is it because the system moves his power beyond the boundary and is affected?

 Chapter 361

    Hearing what the system said, Hao Chuan still felt very uncomfortable and asked, "can you mobilize my strength without authorization? Is it too much for you to do so?"


    "Too much? I gave you everything about you. Without my help, do you think you can cultivate your lost internal power by yourself? It''s ridiculous! Well, I''m tired and don''t bother to talk more nonsense with you. Don''t come to me."


    With that, the system kicked Hao Chuan out directly.


    Hao Chuan''s consciousness returned to him. He couldn''t help being stunned. This time he was kicked out by the system. Instead of being furious, he frowned tightly. He felt that the system has become more and more strange recently.


    Hao Chuan was so happy when he knew he had a system in his head. Although the task is abnormal, I have to say that the system has given Hao Chuan too much help.


    Without the existence of the system, Hao Chuan could not tell what he would look like now.


    But when did the system change?


    Hao Chuan was also deeply impressed by this. The system took the initiative to find Hao Chuan and used the skill of prediction to lure Hao Chuan to help him do the life and death breakthrough experiment. At the beginning of that time, Hao Chuan felt that the system had become abnormal.


    This is abnormal. How to describe it? Just like the split of personality, with the system becoming more and more humanized, the gap between the current system and the previous system with more procedural is too big.


    Strictly speaking, Hao Chuan doesn''t know much about the system. He doesn''t know where the system comes from or why the system finds him. What''s more, sometimes Hao Chuan even doubts whether his life is a strange dream?


    Hao Chuan was thinking absently. He was suddenly awakened by the scream under the challenge arena.


    There are so many audiences under the stage. They don''t know Hao Chuan sitting cross legged on the ground. At this time, they are thinking about these messy and unimaginable things. When they see Hao Chuan sitting cross legged on the challenge arena, they think Hao Chuan is back there flirting.


    Almost everyone under the challenge arena was stunned by the sudden reversal of the plot on the challenge arena.


    This change is so abrupt that everyone in the challenge arena can''t react. They all thought that Hao Chuan was going to be defeated by the cold youth, but in the twinkling of an eye, the situation had changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, Hao Chuan''s defeat has basically taken shape. Those who bet on the cold youth cheered and waited for Hao Chuan''s defeat, and then sat down to count the money, but they never expected that such a scene would happen in the challenge arena.


    The madman is still standing in place, while the old man is staring at Hao Chuan. Now he has finally determined one thing. Hao Chuan does have the power that haunts him! The old man''s slightly bent body slowly straightened up. On him, there was a breath like the rising sun, quietly emitting around.


    Outside the crowd, I don''t know when the overlord passed by. He was staring at the challenge arena. He didn''t look at Hao Chuan, but at the cold youth on the stage.


    With overlord''s eyesight, it is natural to see that the vitality of the cold youth has been completely destroyed by Hao Chuan. The overlord''s eyes finally shifted to Hao Chuan, but a faint killing intention emerged in the depths of his eyes


    Hao Chuan stood on the challenge arena and looked around at the audience below, looking at their stunned expressions, but Hao Chuan didn''t care about them.


    Now Hao Chuan''s heart is very chaotic and there are many things to think about. Although the performance of the system is very abnormal, what the system says seems to throw a thunder in Hao Chuan''s heart, which makes Hao Chuan''s thoughts difficult to concentrate.


    What shocked Hao Chuan in particular was that the system said that there were all kinds of peeping instruments on the cold youth. When he was fighting with the cold youth just now, Hao Chuan felt that the mood of the cold youth was too calm. In particular, the other almost error free state shocked Hao Chuan.


    So... What does the system mean?


    Hao Chuan looked at the cold young man who had completely become a corpse on the ground. He was stunned for a while. He found that he couldn''t find a clue at all. He sighed. Hao Chuan walked slowly to the bottom of the challenge arena.


    The old man took the initiative to meet Hao Chuan and whispered to Hao Chuan, "let''s have a good chat when we are free." after that, the old man turned away from the crowd without waiting for Hao Chuan''s response.


    Hao Chuan stared at the old man''s back. His head became more chaotic. The old man''s behavior has become mysterious in his eyes. Hao Chuan feels that he is now shrouded in a huge mystery. The people and things around him seem so mysterious.


    "Are you all right, Hao Chuan?" Zeng Cheng''s worried look flashed past and came over and patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder.


    "Oh, it''s all right. By the way, what''s the matter with the madman? How do I think his state is not quite right?" Hao Chuan smiled at Zeng Cheng. The fat man who followed Zeng Cheng still looked as obscene as ever. At the moment, the fat guy smiled flowers in his small eyes and the saliva in his mouth was about to flow down. He pressed most of his body on Hao Chuan, It''s a hair this time.


    "Madman, madman, since he is a madman, how can he be like us normal people? Thank you so much, brother Hao Chuan! Fat man, I don''t have to sell my ass for the rest of my life!" the fat man was very excited and put his arms around Hao Chuan''s shoulder with a particularly enthusiastic attitude.


    Zeng Cheng said, "the madman is fighting with the man on the stage in his heart. This is his unique talent. We put people can''t learn it. I''ve known him for so long. I''ve seen this state from him for the second time."


    Hao Chuan listened to Da Qi and asked in surprise, "imagine a war? Is there such a strange thing?" Hao Chuan said and immediately realized that the strange thing in himself was thousands of times more strange than a madman.


    Zeng Cheng nodded and looked at the madman standing there. As he was about to speak, his face suddenly showed surprise.


    I saw the madman standing there, and I didn''t know what kind of scene he thought of. His face suddenly turned red, his facial features twisted, and a breath of madness seemed to become a devil.


    Immediately after, the madman opened his mouth and gave out an inhuman roar. Then he seemed to be hit with a hammer in the middle of his chest. His original tall and straight body suddenly bent to 90 degrees, and then he kept this position, and the whole man flew out!

 Chapter 362

    "Madman!" Zeng Cheng exclaimed, taking a slight wrong step under his feet and running in the direction of the madman''s backward flight.


    The madman''s body flew backwards so abruptly that it directly crashed into the crowd. The people who reacted quickly screamed and fled around. Three or four people were directly hit by the madman and were in a coma. The madman''s power to fly backwards was very great. Even if these people made a slow impact belt, the madman still followed this direction after hitting them, Moved two or three meters forward.


    Zeng Cheng looked worried. He bent down and held the madman''s shoulder and whispered, "madman... Madman! How are you? Can you hear me?"


    "Cough..." the madman looked as pale as paper and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at Zeng Cheng, nodded weakly and said, "don''t worry, i... I''m fine... Cough..." the madman said and coughed twice again. This time, there was no blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, and the skin color on his face gradually became more and more bloody. It should really be no big problem.


    Hao Chuan also came over, grabbed the madman''s arm directly and put two fingers on his pulse. The madman''s pulse was very chaotic. The actual situation was not as easy as the madman said.


    "How about Hao Chuan? Is the madman okay?" Zeng Cheng looked at Hao Chuan and was a little nervous. Obviously, his relationship with the madman should be very close. At this time, Zeng Cheng showed a strong worried look on his face.


    "Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s not a big problem." Hao Chuan asked the madman to sit cross legged, took out several silver needles from his waist on the spot, quickly sealed some parts of the madman with dazzling techniques, then staggered his palms, took up pieces of illusions, and snapped them on the madman.


    This process lasted about three minutes. Hao Chuan saw sweat on his forehead and felt that the disordered breath in the madman''s body had been corrected. Hao Chuan stopped his action, put away the silver needles, sighed, looked at the madman, smiled and asked, "how do you feel now? Experience it yourself and see if there are any problems."


    After Hao Chuan''s operation, the madman''s face looked completely normal. However, when he looked at Hao Chuan, he looked a little complicated, but the madman pursed his lips and didn''t say anything immediately. Instead, he carefully felt the changes around his body according to Hao Chuan''s instructions.


    After a while, the madman opened his eyes. With a strong surprise look on his face, he stared at Hao Chuan and said with a smile: "it''s no problem. I only heard that you are a famous doctor Hao. I still wondered if this is someone else''s exaggeration. Unexpectedly, you really deserve the three words of doctor Hao!"


    "I don''t deserve it. It''s just the false praise of others." Hao Chuan smiled and said to the madman, "I''m not surprised at my little ability, but what you did just now is rare in the world. I''m really curious. What kind of magical experience is it when you think about fighting with others?"


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s question, the madman''s face became more complicated. He smiled bitterly with a little self mockery and said, "it''s not a magical experience. According to my guess, it''s about 80% close to fighting with normal. You just won the cold young man? How did you do it?"


    As soon as Hao Chuan heard the madman ask this, he became more curious and couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you see the fighting process between me and the cold youth just now? When I came down, you still looked at the direction of the challenge arena with your eyes open. If you didn''t look, how could you imagine his moves out of thin air?"


    The madman shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Of course, I have to watch it, but when I enter the state of imaginary war with the other party, I only see the moves I want to fight against, and other things will be blocked by my brain. Therefore, although I stared at the challenge arena, I was really only the cold young man in my eyes at that time, because if I looked at you, I would be unconscious and could not help it Follow your own ideas, so you know what I mean? "


    "Well, the vast world is full of wonders!" Hao Chuan''s words are true. He tells the madman in detail about the process of defeating the cold youth just now, as well as his thoughts and feelings. Hao Chuan consciously skipped the section of the system, but said vaguely: "The layout ability of the cold young man was too terrible. At that time, he had taken up enough of the situation. Time, place and people were in harmony. I had no choice but to break the skillful means with strength. Therefore, at the last moment, I couldn''t stop. This caused his serious injury and death. It''s really a pity."


    "By the way, in the imagination, what was the result of your battle with him? What price did he pay when he hit you?" Hao Chuan asked the madman curiously.


    "He is my natural nemesis! Or... We should be each other''s nemesis?" the madman said with some uncertainty. His eyebrows frowned and said, "in the end, I lost." the madman said, looking at Hao Chuan''s eyes, which became more complicated.


    In his heart, in fact, he always thought he should be a little better than Hao Chuan. Even after Hao Chuan defeated the Ripper in the field where the ripper is best, the madman still didn''t change his concept. For this, the madman has always had extraordinary self-confidence. Perhaps, self-confidence is one of the basic qualities that a player who originally likes fighting should have?


    Hao Chuan fights with the cold youth in the challenge arena, while the madman fights with the cold youth in an imaginary way under the challenge arena. In fact, Hao Chuan has indirectly fought with the madman.


    Hao Chuan won, but the madman failed. This is undoubtedly a big blow to the madman. Although he is unwilling, the madman''s character is quite straightforward. He looked at Hao Chuan and smiled: "since I can''t beat the cold youth with all my strength, then I can''t beat you, so you... Are better than me!"


    The madman said the four words "do his best" very seriously. He wanted to express very clearly that he tried his best and failed to win the cold youth. He was using these four words to tell Hao Chuan that he could not compare with Hao Chuan in fighting.


    "I''m just a fluke. Besides, you fight by imagination. You said it yourself. It''s not a 100% thing. Fighting is to win or lose by racing against the clock." Hao Chuan looked at the madman with a sincere expression and said nothing else. The battle imagined by the madman alone is enough to make Hao Chuan admire.

 Chapter 363

    "What''s more, the 80% proximity seems to have a high degree of authenticity, but after all, there is still a 20% reality error, so this result doesn''t mean anything, and you don''t have to belittle yourself." Hao Chuan has a good sense of madmen, and because of Zeng Cheng, Hao Chuan didn''t deliberately fight madmen and comforted him.


    The madman shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry. You can know your shortcomings without paying much price. Speaking of this, I should also thank you..."


    Just at this time, the voice of the host sounded all over the audience.


    Hearing this sound, Hao Chuan and other personnel on the scene were shocked, because they all knew that the sound meant that the next round of promotion lottery began!


    Because there is still an odd number of players, there is still a lucky one who will become a round player in the next round of promotion.


    The results of the lottery came out soon. Seeing the name of the round player, almost everyone turned their attention to Hao Chuan, because the lucky man was Hao Chuan who had been fighting with the cold youth for a long time.


    The fat man stared at Hao Chuan with a pair of small eyes, and his face showed an undisguised look of envy.


    Hao Chuan was speechless and couldn''t help but say, "in the last round, you stood out from 125 players and got the only qualification. That''s a lot more probability than me."


    "But the loser''s character!" the fat man wanted to cry without tears, because his next promotion opponent came out. It was the madman around him!


    The fat man really has an impulse to cry and die in the toilet. Although his fighting style is extremely obscene, his strength is not weak. On the contrary, in Hao Chuan''s view, this fat man who has always been familiar and obscene, his own strength is even incomprehensible.


    However, fat people and crazy people are very familiar with each other. They know very well that they have known the root for a long time.


    Take the fat man himself. He is willing to fight against the overlord of terror, but he is not willing to fight with the madman, because he has actually experienced how crazy and terrible the madman in the battle is. It is a kind of terror that dares to bite directly in the battle.


    Therefore, the fat man looked at Hao Chuan''s eyes. While admiring, he also showed a strong look of depression and said, "I''m not the opponent of this animal..."


    Before the fat man''s words were finished, the madman stared at him directly.


    "I''m wrong, I apologize!" the fat man quickly pulled down his body and apologized to the madman with a low eyebrow.


    "The fighting level of our great madman can be learned from the sun and the moon. If he is third, no one dares to rob him among the players in this underground black martial arts competition..." well, fat man, this is to believe that the old man and Overlord are above the madman.


    Hao Chuan is also speechless. Toothflower feels so painful. Is he so boastful about this wretched fat man? If he is crazy and doesn''t beat up the dead fat man, it''s outrageous!


    Sure enough, the madman rolled up his sleeves, stared and said, "come on, you''re fat. It seems that you''ve accumulated too much recently. I''ll help you with some oil and water."


    "Young master, help the fat man make the decision!" the fat man jumped behind Zeng Cheng flexibly and grabbed Zeng Cheng''s arm with both hands like a frightened little daughter-in-law. He looked very bent.


    Zeng Cheng suddenly showed an embarrassed expression of constipation on his face, but he knew too well the urine nature of the fat man. This guy''s face was seriously proportional to his weight. He knew that he could not get rid of the fat man, so he had to say to the madman, "don''t worry about him first, you can compete in the challenge arena..."


    "But I can''t bear it. Now I really want to beat this dead fat man. His fat body is too eye-catching." the madman still stared at the fat man and said gnashing his teeth. Obviously, he was really stimulated by the fat man just now. His anger is not so easy to calm down at all.


    "Young master Zeng Cheng, brother crazy, and brother Hao Chuan, I can''t beat brother crazy, but the organizers and the audience don''t know. They must make a certain odds for our game. Hey, hey, this is a good opportunity to make money, because none of them can think of it. I won''t even play in the challenge arena tomorrow. I''ll definitely do it In this way, if you know the result in advance, isn''t it tantamount to making a profit in vain? "


    The fat man''s face suddenly showed his usual obscene expression. In his narrow eyes, he showed a small expression of complacency, deliberately lowered his voice and said to Hao Chuan.


    The madman looked at the fat man with disdain and said: "In the name of my success in the underground black martial arts competition, they certainly won''t give you much compensation for this abuse competition. In addition, the betting party is not a fool. In order to maintain a theoretical balance, they will certainly make a micro adjustment in the odds according to the actual betting amount. At that time, even if they throw a bet on you A hundred million, I think if you can get back ten million, you can steal it. I really don''t like this little money! Don''t talk nonsense and watch the fight! "


    The madman said, and he was about to pounce on the wretched fat man.


    The fat man quickly shrunk all the key parts of his body behind Zeng Cheng. Even so, a large part of his body was exposed to the vision of the madman. There was no way. Zeng Cheng was a typical standard figure. The fat man was too fat to stop him.


    "Don''t worry about going crazy first. Fat master has an idea and will definitely make a lot of money!" the fat man was afraid that the madman really rushed up regardless, hurriedly said his idea and said: "It''s OK to play now, but you can''t be crazy, and you should deliberately let me win. In this case, hey hey, you can think of the result with your ass for the betting quota of both of us tomorrow?"


    The fat man felt that his idea was really wonderful. The whole person couldn''t help feeling that he was going to expand. He simply came out directly from behind Zeng Cheng, stared at the madman with small eyes, and his face looked very proud.


    "Good idea!" Hao Chuan heard what the fat man said. He wanted to make a profit. He was immediately hooked. If so, he would invest 1.8 billion in the fat man. Even if the compensation amount tomorrow is the most basic one-to-one odds ratio, the money he invested could double in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 364

    With Hao Chuan''s determination, when this wonderful scene appeared in his mind, he couldn''t help but have an impulse to drool, because the money making speed was faster than the money printing by the printing press. It was so tempting!


    Not only that, but the key is that the plan put forward by fat people is still highly feasible. Although they are shameless in making money, how many rich people can come here and participate in the conference? Anyway, Hao Chuan didn''t have any pressure to scrape money from them.


    "Eh? The idea of the dead fat man seems really good." the madman heard it and immediately reacted, but he frowned and said: "But everyone knows that my madness is not under my control. Once I fall into that passionate situation, I can''t control myself at all. I will give full play to my strength by instinct. Alas, it still won''t work. It''s a pity!"


    "This is better. At least it can prove that your private fight is not a play. I may have some ways to deal with your symptoms. No matter what happens later, you don''t have the slightest resistance." Hao Chuan compressed his voice into a line and only let the madman hear his voice.


    Then, I didn''t see how Hao Chuan acted. The madman suddenly felt his cold hair standing upright and found several silver lights shooting at his body from Hao Chuan''s direction. The madman''s eyes tightened and saw these fast silver lights for the first time. They were sharp silver needles!


    The madman just wanted to instinctively dodge. He remembered what Hao Chuan had just said to him. He stubbornly endured it. He didn''t find the appearance of the silver needle. He stood there motionless and let Hao Chuan cast magic on him.


    First, the madman knew that Hao Chuan would never take advantage of this opportunity to harm him. Second, the madman himself did not feel the slightest hostility from Hao Chuan. It was these two reasons that the madman not only did not resist, but also tried to cooperate with Hao Chuan, so as to relax the muscles all over his body, so that Hao Chuan''s silver needle could enter his body smoothly.


    Hao Chuan''s movements were hidden and fast. The madman didn''t feel the slightest pain at all. After he found that there were several more silver needles in his body, some hot brains suddenly emerged, which made him feel refreshing that he had never experienced in his life, just like the brain suddenly opened its orifices. This feeling is really wonderful for the madman.


    "It should be almost now. In your current state, you should be able to briefly control your behavior. Madman, remember to restrain yourself. When the idea of crossing the border appears in your mind, remember to recover your strength." Hao Chuan ordered the madman, and then whispered to the fat man, "well, you two can start." Hao Chuan said, with a kind of prank like excitement in his heart. For tomorrow''s money making action, he has a feeling of being fully in control.


    The fat man is a natural actor. His small eyes narrowed and his face showed an extremely angry expression. He stared at the madman with a ferocious look. He shouted angrily: "madman, do you think your fat grandfather is really afraid of you? Hum, he dared to bully him. He took part in this competition for the first time. Today, he will let you see. What''s proud? There''s a fat man outside!"


    The angry yelling of the fat man spread all over the audience in an instant, attracting almost everyone''s attraction to this area.


    Both the contestants and the onlookers looked at this place with some doubts. They were surprised. As one of the absolute seed contestants in the conference, the madman naturally paid a lot of attention.


    When they saw that the madman''s opponent was the fat man who was empty in the last round of promotion, they subconsciously regarded the lucky fat man as a fish belly and thought that there would be no suspense in this game. It must be the madman who won easily.


    However, none of them thought that the challenge arena competition had not started yet. It seemed lucky... Well, they couldn''t say whether the fat man''s luck was good or bad. In short, the fat man was so brave that he dared to challenge the famous madman. This immediately aroused everyone''s interest.


    "Waste! A little white player dares to challenge me. It seems that I''ve been too low-key during this time. It''s OK. I don''t have to wait until tomorrow''s challenge arena. I''ll tear you alive today!" When the madman spoke, a faint red light appeared in his eyes. People familiar with the madman knew that this was a sign that the madman was going crazy.


    Fat man and crazy man, these two guys have been entangled together. Hao Chuan, standing not far from them, looks very expressionless, but he can''t help laughing in his heart. He secretly said, "crazy man and fat man are movie emperors! What fighting competitions do these two guys still participate in? They are movie emperors who have been delayed by underground fighting!"


    Whether crazy or fat, their momentum is quite amazing. Originally, those onlookers are not very optimistic about fat people. However, when fat people erupt into top combat strength no less than crazy people, both these onlookers and the evaluation personnel specially responsible for the betting area of the organizer can''t help showing surprise on their faces An unexpected expression.


    These people are not fools. The strength shown by the fat man is enough to show that the fat guy with ferocious expression at this time is a real expert.


    Although there was too much fat on his body, it didn''t seem to restrict the fat man. This guy''s speed was even more sensitive than usual. That''s all. The key is that his fat trembling all over his body is just like a natural barrier. His eyes have obviously turned red and showed the manic meaning. He opened a mountain and cracked a stone to attack and hit the fat man. It doesn''t seem to have much effect at all. It looks like he was dissolved by the fat man, It''s amazing!


    This is just the defense effect of fat people. When fat people take the initiative to attack, these fat people immediately give full play to the strength advantage of fat people. In the eyes of these onlookers, this fat man is an upgraded Ripper! With speed, strength, defense and momentum, this fat man who seems to have no qualifications is a great master!

 Chapter 365

    Who''s crazy? Since he appeared in the underground black martial arts competition, he has locked the top three players with his crazy fighting posture and momentum, which has attracted the attention and attention of all forces.


    After several sessions of experience, his name has been completely settled in the underground black martial arts competition. He is one of the God level stable players in the conference.


    But what about this fat man now? He participated for the first time this year. What''s more, the fat man didn''t attract people''s attention in the previous audition competition.


    After the first and second rounds of promotion, all forces and the spectators focused their attention on players like crazy people. Little white players like fat people didn''t attract much attention.


    The first time the fat man really entered the public''s view was in the link from the promotion of the top 125 players to the next round. He was very lucky to draw the only round space, so most people remember this very lucky fat man.


    However, his strength was not recognized by the public. At this time, people saw that the fat man had a dispute with the madman. They saw the lucky fat man in the last round. This round was very bad, and most of them were in a mood of schadenfreude. Especially when they saw that the fat man took the initiative to provoke the madman''s anger before the game, this mood of watching the excitement was completely hooked up.


    Before the unexpected dispute began, no one thought that the fat man could do anything to the madman. On the contrary, in their opinion, this stupid and cheap fat man dared to offend the madman. This fat man must be dead this time.


    But now, the current situation of the duel between the two has completely stunned everyone.


    Crazy people have fallen into a state of absolute madness, but in front of the fat people, they are shocked to find that the crazy people who enter this state have not taken any advantage of the fat people. Not only that, at this time, the crazy people are also faintly oppressed by the fat people. This extremely unexpected scene is really incredible.


    And what about this fat man? What he shows is an upgraded Ripper!


    Why did so many white masters emerge this time?


    The betting analysts of the organizers were also watching the dispute caused by the accident at this time. According to their pre game conjecture, in their plan, the fat man will fight the madman. Basically, the fat man will not give him too much compensation proportion, but the things displayed by the fat man made the hearts of several observers waver.


    The ripper is also watching the dispute. In his heart, the madman who has crushed his ranking is one of his direct opponents. It is a great coincidence that the position where the Ripper stands at this time is not far from the observers, only three or five meters away.


    The Ripper''s eyes were fixed on the challenge arena, but he did not look at the madman. The Ripper had seen this state of Madman and a series of means of madman too many times. The person he was staring at now was a flexible and fierce fat man on the stage.


    What appeared on the fat man made the Ripper''s mouth open in surprise. He stared at the fat man who was completely unreasonable and couldn''t help muttering to himself: "he has great power and fierce moves. The most important thing is that this guy has such a huge body shape. How can his body be so flexible? It''s completely unreasonable!"


    Flexibility and agility have always been beyond the reach of the Ripper. He stared at the fat man with greedy light in his eyes. Since the fat man can be so flexible, what about himself? There is no need to estimate. The Ripper can see with the naked eye that the fat man is at least 50 kilograms heavier than him. If he can solve his own defects and disadvantages from the fat man, the Ripper can''t help getting excited as soon as this extremely attractive idea comes out of his heart.


    The observers in the betting area are all experts who can see and hear. Naturally, the ripper is one of the players they pay special attention to. Every word he says is very clearly transmitted to these people''s ears. They looked at each other, and their faces looked difficult to understand.


    In spite of this, the one who took the lead still seemed very cautious. He ordered a person around him: "I want the details of this fat man and his identity background. I must make it clear to me. I don''t want any accidents to happen!"


    "I see, I''ll do it now!" an observer nodded, turned and squeezed out of the crowd.


    At this time, the fat man is becoming more and more fierce. His dispute with the madman has basically entered a white hot stage. At this time, the onlookers and forces who were not familiar with the fat man have completely changed their eyes on the fat man.


    Because the madman has shown an obvious defeat now. Although the madman''s performance and the crazy momentum have reached a peak, there is no harm without comparison. In front of the more crazy fat man, the madman''s crazy war spirit seems to be a little childish.


    In the end, the result did not exceed most people''s expectations. The angry fat man with a big meat slap directly drove the madman out like a PU fan.


    Watching the madman''s body lose its balance under the great power of the fat man, and the man is still in mid air, he makes a free fall. The fat man screams wildly and rushes over the unbalanced madman with a violent look.


    At this time, Zeng Cheng, who had been standing there watching the duel between the two, suddenly stepped in and stopped the fat man who looked extremely crazy. Then he turned and looked at the crazy man who was spitting blood on the ground, and said coldly: "If you''ve been with me for so many years, I won''t be difficult for you. My men don''t accept waste. Since you''re not a fat man''s opponent, you can get out!"


    "You..." the madman looked at Zeng Cheng pale and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything else.


    "What? Do you have anything else to say? I''ve given you a chance. You can only blame yourself for your incompetence." Zeng Cheng looked at the madman on the ground with a cold face and showed a strong look of disdain.


    "Fat Master said, how can this bean sprout be the opponent of fat master? Where there is fat master in the future, you''d better not appear, otherwise, you know the consequences!"

 Chapter 366

    The madman didn''t look at the fat man. At this time, the blood red light in his eyes had completely dissipated and returned to the normal state. His eyes stared at the cold Zeng Cheng and his beautiful face, showing a bitter expression. He asked sadly, "young master, is this really your final decision?"


    Zeng Cheng directly turned his body and turned his back to the madman. In the eyes of outsiders, he was unwilling to talk more nonsense with the failed madman.


    "OK, OK, OK! I''ve worked hard with you for so many years. Since you are so heartless, don''t blame me. I won''t quit tomorrow''s official competition. Fat man, don''t be arrogant. Tomorrow in the official challenge arena, I''m crazy. I''ll never let you go!" the crazy man said angrily, and directly struggled to stand up and glared at Zeng Cheng and fat man, Then he lined up the crowd and went out.


    "Cut! Overestimate yourself, fat man will be afraid of you, little bean sprout?" the fat man narrowed his small eyes and showed his habitual cheap expression on his fleshy face. Looking at the back of the madman, he smiled back and looked confident.


    "Well, well, let''s break up. There''s nothing to look at. It''s over. Fat master has to go back early to recover his energy and strive to make next year''s tomorrow the death day of the madman, ha ha!" the fat man showed a proud smile on his face. Obviously, after he won the dispute today, the fat man was very happy.


    "Let''s go too." Hao Chuan looked at Feng Tianrui around him, smiled and nodded with the fat man, and said, "fat master, do well tomorrow, and I''ll bet you to win." after that, Hao Chuan glanced at the Ripper standing not far away intentionally or unintentionally, and turned and left with Feng Tianrui.


    Seeing that Hao Chuan turned and left, the Ripper had the courage to come. Since he lost to Hao Chuan at the dinner that day, the Ripper was a little more uncomfortable. The occasion without Hao Chuan was better, but if Hao Chuan was present, the Ripper always felt that he was beating drums up and down and was uncomfortable all over.


    Now when the Ripper saw Hao Chuan leaving, he felt relieved. With the softest and friendliest smile on his face, he arched his hands and walked in the direction of the fat man, laughing: "The fat man is really powerful. This crazy man who overestimates his strength dares to challenge the fat man. I have seen that he is not the opponent of the fat man at all. In the official competition tomorrow, I plan to bet 100 million on the fat man, win the money and share half with the fat man!"


    "Yo? Are you so optimistic about the fat man?" the fat man, who had just won the madman, had a feeling of complacency and arrogance on his face. He looked at the Ripper up and down with his eyes tilted, with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth and said: "You''re the Ripper, aren''t you? It''s said that you''ve been bet by a madman all these years. Looking at your developed limbs, it''s reasonable."


    The Ripper''s face suddenly became a little ugly, but he kept telling himself in his heart: "bear, bear, I must bear it. After I get the tips of physical sensitivity from this dead fat man, with my strength, this dead fat man must not be my opponent. I will play dead ya at that time!"


    The Ripper scolded the fat man fiercely in his heart. He didn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, he showed a flattering smile on his face, flattered the fat man wildly, and said with a shy smile: "Naturally, I''m very optimistic about Mr. fat. Didn''t I come here to learn from him? Tomorrow I will definitely support him. I bet 100 million. I won the money and gave him half of the fee. First, I''m going to get his friendship. Second, this little money can be used as a stepping stone. In the future, our two brothers must often sit down and communicate together."


    The fat man listened to the Ripper''s flattery and smiled flowers in his narrow eyes. He nodded with a smile and said: "Fat man is happy to give money for nothing, but sit down and communicate... Let''s talk about it later. But, anyway, you bet with Hao Chuan that day, didn''t you lose all your wealth to Hao Chuan? You said you would bet 100 million on fat man tomorrow. Why don''t you believe it in fat man''s Erduo?"


    The Ripper''s face became stiff and he scolded in his heart. This fat man really didn''t open any pot. Now the bet with Hao Chuan has become an absolute taboo in the Ripper''s heart. It''s the last thing he wants to recall and mention. However, he has asked the fat man now, so he had to bear it by force, with a stiff smile on his face, waved his hand and smiled : "it''s only 100 million. It''s not a big deal. It''s just a little effort!"


    "Well, this is Mr. Pang''s account. If you can trust him, you can call in the money first. Don''t say that Mr. Pang bullies you. The compensation ratio is one to one. One hundred million. Well, you can transfer 50 million to Mr. Pang first. Maybe it''s not impossible for Mr. pang to really communicate with you when he sees the money."


    The Ripper was speechless to the fat man. This guy''s skin is too thick. How can he ask for money so blatantly? But when he thought that he wanted to give the money to others on his own initiative. In addition, judging from the strength of the fat man today, the betting proportion of the fat man tomorrow must be at least about 1.5. In this case, he is also a little less in disguise 20 million.


    After knowing the account, the Ripper immediately made a decision. He whispered a few words to the people around him. In less than ten minutes, the fat man received a prompt message and saw a long string of numbers on the account. The fat man was happy. He went directly to give the Ripper a strong bear hug and said with a smile: "Sure enough, he is a forthright and good brother. Now fat man really wants to communicate with you. Let''s go back to recuperate today. After the game tomorrow, our brothers are sitting down."


    The Ripper succeeded in getting the fat man''s friendship and was very happy. Although he spent $50 million on the fat man, if the $50 million can exchange for the fat man''s agility and make up for his shortcomings, in the Ripper''s view, the deal is really cost-effective.


    Because at their level, money comes too easily, and it is really difficult to improve their own strength. After all, for people like rippers, their excellent strength level is the foundation of making big money.


    Zeng Cheng stared at the scene without expression. God knows how hard and perseverance he paid to maintain this expression.

 Chapter 367

    In his opinion, this well-developed ripper is hopelessly stupid. He''s too stupid. If this guy knows the truth, will he die of anger directly?


    But the ripper is not unlucky. Zeng Chengcai doesn''t care. Just now, Zeng Cheng, who has always been as plain as water, played a good play with crazy and fat people. At this time, an indescribable excitement rose in his heart.


    He has long noticed the small movements of several observers in the betting area. Zeng Cheng has nothing to worry about. After all, there are few people who know the inside story about his real relationship with fat people and crazy people. What can be investigated by these people?


    Since the Bureau here has been arranged as expected, Zeng Cheng and the fat man have nothing to do here. They left the hall one after another and walked to their lounge.


    With a warm smile on his face, the Ripper saw fat man and Zeng Cheng out of the hall. When the two figures were completely invisible, the smile on the Ripper''s face slowly converged. Instead, it was a greedy expression. At this time, he was fantasizing that when he solved the problem of body method speed, without an obvious weakness, what dazzling light would he shine in the future?


    The observer of the betting area came towards the Ripper. Facing the Ripper, the leader of the observation group was very respectful, saluted the Ripper respectfully and asked, "do you really care about this mysterious fat man?"


    "You''re not blind, can''t you see for yourself?" the Ripper said to the leading observer, thinking that after all, the odds are set by these people. He immediately slowed down his tone, squeezed out a smile on his face and said: "Don''t you see that I have transferred 50 million yuan to the fat man? In my opinion, the fat man is not simple. Even for the old man, the fat man has a great chance to win!" with that, the Ripper looked at the crowd and left with his men.


    Not long after the Ripper and others left, the observer who was responsible for investigating the fat man''s information came back. He whispered a few words in the ear of his immediate boss. Only then did the observer''s head show a reassuring expression on his face. He basically had a final conclusion about the betting orientation in the official challenge match between fat man and madman tomorrow.


    The surrounding people who watched the excitement did not leave immediately. Among these people, a considerable number of people are paying attention to the observers in the betting area. After all, these people represent the dealer, and people skilled in gambling generally understand a truth. If they follow the dealer''s steps, they will rarely lose money


    In Hao Chuan''s exclusive lounge, Zeng Cheng didn''t come. The madman didn''t know where to go. After all, this is the organizer''s territory. They laid such a big pit. It''s better to be careful before they succeed completely.


    In order to make the play more realistic, the madman didn''t go back to Zeng Cheng''s rest area. He went to the winery to drink alone. The madman sat on the card seat alone and drank alone, which was also seen by interested people. In short, under a big play jointly performed by these people, plus the fat man really showed his difference in front of everyone The level of fighting, as well as the unexpected episode of the Ripper as an assist, they have basically arranged this game close to perfection.


    In Zeng Cheng''s rest area, when there were only two people left here, the arrogant expression on the fat man''s face completely disappeared. The obscene fat man showed a trace of panic on his face. Looking at Zeng Cheng with a calm face, he couldn''t help asking with worry: "Young master, if I admit defeat tomorrow, will those who bet me to win..."


    "Anyway, you''ve done it. What''s the use of worrying? Do you think you can really beat a madman with your own strength? Anyway, I''m sure that if you really go to the challenge arena tomorrow, with the madman''s character, you will break your fat legs on the spot..."


    "Boss, I want to run..." the fat man shivered excitedly. He had a good time just now, and now he began to regret it. Shit, these people are not kind people who cheated them of their money. This consequence... When the fat man thought of this terrible consequence, his two short legs and stomach softened directly.


    "Where can you go? Take it easy. Anyway, I''m going to bet crazy people to win. If I don''t bet more, I''ll play 300 million first." Zeng Cheng smiled and said with a long expression.


    Hearing what Zeng Cheng said, the fat man''s impulse to regret and cry suddenly became stronger. He suddenly clenched his teeth and said fiercely: "Mom, you don''t make money, son of a bitch. Fight, young master, invest 500 million for me. Even if I die, I''ll make a fortune!"


    "You have been with me for such a long time. Don''t you know my temper? Play with your own money."


    "I don''t have much money. With the $50 million turned over by the Ripper today, I can look a little more than $300 million at most. Even if I throw it in, I can''t make much money." the fat man looked at Zeng Cheng with a bitter expression and expected him to lend a helping hand.


    Unfortunately, Zeng Cheng sat down with his knees crossed and closed his eyes to regulate his breath. It was like he didn''t hear what the fat man said and ignored the fat man at all.


    In the expectation of many people, the sunrise of the next day rose as scheduled.


    Today''s qualifying round, because Hao Chuan has drawn the only empty place, so this morning, he basically has nothing to do. Now the first thing is to wait for the odds result from the betting area of the organizer, and then... Hao Chuan himself won''t bet. Anyway, he has Feng Tianrui with him. With the continuous display of Hao Chuan''s strength, Feng Tianrui treats Hao Chuan now Feng Tianrui''s attitude has been completely different from that before. Now Feng Tianrui is in a state of obedience to Hao Chuan''s words. It seems that he is like a small attendant of Hao Chuan.


    With the passage of time, the sponsor''s betting area finally gave the initial betting odds, 1:1.2. The fat man lost 1 and the madman lost 2. Seeing this data, Hao Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was no superfluous expression on his face, but he couldn''t help smiling and opening flowers in his heart. He sighed that the fat man was really a big man in the obscene world, He can''t imagine that when the truth comes out later, will the fat man be dismembered by the angry audience on the spot?

 Chapter 368

    The dispute between the fat man and the madman under the challenge arena yesterday was so much that it almost attracted the attention of the vast majority of people.


    Especially in the wonderful duel between the two, the fat man showed his strength, which really shocked the people who saw the dispute. In advance, neither the onlookers nor the observers in the betting area of the organizer thought that the fat man could benefit from the madman, but what was the result? The madman ended up with a near complete defeat!


    The direct change caused by this result is the adjustment of the odds in the betting area of the organizers and the fundamental change in the views of the onlookers on the two promoted players.


    Previously, people who were optimistic about the madman thought that the madman could win and planned to bet heavily on the madman. However, after the results of the private competition between the two people were spread, the odds on the madman were raised. However, in the betting area, the people who bought the madman''s victory had little to talk about. More than 100% chose to buy the fat man to win.


    The Ripper came very early today. He was in a good mood. First, his opponent in today''s qualifying round was only an unknown player. Although he was unknown, this player was also one of the top 50 seed players, but his ranking was very low, almost at the end.


    Naturally, such a person can''t bring much pressure on the top five rippers. Even in the eyes of the Ripper, it''s a certainty that he will enter the top 32 ahead of time.


    Second, yesterday he personally saw the private dispute between the fat man and the madman. The Ripper always held a firm attitude towards their private fight.


    Because he knows the madman too well. In the perception of the Ripper, when this man goes crazy, he is basically a ferocious beast that inspires the beast. The typical characteristic of madness is that almost all the people who have participated in the underground black martial arts competition before know that his eyes are red. Everyone saw it when competing with the fat man yesterday, The madman''s eyes are almost red and purple.


    It is for this reason, coupled with the fact that the Ripper has witnessed this scene under the madman several times and suffered a lot of losses. Therefore, it is better to say that he believes in the madman than the fat man. It is the state shown by the madman that makes the Ripper think that the fat man is indeed better than the madman.


    More importantly, the Ripper saw the agility and flexibility shown by the fat man. This is the most missing short board of the Ripper at present. He and the forces behind him once thought of many ways to solve this short board, but basically did not see any effect. Now, the Ripper saw a trace of improvement opportunities from the fat man, so yesterday, He would lend money to the fat man and turn 50 million on the spot.


    The purpose of the ripper is very simple. He wants to get the favor and friendship of the fat man. He wants to give the fat man face when everyone is watching. He hopes to get what he wants from the fat man through such flattery.


    So today, the Ripper has been smiling since he got up in the morning. In order to set off his good mood, he specially put on a rather festive red fighting suit and approved a big red robe. This extremely eye-catching image is definitely enough.


    The ripper is such a high-profile player. As he expected, although nearly a thousand contestants and onlookers have gathered in the venue at this time, when the red Ripper, surrounded by his entourage, walked into the venue, almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by him.


    No way, the ripper is too tall. He is over two meters tall and strong like an iron tower. Standing in the crowd, he feels like standing out of the crowd. What''s more, the Ripper dressed up very fussy today. As a result, almost everyone''s attention was attracted by the Ripper dressed in red and festive.


    Among the onlookers on the scene, many people are fans of the Ripper. Seeing the Ripper''s dress, many people whistled in the crowd, which directly led to waves of cheers. Almost everyone shouted the word "Ripper" with one voice.


    This result made the Ripper very satisfied, as if he were the protagonist of the whole venue, with thousands of attention. The Ripper simply loved this taste.


    He looked around and saw the madman with a pale face. He came earlier. There were at least more than ten minutes before the official competition, but the madman was standing alone in the challenge arena. He was waiting for the fat man in advance!


    This scene makes the Ripper who has received great attention more suspicious. He has known the madman for several years and has never seen the madman stand on the challenge arena in such an abnormal state. The madman''s behavior can only prove that he is guilty and has no confidence!


    Seeing the madman showing the appearance of a frightened bird, the Ripper was in a great mood. He put two fingers into his mouth and blew a loud and sharp whistle. Then he directly shook his drooling fingers and pointed at the madman standing on the challenge arena. He swayed arrogantly twice to make a typical action you can''t do. He kept this action, He lined up the dense crowd and went straight to the betting area.


    "Bet, look at the odds first." in order to stimulate the madman in the challenge arena, the Ripper deliberately made a loud voice, which almost spread all over the audience. Seeing the figures of both sides on the odds, the Ripper''s heart is more confident. Even the organizer, the dealer, has given such a odds. Can it be false?!


    The Ripper pursed his lips and smiled. Then suddenly, he said with a laugh: "look at the odds of our top three lunatics? 1.5 with one? Hahaha! I''m right? The odds of 1.5 are even given to the lunatics. Big guy, who wants to steal an opportunity to buy the lunatics to win? If the speculation succeeds, he can make a lot of money!"


    Then, the Ripper turned his voice and said with a smile: "anyway, I am absolutely optimistic about the fat brother. The strength he showed yesterday has explained all the problems. Don''t mention that our big madman has only a 1.5 odds. Even if he is given a huge odds of five or ten points, I won''t buy him to win. Bet 200 million on me and the fat brother will win!"


    The Ripper''s high voice directly spread throughout the audience. According to his idea yesterday, he thought it was enough to throw a hundred million. But when the Ripper returned to his exclusive villa in the rest area at night, he temporarily changed his mind.

 Chapter 369

    After gambling with Hao Chuan that day, the Ripper almost swept away most of his life''s wealth. This makes it difficult for the Ripper these days.


    Not to mention anything else, he couldn''t take out the 50 million he paid in advance to the fat man yesterday. He still borrowed it from the people around him first.


    When the poor suddenly become rich, they will only be happy, excited and inflated, while the rich suddenly have nothing. The transformation of that emotion is completely different from the former.


    At this time, the Ripper was used to a rich life with such a heart. What he feared most was poverty. Especially the Ripper, who has always been high-profile, doesn''t like to live with his hands and feet tied. That feeling is too painful for the Ripper who is used to big hands and feet.


    So when he returned to the villa in the exclusive rest area yesterday, the Ripper thought about it and decided that this was an opportunity to make money steadily. Therefore, he opened his mouth to the influential figures behind him and borrowed 200 million yuan. Of course, it was not for nothing. The interest was terrible. If he borrowed it yesterday and returned it today, he had to pay back 220 million yuan with interest. However, the current Ripper, He doesn''t pay attention to the 20 million. As long as he wins the money, he immediately turns into a billionaire, a mere 20 million, what is it?!


    But these onlookers didn''t know that the Ripper''s two hundred million was a usury borrowed by someone. They were shocked by the rich Ripper. Driven by the star effect of the Ripper, the betting area suddenly went crazy. The staff responsible for receiving bets were so busy that they could hardly wait for my mother to give birth to two arms and two heads, It''s not enough now.


    Hao Chuan is very low-key today. He is not particularly conspicuous standing in the crowd. Hao Chuan saw the series of extremely high-profile styles of the Ripper. Hao Chuan''s eyes looked sadly at the Ripper who was out of the limelight. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He said to himself, "this big fool is really hopelessly stupid. How can this man be so stupid?"


    Feng Tianrui is standing beside Hao Chuan. Listening to Hao Chuan''s description of the Ripper, Feng Tianrui shows an extremely strange look on his face. He subconsciously looks at Hao Chuan and can''t help slandering: "who knows you''re so insidious? If I didn''t know in advance, I''m afraid I''d have to live on a dirty fat man and throw tens of millions of fun."


    This can only be said in his heart. Feng Tianrui said with a smile: "the amount of $1 billion is a little big. I first ordered people to invest $5 billion in batches. The remaining half is trying to invest when the betting is almost over."


    "Well, I invested 500 million in the early stage, and the amount is a little big. Alas, it''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to make a sum of money in the Ripper pit with simple mind and developed limbs, but I''m afraid it would outweigh the loss for fear of causing a rebound. It''s good luck for this guy." Hao Chuan sighed and looked at the Ripper in the betting area from a distance, There was an expression of great regret on his face.


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s words, Feng Tianrui couldn''t help rolling his eyes, looked at Hao Chuan and said, "aren''t you miserable enough to pit others now? Your heart is really black!"


    Fortunately, Feng Tianrui used to think Hao Chuan was a good comrade, but today''s scene directly changed Feng Tianrui''s view of Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan''s regretful expression didn''t last long. He suddenly smiled flowers on his face, because Hao Chuan saw that the Ripper who had finished the injection took the initiative to walk towards him after seeing himself.


    "How about Hao Chuan? Do you want to play in private?" the Ripper in festive red clothes, with a trumpet like smile on his face, shouted to Hao Chuan, five or six meters away from Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan also had a very happy smile on his face. He narrowed his eyes and nodded his head. He looked at the Ripper and said to the Ripper in a very happy tone: "of course, well, just now you invested 200 million. How can I be stingy than you? Let''s bet, 300 million. I''ll bet that the fat man wins. How dare you bet?"


    "You..." after listening to Hao Chuan''s words, the Ripper''s face suddenly showed his disgusting expression of eating a plate of big flies. He was really disgusted by Hao Chuan''s shamelessness. He couldn''t help staring and said, "I''m the one who looked after the fat brother first. Over there in the betting area, I''ve invested 200 million in the fat brother. How can I buy him to lose? Dare you bet with me?"


    Hao Chuan frowned and said, "isn''t that unfair? After all, I''m also optimistic about the fat brother. Did you force me to bet on the madman? We were all on the scene yesterday. I''m not stupid. Why bet with you?"


    The Ripper''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately. Just about to continue trying to say something else, he heard Hao Chuan''s voice suddenly ring again.


    "It''s not impossible for me to vote for a madman to win, but I can only invest 100 million in him. The condition is that if you lose, you have to double it for me, otherwise there''s no need to talk about it! I only have such a simple request. You can weigh it yourself. If you have a seed, we''ll gamble. If you admit advice, take the initiative and stay cool. Don''t bother me!"


    "Deal!" the Ripper agreed happily without thinking about it. He looked at Hao Chuan with some uneasiness and said, "there''s nothing to say. Let''s go there and put down the notes to avoid default."


    "Only the dog is in debt!" Hao Chuan replied with staring eyes. They came to the betting area side by side, borrowed the paper and pen in the betting area, and set up a written note on the spot. They each kept one copy. This private gambling agreement was established.


    When the two of them were gambling, Feng Tianrui slipped into the crowd, walked around the crowded crowd, found his scattered subordinates, and whispered something planned in advance.


    In the case of scattered funds, Hao Chuanna''s other five hundred million dollars were all invested in the madman without attracting other people''s attention.


    After the staff of the betting area of the organizer finished the betting work and returned to the cage to settle the accounts, someone found something unusual. The clever little brother found the person in charge here and whispered, "boss, there is a huge betting amount of 1.5 billion on the madman!"


    When the general person in charge of the betting area heard the news, he frowned and asked in surprise: "how many

 Chapter 370

    "Did you find out who made the bet?" the general person in charge of the betting area has a very keen sense of smell in this regard. He is sensitive to detect a trace of something wrong. According to the normal situation, there may be speculators who will choose to fight against the madman, but the amount will never be too huge. If you use as much as 1.5 billion to fight, then, This amount is too large.


    "It''s decentralized betting. The betting area was too chaotic just now. Several of our staff were too busy to find the north. If the amount was too large, it would certainly arouse vigilance based on our professional quality. However, the timing of betting at these decentralized betting points was very clever. We handled the betting procedures for four or five fat people on average, and only one occasionally appeared in a madman I bet on it, so I didn''t find it in time. "


    The staff member is obviously very experienced in betting. He reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He looked carefully at his immediate boss and said, "when I was doing the finishing work just now, I found it unusual. Boss, it was my dereliction of duty."


    "Let''s not talk about this. How much is the total amount of bets on fat people?" the boss of the betting area asked the key point. If the amount of bets on fat people is considerable, their losses can be guaranteed to be within the tolerance range no matter how bad things are. What''s more, everything is still uncertain. After all, the name of madman itself is there, Maybe someone really cares about madmen?


    Just this idea, even the betting area boss himself didn''t believe it.


    "The total bet on the fat man has come out, a little more than 1.8 billion, less than 1.9 billion."


    "Well, you go down and tell them not to make a noise. The game is about to start. When the game starts, you can judge whether it is an elaborate game." a gloomy and cruel look appears on the face of the leader of the betting area. His eyes subconsciously aim at the madman who has been waiting there for a long time, Looking at the madman standing alone in the challenge arena, the anxiety of the boss of the betting area slowed down a little. Maybe he is worrying about nothing?


    With the gradual advance of today''s round of promotion to the challenge arena, the atmosphere at the scene is getting hotter and hotter. The arena of the battle between the crazy and the fat has undoubtedly become the focus of the onlookers.


    This can be seen from the amount differentiation of the betting area. The total amount of gold absorption betting in this challenge arena is even one hundred million more than that of more than a dozen other challenge arenas. Therefore, their challenge arena naturally receives far more attention than other challenge arenas.


    When the time came, the host of the organizer, after briefly turning over the routine opening remarks, announced that the promotion of 63 into the top 32 challenge arena officially began.


    In other challenge arenas, personnel from both sides have played, but in the group of crazy and fat people with the highest attention, there is no trace of fat people at all. Only crazy people stand alone on the stage.


    "Shit! What''s the matter? Where''s the fat man?" among the onlookers, someone first noticed something wrong and looked around. There was no fat man in the whole venue.


    The Ripper''s heart has begun to sweat. At this time, he is also playing drums up and down. Fortunately, his promotion competition arena is closely separated from the arena where the fat man is located. He can clearly see this scene.


    At this time, his opponent has stepped into the challenge arena, and some absent-minded rippers still take two eyes at the fat man''s challenge arena from time to time.


    But the fat man hasn''t appeared yet. The Ripper''s heart has involuntarily begun to empty. He forcibly calmed his mind and planned to solve the promoted opponent at the fastest speed.


    The anxious looking Ripper has an unprecedented ferocious and tyrannical move. The so-called top 50 player is not even a dish in front of him. What''s more sad is that this player has directly become the vent object of the Ripper. He was really ripped open by the Ripper!


    The bloody Ripper stared at the madman standing alone in the challenge arena and prayed: "brother fat, Grandpa fat, you must not lose your chain at the critical time. Is there any delay? Please show up quickly!"


    "Where''s the fat man? Where''s the fat man?" after about three minutes, the overlord, the man in black and Ning Tai and others have put down their opponents and jumped off the challenge arena. In this challenge arena with the largest crowd and the highest attention, the players have not arrived yet!


    Almost all the onlookers, especially the gamblers who have invested a lot of money in the fat man, are extremely anxious at the moment. They are looking around one by one, and curse and request the organizer to postpone the competition in the challenge arena.


    The requirements of the audience are in line with the idea of the organizer. Whether the fat people will come out is directly linked to their interests. Even if the on-site audience does not put forward the requirement of delaying the game, they will find a way to postpone it. Now they just don''t need to think about reasons. They just agree to push the boat with the current. Of course, the top priority now is to find the fat man. Otherwise, how to delay the game is nonsense and can not solve the fundamental problem.


    Around the Ripper, the entourage who lent the Ripper 50 million yesterday, his face is very ugly. Others don''t know what the Ripper''s urine is at present, but he knows too well. If the Ripper''s bet drifts because the fat man doesn''t appear, his 50 million... Shit! The Ripper gave him the wool back!


    "How to do? Where to find the fat man?" the man looked anxiously at the Ripper.


    "Didn''t you transfer $50 million to him yesterday? Is there his contact information on the transfer procedures? Why are you still stunned? Call him quickly!" when it was a burning emergency, the Ripper''s head turned a few minutes faster than usual, glared at the entourage who asked him, and shouted angrily.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. There is contact information. I''ll find it now..." the man also reacted, hurriedly opened yesterday''s transfer program and looked up in a hurry.


    "Yes, the number is here..."


    The man hasn''t finished yet. The Ripper has robbed his laptop step by step. On the other hand, he took out his mobile phone and entered the number quickly.


    When the phone was connected, the Ripper hurriedly said, "fat brother, where have you been? The game is about to begin!"

 Chapter 371

    "Are you the Ripper brother?" the fat man''s weak voice came from the other end of the phone. His tone sounded very wrong and said softly: "brother Ripper, I may have to abandon the game!"


    "What?! abandon the game?!" when the Ripper heard this, his head was about to explode. He felt black in front of his eyes and hurriedly said, "fat brother, you can''t abandon the game. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up!"


    At the other end of the phone, the fat man''s voice became weaker and sighed, "you don''t have to come and pick it up. By now, I''ve come to the door..."


    As soon as the Ripper listened, he stopped talking on the phone. The whole person directly bounced in place, suddenly turned around and ran towards the door.


    The Ripper dressed in red, like a red whirlwind, with a strong smell of blood on his body. He was anxious and burning, which directly became a gorgeous scenery at the scene and immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    When the Ripper was four or five meters away from the door, he saw the fat man and Zeng Cheng who had just entered the door.


    Seeing the fat man finally appeared, at this moment, the Ripper had a feeling of tears in his eyes. He was so big that he had never been so excited as today. Just, looking at the weak state of the fat man, the Ripper was suddenly stunned.


    The fat man looked pale, his steps were vain, and his legs were soft. He couldn''t walk. He was completely supported by Zeng Cheng, so he moved in step by step.


    "What''s the matter with you, fat brother? Well, how did it suddenly become like this?!" with the eyes of the Ripper, it''s natural to see that there was a real problem with the fat man''s body, but he didn''t dare to imagine anyway. After only one night, the fat man''s legs were soft and he couldn''t stand up?


    Seeing the fat man finally appeared, the mood of the whole hall was mobilized. But then, in their heads, the same question as the Ripper appeared. What''s the matter with fat man? A fool can see that the fat man is in a very wrong state at the moment.


    The fat man looked at the Ripper with some listless eyes, and his face showed a very sorry ashamed expression, and scolded weakly: "I don''t know which bastard put something in my meal. Do you... Dare you imagine, brother Ripper, no less than 20 times. Fat master ran to the toilet no less than 20 times in the morning. How terrible is the taste of blooming chrysanthemums?"


    Still talking, the fat man suddenly turned his face again and covered his stomach. His fleshy face twisted together in great pain. The people around him, including the Ripper, clearly heard the gurgling sound from the fat man. It was obvious that there were unclean things rebelling in his intestines and stomach.


    "Ah... Mom! Where''s the bathroom? Where''s the bathroom?; the fat man can''t help it anymore..." the fat man''s expression is painful and tangled, and there are green veins on his fat face. I''m afraid he will feel the same pain at the moment when he looks at the fat man.


    Someone hurriedly pointed out a direction to the fat man. He saw the fat man who had just lost his limbs. With a Shua, he threw away Zeng Cheng''s arm supporting him, like a red eyed bull, and ran quickly along the direction pointed out to him


    Watching the fat man flying into the bathroom, the whole hall unknowingly spread an extremely strange atmosphere, and the Ripper was completely stunned!


    He felt that his eyes were not simply black at this time. He stared at the front with wide eyes and empty holes. Venus appeared disorderly. There was a dizzy feeling in the whole person''s head, which was very strong. The Ripper felt that his legs were suddenly soft. He sat down on the ground, gasped heavily, and his head was in a mess, one after another Repeatedly asked himself in his heart, "how could this happen? How could it become like this..."


    The Ripper with a disordered head suddenly fixed his eyes on Zeng Cheng, who was standing there steadily. His whole body seemed to have regained vitality. He bounced up directly from the ground again, like a super giant jumping Sao, whooshed in front of Zeng Cheng. Two big hands like Pu fan suddenly grabbed Zeng Cheng''s collar and roared ferociously: "Was brother fatty with you last night? Why did he become like this when you had nothing to do? Did you do it? I tore you..."


    "Ripper, what are you doing? Stop!" the dignified cold cry sounded from the crowd. Hearing this very familiar voice, the angry Ripper who was about to lose his mind suddenly woke up. He was too familiar with this voice. He was a big man who could speak among the forces behind him.


    This man is tall and slender. He looks like he is in his early fifties. His appearance and bearing are like his voice. His bearing is quite dignified. When the whole person stands there, there is a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. Obviously, it can be seen from the bearing shown by this man alone that the person who opens his mouth to stop the Ripper absolutely belongs to the terrorist existence of a big man.


    "Old... Boss..." looking at this man, the Ripper''s turbulent and irritable mood completely calmed down. He dared not look directly at the middle-aged man, opened his mouth and wanted to explain something. The middle-aged man directly interrupted him and said, "what is the identity of young master Zeng Cheng? How can you be presumptuous? Kneel down and apologize!"


    At this time, the Ripper was able to bend and stretch. Without any hesitation, he directly thumped and knelt down on the hard ground. He said to Zeng Cheng, "young master Zeng Cheng, I''m reckless. Please forgive me and don''t see like a reckless man like me!"


    Zeng Cheng looked at the Ripper kneeling on the ground with a cold and expressionless face and said, "you can''t blame it. The fat man really ate unclean things. I don''t know which dirty villain did it behind his back. If I find out, hum!" Zeng Cheng said with a cold hum, and a cold murderous spirit appeared on his body.


    Although he was obedient, Zeng Cheng seemed to forgive him and gave the Ripper an explanation and explanation in disguise, the Ripper''s heart was not at all happy. He only felt bitter all over. There was a feeling of despair that life had completely stepped into darkness.


    At the same time, the fat man came out of the bathroom trembling. His clothes and trousers had not been completely sorted out. He walked like a fat duck, swinging around and looking very embarrassed.


    "I''ve decided that even for those who bet on me, I can''t abandon the game. Boss, I''m going to play against the madman!"

 Chapter 372

    Looking at the extremely weak fat man, his face showed a firm sense of war. All those who saw this scene were speechless in their hearts. They said in their hearts: "pull it down quickly. In your current situation, I can put you down with a slap!"


    Sure enough, the onlookers still thought like this. They saw that the fat man himself could not stand steadily. With a plop, he directly and softly sat on the ground. Then, the fat man''s face turned pale, and his face showed an extremely painful expression. It was like a part of his body was tearing. The fat man directly sat instead of climbing. In this way, the pain on his face, It slowed down a little.


    "That fat man, are you still on the stage?" on the challenge arena, the madman looked coldly at this direction and asked coldly.


    "Go! The dog won''t go!" the fat man endured the tear like pain from the chrysanthemum, struggled to get up, and took two steps. When he was in his stomach, there was a violent sound like climbing over the mountain and falling into the sea. At the same time, his abdomen was cramped, and the fat man was not well. He turned directly and ran to the bathroom again


    The strange atmosphere of speechless filled the whole hall again.


    "Well... Can we change their sessions and fight another day?" someone put forward the idea. Obviously, the man invested money in the fat man. He was obviously worried about the money he threw. However, even he knows that this idea is unlikely. After all, the underground black martial arts competition is only a few days, and the schedule is very compact. Moreover, their game is a key promotion game. The promotion game itself has various rules of the promotion game. If anyone wants to break the rules at will, it should not be disorderly?


    At this time, the people of the Arbitration Office of the General Assembly came out and directly rejected the man''s whimsical proposal, saying: "in this case, the fat man, as one of the players in the promotion competition, has only two choices: first, play and second, abandon the competition and admit defeat. Therefore, we don''t want to think about the proposal of another session."


    The words of the personnel of the Arbitration Office directly extinguished the last straw of hope in the heart of the Ripper, "it''s over... I''m completely over..." the Ripper didn''t dare to look at it. His boss revealed a sense of dignity all over his body, because his two hundred million yuan came from this boss. The key is that the interest is too terrible, two hundred million yuan, Twenty million a day... Well, when he thought of this huge number that made him very terrible, layers of cold sweat burst out on the Ripper''s forehead, and he wanted to die


    This time, the fat man was more straightforward. He sat directly in the bathroom and couldn''t come out.


    After waiting for a long time, the people who have no hope are a little anxious at the moment. Zeng Cheng looked worried. He took two attendants and walked towards the bathroom.


    Then... Then, the two attendants of Zeng Cheng, carrying the fat man who had completely collapsed, walked out like a corpse. When the Ripper saw this scene, his bones all over his body seemed to melt and collapsed on the ground


    His boss, with a cold look at the limp Ripper on the ground, snorted coldly and went straight out of the hall.


    At the same time, there was a sigh of frustration in the hall. These are the people who have invested a lot of money in fat people, who have made floating money for themselves.


    In this way, after the top 63 and the wheel empty, the top 31 were determined. In addition, Hao Chuan, who was promoted to the wheel empty in this round, the top 32 of this underground black martial arts competition, was officially born. Crazy people who are generally not optimistic about were promoted, and fat people who are expected to be promoted were directly eliminated because of strange diarrhea and didn''t even go up to the challenge arena.


    In private, Hao Chuan, who invested 1 billion and earned 1.56 billion, generously rewarded the fat man with 1 billion. After all, the fat man''s stomach is so severe and lifelike. There is a lot of credit for Hao Chuan. In order to comfort the fat man''s stomach, and the fat man''s hard work, Hao Chuan''s comfort of one hundred million is not much reluctantly, even willingly. If such things often happen, let alone one hundred million, Hao Chuan is willing to give up even two hundred million.


    Unfortunately, this kind of crazy money can only be met but not sought. Otherwise, where can Xu Chao operate? It is estimated that he can complete the abnormal task entrusted to him by the system this time by relying on his crazy gold fishing means here.


    After the promotion to the top 32, the subsequent promotion competitions have become an even number, and there are no empty places. It can also be said that the next competition, experts and experts are likely to be allocated together, and everyone knows that the next promotion competition is the real cruel and bloody journey.


    For example, Hao Chuan, the opponent from the top 32 to the top 16 has come out. Seeing this opponent, Hao Chuan knows that there will be bloodshed in this round of promotion, because his opponent, Ning Tai, who clearly expressed deep hostility to Hao Chuan in front of everyone when he was in the audition challenge arena!


    After seeing the duel between Hao Chuan and Ning Tai, there was an uproar at the scene. Almost everyone''s faces showed an air of expectation, and those who bet heavily began to tangle again. Who is stronger between Hao Chuan and Ning Tai? These two people have never participated in the underground black martial arts competition before, and they have shown very excellent strength in this competition, so their bets are not good in this duel.


    The organizer''s betting area obviously understands this. Even after tracking and investigation, it is difficult for them to accurately judge the strength of the two people. Finally, the betting odds in the betting area are announced in advance, one to one. The meaning is obvious. No matter who you vote, it depends on luck.


    These days, Feng Tianrui followed Hao Chuan and tasted a lot of sweets. This time, he took the initiative to find Hao Chuan and planned to continue betting with Hao Chuan. He asked, "how are you going to vote this time? I''ll ask someone to arrange in advance."


    Hao Chuan was in a good mood. After deducting the handling fees and giving the fat man a consolation fund of 100 million under their careful planning, Hao Chuan received as much as 1.2 billion, not counting the two billion he gambled privately with the Ripper. In addition to the money he picked up in front, Hao Chuan has earned more than 2 billion in just a few days, It''s amazing to make money at such a terrible speed.

 Chapter 373

    Now Hao Chuan is rich and powerful. He is very confident in himself. With a big hand, he said, "tell me to go down, bet me to win, bet one billion!"


    "Er..." when Feng Tianrui heard Hao Chuan say this, he suddenly couldn''t make up his mind. He looked at Hao Chuan and asked tentatively, "are you so confident? Is it too radical?"


    "Of course, I have confidence in the game that I will win. Anyway, even if I lose the 1 billion, I will earn 4.5 billion this time. Now we have more money and no pressure!"


    Feng Tianrui is completely speechless. He is firm on this point. Hao Chuan has a lot of money now.


    In the afternoon, the top 32 entered the top 16 challenge arena and started on time.


    This is one of the cruelties of the underground black martial arts competition. The schedule is very closely arranged, and there is no more rest time for the players. Therefore, the strong players such as overlord, on the one hand, in order to preserve their physical strength, on the other hand. They are also intentionally or unintentionally showing their deterrent power.


    It''s just that players who compete with them admit defeat directly. When someone comes on stage, they are basically killed directly and bloody.


    Although they are also top-notch, many top-notch players at the same level as them are not so natural and unrestrained. Among the top 32 players, many of them are injured. There is no way. Everything is for the benefit. If they don''t play due to injury, their final end is definitely not much better than playing, The retaliation of the forces behind them is enough for them to drink a pot.


    Therefore, don''t have any wonderful illusions about this conference because Hao Chuan is crazy about making money. In the end, this conference is essentially an extremely cruel and bloody dark stage. Whoever has a hard fist can make a lot of money. As for fame and wealth, once he loses, it''s bullshit.


    Some of Ning Tai, who couldn''t wait, had taken the lead in the challenge arena. His eyes were like poisonous snakes, with a cold light inside. He stared at Hao Chuan under the challenge arena, raised his arm and made a singing movement. Through such a simple action, he showed Hao Chuan his crazy killing intention in his heart.


    Although I don''t know what adventure Ning Tai got, it is undeniable that now Ning Tai has indeed become very powerful. It took only a very short time to turn from an ordinary person into an ancient martial arts expert, and it still looks like a very powerful ancient martial arts expert.


    Hao Chuan didn''t let Ning Tai on the challenge arena wait long. After the host announced that the top 32 were promoted to the top 16, Hao Chuan walked straight up with a confident smile on his mouth.


    Both of them had a tacit understanding and didn''t launch an attack immediately. Ning Tai spoke in a very flat tone, looked calmly at Hao Chuan and said, "my life, because you have undergone earth shaking changes, I don''t know how much I hate you. However, standing here today, I have only one purpose and kill you myself!"


    Hao Chuan smiled indifferently, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, this is one of the purposes of standing here. It seems that only one of us will leave the challenge arena alive today? It''s really exciting."


    Ning Tai didn''t speak any more. He took a slight breath. The surrounding air seemed to be evacuated with his inhalation, and the temperature fell by more than ten degrees in an instant.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes tightened slightly and stood still, as if the falling temperature around had no impact on him. Suddenly, Hao Chuan moved without warning.


    His feet move very quickly, but the range of activities is very small. They are controlled within three square meters around. His palms are waved frequently, and the silver light visible to the naked eye comes out with the dance of his hands.


    It''s just a little strange that none of the silver light from Hao Chuan''s hand was directed at Ning Tai. The silver light flew around, but it aroused several sparks out of thin air. At the same time, there was a sharp and detailed collision sound. With the emergence of sparks, it crackled.


    "Use some real means. This shady trick is of no use to me." Hao Chuan''s rapid steps suddenly stopped. His body, with the stop of his steps, also maintained an extremely static posture, and it was still the position he had just stood, as if everything was an illusion. Hao Chuan seemed to be standing in place, It was as if it hadn''t moved. The onlookers under the stage were in a trance.


    "In the past, in my heart, your skills were as unfathomable as ghosts, but now, you''re just like that." Ning Tai sneered. This time he didn''t use those tricks to scare people. Through the test just now, he has completely dissipated his fear and natural fear of Hao Chuan. Now facing Hao Chuan, Ning Tai''s state of mind, It is really stable, and there is no flaw.


    As Ning Tai''s state of mind stabilized, the bloody battle officially began.


    Ning Tai took the lead in launching the attack. His speed was very fast, and his moves, how to describe it, basically had no positive moves, and his hand angle was very strange. In the strange atmosphere, he revealed an extremely cold atmosphere.


    In Hao Chuan''s perception, Ning Tai at this time no longer seems to be a flesh and blood body. The whole person is like a ten thousand year ice cube emitting a faint cold. He is directly exposed to the ice and snow from March of spring. At this moment, the whole challenge arena has directly become the home of Ning Tai. Hao Chuan is no longer facing the direct opponent of Ning Tai, But facing the whole challenge arena.


    This feeling is very novel to Hao Chuan. He has never encountered such a strange situation before. Even Ning Tai''s attack method and the attack effect brought to Hao Chuan seem to be beyond the scope of ancient martial arts and become more like some... Incredible witchcraft!


    Hao Chuan tightly protected his whole body. The golden bell cover containing internal power was unfolded in an all-round way to resist the invasion of cold. The air on the challenge arena was more like a sharp ice skate. It seemed endless and endless. Driven by Ning tairu''s arm, it poured into Hao Chuan from all directions and angles.


    But in the eyes of the onlookers under the challenge arena, it was another very different scene.


    No doubt, after this period of experience, Ning Tai made progress again. He controlled the cold in the challenge arena, and the audience didn''t feel the cold.

 Chapter 374

    In their eyes, Hao Chuan was like a toddler, carefully moving his body in the challenge arena.


    In contrast, Ning Tai''s actions are like a fish in water, and his own speed has been brought into full play. Two people are fast and slow, one is flexible and the other is clumsy. From the scene, Ning Tai has an overall advantage at this time.


    Some people who are optimistic about and care about Hao Chuan, such as Zeng Cheng, Feng Tianrui and others, do not see any amazing changes inside and outside the challenge arena because Ning Tai did not spread the "cold field" outside the challenge arena. On the contrary, like what others see, they feel that Hao Chuan has suddenly become abnormal and extremely clumsy.


    At this time, the duel between Hao Chuan and Ning Tai looked more like an old man practicing tai chi in the park. He was competing with a young and strong young man. The young man was flexible and agile, and directly dumped the old man for ten blocks. The old man, who moves slowly, seems to be unable to withstand the sharp moves of the young at any time, which makes people''s heart catch up.


    On the challenge arena, in Hao Chuan''s perception, the cold on the challenge arena seems to have no lower limit. The temperature is still declining. With the temperature getting lower and lower, frost flowers visible to the naked eye have appeared on the ground of the challenge arena.


    In such an environment, Ning Tai''s breath became more and more gloomy and sharp. His whole person seemed to be completely integrated into the cold. When he shot, his moves were all aimed at Hao Chuan''s life gate and key points.


    After becoming a male and female yin-yang man, Ning Tai''s breath is inclined to be cold and strange. His moves are completely consistent with his revealed temperament, which can be described as extremely tricky and vicious.


    However, his speed is still very fast. In this way, it gives people the most intuitive feeling that Hao Chuan is overwhelmed.


    In a minute, Hao Chuan''s performance made people look as if he was going to be overwhelmed and shaky.


    In three minutes, Ning Tai''s speed became faster and his moves became more and more vicious. In contrast, Hao Chuan''s actions looked more like an old yellow ox and his actions were more slow, but he still insisted. Ning Tai''s sharp moves did not bring him substantive damage, and even... Hao Chuan didn''t even have a wound at all.


    However, in the view of the onlookers, the situation facing Hao Chuan is becoming more and more critical. It seems that he can''t keep up with Ningtai''s super fast pace and may fall into a collapse at any time.


    The fat man still looks very depressed. At this time, he is narrowing his small eyes and muttering in Zeng Cheng''s ear: "it''s over. Hao Chuan doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. Why doesn''t he have any spirit? He defends like a snail. He''s going to leak early. In my opinion, he''ll lose in only one minute at most..."


    "I think it''s 30 seconds. Hao Chuan can hold on for another 30 seconds. I''ll chop * * on the spot..." around the fat man, another onlooker just heard what the fat man said and vowed to say what he thought.


    "Here you are, knife." the fat man narrowed his eyes, took out a pair of small scissors directly from his arms and handed it to the man who said he wanted to chop and hang.


    "Go... You pit goods, I threw 20 million on you today..." the man looked at the little scissors in the fat man''s hand, his face was stiff, looked at the fat man who was still extremely obscene although his face was weak, and immediately yelled.


    "OK..." the fat man took back the scissors angrily. He looked sorry and said nothing at once.


    Ning Tai on the challenge arena also showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. At this time, with the progress of the game, he has completely entered his own rhythm, and he feels that the victory is getting closer and closer to him. He seems to have seen that Hao Chuan is about to shed blood on the challenge arena.


    Then, a fast break and a slow defense, unexpectedly, it took another five minutes to make it through unknowingly. It was nearly ten minutes before and after this. In this nearly ten minutes, Hao Chuan never made an attack. It seemed that he would collapse at any time, but they all survived.


    Among the onlookers under the stage, they were numb when they looked at the scene. What made them speechless was that Hao Chuan''s seemingly clumsy actions gradually revealed a calm taste. It seemed that with the passage of time, Hao Chuan seemed to gradually adapt to Ning Tai''s attack rhythm. At least at this time, the scene he faced seemed to outsiders, It''s not as dangerous as it was at first.


    In contrast, although Ning Tai''s moves are still sharp and strange, it seems that his unique insidious strength is not reduced, but I don''t know whether it is an illusion or what''s going on. Compared with the calm taste revealed by Hao Chuan''s defensive actions, Ning Tai''s seemingly insidious attack gives the race a sense of urgency.


    The audience who said that Hao Chuan insisted on one minute or three minutes all shut up. It''s almost ten minutes. Ning Tai hasn''t done anything about Hao Chuan yet. It''s only three or two minutes to solve Hao Chuan. Isn''t that bullshit?


    When these people couldn''t believe it, they fought for such a long time. From beginning to end, Ning Tai was the main attacker, while Hao Chuan... After Ning Tai''s momentum got up, his men didn''t make a counterattack. Almost all their actions were used for defense. However, Hao Chuan seems to have turned the situation around by relying on defense alone.


    "Hao Chuan, this guy, his performance in this promotion match is somewhat similar to the old man''s consistent style." different from the entanglement situation of Hao Chuan, the madman has ended the battle and successfully solved his opponent. He has no taboo when he is promoted to the top 16. He came directly to the fat man and muttered.


    "Stay the fuck away from me!" the fat man was surprised by the sudden madman. His fat body bounced directly. In full view of the public, he didn''t want to show how close he was to the madman.


    "No, the old man''s defense has controlled the situation from the beginning, and everyone can see that Hao Chuan''s defense is completely passive in defending against the sharp attack of the murderer king. He did not control the murderer King through defense, so there is still a big gap between the two people''s styles." this sentence, with a hoarse voice, was said by overlord, His opinion is to the point. Although what Hao Chuan revealed in this promotion competition seems to be somewhat similar to the old man, in fact, it is fundamentally different.


    "Congratulations on promotion!" the madman saw overlord standing beside him and said to overlord with a smile.

 Chapter 375

    Overlord nodded to the madman. He stared at the madman. His eyes stayed on the fat man for a moment, revealing a deep light in his eyes.


    The fat man was uncomfortable when he was seen by the overlord. He consciously walked around the other side of Zeng Cheng''s body and separated the madman and Overlord with Zeng Cheng''s body. At this time, the uncomfortable feeling in the madman''s heart disappeared.


    In fact, overlord''s analysis is indeed quite accurate. The old man''s defense revealed a counterattack attack from the beginning, while Hao Chuan only blocked the defense and did not reveal the taste of the attack.


    But even so, Hao Chuan''s pure defensive power has now emerged. After a long attack, Ning Tai has begun to worry, but Hao Chuan is very calm.


    With Hao Chuan''s current skills, even if he starts to attack Ning Tai, he may not lose the wind. But Hao Chuan''s real opponent is not Ning Tai, but the mysterious man in black behind Ning Tai.


    Moreover, Hao Chuan noticed that although Ning Tai''s attack means are vicious and strange, it is not a big problem for Hao Chuan. The key is that in the initial stage of launching the attack, Ning Tai can change the local surrounding environment more in line with its own characteristics. This kind of thing similar to "domain" is very rare.


    This is also the reason why Hao Chuan took the defensive all the way and let Ning Tai play.


    In the whole stage, Hao Chuan seemed to be just a simple defense. In fact, he paid more attention to the principle that Ning Tai could do this, and wanted to find out how he did it.


    Now, after more than ten minutes of practical experience, Hao Chuan has found some reasons.


    The falling temperature and the frost on the ground of the challenge arena really exist. However, it is absolutely impossible for these simple realities to put so much pressure on Hao Chuan''s heart.


    There is also part of the spiritual power contained in it. There are a variety of ancient martial arts skills, and a variety of strange means. Spiritual power is an extremely rare means of expression.


    The falling temperature around and the frost on the ground, to put it bluntly, is the scene created by Ning Tai with his own internal force. Later, Hao Chuan also explored it clearly. As for Hao Chuan''s perception, the whole challenge arena seems to have become another cold world. In fact, there are some spiritual forces.


    After understanding the principle, Hao Chuan basically knows Ning Tai''s means. Now Ning Tai''s attack spirit has been consumed by his solid defense. Although Ning Tai''s current attack still looks sharp and strange, it doesn''t have the spirit at the time of the initial attack, Just like what Hao Chuan observed on Ning Tai before, now, without the help of momentum, Ning Tai''s attack is equal to no root.


    In one counterattack, Hao Chuan only used one counterattack. Ning Tai directly flew backwards and hit the edge of the challenge arena. Only then did he make a free fall. The whole person lay on the ground like a broken sack and lost consciousness.


    "Ning Tai!" under the challenge arena, seeing that his son was directly beaten out by Hao Chuan, Ning Sanyan put his hand in from the edge of the challenge arena, shook Ning Tai''s shoulder and showed a sense of sadness on his face.


    Of course, Hao Chuan has no pity for Ning Tai and Ning Sanyan. What he wants is not only to make Ning Tai lose consciousness. Last time he wanted to kill Ning Tai, but he doesn''t know how. Instead of dying, Ning Tai turned over and learned such skills. This time, Hao Chuan will not let him go anyway.


    Without the help of Ningtai''s internal force, the surrounding air temperature soon returned to normal, and the frost on the ground turned into a pool of water stains at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With a cold smile on his face, Hao Chuan walked straight to Ning Tai, who had fallen into a coma.


    "What are you doing, Hao Chuan? Stop! Let''s admit defeat!" seeing that Hao Chuan came towards them with a killing opportunity on his body, Ning looked at Hao Chuan with vigilant eyes, blurted out his words of admitting defeat and wanted Hao Chuan to let his son go.


    When Hao Chuan came to Ning Tai, he stopped, looked at Ning three eyes and said with a sneer, "admit defeat? Can you admit defeat if you want to admit defeat? The rules on the challenge arena are very clear. Now, I''m the biggest in the challenge arena, and the emperor Lao Tzu can''t come!"


    With that, Hao Chuan slowly raised his arm and slapped Ningtai''s tianlinggai.


    "Hao Chuan, do you have to kill all of us? We all voluntarily admit defeat. What else do you want?" Ning Sanyan''s face was very ugly. He saw that he couldn''t organize Hao Chuan. At this time, the man in black was not around. Ning Sanyan looked around for help. However, his son Ning Tai really killed many people these days, All the people or forces who came into contact with him showed an air of watching a good play one after another.


    When Ning Sanyan was almost desperate, he saw a familiar figure, Feng Tianrui standing near Zeng Cheng!


    In the past, most people had no impression of Zeng Cheng, but since the Ripper knelt down and apologized to Zeng Cheng in public, Zeng Cheng suddenly became a celebrity of the underground black martial arts competition. At that time, everyone at the scene secretly remembered Zeng Cheng''s height and appearance. They knew that Zeng Cheng was an invisible big power childe, and they had to open their eyes to provoke him.


    Ning Sanyan has been paying attention to Feng Tianrui these days. In his opinion, although there are many great forces here, only Feng Tianrui, also from Songhai City, can be regarded as his direct competitor. Therefore, his focus is naturally purposeful.


    He saw Feng Tianrui talking to Zeng Cheng more than once. He subconsciously thought that Feng Tianrui might help him speak. At present, his eyes looked begging and said to Feng Tianrui: "Brother Feng, please, please, help me dissuade Hao Chuan. I know he came here with you. He will listen to what you say! As long as you promise to help me this time and return to Songhai city in the future, I''ll definitely remember your kindness all my life!"


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to help you, but... I''m sorry, I can''t be Hao Chuan''s master." Feng Tianrui turned his head directly and didn''t look at Ning San.


    "You..." Ning San looked at Feng Tianrui''s attitude, and suddenly there was a huge gap in his heart. He glared fiercely at Feng Tianrui, who turned his head. He turned back and glanced at Hao Chuan standing and his son lying there with unconscious blood foam in his mouth. His hatred immediately became stronger.

 Chapter 376

    Ning San''s eyes were so excited that the sharp increase of hatred did not hide. He took a hint of prayer in his eyes. At the same time, the hatred also showed. But he didn''t realize this. He continued to speak softly to Hao Chuan and said, "Hao Chuan, what do you want? As long as you can let my son go, no matter what conditions you offer, I will promise you!"


    The hatred in Ning San''s eyes completely aroused Hao Chuan''s murderous intention. He reached out and pointed to Ning Tai, who was injured and unconscious on the ground, and said to Ning San''s eyes: "Don''t you know what kind of Title your son got in just a few days? The king of murder, Hei hei, the king of terror murder, is really a powerful title. When others met your son in the challenge arena, did you give them the stage to admit defeat? Now your son has come to this end. He wants to admit defeat to save his life and have to die If I let him go, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world? "


    After finishing what he wanted to say in one breath, Hao Chuan stopped talking nonsense with Ning Sanyan, raised the palm of his internal power, and clapped it directly on Ning Tai''s head.


    "No..." Ning''s three eyes cried bitterly, but he couldn''t stop anything.


    Hao Chuan''s palm containing internal power turned into the sharpest weapon and directly cut off all the vitality of Ning Tai. With Hao Chuan''s palm falling, the king of terrorist murder, Ning Tai, die!


    At this moment, Ning San''s eyes seemed to be crazy. His breath suddenly became extremely cold. He also studied with the man in black for some time. However, due to his age, although it took a long time and his own physical problems, his strength could not compare with his son Ning Tai at all.


    But at this time, Ning Sanyan, who fell into madness, didn''t care about anything. His eyes were filled with towering hatred. He stared at Hao Chuan darkly. The whole person exuded a crazy breath. He was still across the challenge arena. The whole person grabbed the edge of the challenge arena and had to turn over and look for Hao Chuan desperately.


    Hao Chuan was happy and thought about it. It seems that he will be the same as last time at Feng Tianrui''s house. He cleaned up the small ones and killed the old ones together. At the same time, the crazy hatred of Ning Sanyan also aroused Hao Chuan''s heart and solved all the troubles together, which is also a great good thing.


    Thinking like this, Hao Chuan simply stepped back two steps and left Ning Sanyan empty, waiting for him to jump in directly.


    Unfortunately, while Ning Sanyan turned over and entered the challenge arena, the man in black who rushed over urgently also arrived. He didn''t see how he acted. His body suddenly came first and jumped into the challenge arena with Ning Sanyan!


    The mysterious man in black suddenly appeared, and Hao Chuan suddenly felt great pressure in his heart. He looked at the man in black with a dignified face and retreated slightly. Although he had a general understanding of the ability of the man in black in his heart after a fight with Ning Tai just now.


    However, judging from the great pressure Hao Chuan feels from the people in black, Ning Tai doesn''t even have the qualification to lift shoes for the people in black. This person is terrible!


    The man in black pressed Ning Sanyan''s shoulder with one hand. The excited Ning Sanyan instinctively struggled violently under the suppression of one hand of the man in black, but he didn''t know what the man in black did on Ning Sanyan. Ning Sanyan''s body suddenly stiffened, and then his eyes turned over and fainted directly.


    "Did you kill Ning Tai? Well, well, no one has made me so angry for a long time. Today, you successfully aroused my anger. Say, how do you want to die? I can help you now!" The face of the man in black was covered by his cloak, and he could not see the specific expression on his face, but just listening to his voice made everyone on the scene, including overlord, feel cold.


    Zeng Cheng at the bottom of the challenge arena was also aware of the horror of people in black. He learned ancient martial arts from Hao Chuan. Even when facing the overlord, Zeng Cheng had no such heavy pressure in his heart. Zeng Cheng hardly hesitated. He tiptoed lightly, just like a horse stepping on a flying swallow. His feet stepped on the pillar of the stable challenge arena for several times, with the help of these shock points At the top of the challenge arena, he fell between Hao Chuan and the man in black, and separated them with his body.


    "If you want to kill him, kill me first." Zeng Cheng looked at the man in black with calm eyes and plain expression. He didn''t say much, only six words, but these short six words were full of the meaning of safeguarding Hao Chuan.


    "Young master Zeng, it has nothing to do with you today. I hope you don''t interfere." Zeng Cheng suddenly appeared, which was obviously beyond the expectation of the man in black. The cold smell from all over his body stiffened for a moment, but then he became stronger, stared at Zeng Cheng directly and said in a cold tone.


    Zeng Cheng, who was born with few words, did not continue to talk nonsense. Zeng Cheng seemed not to hear what the man in Black said to him at all. He just stood up and looked at the man in black calmly. On his face, his eyes showed an extremely firm look. With such a firm attitude, he expressed his determination to protect Hao Chuan to the man in black.


    At this time, the contradiction between the two sides has nothing to do with the game. When the important personnel of the organizers saw this behind the scenes, they had the idea of watching the excitement. Anyway, no matter what the result of the private fight was, it had no impact on them. Therefore, at the previous time, they did not stop it at all, but allowed the situation to deteriorate.


    However, now Zeng Cheng suddenly jumped into the challenge arena and said these words in a firm tone in public. At this time, the organizers were completely flustered. The identity of the people in black was mysterious and they didn''t know what they came from. They didn''t care. Hao Chuan didn''t have any personal background except his fighting level was slightly higher. They didn''t care, but Zeng Cheng was different. His identity was too special, If something happens to Zeng Cheng at their home, it doesn''t sound good. Even with the strength of their youth gang, it''s hard to bear the anger of revenge from the forces behind Zeng Cheng.


    The news that once became a challenge arena spread quickly to the leader of the Green Gang.


    For this news, the leader''s order has only one sentence, "in any case, we should ensure Zeng Cheng''s life safety!"


    After getting the order from the leader himself, the person in charge of the organizer immediately knew what to do.


    The person in charge of the organizer personally stepped into the challenge arena. In the name of the co organizer of the top ten forces of the conference, he said to the man in black and Hao Chuan: "according to the rules, you are all top 16 personnel. If you fight privately, your ranking will be cancelled." in fact, there are no rules. This statement is just a temporary imposition by them.

 Chapter 377

    Hearing the organizer''s personnel jump out and say so, the cold on the man in black suddenly surged.


    He snorted coldly and stared coldly at the organizer who stepped into the challenge arena. Without speaking, he suddenly raised his foot and stamped on the challenge arena.


    Bang!


    With the soles of the feet touching the ground of the challenge arena, a low collision sound suddenly sounded, the sound disappeared, and then returned to calm. It seems that nothing else happened.


    The organizers looked at the man in black inexplicably. They didn''t know what he meant when he suddenly stamped on the ground. Most of the people around the stage who watched the excitement didn''t know it. Therefore, they thought that the action of the man in black was to vent his unwillingness and had no other meaning.


    Just when the idea came out of their heads, the change soared!


    The dust all over the sky suddenly floated and enveloped the whole challenge arena in an instant. The continuous thump sounded like thunder. At the same time, the personnel in the whole hall felt it very clearly, and bursts of violent and clear vibration came from their feet.


    "Earthquake!" someone shouted in a panic.


    Screams suddenly rose everywhere. This panic caused panic among the crowd. Everyone knew that their current location was the basement of the villa group. If they could not escape in time after the earthquake, it would become a huge tomb and bury everyone!


    "It''s not an earthquake, everyone calm down!" the old man breathed out and drank. Although the scene was very noisy, the old man''s voice was clearly transmitted into everyone''s ears. The old man''s voice was not high, as if it had the function of soothing people''s heart. The panic of the masses was soothed by the old man''s soft drink.


    With the old man''s soft voice, the panic of the onlookers gradually stabilized.


    The old man is right. It''s really not an earthquake. The fine and violent vibration simply lasted four or five seconds and disappeared completely.


    Since it''s not an earthquake, it can only be a possibility. Everything just now should be made by the man in black in the challenge arena.


    After the panic, the crowd looked at the challenge arena again. They saw that the floating dust scattered around, and the circular challenge arena, which was about two feet higher than the ground... Was like cutting tofu with a knife. It was centered on black clothes and directly lowered a section!


    It can''t be said that it''s a little lower out of thin air. Those missing parts turn into fine dust powder under the stamp of the man in black!


    "This guy... Is he still human? Can this be done by manpower alone?" at the moment, everyone who saw this scene showed an extremely surprised look on his face, staring at the challenge arena that seemed to be cut down, and his face showed an extremely frightened and frightened look.


    Although after auditions and several rounds of challenge arena promotion, the mysterious man in black broke into the top 16 all the way, in the eyes of the ordinary audience, they actually didn''t see how terrible the man in black was. They just felt that this man was very powerful and should compete with the old man, but if they were against the overlord, they would be defeated completely.


    But at this time, the audience with this idea looked at the great power of the man in black on the challenge arena. Their ideas could not help shaking. Can the overlord do this?


    Someone cast his eyes on the overlord not far away. At this time, the overlord had no expression on his face. He stared at the back of the man in black on the challenge arena like a sculpture for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, the overlord''s behavior was beyond the expectations of all the audience who secretly paid attention to him. The overlord didn''t say a word, He turned away with a grim face.


    On the challenge arena, the organizer''s staff, who was made gray by the dust all over the sky, showed a frightened expression of extreme fear. His face turned pale and looked at the man in black with trembling. The order ordered by the leader appeared in his mind. Although he was very scared, the staff insisted on his statement and said to the man in Black: "This is the rule of the competition. If you want to fight privately, I''m sorry. I can only cancel your qualification!"


    The man in black looked at the stubborn organizer and didn''t talk to him. Then he directly ignored Zeng Cheng standing in the middle, stared at Hao Chuan and said, "dare you take my hand? Take my hand. No matter what the result is, this matter will be exposed today. Otherwise, even if you are disqualified, I will take your dog''s life."


    Zeng Cheng frowned and was about to speak when Hao Chuan''s voice rang behind him.


    Hao Chuan looked at the man in black and said, "why don''t you dare? Don''t say one palm, even if it''s three, what''s my fear?"


    \

 Chapter 378

    Different from the performance of ordinary audiences, the faces of players such as the elderly and crazy people suddenly became very dignified when they were photographed by the palm of the man in black. They held their breath and dared not breathe.


    On the challenge arena, facing the man in black, Hao Chuan, who seemed to have a light palm, his relaxed body suddenly stretched tightly at this moment.


    At this moment. Hao Chuan had a feeling of being stared at by fierce birds and beasts. In his eyes, this palm was no longer a palm.


    The palm of his hand seemed to really turn into a mighty beast that revealed his fangs. Under the pressure of its momentum, Hao Chuan''s whole body looked very stiff. At this time, his body was like pressing a mountain. Even moving his fingers needed to mobilize all the strength of his whole body.


    Moving his fingers is already a very difficult thing. Therefore, Hao Chuan''s idea of raising his arm can only be the most inspiring and eager fantasy and extravagant hope at the bottom of his heart.


    He stared at the palm of the man in black and photographed it on his chest, but he couldn''t do the slightest evasive action. There was no way. Hao Chuan could only reluctantly mobilize the defense ability of the golden bell jar and concentrate the golden bell jar on his chest. He could only hope to take the terrible palm of the man in black with the defense ability of the golden bell jar.


    This is the defense means Hao Chuan can do to the greatest extent. He has no choice but to obey his fate for the rest.


    The man in black is more powerful than he imagined. He exaggerates a thousand times and a hundred times. Even in Hao Chuan''s opinion, even if the evil spirits of heaven and earth rush over, they may suffer losses with the means shown by the man in black. After all, Hao Chuan felt great pressure from the evil spirits of heaven and earth, but the pressure was not as strong as the man in black in front of him.


    Maybe it''s not for Hao Chuan''s sake. Although Hao Chuan was uncomfortable in front of the evil spirits of heaven and earth, at least he could move freely at will. At this time, facing the man in black, Hao Chuan''s body seemed to be completely fixed. It became an extravagant hope in fantasy to move slightly. This pressure


    No, it''s not pressure! The pressure brought to him by others, no matter how big, will definitely not be so big that he can''t move if he wants to. This is the spiritual power of the man in black, which affects himself invisibly!


    Hao Chuan suddenly woke up. He instantly remembered what he had observed in the confrontation with Ning Tai. At this time, the two were combined. Obviously, the means of the man in black was much stronger than Ning Tai. He was not prepared at all. Hao Chuan was directly hit.


    At this time, the pale palm of the man in black almost touched Hao Chuan''s chest. The extremely concentrated golden bell jar ability on his chest burst out a faint golden light and began to defend independently.


    Hao Chuan, who woke up, didn''t look at the pale palm that had touched his chest. Now he can''t even close his eyes. He can only try his best to stabilize his mind, concentrate his thoughts as much as possible, and force his spirit to be concise and full. When his state of mind becomes ancient well without waves, although the palm of the man in black has been pasted on his chest, Although Hao Chuan still felt that his body was as stiff as a stone, the degree of stiffness was obviously not as severe as that just now.


    Although the internal force attached to the golden bell mask is consumed rapidly, seeing the palm of the man in black, he is about to make close contact with his chest through the protective film of the golden bell mask. Hao Chuan feels that his puppet like body suddenly moves. Although it is still far less flexible than usual, it can at least move.


    At this time, Hao Chuan could not do other blocking actions. Hao Chuan made a quick decision and directly leaned back and fell down. Hao Chuan''s sudden backward falling action was equivalent to pulling away from the palm of the man in black. When the palm of the man in black was about to completely touch his chest, Hao Chuan''s falling action quickly separated them after a brief contact.


    In the eyes of the onlookers outside the challenge arena, the scene just now was that the man in black simply patted Hao Chuan''s palm, while Hao Chuan stood there blankly without any action. Then when the man in black''s palm just touched his chest, Hao Chuan suddenly leaned back and fell.


    In the eyes of outsiders, all this is completely inexplicable. They don''t know what happened in it, and they don''t have the strength and idea to investigate the truth. Anyway, those who don''t understand it very well have a unified expression of doubt on their faces, It directly shows their real thoughts in their hearts: This is... Too childish?!


    No matter what the onlookers think, and whether the process is a real child''s play or not, Hao Chuan, who fell to the ground, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart, although his head hurts on the ground.


    After avoiding this slap, it seems that the man in black obeyed what he said earlier. At least he didn''t rush up and throw a second slap to Hao Chuan. At least the strange power bound to Hao Chuan disappeared with the end of the man in black''s attack.


    Now Hao Chuan has regained control of his body. The relaxed, arm like feeling of Ruyi is really too comfortable. He feels the wonderful feeling that his body is controlled by his brain. If the situation is not appropriate, otherwise, Hao Chuan is comfortable and afraid to moan.


    "Talent is good, but it''s a pity that you and I are two people after all. See you in the real challenge arena." the man in Black said a word to Hao Chuan lying on the ground. His tone was very calm and almost had no fluctuation. After saying that, the man in black looked like nothing had happened and directly mentioned Ning Sanyan. Ning Tai turned out of the challenge arena and walked towards the exit of the hall.


    But no one saw the man in black who covered his face. At this time, there was an extremely strange smile on his face, as if some interesting idea had succeeded. At the same time, in his eyes, there was a cruel light, with a deep chill flashing


    "Are you all right, Hao Chuan? Why did you suddenly stand there and don''t move just now? This man in black, is he really so terrible?" Zeng Cheng said more and more. Although he was in the challenge arena just now and watched the scene from a close distance, Zeng Cheng''s skills were taught by Hao Chuan. Therefore, the hidden danger just now, Zeng Cheng didn''t see much from it.

 Chapter 379

    At the moment, Hao Chuan is still lying on the ground, keeping the action when he just contacted the ground, and his chest is shrinking violently. When the pressure is gone, Hao Chuan is shocked to find that it is only a short time. His back has produced a layer of cold sweat and soaked his clothes.


    Hearing Zeng Cheng''s words of concern, Hao Chuan gasped. The situation just now is more than dangerous and terrible. Can you simply describe it? If he hadn''t awakened at the last moment, he might have directly turned into a corpse under the pale palm of the man in black.


    Hao Chuan himself has experienced the abnormal protective power of the golden bell jar several times. What''s more, under Hao Chuan''s hard practice, the protection ability of the current Golden Bell mask has been greatly improved than before. Even so, when Hao Chuan compresses the ability of the golden bell mask to the chest, it still dissolves quickly in the face of the seemingly light palm of the man in black, and can''t support it for too long.


    This is still blocked by the golden bell mask. If Hao Chuan wakes up slowly and waits for the terrible palm of the man in black to stick directly to his chest... At the thought of the more terrible and powerful power contained in the single palm of the man in black, Hao Chuan can''t help shivering smartly.


    Until this time, his heart was beating vigorously. Who could have thought that the real situation was so dangerous in the eyes of outsiders?


    In the exclusive rest villa area of the people in black, Ning Sanyan had woken up at this time.


    Ning San''s eyes seemed to have had an extremely terrible nightmare. He sat up and saw his son Ning Tai''s body next to him. Ning San''s face showed strong sadness.


    He looked at the man in black standing in the dark corner with a look of expectation on his face. He immediately knelt down in the direction of the man in black, knocked his face three times, and begged: "Sir, please save my son. You have great powers. You must have a way, right?"


    Ning San''s eyes looked at the man in black with a look of prayer and expectation. After all, last time he thought his dead son was saved by the man in black. Maybe this time, the situation is the same as last time?


    The man in black had a flat tone and almost no emotion. His face was still blocked with a cloak. Even in front of Ning Sanyan, he never showed his true face.


    "Last time it was a fake death, this time it was a real death. You''re sorry." the man in black shook his head. The vitality in Ning Tai''s body was completely destroyed by Hao Chuan and was not saved at all.


    What the man in Black said directly extinguished the last hope in Ning Sanyan''s heart. He collapsed on the ground. He looked like he was more than ten years old in an instant, with a strong sad look on his face. The tragedy of white haired people sending black haired people made Ning Sanyan''s eyes red and become a parent. Even if he was hard hearted, there would always be a soft place, Keep it for someone.


    "What about Hao Chuan, sir, did you kill Hao Chuan?" after a long time, Ning Sanyan restrained his sadness. The sad look on his face was replaced by extremely strong hatred.


    "No." the man in black simply told Ning Sanyan the process and said, "I can''t destroy the organization''s plan by killing Hao Chuan. However, you don''t have to worry. Hao Chuan will die sooner or later. What''s more, how can he really avoid me with Hao Chuan? It must be hard for him now?"


    Although the tone of the man in black revealed a sense of commitment, he didn''t say a word to Ning Sanyan, that is, Hao Chuan really avoided his palm with his own strength. Although Hao Chuan did not avoid completely, it is an indisputable fact that Hao Chuan escaped his life under the hands of the people in black.


    Of course, with the terror ability of the man in black, he only needed to come forward to kill Hao Chuan. It was too easy. However, the man in black can''t take this risk, because he can see that with the relationship between Hao Chuan and the young man named Zeng Cheng on the stage, if he kills Hao Chuan on the spot, his qualification for this competition will be cancelled. In this case, he will not be able to complete the task of looting money entrusted to him by the organization. Therefore, the man in black is happy to see this result at present.


    On the challenge arena that was basically destroyed by the man in black, Hao Chuan smiled bitterly and said, "if you happen to meet this terrible man in black in the next round of promotion, you can experience the terrible scene we have just faced. Shit, how can people be so terrible? This mysterious guy is like a devil!" after a simple fight with the man in black, Hao Chuan''s true evaluation of the man in black from the bottom of his heart.


    "You can''t promise to take his hand. If he really dares to mess around, hum!" Zeng Cheng said, with a trace of cold killing on his face. Obviously, he should have a way to deal with the man in black.


    Hao Chuan was surprised by Zeng Cheng''s statement. He heard that when Zeng Cheng said this, his tone revealed a strong confidence. However, Hao Chuan didn''t ask more. Everyone has their own secrets. If Zeng Cheng is willing to say it, he will tell him.


    Hao Chuan said with a bitter smile, "I want to say no, but I can''t do it."


    "What are you afraid of? If he dares to mess around, I guarantee he can''t afford it." the sense of confidence in Zeng Cheng''s words is stronger. I don''t know what he has to rely on. After the man in black shows such an inhuman means, Zeng Cheng can still be so confident. I can only say that the water behind Zeng Cheng is too deep.


    "Not afraid. In your opinion, the man in black stamped on the challenge arena. Why did he do this? Do you really think he was venting his dissatisfaction?" Hao Chuan asked Zeng Cheng with a bitter smile.


    Without waiting for Zeng Cheng to answer, Hao Chuan continued: "In my opinion, he has two purposes. First, he wants to demonstrate, but I don''t know who the object of the demonstration is, but it''s definitely not me, because I''m not his opponent at all with my current ability. Second... The man in black wants to plant a seed in the hearts of me and the person who is the object of his demonstration. He is afraid of him. Facing him, he doesn''t dare to have anything Hands, thoughts, seeds of * *, this mysterious guy, has a lot of thoughts. "


    "So complicated?" Zeng Cheng was a little dizzy. He didn''t like these intrigues.


    "It was so complicated that he almost succeeded. Fortunately, in the end, I......" Hao chuanzheng said, his body suddenly twitched uncontrollably!

 Chapter 380

    "What''s the matter with you, Hao Chuan?!" Zeng Cheng saw that Hao Chuan suddenly stopped talking. The whole person shook into a ball. His body and limbs curled together, shivering, and bursts of cold air came out of his mouth. It looked very strange.


    "Cold... Cold... Help me back to the lounge..." Hao Chuan''s face turned blue, his lips purple, a refreshing cold, without any sign, rushed out.


    Zeng Cheng quickly bent down and reached out to grab Hao Chuan''s shoulder. Just when his fingertips touched Hao Chuan''s clothes, his fingers suddenly felt a sharp tingling. It was cold, so cold! Zeng Cheng couldn''t help crying out. He hurriedly covered his palms with his internal power, which made him feel a little better.


    Even so, holding Hao Chuan, Zeng Cheng felt that he was holding not a person, but an ice block emitting severe cold. Looking at Hao Chuan shivering, Zeng Cheng felt chilly in his heart.


    "Fat man, brother Feng, you wait here for the lottery results. I''ll help Hao Chuan back to the lounge first." Zeng Cheng hurriedly ordered, holding Hao Chuan and speeding up the speed. A large number of onlookers had noticed the abnormality of Hao Chuan, and whispered in the hall.


    The fat man and Feng Tianrui looked at each other. The fat man couldn''t help shouting: "young master..."


    But Zeng Cheng didn''t have time to talk to the fat man and helped Hao Chuan out of the hall. Zeng Cheng directly picked Hao Chuan up and rushed back to his lounge with Hao Chuan. It took only about three minutes, but in these three minutes, the domineering cold in Hao Chuan''s body spread out, and there was a layer of frost on his clothes.


    Zeng Cheng couldn''t think of a better way to keep warm. He had to take Hao Chuan to his bedroom and wrap Hao Chuan''s body tightly like zongzi. After all this, looking at Hao Chuan with frost on his face and hair, Zeng Cheng was worried and his face became gloomy. Needless to say, It must have been the hands and feet made by the man in black on Hao Chuan just now.


    Zeng Cheng''s face showed senleng''s murderous intention. He touched the phone and was about to order something. Seeing Hao Chuan who was already in a coma, he seemed to suddenly wake up and sit up with trembling knees


    In the lounge of Ning Sanyan and the man in black, they have received the news that Hao Chuan''s body is in a strange condition.


    "Sir, is this your secret means?"


    "Yes, how could he completely avoid my palm with his little tripod Kung Fu? Since he can''t avoid it, it depends on his nature whether he is dead or alive." the man in black seems to be muttering to himself and answering Ning Sanyan''s question. There is an extremely cold smile in his tone.


    "Well, thank you very much, sir. After returning to Songhai City, I will try my best to cooperate with your plan!" Ning Sanyan is very confident in the people in black. He knows that Hao Chuan''s suffering will not be as simple as the people in black. In his eyes, Hao Chuan and Feng Tianrui must die, but let them die simply. Ning Sanyan is still a little unwilling. Now in his head, A series of torture methods have emerged


    The draw result of eight into four in the promotion competition has come out. The madman has some contradictions in his heart. His opponent in the next round of promotion competition is Hao Chuan.


    According to the madman''s idea, if he didn''t meet Hao Chuan, it would be all right. If he met Hao Chuan... He planned to vote. After all, in the previous promotion game, Hao Chuan and the cold youth, the madman knew that he had already implicitly fought with Hao Chuan in that game, so he intended to vote. However, Hao Chuan''s body now seems to have some unexpected conditions, which makes the madman''s inner thoughts change unconsciously.


    In Zeng Cheng''s lounge, the fat man who got the results of the lottery has come together with Feng Tianrui.


    They didn''t enter the bedroom. The chill emanating from Hao Chuan was too strong. Now the bedroom has become an ice cellar. The three of them stood three meters outside the door. At such a distance, the three still felt bursts of bone chilling, which shocked Zeng Chengsan.


    Zeng Cheng''s opponent in the next round of promotion is overlord. Seeing this result, Zeng Cheng was silent and knew that the itinerary of his underground black martial arts competition was basically over.


    The remaining two groups, in Zeng Cheng''s view, have no suspense. The promotion opponent of the man in black is the Ripper, and the promotion opponent of the old man is even worse. He is just a player in the middle of the last top 50. In this way, the promotion of the man in black and the old man is basically a certainty.


    Now the only suspense is Hao Chuan and madman. Who in this group will be promoted? With Hao Chuan''s physical condition, the discussion seems to become interesting.


    As if in the bedroom of the ice cellar, Hao Chuan was suffering from extreme pain at this time.


    There is nothing else in his consciousness, just a word, cold! This cold feeling, which seemed to burst out violently from the depths of his soul, even once plunged Hao Chuan into a brief coma.


    This is a completely extraordinary cold. Although the soul can''t be touched or seen, Hao Chuan has a feeling that his soul will be frozen and stiff in his heart.


    It''s too cold. It''s as if it comes from hell. The extreme cold makes Hao Chuan suffer. This feeling is too painful. Hao Chuan even thinks of dying. But at the moment, even death has become an extravagant hope.


    Hao Chuan didn''t want to use the abdominal air mass to control the cold, but he couldn''t mobilize it at all. Under this extremely fierce cold attack, the air mass in his abdomen seemed to solidify and freeze directly. It was like being frozen directly and completely frozen.


    Now Hao Chuan''s consciousness is on the verge of coma. He still fantasizes that the system can help him at a critical time, but... There is no response from the system. Hao Chuan''s consciousness is cold and fuzzy. He feels that he is really dying. He cares about the final fuzzy stage. A series of frozen scenes appear in Hao Chuan''s mind, There are Tang Shiqi, MI Sisi, Feng Xin, and then some of his friends. Finally, AI Shanshan appeared.


    Hao Chuan''s memory is finally fixed in this scene like an ice sculpture


    I don''t know how long he was in a coma. When he woke up again, Hao Chuan didn''t even know whether he was dead or alive. Just, whether he was dead or alive, at least in his perception, the cold feeling that made him miserable disappeared.

 Chapter 381

    The body finally has consciousness, and the whole body is warm. This feeling of warmth like spring is really wonderful.


    Hao Chuan groaned comfortably and tried to open his eyes. The scene in his eyes let Hao Chuan know that he was not dead because he was still in Zeng Cheng''s bedroom.


    However, Hao Chuan didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. In his heart, the cold feeling seemed to last for a century. Now he was wrapped up in this warm feeling. This huge contrast seemed to have crossed from one ice age to another. All this seemed very vain, It''s like having a dream.


    Only after experiencing and losing something will people know how to cherish it later.


    Hao Chuan had never personally felt this bitter feeling before. He had no special idea in his heart. At the moment, after personally experiencing the cold that can kill people, Hao Chuan suddenly found that it was such a wonderful thing for his body to survive at normal temperature.


    Hao Chuan quietly enjoyed this wonderful and sufficient feeling for a while, and then he began to observe his body, because he found that after waking up from a coma, his body seemed to have undergone some special changes. This feeling was difficult to capture, some swelling and some mystery. It really made Hao Chuan describe it, and he couldn''t find a suitable word to describe it.


    When he saw his abdomen, Hao Chuan opened his mouth. It was so unexpected and surprising. I don''t know what happened to the air mass in his abdomen. The volume was more than twice that before he was unconscious. No wonder he felt a little swollen, as if he had eaten too much.


    The air mass suddenly expanded so much, and it was a change without his knowledge. His leading consciousness had not adapted to this change, which made Hao Chuan feel that his body was swollen.


    At the same time, the color of this air mass has also changed.


    In the past, the air mass was only a monotonous cyan, but now it has grown more than twice. It is no longer a single color. It is somewhat similar to the black-and-white color of Yin-Yang fish, but the color of the air mass in Hao Chuan''s body is not black-and-white, but cyan and white. Cyan and white are clearly arranged at both ends of the air mass, each occupying one side, and are running slowly and solidly.


    After observing the changes of abdominal air mass, Hao Chuan followed the operation sequence of air mass and carefully investigated the internal organs of his body. He could clearly see that the crisscross meridians in his body were thick, and he could also clearly feel that his body organs had been strengthened, which was more than one level stronger than the previous body strength.


    What surprised and puzzled Hao Chuan most was that he found that his head had changed a lot from before. This is not to say that Hao Chuan''s appearance has undergone earth shaking changes. This change refers to the changes inside his mind.


    Hao Chuan found that there was a black ball object in his brain. Hao Chuan didn''t know what it was, what its specific function was, whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, and how it appeared in his mind. Anyway, after waking up from a coma, A sense of strangeness suddenly appeared in Hao Chuan''s heart.


    Strange to himself and the world, he found that all these things that happened to him, including the existence of the system, were so incredible that there was no way to explain them with common sense.


    System... Thinking of the system, Hao Chuan suddenly came up with an idea. Did the system take the initiative to help him after he fell into a coma?


    Although he felt unlikely, Hao Chuan still entered the system with the idea of verification.


    "System, are you there? Come out quickly. I have a question to ask." although the current system has become very strange, Hao Chuan still maintains his old habit. As soon as he enters the system, he directly opens his voice and yells.


    The appearance of the system in front of Hao Chuan is still based on Hao Chuan''s body, but what makes Hao Chuan''s heart cold is that the system is extremely abnormal and has made a female version of Hao Chuan come out. Isn''t she beautiful? Hao Chuan doesn''t intend to evaluate it, but this figure... Seriously, Hao Chuan has an impulse to shed nosebleed after watching it.


    This extremely strange feeling made Hao Chuan very uncomfortable.


    He stared at the female version of himself made by the system and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he couldn''t help asking, "aren''t there many peerless beauties in your database? Why do you have to use my appearance? It looks... It''s disgusting!"


    "I''d love to. Can you manage?" the system rolled its eyes, but it made Hao Chuan secretly wonder that after the system came out this time, its attitude towards him was suddenly much better. If it had been put in the past, after Hao Chuan asked such a nutritional problem, the system would have snapped and scolded.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" to Hao Chuan''s surprise, the system not only didn''t scold himself angrily, but also vaguely revealed a taste of respect. What''s the matter with this guy? Has the menopause passed?


    This idea just came out of his mind. Hao Chuan stared directly at the system. Hao Chuan couldn''t help but be happy. He sighed in his heart, "the menopause is still there. It''s not over." however, in order to prevent the system from getting angry, Hao Chuan quickly changed the topic and asked: "Have you seen what''s happening in my body? What''s going on? Did you help me get rid of the cold?"


    "No." the system was silent for a moment, looked at Hao Chuan with a complicated face and said: "It''s not my hand, and I can''t intervene. One more thing, the cold in your body has not been removed, but integrated with your internal power. Because of this, your internal power accumulation is almost enough. Now you''re only the last step. As long as you complete this step, you will be one of the best experts in the ancient martial arts world."


    "So awesome?!" Hao Chuan looked at the system and asked in surprise: "What''s the last step? How can I break through? Also, since you didn''t do it, how can the hidden danger of cold left by people in black integrate with my body? I can feel that this cold can really kill me, and the internal force in my body is essentially different from this cold, so it shouldn''t integrate?"

 Chapter 382

    "In the last step, you can only understand how to make a breakthrough by yourself. No one can help you. As for who made the hand..." the system was silent again. It seemed that it was organizing the language and brewing for a long time. The system looked at Hao Chuan and said, "it was the hand of the box, or what was in the box, that saved your life at the critical time."


    "Box?!" Hao Chuan suddenly remembered the master of tianxie Disha in his mind, who claimed to be the closest to heaven. He gave himself a box that could not be opened that day, and said that the box would be opened by himself when it needed to be opened. At that time, Hao Chuan didn''t take it seriously. After all, this statement was too mysterious. Although so many strange things happened to him, Hao Chuan still didn''t believe in ghosts and other things.


    He also looked at the box carefully. It was really just a box, not a refined thing. How could he open it by himself?


    However, after listening to what the system said to him, Hao Chuan''s unswerving materialist concept in his heart couldn''t help shaking. He looked at the system, swallowed his saliva, and couldn''t help asking, "how on earth did the box open by itself? Did there really happen a ghost in this world?"


    Under Hao Chuan''s stupid question, the system finally revealed its nature. It directly threw Hao Chuan a big white eye and disdained to ridicule: "Nonsense, there are no absurd things like ghosts and elves in the world. The reason why the box opens itself is that the box contains seeds, or the box itself is the shell of some magical seeds. When encountering some special stimulation, the seeds naturally break out of the cocoon. I explain this. You should understand what I mean?"


    Seeing Hao Chuan''s confused expression on his face, the system had to sigh helplessly and continued: "the next thing, you need to charge extra, twenty points, do you want to listen?! forget it, I''d better deduct your points directly." then, after waving a big hand, the system began to tell Hao Chuan again.


    Although Hao Chuan was dissatisfied with the banditry of the system, after listening to what the system said, Hao Chuan suddenly felt that these twenty points were worth the money.


    The system told him a secret script about the ancient martial arts world. When he could cultivate internal power in the past, there was a kind of magical fruit called Bodhi fruit. It is difficult to produce one in a thousand years. Anyone who can get the Bodhi fruit and successfully open the Bodhi fruit will become the overlord of the ancient martial arts world. The box given to Hao Chuan by the master of tianxie Disha is difficult to produce in a thousand years A Bodhi fruit!


    According to the system, the growth conditions of this fruit are extremely harsh, including environment, climate, terrain and so on. However, even the system with profound knowledge only knows about the effectiveness of this Bodhi fruit, and the system is not clear. Finally, the summary is to the effect that this fruit is quite powerful.


    After listening to the system, Hao Chuan, who was full of worries, had no other problems. He quit the system and searched on his body. As expected, the box disappeared out of thin air, leaving no residue.


    He had a new question in his mind. Since the Bodhi fruit works so against the sky, why would the man closest to the sky give the Bodhi fruit to himself for no reason?


    It''s always hard to guess when an expert acts. Anyway, this man is equivalent to indirectly saving his life and sending him a great fortune. In Hao Chuan''s heart, he is full of gratitude to the tall and thin man at this time.


    Put down his mind, Hao Chuan devoted himself to the inside of his body. He wanted to try to find the breakthrough opportunity mentioned by the system, but he tossed around for about two hours and couldn''t find his head at all.


    Hao Chuan sighed and thought that maybe it was because the time had not come, so he simply didn''t care. Instead, he didn''t go out of the bedroom immediately, but spent nearly an hour to get familiar with his body after the great changes. Now, Hao Chuan has no sense of distant powerlessness for the mysterious man in black.


    He was even full of confidence and thought secretly: "I''m a super lucky man for thousands of years. Even the Bodhi fruit that is difficult to produce for thousands of years has been successfully opened by me. I''m afraid I can''t take you, a hiding rat?"


    Outside the bedroom, Zeng Cheng, who was waiting anxiously, was very happy to see Hao Chuan come out in full spirit. Hao Chuan was fine. For Zeng Cheng, it was great news.


    The next day''s top eight promotion competition seemed to be the time for the strong and strong duel. In fact, it was nothing to see. The overlord duel had become this one. The overlord showed his domineering spirit and met Zeng Cheng hard. Even if he had internal power, Zeng Cheng couldn''t carry the seemingly thin overlord and was suddenly knocked away.


    The black man''s opponent, the Ripper, after seeing the combat power shown by the black man, the Ripper resolutely confessed and did not even have the courage to play, and directly conceded defeat off the court.


    The old man was promoted to the top four without accident. The rest is the battle between Hao Chuan and the madman.


    Originally, the madman saw Hao Chuan''s body yesterday and seemed to have some bad changes. After he saw Hao Chuan''s energetic appearance on the challenge arena today, although the madman wanted to fight, considering Zeng Cheng''s real relationship with Hao Chuan and Zeng Cheng''s reason why he decided to participate in this black martial arts competition Because after that, although the madman took to the challenge arena, he didn''t fight with Hao Chuan, but directly voted after he came to the stage.


    In this way, eight into four ends in the atmosphere of thunder and little rain.


    The next step is the draw for the four in two qualifying competition. For the audience, the real brilliance did not begin until this time, because the remaining four players showed something very interesting. In their view, Hao Chuan and the old man should have little chance in the final final. Everyone is looking forward to the final duel between the mysterious man in black and the overlord.


    The organizers obviously caught the audience''s heart that they wanted to watch the competition. They didn''t mess with this round of lottery. After the results came out, almost all those who wanted to see the excitement were very satisfied. Hao Chuan fought against the overlord and the man in black against the old man.


    In the afternoon, the four into two challenge arena promotion competition was held as scheduled.


    But for the audience, there is basically no suspense about the promotion of the two challenge arenas. Because they have decided that the final champion must be determined between the man in black and the overlord.

 Chapter 383

    In order to maximize the interests of the betting amount, the organizers specially divided it into front and back games.


    The strength shown by the man in black was too incredible. Although he only participated in the underground black martial arts competition for the first time, he was optimistic about his voice, but it was slightly higher than the previous champion overlord. Therefore, the organizers responded to the public opinion and put the duel between Hao Chuan and overlord in the front and took the lead in warming up.


    The two contestants have not yet entered the challenge arena. Under the challenge arena, cheers and screams have been heard everywhere, and deafening waves filled every corner of the hall.


    "Brother Hao Chuan, come on! Although I''m not optimistic about you, I still invested 10000 in you. I support you with action!" the fat man hugged Hao Chuan and patted him on the shoulder to cheer him up.


    Feng Tianrui listened to what the fat man said, couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "I saw with my own eyes that you invested 100 million in the overlord..."


    A look of embarrassment flashed across the face of the fat man who was demolished by Feng Tianrui, but his face was thicker than the walls and corners. Looking at Hao Chuan, he said with a dry smile: "although I support you in my heart, the fat man is tight. He just makes two pocket money to supplement his family. There''s no other meaning, ha ha."


    Hao Chuan directly threw away the shameless fat man and turned to the challenge arena. Facing the challenge arena, Hao Chuan suddenly turned back and smiled at the fat man and said, "fat man, I''ll tell you some bad news. If there''s no accident, your 100 million is afraid to contribute to the organizer."


    "What?" the fat man was stunned. He just wanted Hao Chuan to make it clear, but Hao Chuan twisted his ass, jumped into the challenge arena, waved his arms, began to greet the dense audience under the stage, and directly threw the fat man behind his head.


    "Boss, what does Hao Chuan mean?" the fat man''s facial features tangled together.


    Zeng Cheng squinted at the fat man, pursed at the corners of his mouth, outlined an angle if there was nothing, held a smile, and said solemnly: "it''s not interesting, but I invested 200 million in Hao Chuan, and Hao Chuan himself was more cruel. He invested 500 million, that''s so simple."


    "Ah? Brother Feng, what about you? You must be on the same line with me, right?" just as Xu Chao knows Zeng Cheng, the fat man knows Zeng Cheng too deeply. He knows that Zeng Cheng almost never gambles. Unless he thinks it''s safe, he will invest a sum of money and earn two pocket money.


    After listening to what Zeng Cheng said, the fat man felt a sense of less than a second in his heart. His small eyes stared at Feng Tianrui who had just demolished his platform, hoping that Feng Tianrui could bring him some confidence.


    Feng Tianrui spread out his palm, shrugged his shoulders, and said innocently, "I''m in the same camp as Hao Chuan, and I will naturally support him. The bet amount is not much, that is, it''s the same as you."


    "Well, don''t regret..." the fat on the fat man''s face trembled, suddenly shook his arms and shouted: "come on, Overlord, turn over Hao Chuan!"


    "I''ll go!" without looking back, Zeng Cheng slapped the fat man''s brain bag directly. He was completely speechless for the obscene fat man who had no lower limit.


    Hao Chuan didn''t wait long. The thin looking overlord also slowly stepped onto the challenge arena.


    Overlord''s figure doesn''t match his name. At the beginning, Hao Chuan couldn''t figure out how this thin guy could be respected as the overlord by everyone?


    In these qualifying games, Overlord basically didn''t play much, because he met several of his opponents in the draw and chose to give up without exception. Only in the game of eight into four, Zeng Cheng with deep identity and background became a challenge arena and made a hand with the overlord, but even with Zeng Cheng''s current fighting level, he could not stop the overlord''s attack.


    From this game and the previous moves of overlord in the challenge arena, Overlord also belongs to a typical power player. But his strength is much higher than that of another power player, the Ripper, which is hard to imagine.


    After all, overlord''s figure is limited there. His figure makes it difficult to connect strength with him.


    The overlord looked at Hao Chuan calmly. His eyes hardly fluctuated. He stared at Hao Chuan. His voice had a hoarse magnetism and said, "you are my sharpener. I am destined to win this war."


    "Grindstone? It seems that you haven''t accumulated enough confidence to fight the people in black until now. You will lose with the three words of grindstone!" Hao Chuan said with a smile, staring into the overlord''s eyes.


    Only when the weak challenge the strong, will they accumulate their fighting spirit through one grindstone after another. Obviously, the overlord has not reached a peak so far.


    Unlike Hao Chuan, he took the palm of the man in black, which was equivalent to making a hand with the man in black. Although the man in black left a secret move on him, the unexpected opening of Bodhi fruit increased Hao Chuan''s strength. Now even if the man in black stood in front of him, Hao Chuan also had enough confidence to deal with it. Therefore, when the overlord said three words that obviously needed to accumulate war intention, in Hao Chuan''s heart, Overlord is completely not worried.


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight!" overlord is not a person who likes to show off his tongue. He feels that he is going to burn up. The surging war spirit has made him feel like he can''t stop.


    He burst out and his fists rotated like an electric drill. This is a very rare spiral force. With the crazy agitation of his fists, an extremely terrible suction was derived out of thin air.


    At the same time, the overlord moved. At this moment, he was as concise as a mountain. In the eyes of others, no one would think that he would talk about his body. At this time, the overwhelming momentum of the overlord broke out, setting off his posture as tall and straight as a peak!


    This is the overlord''s extremely cohesive blow, and it is also the most powerful blow he can make so far. This is the consistent style of overlord. The lion and the rabbit still need to do their best. The first move, Overlord will do his best.


    "Good!" Hao Chuan clearly felt that his fists like overlord''s electric drill contained great strength. He didn''t shrink back at all, but his heart was filled with an extremely excited mood.


    Hao Chuan held his fists directly, and his body also exuded a man''s unique hardness. He took the initiative to welcome the overlord''s fists.


    This is a contest between men. There is no intrigue or intrigue. It is a simple power, a simple strength competition, without any tricks. Just like the tip of a needle against the wheat awn, the two hit together!

 Chapter 384

    Boom!


    With their fists touching, a loud noise came out.


    This is a hard fight between two men, and the effect is immediate.


    Hao Chuan retreated six or seven steps in succession. His body almost touched the fence of the challenge arena. Then he stopped. The overlord, under the fierce collision of the four fists, was directly hit by Hao Chuan''s fists and flew out. The overlord was still flying backwards in the air, making a crackling sound all over his body.


    Like firecrackers, this is under the great force, the overlord''s bones break because he can''t bear the huge pressure.


    It''s just a simple blow. Both sides win and lose.


    All the people who saw this scene showed an incredulous look on their faces. Overlord, that''s overlord! Majestic overlord, which player had to retreat when he met him?


    The overlord was born. Except that the old man could fight with the overlord in the challenge arena and successfully retreat, other players, without exception, met the king of hell on the spot.


    But at this moment, clearly they are optimistic about the overlord, which is clearly the most persuasive attack method of the overlord. However, the final result was beyond everyone''s expectation, and the overlord was defeated miserably!


    "No... impossible! Hao Chuan... Not so strong!" the Ripper who had fought with Hao Chuan was standing under the challenge arena and staring at the scene. His eyes were as big as those of monsters, showing an extremely incredible violent expression.


    The old man''s eyes flickered, and his face changed dramatically. At this moment, Hao Chuan seemed to have completely changed himself in his eyes. His posture suddenly became very tall in the old man''s eyes. With this hard blow alone, the old man knew that even if he was against Hao Chuan, he was not Hao Chuan''s opponent at all because of the absolute power that Hao Chuan had just demonstrated in the duel with the overlord.


    This makes the old man who has always claimed to be superior in front of Hao Chuan and others feel very uncomfortable. He suddenly sounded. When the underground black martial arts competition just entered the audition stage, Overlord commented on the players of this session that the first three will change.


    At that time, including the old man, all the top 50 players who heard this thought that overlord exaggerated. But seeing this scene, the old man suddenly found that the gap between him and the overlord was far more than the gap between them in the challenge arena. In terms of vision, he also had a big gap with the overlord.


    The man in black, as if frozen, stood there, facing the direction of the challenge arena. His face was covered by a cloak, and outsiders could not see his specific expression at this time. However, all the audience who paid attention to the man in black found that there was a change in the man in black. His relaxed body was staring at the challenge arena at the moment, Suddenly he tightened up. Obviously, it was only this blow that Hao Chuan showed, which had aroused the vigilance of people in black!


    In a basement, when Hao Chuan and ruthless youth entered the competition, the competition got the secret attention of this mysterious basement research room.


    When Dang Haochuan and Overlord stood in the challenge arena, the figures jumping on the screen in front of the researcher showed that overlord''s condition was normal.


    The dignified general level figure stood here again with several people. The researcher in front of the display screen vowed to the general: "the overlord''s data can no longer be normal. His data level at this time is more than 30 times that of ordinary people. Even if he faces the people coming out of that place, he will never be inferior..."


    "I don''t want them to compare with ordinary people. The emergence of overlord is deliberately created by the government in order to suppress these ancient martial arts experts. Just tell me, what''s the data compared with this young man named Hao Chuan?"


    "Hao Chuan''s data was recorded by the system when he competed with us on the 3rd last time. Compared with the data recorded and estimated by the system before, Overlord was at least five times stronger. But it is estimated that with the passage of time, especially Hao Chuan''s age is still very young, he is likely to continue to grow up. Therefore, I give him a higher estimate. Even so, overlord is at least better About three times better than Hao Chuan... "


    He also told the general that the overlord had taken the lead in moving in the challenge arena. A tense atmosphere spread out. Although the researchers were full of confidence when they talked about it, he was also nervous at the beginning of the game. With the fist technique like overlord electric drill, their faces, including the general, showed a crazy look. This is the sign of their successful research. Across the screen, They all seemed to feel how amazing the terrible suction caused by the rapidly rotating fists


    When the overlord rushed towards Hao Chuan like a prehistoric beast, waving his fist, the researchers in the research room almost gathered around at the same time. They subconsciously thought that under the fierce and powerful impact of the overlord, Hao Chuan opposite would be like a piece of paper man, and there would be no residue left.


    But here, the results that shocked everyone were much higher and stronger than the shock of the onlookers at the scene of the game.


    Overlord is their most successful finished product over the years. It is an unprecedented number one. Even subsequent R & D is based on overlord


    But now, the despot''s tragic defeat without suspense seems to have directly sworn in the failure of the mysterious research room. All the staff, including the general, are pale and staring at the blackened screen. This scene appeared once last time, when the cold young man was completely destroyed by Hao Chuan, this scene happened on the screen of the research room.


    Now, this extremely similar scene has happened again on the overlord. Everyone can''t accept this extremely unexpected result.


    "Overlord will not be destroyed... He is the most perfect test object. There must be something wrong..." the researcher introduced to the general looked flustered and pounded the machine, as if he could turn the situation around. However, everything he did was in vain, and no miracle happened at all.


    The general''s face was livid. After a long time, he ordered: "the experimental results are not allowed to spread. I think it hasn''t happened. Now, restart the development and research No. 1 Program..." with the general''s order, everyone was busy, as if the scene that caused their panic just now was an illusion.

 Chapter 385

    Ning San looked at this scene with unbelievable eyes. He had participated in several underground black martial arts competition conferences. He was deeply touched by the terror of overlord.


    But at this moment, Hao Chuan''s strength suddenly made Ning Sanyan panic. Why did Hao Chuan suddenly become so strong? Looking at the straight back of the man in black, he couldn''t help asking, "Sir, haven''t you secretly manipulated Hao Chuan''s body? Why did he suddenly..."


    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own opinion." there was still no emotional fluctuation in the man in black''s voice. From beginning to end, there was only one word, cold.


    Ning Sanyan heard the cold words of the man in black. He trembled in his heart and answered respectfully. He didn''t dare to speak.


    Even if I can''t believe the truth, it has already happened. Hao Chuan is promoted to the finals. Although most people can''t think of it, the fact is the fact. Anyway, I have to accept it.


    At this time, the fat man felt that he wanted to break his eggs. Zeng Cheng, Feng Tianrui and Hao Chuan won money. Only he forced him to lose a lot


    "Brother Hao Chuan, in your opinion, who will win the promotion match between the man in black and the old man?" although the fat man was very painful, he still came together curiously. After all, the strength Hao Chuan showed now is enough for the obscene fat man to flatter himself.


    Hao Chuan held back his smile, looked at the fat man with a hard face and said, "it''s needless to say that people in black will win. There''s no suspense."


    In fact, this is also the view of most people at this time. Previously, the man in black struck down Hao Chuan, which is the scene seen by most people. Now, Hao Chuan beat the overlord with another punch. The old man was once the loser of the overlord. In this way, it seems that it is certain that the man in black will win the championship?


    No matter whether the man in black can win the championship or not, in the promotion arena, although the old man tried to perform better, when he really faced the man in black, the old man felt the scene Hao Chuan felt that day. When he faced the man in black, he felt powerless and clumsy as if he were frozen up and down. Then, one move, The man in black only used one move, and the old man was directly hit and flew!


    The man in black who won did not immediately step down from the challenge arena. He directly hooked his fingers to Hao Chuan and said, "Hao Chuan, now come on stage and decide the outcome. Dare you?"


    "What am I afraid of? I dare to announce my appearance and my name. It''s you, rat!" Hao Chuan said with a smile and walked directly to the challenge arena.


    "Wait a minute, you can compete now, but we have to wait for the arrangement of our conference organizers. We need to temporarily increase the betting time..." the monkey''s urgent organizer jumped out. This is a championship competition attracting much attention. If these two people fight without saying a word and they don''t do anything, it will be a huge loss.


    Even the most powerful experts have to make way in front of interests. Hao Chuan and the man in black are in this situation at present. They stare at each other in the challenge arena, but they can''t fight yet. The onlookers under the stage crowded into betting, waving their money and making crazy bets


    Looking at this scene off the stage, Hao Chuan felt that he and the man in black were like the bull in the bullring and the chicken in the chicken ring. Mom, although he had to face this situation twice a day, it was the first time that he was so direct as today. Especially when he heard that most of the people who bought black clothes won, Hao Chuan completely blew up. He breathed out and shouted to Feng Tianrui under the challenge arena: "boss Feng, help me bet 2 billion, buy me and win!"


    Hao Chuan''s wonderful move immediately turned these people who were competing for bets into Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen. According to the normal situation, Hao Chuan was absolutely not allowed to do so. But now the organizers are worried. So many people almost bet on people in black to win the championship, and the balance has long been lost. At this moment, Hao Chuan took the initiative to invest 2 billion, or bet on himself to win. For the organizers, it is a great good thing. Naturally, they will not jump out and obstruct Hao Chuan.


    After the bet, the championship battle between Hao Chuan and the man in black officially began.


    The man in black still adopts the old routine. His spiritual means of influencing people make him come out. The surrounding temperature drops sharply. The challenge arena has been covered with frost, which makes people feel cold.


    Reasonably speaking, Hao Chuan at this time should have been completely suppressed, but Hao Chuan still stood there with his whole body relaxed, as if he was not affected at all. His performance made the eyes of people in black shrink slightly.


    In fact, Hao Chuan himself was surprised at this time. When the challenge arena was covered with frosts, Hao Chuan not only didn''t feel any discomfort, but he had a faint feeling of excitement in his heart. He could clearly perceive that when the man in black produced this cold air, the air mass between green and white in his body, and the white side of his body, the speed of operation obviously accelerated.


    The originally balanced situation seems to be in this cold environment, which makes the white air mass reinforced, and even vaguely suppresses the cyan air mass.


    As for the means of spiritual charm emanating from the man in black, Hao Chuan didn''t feel it at all before, but now, the black spherical object in his head suddenly rotates independently. With the rotation of the black spherical object, Hao Chuan feels as if he is absorbing something in his mind. This feeling is very mysterious.


    As a result, the people in black all made Yin moves, but Hao Chuan didn''t seem to be affected at all. Outsiders naturally didn''t understand this situation, but the people in black were very surprised.


    "What happened to Hao Chuan? Why did his cold suddenly have no effect on him? According to normal conditions, Hao Chuan should be suffering from the cold now? How could he be safe?" the man in black was puzzled. However, he knew in his heart where the real difference between him and Hao Chuan was, that was the richness of internal power, In this regard, people in black have absolute confidence in themselves.


    Since he had made no effort in front of him, although the man in black was confused, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He still shook his hand at Hao Chuan as he did last time.


    What about Hao Chuan?


    Looking at the pale palm of the man in black, he didn''t hesitate. He directly waved his right palm. As in the duel with the overlord, he took the initiative to meet the man in black''s palm.

 Chapter 386

    The man in black was delighted when he saw Hao Chuan''s response. He was very confident. Hao Chuan couldn''t be compared with him in terms of his strong internal power. Although the small means of enchanting people in front did not seem to play any role, the man in black did not take it to heart, because he firmly believed that Hao Chuan had a big gap with him in absolute strength.


    At present, the man in black is very decisive in mobilizing all his internal power, which is contained in his palms. He wants to directly defeat Hao Chuan with absolute strength.


    The two were connected, and the man in black felt that a powerful force came from Hao Chuan''s palm, which was far from what he could resist.


    Aware of the severe crisis, the man in black made a quick decision to forcibly take back the huge strength in his hands and stop fighting with Hao Chuan. However, just when the man in black had this idea in his mind, Hao Chuan''s palms were like bone maggots. They were tightly adhered to the man in black.


    Not only that, Hao Chuan''s huge strength carried by his palm was like Chuanba burst. Taking the two palms of the man in black as the starting point, he directly ferociously and madly poured into the man in black''s body along his arms.


    Puff!


    The man in black looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole man was directly hit and flew out.


    The battle between them lasted less than three minutes from the beginning to the end. The outcome was divided. Hao Chuansheng and the man in black were defeated without suspense!


    This result was beyond everyone''s expectation. From the previous competition between Hao Chuan and the people in black, everyone can see that Hao Chuan is not the opponent of the people in black.


    Therefore, when betting, the vast majority of people choose the mysterious black man with significantly higher strength, but the result is too fast. The enthusiasm of the audience has not reached the peak, but the game is over.


    The man in black lay soft on the challenge arena, his body twitched intermittently, and blood foam overflowed from his mouth. Obviously, this hit hard and hurt his internal organs directly. It looked very miserable.


    Ning Sanyan, standing not far from the challenge arena, looked at the man in black. Under Hao Chuan''s attack, he was defeated without any suspense. In addition to his surprise, when he looked at Hao Chuan, his hatred in his eyes became stronger, but Ning Sanyan could mix up with his current position. Naturally, he was not simple.


    In the past, the man in black was the biggest barrier behind him. Now the backstage is down. Ning Sanyan suddenly understands that Hao Chuan is no longer what he can deal with.


    But his son died. If he didn''t do anything, Ning Sanyan couldn''t swallow it at all. Since he can''t pose a threat to Hao Chuan with his ability, he should first find someone who can provoke him. At the thought of this, his face looked gloomy at the direction where Feng Tianrui was standing, and an idea came out of his heart


    "Why did he suddenly become so powerful?!" at this time, under the challenge arena, seeing this scene, the madman''s eyes tightened. Through the last indirect fight with Hao Chuan, although the madman believes that Hao Chuan is slightly higher than him, he will never be much higher.


    In the view of the madman, Hao Chuan is on the same line with the old man at most, and even his strength is not as good as the old man. Therefore, after four into two and Hao Chuan draws the overlord, the madman thinks Hao Chuan is going to lose.


    However, Hao Chuan directly defeated the overlord, and then the mysterious man in black. This time, the madman once again thought that Hao Chuan was going to lose, because the man in black stamped on the challenge arena, resulting in a hard challenge arena, and the picture of directly lowering one floor was really shocking. What''s more, when Hao Chuan took the palm of the man in black, he showed a great disparity in combat power. No one could imagine. Less than two days later, Hao Chuan suddenly changed into a person and even defeated the strong enemy!


    So far, this underground black martial arts competition is over. Originally, according to the normal situation, there should be another battle, that is, the battle between the old man and the overlord for the third place.


    However, when overlord and Hao Chuan met each other, the whole person was directly abandoned, so the old man took the third place. The man in black saw that he had less gas in and more gas out. He was afraid he would die soon, but his ranking was real. Even if he died, the second place could not be given to the old man. After all, the man in black came with Ning Sanyan. He won the ranking, And the benefits behind it will be counted under Ning Sanyan''s name.


    Because Hao Chuan fought on behalf of Feng Tianrui''s forces, after all the events of the underground black martial arts competition were over, the alliance directly found Feng Tianrui and arranged the handover with him.


    As for the part Hao Chuan won by gambling with the Ripper privately, Hao Chuan gambled with the Ripper in his private name, which has nothing to do with Feng Tianrui. After finishing, Hao Chuan found the Ripper with a smile and said: "The competition is over. Except for the top three, the rest of this underground black martial arts competition should be interval division. You are four to eight, and there should be a lot of rewards. Don''t forget my half!"


    Hao Chuan''s fighting power in the last two games has completely shocked the Ripper, but this matter is really important. His face shows embarrassment. Now he owes a large amount of foreign debt and wants to take money to top his interests, but he is powerless and can''t take so much money.


    When he bet with Hao Chuan at that time, he thought he could win, but who knew he would lose so miserably. Besides, this half of the interest tilt was not comparable to a simple five billion or ten billion, but as much as tens of billions. The biggest problem was that this thing was not his, but organized. Therefore, when Hao Chuan took the initiative to find it and reminded him of the bet, the Ripper immediately There''s a sense of dilemma.


    After a moment of silence, the Ripper looked at Hao Chuan and looked very embarrassed, but Hao Chuan just stared at him. Now the Ripper was really afraid of Hao Chuan, so he had to say, "let me call..."


    "Don''t fight, the organization has approved it. This time you got a favorable interest at the underground black martial arts competition meeting, and you will follow the gambling agreement. Brother Hao Chuan, after this meeting, I don''t know you didn''t want to throw into the court?" a middle-aged man came over with a warm smile on his face, directly interrupted the Ripper, looked at Hao Chuan, and smiled flowers on his face.


    Hao Chuan naturally saw that the middle-aged man came to express goodwill to him and understood his meaning. However, Hao Chuan naturally had his own plan for attending the underground black martial arts conference, and did not hide it from the middle-aged man. He directly smiled and said: "I''m not going to make you vote in court, but we need to cooperate in many aspects in the future. In fact, I want to form my own forces."

 Chapter 387

    "Brother Hao Chuan is so bold. I see what you mean. OK, then I look forward to cooperating with brother Hao in the future." the middle-aged man listened to Hao Chuan''s words. He didn''t talk about this topic, but also showed his tolerance.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man didn''t take care of the Ripper and directly turned to chat with others. Hao Chuan looked at the Ripper standing there alone, blinked, smiled and said, "if I have a chance, I hope I can gamble with you again. To tell the truth, the money comes much faster than the printing press."


    The Ripper''s face was livid, but he didn''t dare to refute, so he had to stay silent.


    Seeing the Ripper showing his posture that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Hao Chuan didn''t continue to stimulate his mood. Instead, he walked towards Zeng Cheng happily. He was in a good mood. This underground black martial arts competition conference, he got too many benefits. Let alone the huge inclination of at least tens of billions of resources within the alliance, he just bet to win money, There are more than 40 billion, and the harvest is too rich.


    Before the underground organization meeting, Hao Chuan never thought that there was such a dark side in the world.


    Just left the suburban villa area, the first thing Hao Chuan did was couldn''t wait to touch the phone and call Tang Shiqi who hadn''t been in touch for several days.


    On the phone, Hao Chuan expressed his thoughts and attachment to Tang Shiqi. Tang Shiqi was also very happy when he received his call. These days, Haochuan is like evaporation from the world, Tang Shiqi is worried, now received the call from Haochuan, she burst into tears.


    After the phone call, Hao Chuan went to the airport for the first time. Now he is like a prodigal son who has been away from his hometown for a long time. He wants to take the fastest flight back to Songhai city. This urgent mood is difficult to describe.


    Feng Tianrui returns to Songhai city with Hao Chuan. Zeng Cheng still needs to go home to deal with some things and doesn''t follow Hao Chuan.


    It takes a little more than a week to come to Shanghai from Songhai City, but these days, he has been living a life divorced from the normal social order every day. It gives Hao Chuan the feeling that he has come to another world. Now he gets on the plane back to Songhai City, looks at the blue sky and white clouds, and looks at the people living in the normal social order. Hao Chuan is filled with emotion.


    After returning to Songhai City, Hao Chuan wanted to find Tang Shiqi for the first time and talk about his missing. However, Xu Chao, this guy, should have got the wind from Zeng Cheng. After hearing the news that Hao Chuan wanted to return to Songhai first, Xu Chao didn''t even call and drove directly to Songhai airport.


    Hao Chuan came out of the passage and was really surprised when he saw Xu Chao running to pick up the plane. He didn''t know Xu Chao was coming to pick him up. However, when he saw Xu Chao, Hao Chuan didn''t feel much surprise. He knew Xu Chao very well. This guy is a typical type who doesn''t climb the three treasures hall if he has nothing to do.


    He didn''t know what was the matter when Xu Chao came to pick him up so urgently. Hao Chuan pretended not to see it. With a bright smile on his face, he walked over happily, gave Xu Chao a strong hug and said with a smile: "It''s very kind of you to come to the airport to meet me. My brother is very moved. I just talked to your sister-in-law Shiqi. She has prepared food at home. You can send me directly."


    "Good idea! I have something serious to do with you!" Xu Chao broke away from Hao Chuan''s bear hug, sorted out the messy clothes and said: "You came back in time. All the formalities of our college of advanced studies of traditional Chinese medicine have been completed. Originally, I was waiting for you to come back and start business, but money doesn''t wait. Fortunately, you came back in time. It''s time for the ribbon cutting ceremony in half an hour. I''d better save my sister-in-law''s meal first."


    "Shit! What a coincidence!" Hao Chuan''s eyes widened. Now he just wants to see Tang Shiqi quickly, but he doesn''t want to attend the damn ribbon cutting ceremony of the Institute of traditional Chinese medicine. Hao Chuan said, "just go for such a small thing. Your sister-in-law''s business is more important."


    "When you burp your fart, the matter of your sister-in-law will be important." after Xu Chao was pulled into the thief''s boat by Hao Chuan, he was very angry. He was angry when he saw Hao Chuan''s posture of shaking hands with the shopkeeper.


    "Anyway, you can do it yourself. Those students don''t know who Xu Chao is. They recognize you as a famous doctor Hao. If you don''t attend, you will bear the loss. Anyway, I''m not the one who is anxious to be the richest man in Songhai city."


    "Haven''t you always planned for me? I went there. I can''t do anything except cut two scissors. What can I lose?"


    "Didn''t you just come back? What''s more, you really thought your sister-in-law was cooking at home and waiting for you to go back to eat? To tell you the truth, after I got the news of your return, I received sister-in-law Shiqi at the scene for the first time." Xu Chao smiled like a Fox and showed a happy expression on his face.


    "You''re cruel! You''re a cow!" Hao Chuan was completely stunned after listening to Xu Chao''s words. Now he can''t help it if he doesn''t go. He has such a friend on the stall... Making friends carelessly!


    Feng Tianrui waited for Hao Chuan to say almost what Xu Chao said. Then he said to Hao Chuan, "boss Hao, if you have something to do, you should be busy first. When the person who picks me up arrives, I''ll go back and deal with some things first. When you''re finished, come to my house and sit more when you''re free. Xin''er is back."


    "Ah? When did you come back?"


    "A few days ago, after Ning Tai met the king of hell, no one in Songhai City dared to have a bad heart for Xin''er. It''s OK to go out occasionally in foreign places. I don''t want my baby daughter to come back with a foreign devil at that time."


    Hao Chuan looked at Feng Tianrui with a surprised expression. As soon as Ning Tai, a yin-yang man, died, Feng Tianrui picked up Feng Xin with his back feet, and Feng Tianrui specially invited him to often sit down. What''s the peace of mind of this old guy? Feng Xin''s youthful and beautiful figure appeared in his mind, and Hao Chuan suddenly fantasized.


    "OK, go back first. Say hello to your baby daughter for me. I''ll go to the door and thank her in person another day." Hao Chuan still remembers Feng Xin''s kindness to save his life. Although he has less sympathy for Feng Tianrui after several days of buffering, he still has a lump in his heart, but he is different from Feng Xin. Feng Xin''s kindness, It has a great impact on Hao Chuan. For this beautiful and persistent kind girl, Hao Chuan actually has a good impression in his heart.


    Feng Tianrui nodded, said goodbye to Hao Chuan and left.

 Chapter 388

    Feng Tianrui left in a special bus. Xu Chao looked at Hao Chuan and showed a strange smile that men all know. He tutted and said, "his daughter must be very beautiful, isn''t she? Honestly, how did he hook up?"


    "What is collusion? Anyway, you used to be a famous rich childe. Now your speaking style is becoming less and less fashionable."


    "I''m also a rich childe now, OK? Man, this is not a boast. Now I can transfer this number from home at any time." Xu Chao winked at Hao Chuan, stretched out a palm and waved back and forth, with a proud expression on his face.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t stand Xu Chao''s strength. He couldn''t help turning his eyes and said, "it''s not earned by himself. What''s good to be proud of? Promise, here you are. Spend the money casually to let you see my brother''s handwriting."


    Hao Chuan threw Xu Chao a special bank card as he entered the car, deliberately stimulating Xu Chao with a careless tone.


    "Yo? This card is not simple. You have to deposit at least one billion yuan in such a card. Boss, you are now a bird becoming a Phoenix. The rhythm is almost catching up with me." Xu Chao smiled and put away the bank card lost by Hao Chuan. He didn''t care much. In his opinion, it is estimated that there are at most one billion yuan in this card. No matter how much, based on his understanding of Hao Chuan, It''s impossible to take it out.


    "One billion yuan? Cut! You underestimate your buddy." Hao Chuan smiled and said that he didn''t tell Xu Chao the specific figures in it, because to tell the truth, when he got the card and heard the huge figures in it, Hao Chuan himself had a feeling of disbelief that there was more money in it than he expected.


    This card was specially found by the Ripper when he left Shanghai and solemnly handed over to him. Although Hao Chuan said he wanted to build his own forces, the new forces meant that the foundation was shallow and the foundation was not deep, which meant a waste of resources. Therefore, after telephone communication with Hao Chuan, the organization behind the Ripper reached an agreement that they would pay a sum of money to buy half of the resources Hao Chuan won from the Ripper.


    Hao Chuan didn''t refuse. Although this huge amount of resources will definitely generate a huge fortune before the next underground black martial arts competition, Hao Chuan doesn''t have so much time. He wants to make enough money in just one year. What''s more, the organization behind the ripper is right. If Hao Chuan is a new force, The current inclination of these resources in his hand is enough for him to toss about. He can''t eat any more. Instead of wasting it in vain, he might as well cash it out directly.


    "How much can there be? Cut!" Xu Chao took out the card from his pocket, tossed it up and down, and threw it back into his pocket. He didn''t think so. If Hao Chuan could earn a huge amount of money that surprised Xu Chao in just six or seven days, Xu Chao would never believe it.


    The site selection of the Institute of traditional Chinese medicine was put in the Lvdu Mingyuan villa group of Haochuan.


    Anyway, a large number of villas are empty here. Xu chaoxuan chose a villa. A little transformation is very appropriate.


    Xu Chao did not Miss Hao Chuan. The College of advanced studies of traditional Chinese medicine hosted by Hao Chuan not only attracted medical staff from major hospitals in Songhai City, but also some famous hospitals in other provinces and cities.


    With Hao Chuan''s huge contacts and political circles in Songhai City, Mayor Chen, the top leader of Songhai City, and Mayor Chen''s father, old man Chen, were present in person.


    In the business community, after Song''s jade line withdrew, the listed company Mi''s has a trend of being a leader. Mi''s father personally congratulated him.


    The presence of these people naturally attracted a large number of media follow-up reports. In addition, many ordinary people rushed over. Some relatives and friends at home were seriously ill, and some wanted to send their children in to learn medicine.


    After Hao Chuan and Xu Chao came over, they saw such a lively scene.


    Xu Chao made it clear during his previous publicity that Hao Chuan would not participate in anything. Even so, these people were very proud to come.


    Now Hao Chuan suddenly appeared, which can be described as a great surprise to the on-site guests. Hao Chuan became the focus of the whole audience for a time. Tang Shiqi also saw Hao Chuan. She was very excited, but when she saw that Hao Chuan was surrounded by many people, she didn''t come together, but smiled and chatted with miss.


    The national circulation concert of Mises has been basically more than half. Now Mises is definitely the hottest star in the entertainment industry. There are various reports about Mises in the major entertainment media almost every day. The last headlines every three or five times have also increased with the tide.


    The opening ribbon cutting ceremony went smoothly. In the past, whether it was the opening of an antique shop or a bodyguard company, someone deliberately came to make trouble. One after another, someone made trouble, which made Hao Chuan have a shadow on the opening ceremony. He thought it would not be smooth this time, but from beginning to end, no troublemakers appeared, which made Hao Chuan feel disappointed, because he felt that no one had made trouble, and he seemed to have lost hundreds of millions out of thin air.


    The work is almost done, and the guests have basically cleaned up one after another. Mi Sisi has not seen Hao Chuan for a long time. She originally wanted to stay, but looking at Tang Shiqi, MI Sisi can''t help shrinking. Finally, after she threw Hao Chuan a bitter eye, she left with her parents.


    Finally, he was free. Hao Chuan breathed a sigh. He looked at Tang Shiqi with a smile. Tang Shiqi, who practiced ancient martial arts, came out more and more beautiful and exuded a quiet and noble temperament.


    This temperament that makes ordinary people flinch has no impact on Hao Chuan. He grabbed Tang Shiqi''s little hand and just wanted to say some love words accumulated in his heart, but the mobile phone rang at this time.


    Hao Chuan suddenly felt helpless. His good mood was destroyed by the sudden ringing phone.


    However, after seeing the name of the caller ID on the mobile phone screen, Hao Chuan''s anger couldn''t help falling. He didn''t avoid Tang Shiqi and showed Tang Shiqi the mobile phone screen. Then he answered the phone and said, "I haven''t seen Feng Xin for a long time. Why do you suddenly ring and call me? What''s up?"


    "Hao Chuan... Sobbing... Where are you? Something happened to my father!" on the phone, Feng Xin sobbed and cried. His tone sounded very panic.


    "What?!" Hao Chuan was surprised. He came back from Shanghai with Feng Tianrui in the morning. It was only a few hours later. Why did something happen? "Where are you? I''ll be right there!"

 Chapter 389

    "Shiqi, Feng Xin''s father has an accident. I need to go there right away..." Hao Chuan took Tang Shiqi''s smooth hand and showed a look of guilt on his face.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. Feng Xin is a kind girl. Go quickly... In fact, I can go with you..." Tang Shiqi looked at Hao Chuan with a quiet smile on her face and hesitated for a moment. She still said the real thoughts in her heart. After saying that, Tang Shiqi''s two snow-white and crystal earlobes were quietly red. This shy look, Lovely.


    Tang Shiqi didn''t want to separate from Hao Chuan after they had disappeared for so many days.


    Hao Chuan thought for a moment, nodded and agreed. After all, Tang Shiqi also has internal power in her body, which should be regarded as self-protection. The most important thing is that Hao Chuan is very confident about herself now. With him around, he will never let others touch Tang Shiqi. Hao Chuan pulled Tang Shiqi''s tender and smooth hand. A heroic spirit appeared on his face and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go together."


    ¡­¡­.


    "Boss Ning, my men have succeeded. It is estimated that Feng Tianrui is chatting with Lord Yan in hell at the moment." Ning Sanyan, who returned to Songhai City, shut himself into a dark room without a trace of sunshine. There is a gloomy and cold smell on him.


    "Well, the six King Kong under my command are on their way. Take your confidants and be ready to cooperate inside and outside. Be sure to defeat Feng Tianrui''s main forces in one fell swoop. I said I would let you sit in Feng Tianrui''s position, and I will do what I said!"


    On the other end of the phone, Liang Shu, once Feng Tianrui''s powerful subordinate, listened to what Ning Sanyan said, and a greedy smile appeared on his face. He nodded his head and said, "thank you very much, boss Ning. After I sit down firmly in Feng Tianrui''s seat, you will be my eldest brother in my life!"


    "His daughter... Looks really good. When my son was alive, he always liked her very much. Now he''s gone, but I must help him complete his wishes. You know what I mean?" Ning San said with a faint look in his eyes. He was looking at Feng Xin''s photo in his hand and his fingertips were sliding gently on it.


    "Yes, of course. Don''t worry. When the situation here is stable, I will take Feng Xin to your room at the first time." Uncle Liang smiled strangely. He took the phone and showed a smile that men understand.


    Ning San''s eyes nodded and said, "OK, let''s do it first. I''ll wait for your good news." after that, Ning San''s eyes hung up the phone and stared at the photo. Feng Xin''s bright smiling face and Ning San''s gloomy face were immediately full of strong hatred.


    He rubbed the photo hard and said to himself with resentment: "Feng Tianrui, this is the consequence of you not helping me speak at the beginning. You watched my son killed by Hao Chuan and didn''t want to help, so your daughter... Hum, Feng Tianrui, even if you die, I want you to die restlessly!


    In Feng Tianrui''s villa, the situation is very chaotic at this time.


    Outside the villa, hundreds of younger brothers gathered outside the villa and poked their heads one by one to visit the villa. They were all elite younger brothers under Feng Tianrui. After getting the news that the eldest brother was attacked, they rushed over at the first time and filled the area.


    In the living room of the villa, Feng Tianrui was lying on the ground bloody. He had an extremely sharp slaughtering knife inserted into his body. The attacker was very cruel and accurate. He inserted it from his back and directly inserted it into his heart. The blade passed through Feng Tianrui''s whole body and exposed the bright tip of the knife at the heart of his chest.


    Although his wound has been urgently wrapped, people with clear eyes can see that Feng Tianrui has died very thoroughly at this time.


    Feng Xin climbs on Feng Tianrui, crying pear blossom with rain.


    Not far from Feng Tianrui''s body, a young man whose body and limbs were interrupted by the crowd lay on the ground with blood foam spilling from his mouth. It was the young man who secretly gave Feng Tianrui his hand.


    He was originally Feng Tianrui''s personal bodyguard. He also participated as a player on behalf of Feng Tianrui''s forces at the last underground black martial arts competition. For this man, Feng Tianrui has always trained him as a confidant. Even if he goes out to Shanghai this time, Feng Tianrui also takes him with him, which can be said that he trusts him very much.


    Feng Tianrui has three close bodyguards, all of whom are good at fighting ten easily. They are generally on duty, and these three bodyguards have always been regarded as confidants by Feng Tianrui.


    But Feng Tianrui never thought that the bodyguard who had been with him for many years would suddenly turn against the water. Suddenly, Feng Tianrui didn''t even want to resist. He was stabbed into two transparent holes with a knife.


    Feng Xin, who was just going downstairs, just witnessed all this. Her scream attracted Feng Tianrui''s other two bodyguards, which stopped the young man in one fell swoop.


    Feng Xin knew that Hao Chuan''s medical skills were extraordinary. The terrible injury of her father Feng Tianrui made Feng Xin''s legs and feet soft. Her first reaction was to call Hao Chuan and hope that Hao Chuan could save his father''s life.


    In the villa living room, in addition to two bodyguards, there are three or four gang leaders under Feng Tianrui. These leaders look at their boss''s body and look extremely complex.


    They were silent, and no one spoke, making the atmosphere in the living room strange and inexplicable.


    As soon as Feng Tianrui dies, the seat under his ass is naturally empty. Feng Xin, the eldest lady, is well protected by Feng Tianrui. They don''t have much contact with Feng Xin. They know that with Feng Xin''s temperament, they are unlikely to participate in the affairs of the guild. Even if she wants to participate, she can''t suppress these rebellious gangsters.


    But the leaders in the house are different. Obviously, they all have the opportunity to fight for it, but they all know that once they fall into a situation of mutual dispute, even if who wins in the end, it will inevitably lead to a serious loss of organizational vitality. At the same time, at this stage, I''m afraid I will be covetously concerned by other gangs.


    This is not the most critical issue. The most important thing is that they are not the number two leaders in the organization. Under Feng Tianrui, there is a good uncle. The forces under good uncle are stronger than any of their four or five people.


    But if these people unite, the situation will be unpredictable again.


    An obviously ambitious leader, looking at this impasse, cleared his throat, looked around and was ready to express his views.

 Chapter 390

    Several other people, seeing this obviously ambitious man standing up, couldn''t help looking at this man. In the past, when Feng Tianrui was there, they called each other brothers and behaved more pro than their own brothers.


    Now Feng Tianrui''s body is not cold. The brotherhood in the past seems to have suddenly disappeared. The surging undercurrent makes everyone''s mind particularly complex.


    "Before uncle Liang came, did you have any ideas?" the man asked.


    "Anyway, the eldest brother was very kind to us before. We followed the eldest brother for a while. Now the eldest brother''s body hasn''t been found. I don''t think it''s time to discuss this. No matter what you think, you should do the eldest brother''s funeral first. Not only do it, but also do it with beautiful scenery. You can''t let other gangs along the way see our funeral Jokes. "


    The man who speaks is called brother Biao in the gang. He has a good relationship with Feng Tianrui. He is the only one among several people who has no idea about Feng Tianrui''s position. Looking at several brothers Hao who used to be called brothers in the past, the man felt cool in his heart. He tried to hold back his sadness and pointed out his ideas directly.


    Brother Biao was also very helpless. He looked at Feng Xin who was crawling on the ground and crying. A pity look appeared on his face. If Feng Xin were a boy, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything at all. He would certainly do his best to support Feng Xin. However, Feng Xin is a weak girl and has never been in contact with anything in this regard. It would be unrealistic to force her to the top.


    "What brother Biao said is reasonable, but I think we''d better choose a new leader before holding the eldest brother''s funeral. Only when a new successor appears can we really not be laughed at by the Taoist." the ambitious man at the beginning said his ideas with a smile.


    "Are you going to exclude uncle liang?" brother Biao showed a sneer on his face.


    "It''s hard to say. Except brother Biao, I''m afraid everyone among us has some ideas in this regard. We''ve been brothers for so many years. Who doesn''t know who? But Uncle Liang''s power is really a little higher than those of us. It''s an indisputable fact that there must be a leader to take the lead in this kind of thing. Since we all have This idea, and they all have great opportunities to do this seat. Why not compete? "


    This man obviously wants to be the leader. He knows that if several people don''t discuss, they can''t compete with Uncle Liang in the face of his scattered halls. He eased his tone and continued: "So, my meaning is very clear. The current situation is undoubtedly a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity for several of our ambitious people, but there is a premise that uncle Liang will not compete."


    What he said is very clear. Uncle Liang has no dispute. There is only one way, but no one wants to say it clearly.


    The atmosphere in the room was about to solidify, and a heavy breath spread out. After listening to what the man said, their faces became more and more complex.


    "Well, what I want to say must be very clear to everyone. If there is no doubt, let''s raise our hands to vote." then the ambitious man raised his right hand without hesitation.


    Brother Biao sneered and didn''t participate. He stood up and walked over, helped Feng Xin to the sofa and sat down, and then looked coldly at several people to make a decision.


    "I agree!" aside from brother Biao''s non participation in this matter, including the ambitious man, there were three people with ideas in mind. Seeing that the ambitious man took the lead in expressing his ideas, he was silent a little, and another man followed and raised his hand.


    Two people have agreed. The third one smiled bitterly and said, "we are all brothers who work together. Is this really good? Well, since you two insist on this choice, let''s fight. Let''s see who has the leading life among the three of us." Then the last man raised his right hand. As he showed his attitude, the alliance of the three was temporarily formed.


    Brother Biao sighed. His heart was blocked badly. His former good Brotherhood was vulnerable in the face of interests. He had secretly planned to quit.


    "Uncle Liang''s car is coming!" the ambitious man, the younger brother arranged outside, reported the news to several leaders in the villa.


    These people looked at each other, gently nodded, looked at brother Biao and said, "brother Biao, let''s go out to meet uncle liang?"


    "I''ll stay here with the eldest lady and don''t go anywhere." brother Biao said in a stuffy voice. In the current situation, he is unable to return to heaven. Even if he has this ability, he has no motivation to participate. The main reason is that he doesn''t have the mind to be the boss. Among these people, including the good uncle who is coming, in brother Biao''s heart, none of them is qualified to be the boss.


    "Well, the safety of the eldest lady is up to you. Let''s go. The three of us go out first." the ambitious leader winked at the other two people. Obviously, brother Biao, who is indisputable, has basically no value in their hearts.


    Uncle Liang''s travel style is sufficient. Ten black high-end cars are lined up in a long line.


    The car stopped in turn. Uncle Liang and nearly 40 elite younger brothers under him came over.


    Uncle Liang seems to be in his early 40s. He is very energetic. His tears are full of flowers. He looks pathetic and comes over and asks, "how''s the boss? Is the injury serious? Where is the boss? I want to see the boss."


    "Oh, uncle Liang, please come inside. As for the eldest brother''s injury... See it with your own eyes." the ambitious leader looked at Uncle Liang and said sadly.


    "You wait outside. Keep your voice down and don''t disturb the boss." Uncle Liang turned and ordered his little brother to go into the villa side by side with the three leaders.


    Uncle Liang saw Feng Tianrui''s body on the ground. A happy look flashed in the depths of his eyes. Then uncle Liang fell on his knees with a plop and began to cry bitterly.


    Uncle Liang''s cry spread to the outside. The little brother of Bailai who was guarding outside couldn''t help looking at each other and guessed the boss''s situation one after another.


    None of them noticed. As Uncle Liang''s cry came out, one of the younger brothers brought by Uncle Liang quietly withdrew from the crowd with a telephone in his hand

 Chapter 391

    Uncle Liang''s cry, Feng Xin, who had just held back his tears, caused sadness in his heart again. He couldn''t help but sob in a low voice.


    Uncle Liang knelt on the ground and cried bitterly for more than a minute. He stood up with tearful eyes, looked at brother Biao and Feng Xin sitting on the sofa, looked at the three leaders standing side by side, and said, "the boss was assassinated by this bodyguard? Keep his life first. When the boss is buried, I''ll break up this bastard and bury him!"


    "That''s for sure." the ambitious leader looked at Uncle Liang''s approval and nodded. Then he frowned and asked, "Uncle Liang, I don''t know about the eldest brother''s funeral. What are you going to do?"


    "The gang can''t have a head all day. At present, the first thing we need to do is to arrange the matters related to the boss''s funeral. Then, the new boss must be selected before the boss''s funeral so as not to be laughed at by his friends." Uncle Liang looked at the leader who asked him, his eyes twinkled and said solemnly.


    The ambitious leader smiled, nodded and said, "I think uncle Liang''s words are very reasonable, but I don''t know... Does uncle Liang have any ideas about the new boss candidate in his heart? If so, let''s say it and study it together?"


    Uncle Liang was about to speak, but the ambitious leader cast his eyes on brother Biao and said, "brother Biao, it''s inconvenient for the eldest lady to listen to these things. Why don''t you take the eldest lady upstairs to have a rest first?"


    Brother Biao didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he turned to look at Feng Xin and asked her what she meant.


    Feng Xin red eyes, gently shook his head and said, "I want to accompany my father!"


    Brother Biao sighed, nodded and said, "OK, let''s stay here with the boss."


    "Uncle Liang, why don''t we move and discuss in the next room?"


    Uncle Liang was stunned. Looking at the ambitious leader, his eyes showed a deep light. He didn''t object and said, "that''s what I mean. After all, it''s not good to talk about this topic in front of the boss''s body."


    Naturally, the other two people would have no other opinions. Uncle Liang turned and walked into the next room. Brother Biao looked at the figure of the four of them, shook his head and sighed. The sadness in his heart became stronger.


    These people are good brothers who worked hard with him and Feng Tianrui. When they first started their career, they treated each other wholeheartedly, put righteousness first, and once had such sincere friendship... However, with the rise of their wealth, their minds have changed one after another. When Feng Tianrui was alive, these people had no abnormal performance, but when Feng Tianrui died, The fox tails of these leaders are exposed.


    Don''t look, brother Biao also knows that four people go in alive and how many people can come out alive? Three or two?


    Brother Biao''s heart was still complex and sad, and something had come out from the next room.


    He heard the angry and painful cry of the ambitious leader: "son of a bitch, you fucking turned back..." when he shouted here, the leader''s voice suddenly stopped, followed by another person''s begging for mercy: "Uncle Liang, spare your life, you are the new boss. I will follow you wholeheartedly in the future. Everyone has been good brothers for so many years..." the door rang out, The second man who responded to Uncle Liang secretly ran out with blood all over.


    "Brother Biao, help! Uncle Liang is crazy. He and the villain are going to kill us..."


    Bang!


    When the gunshot rang out, the escaped leader fell to the ground, twitched twice and turned into a body.


    Uncle Liang came out of the room without expression. Behind him, the third person who raised his hand just now followed Uncle Liang with a smile.


    "You''re too cruel. After all, you''ve been a brother for many years. How can you be cruel to kill?!" brother Biao looked at the corpse on the ground and felt more sad. He didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but when he saw that the two people were killed by uncle Liang, brother Biao couldn''t help talking.


    "They don''t deserve to be my brothers, Biao Zi. I''ll give you two ways. First, follow me. We''re still brothers Hao. Second, take off the burden and I''ll give you a way to live." the biggest uncle here, looking at Biao Zi, said expressionless.


    "In my life, I only recognize one person as the boss, that is boss Feng on the ground. I have only one request. The eldest lady has no ability to participate in this matter. Please don''t embarrass her." Puma has chosen the second way in his heart. What happened today has made him completely tired of mixing in this way.


    "I didn''t intend to embarrass Xin''er. After all, Xin''er grew up with me." Uncle Liang nodded with a smile and looked at Biaozi with a pity look on his face.


    At this time, there was a sudden uproar outside, with bursts of shouting and scolding.


    "Go out and have a look." Uncle Liang gave an order to the leader who followed him. They didn''t take care of Biaozi and Feng Xin and walked towards the door.


    I saw a large group of small gangsters with sticks outside. In front of this group, eight tall leaders looked very eye-catching. At this time, the new crowd was confronting Feng Tianrui''s younger brothers, and the atmosphere between the two sides became increasingly tense.


    "Eh? Eight vajras? How did they come here?" the leader around uncle Liang frowned and muttered when he saw these people.


    Uncle Liang showed a sinister smile on his face and walked directly towards the two sides of the confrontation. As he walked, he shouted, "do it!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, there was no movement on the side of the eight King Kong. Feng Tianrui''s little brother suddenly became chaotic. The chaos was very sudden, which was greatly beyond the expectations of those little brothers who didn''t know.


    The attention of these younger brothers was focused on the people opposite. I didn''t think that the people around them would suddenly attack them.


    There were groans everywhere. Many younger brothers were caught off guard and were directly turned over on the ground.


    Uncle Liang, the leader beside him, stared at the eight King Kong with a smile and looked at the chaotic scene with a smile.


    "In fact, I''ve been following boss Ning for a long time. Are you still willing to follow me?" Uncle Liang looked at the stunned leader and said with a smile.


    "Despicable! Lao Liang, thanks to my respect for you as an elder over the years, I didn''t expect you to be such a dirty villain!" the leader didn''t speak. Behind him, he found that the young tiger was in a wrong situation. After hearing what uncle Liang said, he shouted angrily.


    Puma''s eyes were red. He saw his little brother lying in a pool of blood. Many people were his confidants.

 Chapter 392

    "Good birds choose trees to live. It''s just the so-called that people go up and water flows down. These are the essence left by the old ancestors. I just follow the trend. Puma, the current situation is really stable. I have reached an agreement with brother Sanyan. In Songhai City, our guild will follow the lead of brother Sanyan."


    Uncle Liang smiled at this extremely chaotic scene and then said, "as for you guys, I''m still the old saying. Follow me. In the future, we are still good brothers. If we don''t follow me, I won''t force it. After all, everyone has their own aspirations."


    "Uncle Liang, i... I''m willing to follow you." the former rebel leader, looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, felt his lips a little dry.


    The meaning of Uncle Liang''s words is very obvious, and the reason why he stands directly and brazenly with hostile forces in front of many brothers is to reshuffle the existing guild and remove the thorns who don''t listen to him and have opinions on him.


    He also knew that it was not easy to remove these spikes from the guild with his own people.


    But now it''s different. In terms of the total number of younger brothers brought by the eight King Kong under Ning Sanyan, there are already 60 or 70 more than them. In addition, they suddenly fall into great chaos. Even if some people still have the idea of resistance in their hearts, facing the eight King Kong and the mighty more than 200 strong men, They can only resist.


    So, at this time, uncle Liang is really reckless.


    Anyway, he wants to reshuffle the cards. After reshuffling the cards, he is confident that this will be a new force organization, and the shadow left by Feng Tianrui in the guild will be completely eliminated by him.


    "Well, you are a Junjie who knows the current affairs. Just now you have followed our two previous agreements, and I have regarded you as a brother in my heart. After this force reorganization, I can promise you that you can choose to annex one of the two leaders'' forces on the basis of your existing level." Uncle Liang smiled at this decision and made a heavy promise to follow his leader.


    "Thank you, uncle Liang. No, you should be called boss Liang. Brother will work hard with you in the future!" the leader looked happy and walked to Uncle Liang like a standard younger brother, standing behind him.


    "Young tiger, to tell you the truth, I''m very optimistic about your talent. How about you? Would you like to follow me?" Uncle Liang smiled at young tiger and stretched out an olive branch to young tiger again.


    Biao Zi is not a stupid man. After venting his anger, the situation in front of him completely sobered him up. Although his anger was about to explode at this time, Biao Zi knew that the general situation was really on Uncle Liang''s side now. Even if he wanted to resist, it was useless.


    At this time, there were frequent incidents one after another. It was obvious that uncle Liang had already made extremely careful arrangements for all this.


    Why is his arrangement so detailed? Why didn''t boss Feng''s personal bodyguard assassinate him early or late, but he had to assassinate him at this time? Is his assassination of boss Feng his personal grudge or driven by others?


    The answer seems to be self-evident. Biao Zi stared at Uncle Liang with a complex expression. So many questions popped up in his heart for a moment, but he didn''t ask them. Only the strong are qualified to know the answer. Here, Biao Zi knows that he is just a fish belly.


    What''s more, Biaozi had a plan to quit in his heart. Boss Feng''s affair was a foregone conclusion. Under the pressure of such a situation, even if he had the idea of investigation, he couldn''t do anything. Therefore, his only concern now is the eldest Miss Feng Xin. When he thought of this, Biaozi took two deep breaths and tried to suppress the suffocation in his chest and the chaotic thoughts in his heart. When he looked at Uncle Liang, his eyes looked much calmer, saying: "I still said that before, uncle Liang. For the sake of fighting together for so many years, please let go of my brothers."


    "It''s natural. Well, since you''ve made up your mind to quit, you can leave now." Uncle Liang now has a feeling of hesitation. Talking and laughing, the situation is under control. It''s hard for people who haven''t experienced the power to imagine the addictive charm.


    At this time, after the overall situation was stable, the chaos in the field gradually subsided. Biaozi''s brothers were basically injured, big or small.


    Puma Zi''s look was a little desolate. He didn''t care about others, but stared at the area of his brothers and said: "You''ve heard what I begged uncle Liang just now. To tell you the truth, I intend to quit forever after this. If any of you want to live a normal life, I can plead with Uncle Liang for you and ask him to give you this opportunity. Of course, if any of you want to stay and work with Uncle Liang, I believe that with Uncle Liang''s tolerance, I''m sure I''ll accept you. That''s all I want to say. Let''s decide whether to go or stay. "


    Silence, after a long silence, those men who helped each other, although their faces were obviously confused and wronged, no one stood up, because Biao had made it clear that he was going to quit. If he quit, even if they followed him, what would they eat and drink in the future? Looking for a serious job? It was just a joke! So mixed Over the years, these people''s temperament has basically been wild, and it has been difficult to return to normal life.


    Biao Zi looked at the brothers who had been under his hands one by one. Many people quietly turned their heads under his gaze and dared not look at him. There was a bitter smile on the corner of Puma''s mouth. His heart had understood what his brothers had chosen before.


    "OK!" Puma didn''t talk nonsense. He turned directly to the house. He planned to leave here with Feng Xin first.


    Feng Xin has led her to come out first. Her face is a little pale. Feng Xin sees what happened outside the villa. Although she is kind, she is not stupid. She understands what happened here for the first time. The sky has changed here. At this moment, her sky has completely collapsed.


    "Madam, uncle Liang will take care of the eldest brother''s funeral. Let''s... Leave first?"

 Chapter 393

    Looking at Feng Xin''s pale and helpless look, puma son felt helpless and distressed. He knew how cruel it was for Feng Xin when he was forced to say this to Feng Xin under such circumstances.


    But Biao Zi can''t help it. Now Feng Xin doesn''t have the slightest ability to protect himself. He leaves her here alone. Biao Zi can''t let go. He can only choose to leave with Feng Xin.


    Feng Xin looked at Biaozi with a grateful look on her face. At this time, her bloodless lips trembled gently. She was not a child who didn''t understand anything. Although she was unwilling to accept the news of her father''s death, she had to accept it. There was a firmness in the big eyes wrapped by the strong sadness. He shook his head and said to puma: "brother puma, thank you, but... I can''t leave. My father is still inside. I can''t leave him alone!"


    "This..." Puma Zi sighed helplessly. Although he knew that uncle Liang would not agree with him to take boss Feng''s body, puma Zi still put forward his idea with Uncle Liang for the safety of boss Feng''s daughter Feng Xin: "Uncle Liang, boss Feng treated us well before he died. We can''t let his body be ruined like this. I want to take boss Feng''s body to the funeral home to decorate it and let him walk decently."


    Sure enough, Biaozi guessed right. Uncle Liang shook his head and said: "Naturally, I will send someone to follow up the funeral of boss Feng. You don''t have to worry about it. In addition, didn''t you understand what I just told you? Since you plan to quit, I won''t embarrass you. You can leave, but only you, not including boss Feng''s body and his daughter. Do you understand what I mean?"


    When Biao Zi heard what uncle Liang said, the tiger body couldn''t help shaking. A strong evil spirit came out of his body. He stared at Uncle Liang''s eyes tightly and asked in a deep voice, "Uncle Liang, what do you mean by this? Didn''t you promise me not to embarrass the eldest lady? Now you suddenly detain the eldest lady? What do you mean?"


    Uncle Liang smiled and said, "anyway, I''m also the boss now. I naturally have to count my words. I promise you not to embarrass the eldest lady. That''s what I promised, but the eight friends behind me, if they answer or not, I can''t decide."


    "It''s not easy to get along with brothers for so many years, young tiger. I''ll tell you what to do. Feng Xin is the one brother three eyes wants. You should know that as soon as boss Feng leaves, the underground gangster in Songhai city and the power of brother three eyes can''t be too much. If you know interest, you can leave by yourself."


    "No! You must not hand over the eldest lady to Ning Sanyan. Uncle Liang, are you going to destroy the eldest lady?" Puma looked at Uncle Liang firmly and walked directly in front of Feng Xin and blocked her behind.


    "Why do you want to go your own way? Young tiger, you are forcing me to go back on my word." Uncle Liang hehe smiled. In his words, a shapeless murderous spirit overflowed. At this moment, he had a murderous heart for young tiger.


    "If I say no, no one is allowed to touch the eldest lady''s finger unless I die!" Puma''s face has shown a determined expression. He has seen too many storms in his life. Looking at the formation in front of him, puma knows that he may not be able to break through today.


    "No? Young tiger, you think too highly of yourself. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, you can''t stop what brother Sanyan wants to get on the Songhai road! Since you insist on fighting me, well, go to hell now!" said uncle Liang. A pistol appeared in his hand, slowly pulled the trigger at the center of young tiger''s eyebrows and made a loud bang.


    "Ah!" the scream suddenly sounded, but to everyone''s surprise, it was not the puma whose head was pointed by the muzzle of the gun that made the scream, but the good uncle who had pressed the trigger with a pistol in his hand!


    This sudden change stunned all the people on the scene. They didn''t know what had happened. They didn''t understand that uncle Liang was good. Suddenly, they would make a heartrending scream.


    At this time, a cold voice came: "Ning Sanyan is now in the underground underworld of Songhai city. Is his behavior so rampant? He was no different from fish belly in front of me a few days ago. It has only been a few days. Why, is his wings hard?!" With the end of the sudden voice, on the asphalt path blocked by dozens of cars, a man and a woman walked this way, holding hands like a spring outing.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you fucking attack me? Do you know who I am?! grass! Brothers, come on, fuck me! This bastard!" Uncle Liang was furious. There were green veins on his forehead and bean sized beads of sweat came out. On his right wrist with a gun just now, several silver needles were densely pricked. They were so deep that he almost pierced his wrist.


    This sharp and severe pain is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Uncle Liang''s expression is painful and covers his wrist. He feels that he is dying of pain. Watching this man and woman come over, uncle Liang, who is in sharp pain, yells and orders his younger brother to start directly at the man.


    With Uncle Liang''s order, more than 40 capable men he had brought with him, holding machetes and sticks dipped in blood, rushed at the man and woman who suddenly appeared.


    Bang bang!


    It''s not the sound of a gun, it''s the sound of a foot kicking hard on a person''s body.


    Almost all the people on the scene were stunned at the scene, with an expression of disbelief on their faces.


    The man who looked ordinary was like kicking a ball, one by one. The younger brothers who rushed up were kicked upside down. One after another lay down on the ground, and the groans suddenly rang intensively.


    The man and woman were no one else, but Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi who rushed over.


    Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Uncle Liang, whose wrist was tied into a hedgehog. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "now your little brother is lying down. Is it your turn to play in person?"


    Uncle Liang showed a frightened expression on his face, trembling and afraid to speak.


    "Hao Chuan! Sobbing..." seeing Hao Chuan, Feng Xin seemed to suddenly find a fulcrum. Crying pear blossoms with rain rushed towards Hao Chuan, directly got into Hao Chuan''s arms, and his symmetrical shoulders twitched gently.


    "Er..." the expression on Hao Chuan''s face solidified. He looked at Tang Shiqi beside him and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 394

    Tang Shiqi glanced at Hao Chuan, turned her head and showed a look of pretending not to see.


    Hao Chuan coughed twice, grabbed Feng Xin''s symmetrical shoulder, looked at her crying so sad, and asked with concern, "how''s your father? Where is he? Let me see his injury first."


    Upon hearing Hao Chuan''s question, Feng Xin immediately cried more fiercely, stretched out his hand and pointed to the villa without talking.


    Hao Chuan patted Feng Xin on the shoulder and smoothed her breath. Then he turned and looked at the gang of gangsters and uncle Liang''s men of the eight King Kong and said, "you are all honest outside. Don''t sneak away. When I finish reading boss Feng''s situation, I''ll come out to settle accounts with you!"


    "Hearing what Hao Chuan said, these bullies, who have always been arrogant and used to it, can''t help feeling absurd. Why does this sound so awkward? They are the ones who mix society? Now, it''s good that so many fierce looking strong men are threatened by a young man who looks very ordinary, but they don''t dare to retort. After all, Hao Chuan just now The way of playing is really shocking.


    Uncle Liang has more than 40 capable men with sticks, machetes and other weapons in his hands. So many people rushed up together. Not only did they not hurt each other''s hair, but they were kicked like a ball. One foot at a time, they directly kicked them upside down. Moreover, it seems that Hao Chuan''s strength of feet should be not small. Those strong men who fell to the ground have been kicking back one by one after such a long time Lying on the ground groaning in pain.


    The name Hao Chuan is very famous in Songhai City, both in the white and the underworld. Especially in the underworld, there are many rumors about Hao Chuan. In the legend, Hao Chuan is almost described as a demon with a long horn on his head.


    When Hao Chuan, Tang Shiqi, Feng Xin and Biaozi entered the villa, he was the only one of the eight King Kong followers who followed Ning Sanyan to Shanghai and participated in the underground black martial arts competition. He saw Hao Chuan''s abnormal level strength all the way. After Hao Chuan entered the house, the boss couldn''t help breathing a long breath. He saw Hao chuantu However, when he appeared here, the eight King Kong boss''s face suddenly became a little bitter.


    Seeing some commotion among his men, he quickly and severely stopped them and shouted, "didn''t you hear what boss Hao Chuan said just now? Stand up straight for me."


    "Brother, is this Hao Chuan really as terrible as the rumors?" the other seven eight King Kong personnel have only heard the legend of Hao Chuan and have not seen Hao Chuan with their own eyes. Today''s shock appearance of Hao Chuan is the first time they have seen it. Although they are shocked one by one, they actually don''t think so.


    After all, in today''s era of proliferation of hot weapons, even if unarmed combat is strong, how strong can he be in the face of these powerful weapons such as guns and ammunition?


    "You haven''t experienced that scene. You don''t know how terrible he is." the eight King Kong boss swallowed his saliva and showed a frightened expression on his face, as if using this expression to ease the tension in his heart, and then said: "He definitely belongs to the non-human abnormal level. I understand what you think, but don''t try to test and provoke him. In my opinion, ordinary guns and ammunition can''t play any role in his level. Therefore, before he comes out, you should stop. Just do what he wants. Don''t fight against him."


    "Wow! Do you want to exaggerate!" this time, not only the seven King Kong showed a surprised expression, but also uncle Liang, who covered his wrist and looked very painful, turned pale.


    The eight King Kong boss looked at Uncle Liang and said, "you''re hopelessly stupid. There''s no sign on your wrist. You suddenly pricked so many silver needles. Can''t you see the strength of others with this skill alone? You also clamored to let your men fight against others. In my opinion, you''re sad today." With that, the King Kong group member''s eldest brother showed a compassionate look on his face and gently shook his head at Uncle Liang.


    When they were talking outside, Hao Chuan followed Feng xinbiaozi into the villa.


    As soon as he saw Feng Tianrui''s injury and appearance, Hao Chuan knew without further investigation that Feng Tianrui was dead. He was not an immortal. His medicine had an effect on the living, but there was no way to take the dead.


    So Hao Chuan sighed, looked at Feng Xin and said, "people can''t come back from death. I''m sorry."


    Although Feng Xin already knew the result in her heart, when Hao Chuan said these words herself, she couldn''t help feeling that her hope had failed. Sadness poured into her chest and couldn''t help crying.


    "Is this guy''s Secret hand to boss Feng?" Hao Chuan pointed to the miserable bodyguard on the ground and asked the young tiger who came in.


    Hao Chuan heard most of the conversation between Biaozi and uncle Liang just now. He felt very good about this strong man named Biaozi.


    But he was a little strange in his heart. He had a lot of impressions of the bodyguard on the ground. At that time, when Feng Tianrui took him to Shanghai, Hao Chuan saw that the young man had good skills and was smart in dealing with people. Hao Chuan made tens of billions by gambling on the outside, including the young man''s great credit.


    Because it was not convenient for Feng Tianrui to bet when he was outside, he basically handed it over to these followers. In addition, Feng Tianrui''s followers respected Hao Chuan very much along the way, so those followers left a good impression in Hao Chuan''s heart.


    Puma Zi looks sad. Although Hao Chuan doesn''t know him, as one of boss Feng''s confidants, puma Zi knows a lot about Hao Chuan.


    In addition, Hao Chuan''s abnormal appearance completely subverts people''s normal logical view. Therefore, Biao Zi dare not neglect Hao Chuan. Although he was sad, he nodded respectfully and said, "it was the bodyguard who suddenly took the hand on the boss. We were not at the scene at that time. The eldest lady saw it with her own eyes."


    Hao Chuan nodded and asked, "look at him. He''s been tossed about a lot. What''s up? Did you ask anything? Who''s behind it?"


    Puma''s face suddenly showed a look of resentment. He bah and said angrily, "this bastard, his bones are very hard, his hands and feet are broken, and he won''t reveal anything."


    "So?" Hao Chuan smiled, nodded and said, "I''m good at torture."

 Chapter 395

    Tang Shiqi rolled her eyes secretly. I don''t know what Hao Chuan said.


    Hao Chuan coughed, bit his ears with Tang Shiqi, put his mouth close to Tang Shiqi''s crystal clear earlobe, and whispered, "Shiqi, you take Feng Xin upstairs to have a rest. The next scene is too dark for your girls to watch."


    After Tang Shiqi practiced ancient martial arts, although her state of mind has changed greatly. But no matter how big the change is, it can''t change the simple and kind nature of her nature.


    Seeing the bloody picture of Feng Tianrui''s tragic death, Tang Shiqi had an impulse to roll up and down in her stomach. Then she saw the tragedy of the bodyguard on the ground, and her face turned white with fear.


    After listening to what Hao Chuan whispered to her, it was just in line with Tang Shiqi''s heart. She went to the sad Feng Xin, comforted Feng Xin, whispered a few words with Feng Xin, and then the two girls went upstairs hand in hand.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door upstairs, Hao Chuan knew that Tang Shiqi and Feng Xin had entered the room. With a smile on his face, he walked towards the miserable bodyguard on the ground, squatted down and looked at the bodyguard, sighed and said: "When I was in Shanghai, you made a good impression on me. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to torture you, but boss Feng is the father of my good friend. If you go to the challenge arena with him, I may not ask who loses, who wins, who dies and who lives..."


    "But I can''t help it. Who told you to do dirty things that you wouldn''t do if you were a real man? Sneak attacks behind your back. It''s thanks to a man like you. I heard that your bones are very hard? When you''re tortured, I like to practice with people with hard bones." Hao Chuan said, slowly taking down the small clip for silver needles from his waist. He unfolded the small clip in front of the bodyguard. Hundreds of sharp silver needles were densely placed in the clip.


    Hao Chuan''s action is very slow. He selects needles one by one. He slowly selects more than ten silver needles of different lengths and swings them in front of the bodyguard.


    Then, almost only in an instant, these more than ten silver needles were inserted into several parts of the bodyguard''s head and body.


    The bodyguard''s face was already pale. He looked at Hao Chuan''s face with a terrible smile like the devil. His pupils narrowed slightly and showed an obvious expression of fear. At this moment, there was no blood color on his face.


    Hao Chuan stretched out his hand to pat the bodyguard''s face and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. The needles just now are just some simple auxiliary means to make the execution more smooth. According to the records of acupoints in traditional Chinese medicine, stimulating these acupoints will make people feel pain all over the body and improve their sensitivity by five to six times within a certain time."


    "So you don''t have to be too nervous at all. Since your bones are so hard, what is the pain? At most, it hurts the dead. Hey, hey, this is really an interesting experiment. I''ve never seen what a person who is hurt to death looks like."


    "No... no! Hao... Boss Hao... Please... Give me a good time!" the bodyguard looked at Hao Chuan with a blank face. Like the eight King Kong leaders, Feng Tianrui''s bodyguard also witnessed Hao Chuan''s incredible fighting power in Shanghai. In their hearts, people like Hao Chuan are undoubtedly mysterious and unknown.


    Especially to his horror, he found that what Hao Chuan said was not wrong. His limbs, which had been forcibly broken, had been numb with pain, but with several silver needles inserted into his body, the sharp pain to a certain extent spread out again. It was like inspired from the depth of his soul, and what frightened the bodyguard was that with the passage of time, the severe pain Pain, the degree of pain is still increasing.


    At the same time, his body also began to become very sensitive. His clothes seemed to be covered with countless sharp barbs, rubbing wantonly on his skin


    People can''t describe the unknown with pen and ink, which seems to come from the depths of the soul.


    "Happy? If everyone is like you and wants to be happy, the world will not be in disorder? Don''t worry, I said it''s no big deal. It''s just killing you at most. Anyway, your bones are hard and you''re not afraid of death." Hao Chuan said with a smile and muttered to himself: "Those guys outside are Ning Sanyan''s men, aren''t they? Since their timing is so opportune, this matter must have something to do with Ning Sanyan..."


    Speaking of this, Hao Chuan looked at the bodyguard and said with a smile: "anyway, I''m going to do it to Ning Sanyan. I won''t ask you any questions. Don''t tell me anything about begging for mercy or anything else. You must clench your teeth later. I can''t wait. What does a person who is about to die look like?"


    With that, Hao Chuan smiled, took out a slender silver needle from the silver needle clip, shook it in front of the bodyguard, indicating that the pain the bodyguard had previously felt was just an appetizer. After causing enough fear in the bodyguard''s heart, Hao Chuan did not hesitate and gently stabbed it under his armpit.


    The scream of hissing and cracking lungs suddenly gushed out of the bodyguard''s mouth like a jet machine.


    Hao Chuan didn''t stop his body and let the bodyguard with broken limbs roll back and forth on the ground. Anyway, for the bodyguard whose pain has deepened several times, his breathing is very painful at this time, not to mention rolling all over the ground.


    "Please... Please... Stop! I''ll do whatever you ask!" the bodyguard shed tears and snot. He never thought that the original extreme pain was so terrible!


    "I don''t have anything to ask. What are you going to recruit?" Hao Chuan said with a smile, took out another silver needle from the silver needle clip I, turned it over under the armpit on the other side of the bodyguard, and inserted it again


    "Ah... Uncle Liang, uncle Liang gave me three million yuan. I urgently needed the money and took his money on the condition that I killed boss Feng... Please boss Hao, give me a good time!" the scream of the bodyguard spread not only to the outside of the villa, but also to the upstairs room.


    In the upstairs room, when he heard the bodyguard take the initiative to shout that the person behind the scenes was Uncle Liang, Feng Xin turned pale, turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    Hao Chuan''s face was also very gloomy. It was three million yuan. This man secretly attacked Feng Tianrui for only three million yuan. If Feng Tianrui knew underground, his life would be bought with three million yuan. What an irony!

 Chapter 396

    Hearing that the bodyguard took the initiative to tell the person behind his back, Hao Chuan did not continue to force him, but did not help the bodyguard relieve the pain. Instead, he bent over, picked up the silver needle clip and walked outside the villa with a gloomy face.


    Previously, Hao Chuan told the bodyguard that he was going to fight Ning Sanyan, which was indeed his heart, but the reason for doing so was not for Feng Tianrui''s revenge. It was just that after Hao Chuan''s affair at the underground black Wu competition meeting, he urgently needed a new force. He personally killed Ning Tai, Ning Sanyan''s son. Their future relationship must be difficult to reconcile with water and fire.


    So Hao Chuan thought that since Feng Tianrui was not easy to do, he could only find Ning Sanyan, who had a bad relationship with him.


    However, Hao Chuan never thought that Feng Tianrui was assassinated by his subordinates before his ass was hot after returning to Songhai city with him. This news was really unexpected for him.


    Hao Chuan, who came out of the villa, felt like a demon coming out of hell in the feeling of the eight King Kong and the little brother of the hundred, because in the villa behind him, the bodyguard''s inhuman wailing sound continued to howl higher and higher, but hearing this wailing sound made these people feel numb.


    "Who is uncle liang?" Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly and scanned the crowd. Suddenly, his face was so gloomy that he asked.


    "I... I am! Boss Hao, you... Hello, don''t dare to call me uncle Liang. Just call me Liangzi. Don''t believe what the villain inside said. I have such a good relationship with boss Feng. How could I send someone to assassinate him?!" Uncle Liang looked worried and raised his other intact arm uneasily. He didn''t dare to look at Hao Chuan and lowered his posture.


    He saw that even the eight King Kong were so afraid of Hao Chuan, coupled with the sad news from the bodyguards inside. Now when he heard Hao Chuan name himself, uncle Liang''s heart clicked. He thought that the bodyguards had taken the initiative to confess his words from the house just now, and uncle Liang hurried to explain.


    Hao Chuan looked at Uncle Liang and nodded: "So you''re uncle Liang. You''ve been very powerful just now! I really don''t have the habit of listening to other people''s one-sided words. What did I do to the bodyguard who assassinated boss Feng? You must be very curious. Now in front of you, I''ve decided to do it on Uncle Liang. Let me see who is lying." Hao Chuan said, glancing over the uneasy uncle Liang, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "No... no! Boss Hao, I really didn''t lie..."


    A dozen silver needles suddenly appeared in Hao Chuan''s hand. Uncle Liang had no response at all. He suddenly felt several tingling feelings on his body. After two or three breaths, uncle Liang suddenly felt that he had been almost pierced by the silver needle, and bursts of tearing pain came from his wrist.


    Uncle Liang had never experienced this severe pain in his life. It was like directly ignoring the wound and bursting out directly from the deepest part of his heart, as if it hurt his soul. Uncle Liang immediately screamed.


    However, he didn''t know what strange things Hao Chuan had done to him. Uncle Liang felt that even the action of opening his mouth and crying out had become an extremely painful torture.


    So the howls went up one after another.


    But the eight vajras and the younger brothers of both sides at the scene did not know what Hao Chuan had done to Uncle Liang. They just felt a flower in front of them. Then they saw several silver needles on Uncle Liang''s head and body. After that, uncle Liang began to cry in pain. The key is that these people can hear that uncle Liang''s painful cry is not hypocritical, that kind of scream and groan, Hearing the uncomfortable feeling in their ears, just as their bodies feel the same, it looks too strange and terrible!


    The whole process, like Hao Chuan performing some extremely mysterious witchcraft, made these bullying little gangsters completely confused.


    But without exception, these people''s eyes at Hao Chuan changed dramatically at the same time. Everyone''s face showed a strong look of fear. Even some people subconsciously stepped back and wanted to stay away from Hao Chuan. As if this could make their situation a little safer.


    "It seems that your bones are also very hard. You can know the silly scream with your mouth open. Nothing useful comes out at all. It seems that you have to take some strong medicine." Hao Chuan looked at Uncle Liang, with a gloomy smile on his face, and two silver needles appeared on his hand, stabbing at the armpits on both sides of Uncle Liang at the same time.


    "Hiss..." Uncle Liang began to take a breath. What kind of painful feeling is this? He felt that he had reached a limit. Tears and snot flowed out, and even his urine and urine were incontinent. It happened that even the instincts of his body, which are spontaneous, came a painful feeling. Uncle Liang kept praying in his heart, "God, grandpa! Don''t let me suffer, let me die now!"


    Unfortunately, with Hao Chuan''s special means, he can''t even faint. As Hao Chuan said to the bodyguard in the room earlier, she hasn''t seen what it looks like for a person to live and die. If Uncle Liang persists for a period of time, maybe he can really be hurt and die alive?


    However, uncle Liang simply conceded defeat. His voice was hoarse and his mouth made a voice different from that of human beings. He said intermittently: "I move... I ordered him to do it. Boss Hao, please stop!"


    Hao Chuan smiled, nodded and took back the two silver needles that pierced uncle Liang''s armpit, but he didn''t take back the silver needles that stimulated pain in the human body. He still stabbed uncle Liang like a hedgehog.


    Despite this, uncle Liang felt relieved. After experiencing more severe pain, the pain that is far more tolerable now seems not so difficult for him to accept.


    I can accept it, but this sharp pain can''t be endured by normal people with willpower. Uncle Liang''s screams and groans didn''t stop, and he was still howling higher and higher.


    His state is like falling into a dead cycle. Every tragic howl will trigger a new round of distance pain chain reaction, which can''t stop at all.


    Hao Chuan was tired of listening. He waved and threw out a silver needle and accurately pierced an acupoint in Uncle Liang''s neck. Uncle Liang was like suddenly in a vacuum. He just opened his mouth, but there was no sound.

 Chapter 397

    This time, although uncle Liang couldn''t make a miserable howl, he opened his mouth and showed an extremely distorted and painful expression on his face, which made people even more unbearable to look directly at him.


    Even the eight vajras, who did no less evil, subconsciously turned their heads one by one and stopped staring at Uncle Liang. Among those younger brothers, some people can''t help but start retching in situ. At the moment, Hao Chuan seems to be incarnated into a devil from hell in all their hearts. As soon as the word Hao Chuan appears in their hearts, they can''t help but feel cold and numb.


    Plop!


    Uncle Liang stared wide and fell to the ground. His body twitched one after another. The pupils of his eyes had turned white. Hao Chuan took a look and knew that uncle Liang''s body had reached a limit. His body was protecting itself. If he was a normal person, he would faint at this time, but uncle Liang was different. While he was stimulated by Hao Chuan, he felt pain, He deliberately improved his mental toughness, so uncle Liang stared wide and didn''t faint immediately.


    Hao Chuan ignored him, but turned directly into the villa and used the same means on the bodyguard, so the bodyguard''s howling stopped suddenly.


    The bodyguard''s physical quality is obviously far above that of Uncle Liang. After such a while, uncle Liang can''t support it. Looking at the bodyguard whose limbs were interrupted earlier, his state is still a long way from Uncle Liang''s previous forced coma state.


    From this, it reflects the great difference in physical quality between perennial exercise and ordinary people.


    Puma Zi saw Hao Chuan''s means all the way. At this time, although he knew clearly in his heart that Hao Chuan came to help him and Feng Xin, puma Zi could not help but feel an inexplicable chill when he looked at Hao Chuan. Even, he dared not look at Hao Chuan directly. He stood stiff beside the sofa and dared not sit down or speak.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded to Biaozi and walked upstairs to Feng Xin''s room.


    "You... Alas, it''s up to you. Anyway, these people are not good people at first sight." Tang Shiqi glanced at Hao Chuan and said, "Feng Xin fainted directly after hearing what the bodyguard said. It''s estimated that she was greatly stimulated. She''s so kind. It''s pity that she suffered such a big blow this time."


    "Well," Hao Chuan replied in a muffled voice. In fact, he was a little upset at this time. He didn''t feel anything just now. When he walked into Feng Xin''s room, Hao Chuan suddenly found that his performance just now was too abnormal. It was like a completely changed person, with a very strange feeling.


    He didn''t know whether he had such a change because of his own strength and physical level, which led to his different views on ordinary people, or whether there was something unknown indirectly affecting him. Anyway, this feeling of some out of control. Hao Chuan, who calmed down at this time, didn''t like this feeling and change.


    Ah, he sat cross legged on the ground and quietly adjusted his breath for a while. He felt that his mood had completely stabilized. Hao Chuan opened his eyes and stood up. Looking at Feng Xin, who was pale on the bed and fell into a coma, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. There were crystal clear tears hanging at the corners of his eyes. Hao Chuan sighed. Tang Shiqi was right. This blow, It''s really too big for this kind girl.


    "I hope she can make it!" Hao Chuan reached out and rubbed Feng Xin''s eyebrows a few times, and patted her back. Feng Xin''s shoulder trembled gently and slowly opened his eyes.


    There was almost no expression or focus in her eyes. After a moment, Feng Xin seemed to see Hao Chuan close at hand. There was a slight change in his expression on his face, and then he recovered his expressionless state. At this time, Hao Chuan saw a trace of indifference from Feng Xin''s originally beautiful face.


    This indifference is not the emotion expressed by Feng Xin deliberately against him or someone, but seems to burst out from the bottom of her heart. Against the background of this indifference expression, her whole person becomes not like a person, but more like a walking corpse without thought.


    "Thank you, Hao Chuan." although Feng Xin''s voice is still beautiful, Hao Chuan can hear that Feng Xin''s voice, tone and expression are full of this indifferent and cold breath.


    "Are you all right?" Hao Chuan tentatively asked Feng Xin. Although his medical skills are superb, there is no good way to Feng Xin''s current state. After all, Feng Xin''s change was triggered from her heart, not her body.


    "Nothing good, how are those two people?" Feng Xin looked at Hao Chuan indifferently and asked indifferently.


    Hao Chuan looked at Feng Xin with a complicated face, opened his mouth and wanted to say something comforting, but when he came to his mouth, the comforting words did not come out, but directly said: "Keep it for you. How are you going to solve these two people? Also, the eight King Kong are Ning Sanyan''s people. It is estimated that Ning Sanyan can''t get rid of the relationship. Do you have any ideas in your heart? No matter what you want to do, I will fully support you!"


    "Thank you, Hao Chuan!" when hearing Hao Chuan''s words of full support, Feng Xin finally showed a special fluctuation on her face, but then disappeared and returned to that indifferent state. She said coldly, "just kill it. It''s harmful to keep this scum. As for Ning San Yan... I''ll finish what my father didn''t do for him!" With that, Feng Xin twisted his neck and looked around his room.


    There was a fruit knife on the dresser. When she saw the fruit knife, Feng Xin''s eyes lit up. She went straight to pick up the bladed fruit knife and went out of the room without paying attention to the meaning of Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi.


    Tang Shiqi looked at Hao Chuan uneasily. Her lips trembled twice. She couldn''t help but whispered to Hao Chuan, "what''s the matter with her? How can I look at her and feel scared?"


    "Her state is really frightening. Don''t worry, let''s go out and have a look." Hao Chuan vaguely guessed what Feng Xin was going to do. When he went downstairs, he deliberately walked in front of Tang Shiqi, blocking Tang Shiqi''s sight and preventing her from seeing the upcoming horror.


    Sure enough, Feng Xin came to the living room first.


    "Miss......" Puma looked at Feng Xin, who was obviously not right, and subconsciously called Feng Xin.


    Feng Xin nodded to Biaozi, walked to the bodyguard who assassinated his father, and looked at him indifferently.

 Chapter 398

    "I just want to be a kind person. I just want to face life happily. Why do you destroy all this?" Feng Xin couldn''t hear the slightest emotional fluctuation in his indifferent tone.


    Seeing the indifferent look on her face and the bodyguard with great pain all over, he couldn''t help but feel a chill. He stared and opened his mouth desperately, trying to explain something, but there was no sound at all.


    Feng Xin said, suddenly showing a cruel smile on his face, looked at the bodyguard and said, "since you don''t love life, since you want to destroy a good life, what''s the use of keeping low animals like you?"


    Puff!


    This is the sound of the knife edge tearing human skin. The fruit knife with a blade was easily stabbed in along the bodyguard''s neck. The blood suddenly splashed out like a tap with the gate on, and dyed Feng Xin''s beautiful clothes red.


    Biao Zi, who stood aside, didn''t see such a bloody scene. However, once a very kind girl made this scene with an extremely indifferent expression, which made a big man like Biao have some convulsions in his stomach and he felt like vomiting.


    Finally, puma Zi suddenly showed a cruel color on his face. He ran over three steps and two steps. He grabbed the fruit knife in Feng Xin''s hand and stabbed the bodyguard''s neck several times. The bodyguard''s head was almost separated from his body, splashing blood all over his head and face. Puma Zi stopped. He looked at Feng Xin, who was indifferent to all this, and whispered: "Young lady, just tell me to do such things. You are a kind and good girl. Don''t dirty your hands because of such things."


    Feng Xin stared at Biaozi''s eyes and stared indifferently for a moment. She nodded, pointed to the outside of the villa and said, "OK, there''s another one outside."


    Biao Zi looked at Hao Chuan standing at the entrance of the stairs and Tang Shiqi who was blocked by Hao Chuan. When he heard Feng Xin''s instructions, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded gently, took a fruit knife and walked directly to Uncle Liang lying on the ground. Without hesitation, he stabbed him seven or eight times in front of Uncle Liang''s neck. When he saw that uncle Liang was completely dead, Biao Zi stopped Action, threw the fruit knife to the ground.


    Feng Xin walked out of the villa and looked at this extremely bloody scene. Suddenly, a crazy smile appeared on her beautiful face, pointed to the eight King Kong who were silent outside and their 200 little brothers, and said, "this is our Feng family''s territory. What are you still doing here?"


    The eight vajras looked at each other, but Hao Chuan had not spoken. None of them dared to leave.


    "Tell Ning Sanyan, his power, I Hao Chuan is ready to take over. In addition, let him wash his neck and wait. Well, you all get out." when they don''t know what to do, Hao Chuan''s voice came out of the house, followed closely. Hao Chuan led Tang Shiqi''s little hand out of the villa, looked at the eight King Kong and their little brother, and said coldly.


    After hearing what Hao Chuan said, the eight King Kong and their more than 200 younger brothers left one after another with a sigh of relief.


    Feng Tianrui is dead and uncle Liang is dead. Two of Feng Tianrui''s four leaders died, leaving Puma and another boss. Puma naturally stood firmly on Feng Xin''s side. The boss looked at this side and wanted to move closer to this side.


    But no matter Hao Chuan or Feng Xin, they don''t like the boss and let him go.


    "Are you still Feng Xin?" when everyone left, Biaozi disposed of the bodies of Uncle Liang and his bodyguard, and then asked someone to set up a mourning shed. After properly handling Feng Tianrui''s body, he also left. He still had something to do. Feng Xinfen asked him to integrate and gather Feng Tianrui''s old team.


    When Hao Chuan, Tang Shiqi, Feng Xin and Feng Tianrui''s mourning shed were left in the villa, Hao Chuan stared at the indifferent Feng Xin and suddenly asked.


    "Of course I''m Feng Xin. Why do you suddenly ask?" Feng Xin looked at Hao Chuan. On his beautiful face, except for his indifferent expression, it seemed that there were no other superfluous emotions.


    Hao Chuan looked at Feng Xin, shook his head, smiled and said, "after a person has experienced great stimulation, there may be some changes in his character and behavior, but the change of normal character and behavior will never change so thoroughly, so... You''d better have a good sleep first."


    Unconsciously, Hao Chuan''s voice came into Feng Xin''s ears and suddenly seemed a little misty and distant. Feng Xin listened to Hao Chuan''s words and involuntarily closed her eyes. There were bursts of sleepiness all over her. She was so obedient that she fell asleep.


    "Did you hypnotize her?" Tang Shiqi turned her eyes and understood what Hao Chuan had done to Feng Xin.


    Hao Chuan looked at Tang Shiqi and fixed his eyes on Feng Xin, who was already asleep on the sofa. He sighed, nodded and said, "Feng Xin''s state is very wrong. If I didn''t guess wrong, she should..."


    Hao Chuan''s words were not finished. On the sofa, Feng Xin, who was already asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. These are pure and kind eyes, filled with a look of panic like a little white rabbit.


    "Hao Chuan... Sobbing..." Feng Xin suddenly woke up, as if she had changed back to the previous one. When she saw Hao Chuan, the timidity in her eyes disappeared for a few minutes. On her panicked little face, she showed a touch of stable emotion, as if she saw the backer, and rushed directly to Hao Chuan crying.


    "This... What''s going on?" Tang Shiqi stared at the scene. The contrast before and after Feng Xin was too big.


    "Hao Chuan''s guess is right. Under the great stimulation, the big sister has been schizophrenic, and the division is still very complete. How to describe her situation? Well... It''s like a body with two distinct souls. This situation is very rare." a clear voice suddenly sounded.


    This is caier''s voice. Hearing caier''s voice suddenly appeared, Hao Chuan was curious. When they came, they didn''t tell caier that they were coming here. How did caier find here?


    Thinking of caier''s means, Hao Chuan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He directly reached out to Tang Shiqi''s wrist and looked it over carefully. Hao Chuan''s face suddenly became as gloomy as ink. His eyes stared at caier coldly and said, "how dare you poison Shiqi?"

 Chapter 399

    "What are you staring at me with such big eyes? Don''t think you can bully me now. Hum, I''m not afraid of you!" caier was in a good mood. She went out to meet a very important person to her today, so she didn''t stay with Tang Shiqi.


    Cai''er was very happy to see Hao Chuan, who had disappeared for several days, come back, but unexpectedly, Hao Chuan was indiscriminate and glared at her when she came up. Cai''er was very upset. He glared back at Hao Chuan angrily, rolled up his sleeves, exposed a white arm and said, "come on, don''t accept the gesture. Even if you become more powerful, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Hao Chuan, why are you angry with caier?!" Tang Shiqi stared at Hao Chuan and thought that Hao Chuan was so angry because she was worried about her body. Tang Shiqi was very moved and explained: "the poison given to me by caier is said to be a kind of tracking poison. It not only does no harm to people''s body, but also has the effect of increasing skin luster. Apologize to caier quickly!"


    "Is there really no negative impact on her body?!" Hao Chuan, who was angry, also realized that his behavior had gone too far, but he was still a little worried. He grabbed Tang Shiqi''s wrist again, and his internal force entered her body along this contact point and meridians. After careful study, he found that Tang Shiqi was right, this Gu, It really has no negative impact on people''s body. It''s just an auxiliary poison.


    Hao Chuan was completely relieved. Looking at the angry little cai''er, Hao Chuan showed an apologetic expression on his face, rubbed his nose, and said awkwardly, "don''t be angry, cai''er. I''ll sincerely apologize to you, so it''s always OK?"


    "Hum!" cai''er pouted his ruddy little mouth and squinted his big eyes at Hao Chuan. He looked at Feng Xin, who was standing beside Hao Chuan and was embarrassed. He sneered: "how dare I ask the big boss Hao Chuan to apologize? He''s so powerful. He disappeared for a few days. As soon as he came back, a big beauty threw herself into his arms. Tut tut!"


    Feng Xin''s father has just died tragically. Her sky seems to have completely collapsed, and she looks at her body. It seems that there are very incredible and amazing changes. When she looks at caier, who is like a little girl, saying this to herself, a strong sadness suddenly pops up in her heart, and crystal tears immediately fill her eyes.


    As soon as Feng Xin cried, caier couldn''t speak any more. She was very kind-hearted. She couldn''t see the beautiful big sister crying in front of her. She hurried to Feng Xin and apologized again and again.


    When Feng Xin''s mood was completely stabilized, Hao Chuan looked at cai''er and said, "listen to what you just said, it seems that you know a lot about what happened to Feng Xin. Is her problem serious?"


    Caier still had a deep resentment against Hao Chuan. He stared at Hao Chuan with big eyes and ignored him. Instead, he stared at Feng Xin with an innocent and lovely expression and asked, "big sister, did you have any special feelings when the other you appeared just now? I mean, did you have any impression of what the other you just did?"


    "HMM." Feng Xin''s face showed a frightened expression. She looked down at her snow-white hands. She couldn''t help but see the "she" in her mind. She was stabbing the bodyguard''s neck with a fruit knife in her hand. Her body trembled slightly and said in an uncertain way: "This feeling is very wonderful, just like... Just like the soul out of the body, as if my body doesn''t belong to me. I can''t control my body at all. I can clearly see what I''ve just done, but I can''t stop her!"


    "So serious?" cai''er frowned and murmured: "It seems that there are signs of such a complete split of personality. Although it is difficult, it is not impossible. This is a spiritual thing. Well, beautiful sister, I''ll teach you a formula and exercise method to enhance your mental strength. From today on, you must exercise every day. During this period, she may still appear in your body, but with Your own mental strength is becoming stronger and stronger, and this situation should gradually change. "


    "Thank you, little sister, thank you so much!" after listening to cai''er''s words, Feng Xin showed a relieved expression on her face. However, there are too many things happening today. Until now, Feng Xin can''t accept the news of his father''s death. Her heart is filled with sadness again.


    Hao Chuan looked at this scene and sighed secretly. This kind of thing can only survive by herself. No matter how much outsiders say, it can''t play a big role.


    However, after understanding Feng Xin''s physical condition, Hao Chuan has made a decision about what he should do next. Previously, seeing another Feng Xin''s performance, Hao Chuan sees that "she" is thinking of taking over Feng Tianrui''s forces, and Hao Chuan also wants to help her.


    But not now. After understanding Feng Xin''s situation, Hao Chuan consulted Feng Xin himself and asked, "what are you going to do in the future? Take over your father''s power or..."


    "No... no!" Feng Xin shook her head like a rattle. Until now, as soon as the bloody scene appeared in her mind, she would involuntarily feel a sense of panic. If she was allowed to live such a life every day in the future, she felt that she would go crazy.


    "Well, I know what to do. You don''t have to participate in this. I''ll repay your father''s revenge." after that, Hao Chuan nodded to Feng Xin, took out the phone from his pocket and turned out of the villa to make arrangements.


    He called Chen long. Although the bodyguard company has been established, Hao Chuan is extremely short of manpower in this field and can only transfer Chen long and li ba.


    Originally, after the underground black martial arts competition meeting, according to Zeng Cheng, he would help Hao Chuan form a group of people, and then help him take care of this matter.


    But Zeng Cheng went home first and hasn''t come yet. Anyway, Chen long, li ba and other bodyguards have done similar things. Let them take the lead first.


    In the underground black martial arts competition, with Hao Chuan''s ranking, he holds extremely huge resources. Previously, according to the agreement between him and Feng Tianrui, the resources were split in half. Now that Feng Tianrui had an accident and Feng Xin was not suitable to participate in this aspect, Hao Chuangang took the chance to return all the resources in Feng Tianrui''s hand.

 Chapter 400

    With the resources obtained from the underground black martial arts competition meeting behind him, Hao Chuan has great ambition this time. He plans to directly unify the underground gangs in Songhai City, control this black and gray income into his own hands, and strive to make use of the inclined resources of the underground alliance in these three years to maximize the interests.


    In addition to his men fighting for territory and killing, Hao Chuan also needs to be recognized by the government.


    Hao Chuan had nothing to worry about. He let Chen Zhi go. On Mayor Chen''s side, he owed Hao Chuan a big favor.


    However, Hao Chuan didn''t trust him. He took the initiative to call Mayor Chen. In the phone, Hao Chuan made his words very clear, analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of unified management of the underground gangs in Songhai City, and finally, according to Hao Chuan, the benefits would far outweigh the disadvantages.


    Mayor Chen didn''t trip Hao Chuan. He told Hao Chuan directly and asked Hao Chuan to contact the director of public security.


    In this way, after the relationship between the government was taken care of, Hao Chuan officially embarked on the journey of unifying the plan of the underground Mafia in Songhai city.


    After seeing Hao Chuan''s abnormal level strength in the underground black martial arts competition, Ning Sanyan dared not confront Hao Chuan even if he ate the bear heart and leopard gall.


    However, the organization behind the man in black secretly contacted Ning Sanyan.


    The mysterious organization took the initiative to come to the door, which made Ning Sanyan''s mind active again. Although he didn''t know why such a mysterious and powerful organization peeped into the black area of the underground underworld, for Ning Sanyan, they took the initiative to find themselves, which was tantamount to providing him with chips and confidence against Hao Chuan, which was exactly what he wanted.


    During this period of time, it was fine during the day, but at night, after ten o''clock, Songhai city seemed to have completely become another city. There were scenes of fire fighting on the streets from time to time, and the times were more and more frequent.


    This kind of small fight is not a direct confrontation between Chen long and li ba and Ning Sanyan''s men. Although Ning Sanyan''s power is the largest in the underground underworld of Songhai City, according to Hao Chuan''s instructions, Chen long and LI BA''s main fighting object is also the power of Ning Sanyan''s men.


    However, during this period, the performance of both sides was very tacit. At the beginning, they did not have a direct confrontation with each other.


    Because in addition to Ning Sanyan''s forces, there are many other forces and gangs in Songhai city. Some of these underworld forces are already large, while others are far from reaching an agreement.


    Before the formal confrontation, the two sides extended their claws and teeth to these small and medium-sized forces. First, they cleaned up the obstacles and avoided the dog blood thing after the mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches. Second, they took this opportunity to increase their strength and inside information. In a word, both sides are preparing for the final decisive battle in advance.


    According to Hao Chuan''s idea, he wants to find Ning Sanyan directly.


    However, after the eight King Kong went back to tell Ning Sanyan what happened to Feng Tianrui, even if there was the support of the organization in black before his life, after personally seeing Hao Chuan''s power, Ning Sanyan dared not really wait for Hao Chuan to come to the door at home. His whereabouts, even his innermost men, were elusive.


    Hao Chuan secretly looked for Ning Sanyan several times. After he couldn''t touch his whereabouts, Hao Chuan put down his mind and thought about letting Chen long and li ba play by themselves.


    Moreover, Zeng Cheng also called him. On the phone, Zeng Cheng told Hao Chuan that he was ready to leave for Songhai city. He didn''t come alone. He came with him, and there were more than 300 elites in his family.


    This is a great good thing for Hao Chuan. After all, although Chen long and li ba are also elites, their number is too small, and they are barely in their early 100s. Many people fight in the streets. It''s better to face machetes and sticks, but some forces have guns in their hands. In this way, damage is inevitable.


    Now Zeng Cheng has arrived in time with a large number of people, which can be regarded as reducing the considerable pressure on Hao Chuan. With Zeng Cheng''s participation, Hao Chuan, who is already confident in unifying the underground gangs in Songhai City, is basically winning.


    When Zeng Cheng came with these people, Hao Chuan took Chen long, li ba and others to pick up the plane in person.


    These 300 strong men in black with fierce breath have become a beautiful scenic spot of Songhai airport.


    After seeing the elite of the 300 elite, Hao Chuan nodded secretly. He could see that among these people, the strength of many people was even above Chen long and li ba.


    The key is the smell emanating from them. Wearing uniform black tights, they looked like a terrible black vortex, which made Hao Chuan nod secretly.


    With this group of elite guys joining in, it''s not necessary for Hao Chuan to fight in person. Facts have proved that these elite who claim to have become the top level of the family are really not strong.


    As soon as they came out, a terrible Black Whirlwind suddenly blew up in the underground underworld of Songhai city. It was difficult for them to compete with the enemy wherever they passed.


    With their participation, the pace of cleaning work on both sides has also been virtually accelerated. When Chen long and li ba had been cleaning up for more than 100 years, even Chen long and his elite soldiers fell to the world compared with the forces under Ning Sanyan who had been in business for many years. But now it''s different. Under the leadership of Zeng Cheng, the 300 elite show quite strong combat effectiveness. Their efficiency is very high. In less than three days, their forces have stabilized the forces under Ning Sanyan.


    At present, the whole Songhai city is in a precarious situation. People are basically in a panic, regardless of the mixed figures and forces on the road or the ordinary people.


    Mayor Chen received the following report. When Hao Chuan called him to say this, Mayor Chen knew there would be a period of chaos, but he didn''t expect that Hao Chuan and Ning Sanyan would make things so chaotic.


    Mayor Chen made a phone call to Hao Chuan and gently told Hao Chuan about his difficulties.


    Hao Chuan naturally promised and promised Mayor Chen that such a chaotic situation would end soon.


    Hao Chuan told Mayor Chen that he was not dealing with Mayor Chen, but that the ultimate confrontation between the two sides seemed to be imminent with the acceleration of the pace of cleaning up.

 Chapter 401

    The government''s position on Hao Chuan and Ning Sanyan''s contention for the unification right of the underground gangs in Songhai city is obviously sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight.


    Although Mayor Chen clearly expressed his support for Hao Chuan, the government''s attitude on Ning Sanyan is actually no different from that on Hao Chuan.


    No matter who wins in the end, they are no bigger than the government.


    In the face of the chaotic public security situation in Songhai city during this period, on the one hand, the Songhai municipal government has shown a resolute attitude of cracking down on the people. On the street, patrol police cars are turning everywhere. It seems that the government has strengthened its control in this regard. In fact, like those discerning people like Hao Chuan, they can naturally see that the government is just making a show for the people.


    Even if we do catch some troublemakers, they are basically small miscellaneous fish, which can not play a decisive role at all.


    The chaos on the roads in Songhai city has also attracted the attention of the forces on the roads in other provinces.


    Attention belongs to attention, but no force intervenes to stir up friendship. In today''s era full of interests, words such as loyalty are basically bullshit.


    In their opinion, no matter Hao Chuan or Ning Sanyan, who finally gets the right to speak on Songhai City Road, for forces in other regions, it''s no big deal to change a profit-making partner.


    Before the big battle, Hao Chuan received a call from Mayor Chen.


    "Boss Hao, have you cleared up all the obstacles now? Are you going to officially start recently?" Mayor Chen is the head of the city, but he is a politician after all. What are the politicians good at? Only two words, head, mouth, gun.


    For these two points, Mayor Chen has absorbed the essence of them. It is one of the basic qualities of political personnel to talk to people and ghosts.


    Now Hao Chuan is half a person on the road. There is a sense of recklessness in the dialogue between Mayor Chen and Hao Chuan. Even the word "hands-on" came out of his mouth.


    Hao Chuan said with a smile, "yes, you called at this time, but do you have anything special?"


    Mayor Chen did not beat around the bush with Hao Chuan, but directly said his intention of calling Hao Chuan this time. He said, "no matter how bloody the process and how many people died, as long as it is not reported, it is nothing. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Although Mayor Chen couldn''t see Hao Chuan''s expression and action, Hao Chuan subconsciously nodded and said with a smile: "of course I understand what you mean. I believe Ning Sanyan also understands it very well. Therefore, we have reached an agreement. This final decisive battle will not be carried out in the city and will not disturb the media and the people. Don''t worry, Mayor Chen."


    "That''s the best, boss Hao. To tell you the truth, I''m still optimistic about you. You know, the government supports your lawless behavior, which is really under a lot of pressure. After you successfully unify the black and gray forces in Songhai city this time, in terms of government tax... Well, I''ll say so much, and you can think about the rest."


    "Hypocrisy!" after listening to Mayor Chen''s words, Hao Chuan secretly rolled his eyes. Now his social experience is gradually rising. When Mayor Chen said this paragraph at the beginning, he guessed what to say at the end.


    To put it bluntly, Mayor Chen doesn''t mean that he wants money from Hao Chuan. Although he is also greedy, he is greedy for political achievements and rights.


    To make political achievements, you need a huge amount of money. At this time, you need Hao Chuan or Ning Sanyan, the final winner, to contribute to money. After making enough contributions and having money, he can make political achievements. After making political achievements, rights will naturally follow. Among them, they are set up one by one. The reason why Mayor Chen personally listed this matter is because he saw enough interests in it.


    Here Mayor Chen and Hao Chuan called and told each other. On the other hand, another important official of the municipal government was communicating on the phone with Ning Sanyan, who didn''t know where to hide. What they said on the phone is basically the same as what Hao Chuan said. I will support you and believe you will win. Then, in this process, don''t disturb the people and make contributions in terms of money after success.


    This is the government. This organization seems to be integrated with the people and higher than the people. In the face of forces that can control something, this organization will become a chess player. For example, Hao Chuan and Ning Sanyan, who are about to start a big fight, are actually just a small chess piece in the eyes of the government, It is a great boost to the appreciation in the eyes of some special positions of the government.


    Finally, the decisive battle that attracted the attention of few people and forces came as scheduled in the natural atmosphere.


    This day, in the eyes of ordinary people in Songhai City, it seems that it is no different from the past. The sun rises as usual and still has to go to work to make money. For work and family chores, they toss unhappy thoughts. Anyway, they are busy and busy again.


    However, a large number of interested people have noticed that today''s Songhai city has an unusual atmosphere. On the street, the traffic flow seems to be much less. Almost every few hundred meters, a group of police patrol teams with real guns will appear. They look around seriously and show a murderous posture.


    This situation was not alleviated until noon when ten buses lined up and drove out of the urban area of Songhai city.


    "Mayor, a large number of people on both sides have gone out of the city by bus. Do you think we should arrange people to follow up?" the director of public security is reporting the latest news to Mayor Chen by private phone.


    Mayor Chen said: "you can select a few employees who are clear-minded and tight lipped and report the progress secretly. Remember, this matter can''t let the reporter take any inside information. If it doesn''t work, use the name of safety drill to block the urban area for the time being. You can see the arrangement by yourself."


    "Mayor Chen, I know what to do." after the public security director spoke, he hung up the phone. First, he found his reliable confidant, went out of the city and followed the bus to explore the situation, and then began to arrange to block the information channels.


    With the full cooperation of Songhai municipal government, the news of large-scale struggle caused by Hao Chuan and Ning Sanyan forces in order to compete for the unified control of Songhai underground gangs was completely suppressed.

 Chapter 402

    At this time, all the members of the younger brothers of both sides who were sitting on the bus and were about to participate in a large-scale armed struggle had an extremely unreal and complex feeling in their hearts.


    There is tension and excitement. At the same time, there is a very incredible feeling in my heart.


    Who are they? They are members of the underworld who have been severely punished and prevented in society. When such a fight usually happens, these people either find a sparsely populated alley to solve it in the dead of night, or they are fully armed and dare not show their faces. Anyway, when they do such illegal things, they will always feel guilty.


    But today is so different.


    It''s the first time that they are like this. In broad daylight, they openly sit in a bus and drive outside the city under the eyes of the dense police in the street. This strange feeling is really very special.


    Hao Chuan is also sitting on the bus. In his opinion, the so-called final duel today is not a big deal at all. The reason for such a big battle is that the municipal government has deliberately promoted and indulged such an absurd situation.


    Hao Chuan knew in his heart that the reason why the municipal government did this was not only willing to see the situation of dog biting between him and Ning Sanyan, but also that individual government personnel could see some benefits, but also a great reason, that is, restriction.


    That is to say, Hao Chuan has seen the van far behind the buses of both sides. He knows that the people on it should be the people sent by the government to check the situation, and Hao Chuan believes that there must be relevant video equipment in these people''s hands.


    In the future, no matter who wins the power of this big fight with Ning Sanyan, and really controls the underground gangsters in Songhai city. In order to prevent their power from being boundless, this recorded image will become the killer mace of the government. As long as this influential thing is taken out, the military department of the central government will certainly mobilize the army to conduct exercises.


    To put it bluntly, this is one of the best hands of the government to control the situation. Since you are given this right, you should be obedient and cooperate in the future. Otherwise, as long as you find an excuse to report to the Central Committee, you can not only destroy you casually, but also gain some appreciation achievements.


    Therefore, the government has done a very comprehensive business, taking into account all kinds of advantages and disadvantages.


    Although Hao Chuan''s mind is not far away from the government''s means and speculation, at present, he will not care about the so-called video evidence. This is the tacit understanding between the two sides. If he destroys Ning Sanyan''s power today and dares to secretly destroy the "evidence video" in the hands of the investigators behind, Hao Chuan can think of it with his ass in less than three days, The city government is sure to have restrictions soon.


    Although with Hao Chuan''s current strength, he is not afraid of the government''s restrictive means, but this is unnecessary trouble. The reason why Hao Chuan intends to establish Mafia forces and unify the underground Mafia in Songhai city is not only the idea of completely eliminating Ning Sanyan, but also the most important reason, to put it bluntly, it is two words, interests.


    To put it bluntly, it''s money.


    He needs money and a lot of money. Otherwise, it is impossible for his small companies to sit on the throne of the richest man in Songhai city within one year by relying on the profit development of formal business alone. It can be said that it is basically impossible.


    If he can''t finish the main task, he has only one end for Hao Chuan, which is forcibly wiped out by the system.


    Of course, this is not the situation Hao Chuan wants to see, so let alone that the government investigators only shoot secretly. Even if they get a professional shooting team to make real-time records of the upcoming bloody fight like a movie, Hao Chuan will not raise any objection.


    Beside him sat Tang Shiqi and caier. Tang Shiqi had never seen such a scene, and her face was always nervous with fear. Cai''er was in high spirits. Standing in her seat, she constantly cheered Zeng Cheng, Chen long and li ba sitting in a car, and told her fighting experience frequently. She said happily: "What''s the most important thing about fighting, especially this kind of group fighting? One word, don''t counselle! If you''re a man with a handle, you must not recognize counsellor. Go up and work hard. I''m absolutely optimistic about you..."


    Everyone on the bus, including Hao Chuan and Zeng Cheng, was stunned.


    Caier''s appearance and temperament look like an innocent doll. She is very cute. But when she said these words, many people on the bus who first saw her couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    Hao Chuan covered caier''s mouth and didn''t let her go on. This girl is too tough!


    As a result, Hao Chuan was bitten by cai''er with his mouth open. Although Hao Chuan felt pain, fortunately, after biting Hao Chuan, cai''er lost the interest to continue his speech, but his expression still looked very excited.


    In the seat next to them, Feng Xin sat alone.


    At this moment, Feng Xin''s original ideology has been suppressed again. Since this morning, Feng Xin with an especially indifferent expression has appeared.


    If Hao Chuan wants to, he can wake up the familiar Feng Xin at any time, but today is different. Anyway, Feng Tianrui''s death has an inseparable relationship with Ning Sanyan. It''s also good that Feng Xin''s personality appears. Later, let her personally solve the behind the scenes problem, Ning Sanyan, and completely avenge her father. Maybe her obsession in her heart will dissipate Maybe.


    In addition to about five kilometers from the urban area, dozens of buses are deliberately far away from the national highway. This is a deserted area, empty and uninhabited.


    The car stopped, and thousands of strong men held machetes, sticks and other instruments, forming a clear confrontation scene.


    There are only about 400 people on Hao Chuan''s side. There are nearly 700 elite strong men on Ning Sanyan''s side. It is the eight King Kong he has seen before that take the lead.


    After looking around, Hao Chuan didn''t see Ning Sanyan. He walked past with a weed in his mouth and a smile.


    Seeing Hao Chuan coming, the faces of the eight King Kong can''t help but change. If Hao Chuan makes a move, his combat power alone will be enough to resist three to four hundred people. In this way, their advantage in number will be invisible reduced a lot. What''s more, Hao Chuan himself is full of deterrent. At least the eight King Kong don''t have the courage to fight in front of Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 403

    Hao Chuan''s current level is much higher than that of these ordinary gangsters. In his opinion, Hao Chuan is not interested in participating in this kind of children''s house trick. What''s more, Hao Chuan is very confident in the 300 elites under Zeng Cheng and Chen long and li ba, not to mention that there are only about 300 more people on the opposite side, even if they are twice as many, Hao Chuan had nothing to worry about.


    Today, the reason why Hao Chuan came here, in addition to looking at the scene, in fact, there is only one purpose to completely solve Ning Sanyan. After all, there is no way to reconcile the contradiction between him and Ning Sanyan. He killed Ning Sanyan''s only son himself. This monstrous revenge can''t be exposed anyway.


    If Ning Sanyan is not solved, Hao Chuan will always feel uneasy about sleeping and eating.


    But some time ago, Ning Sanyan hid very well. Hao Chuan deliberately looked for him several times and didn''t find him. This matter, like a thorn, penetrated into Hao Chuan''s heart and lingered.


    Before the showdown between the two sides, Ning Sanyan specially released the wind to Hao Chuan. In this showdown, he will have a thorough understanding with Hao Chuan, so Hao Chuan will follow.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not interested in shooting at you little miscellaneous fish. Where''s your master? Didn''t he say he wanted to get to know me? He didn''t hide like an old turtle a few days ago?" Hao Chuan smiled at the eight King Kong and asked.


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s words that he would not fight against them, the eight King Kong''s faces showed a sigh of relief. The war was imminent. Although they were full of fear of Hao Chuan, they could not show it in front of their brothers. Otherwise, there was no need to do the war and admit advice before the war began. How can they fight?


    Ning Sanyan was on the bus over there. At this time, Ning Sanyan was looking at the confrontation scene outside. He saw Hao Chuan with a relaxed look, and his face couldn''t help showing a worried look.


    However, after seeing the two cold people in black around him, Ning Sanyan''s worried look disappeared. For the two people in black sent by the mysterious organization, Ning Sanyan has great confidence in them.


    "Two elders, he is Hao Chuan. That day in Shanghai, he killed Mr. Hao, which led to the loss of a large part of our resource allocation. Elder, you must help Mr. Hao take revenge!"


    "Now that the lord appears, let''s get off." the two men in black look at each other very tacitly. They all wear broad black robes on their faces. Like the previous people in black, they cover their faces with cloaks and can''t see the specific appearance.


    Ning three eyes as like as two peas, he jumped first, and the three eyes who walked in front did not see. Behind him, two black men looked at each other again. Their movements were surprisingly consistent. Two people stood up at the same time, even walking movements, just like the carving from a mold, and the body movements were astonishing.


    At this time, he is the first of the eight King Kong. He is the one who is most afraid of Hao Chuan in his heart. However, as his own boss, he can only forcibly suppress his fear at this time. When he looked at Hao Chuan and was about to speak, Ning Sanyan, who jumped out of the bus dozens of meters behind him, just heard what Hao Chuan said.


    Ning Sanyan looked at Hao Chuan, directly sneered and said in a loud voice, "joke! Who am I? I''m not afraid of you? As you said, it''s not worth me to deal with your little miscellaneous fish. Let them toss about by themselves. Hao Chuan, we''ll solve the matter over there."


    Hao Chuan saw Ning San''s eyes, smiled on his face, nodded and said, "unexpectedly, you really dare to appear in front of me. Zeng Cheng, you stay and have fun with these miscellaneous fish. You don''t have to stay. Anyway, we''re here today. It''s all a legal act approved by the government."


    Zeng Cheng nodded to Hao Chuan. Without saying a word, he waved his hand directly and said, "go!"


    The scuffle was imminent. These big men with sticks on both sides were like estrous bulls, with red eyes and howling, and launched an impact attack on the other side.


    Ning Sanyan is the leader of the eight King Kong. They are very brave. They are just afraid of Hao Chuan. For the people under Hao Chuan, the eight King Kong are not afraid at all. First, regardless of the specific combat effectiveness, they have a very strong advantage in terms of the number of people.


    So when the eight vajras and a large number of younger brothers behind them charged up, they had no pressure at all. They didn''t have any formation. Anyway, they were fighting in groups. Which of the people who dared to follow here didn''t face this scene every day? They have long been used to such a life. Coupled with the deliberate indulgence of the government today, these little gangsters seem to have obtained some kind of sovereignty permission. They seem to be holding their energy all over and excited.


    Different from the chaotic charge scene on the side of the eight King Kong, after Zeng Cheng issued the order, Chen long, li ba and the 300 elite brought by Zeng Cheng were like rehearsing countless times in advance. With Zeng Cheng''s order, they didn''t care about the dozen strong men who impacted.


    It took only a few breaths. The large square array of more than 400 people suddenly divided into 40 groups and 10 people in a group. It looked much more orderly than the eight King Kong side.


    Forty ten person teams were the main force of the attack. Zeng Cheng did not participate. He took another team and went around to fight guerrillas. When he saw which team was under great pressure, he immediately went to help clear the siege.


    Facts have proved that the organized and disciplined group fighting is by no means comparable to the mob of the eight King Kong.


    At this time, the excitement of the little brothers under the eight King Kong has completely disappeared. They seem to fall into an extremely terrible nightmare. Under the orderly attack on their side, their numerical advantage seems to have no effect at all.


    Although there are more than 300 people on their side, they are in chaos and have no order, which directly leads to their manpower dispersion. In short, it is clear that there are a large number of personnel on their side, but after the contact between the two sides, including the eight King Kong, there is a feeling that they are short of manpower.


    Just as Hao Chuan and Zeng Cheng said just now, this fight is legal. Even if you kill someone, it''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Therefore, Zeng Cheng, who had the best advantage, started very ruthlessly. A piece of blood flowed out and looked very bloody.

 Chapter 404

    A famous military strategist once described such an idea.


    Two people fight each other, it is a single fight; Ten people fighting each other is an act of local ruffians and hooligans; Fighting among hundreds of people in an organized way is a military strategic act. It is not organized, chaotic and vicious fighting. It is a higher-level local ruffian and rogue act, which can not be used much; A scuffle at the level of nearly a thousand people is a war.


    War should be strategic. According to the militarist''s indoctrination concept, he believes that an organized and disciplined 500 elite team is enough to disperse an army ten times or more.


    At this time, the more than 400 strong men led by Zeng Cheng, with their well-trained cooperation, although the eight King Kong side has an absolute advantage in the number of people, the actual combat strength can not be compared with Zeng Cheng.


    In addition, there is a troublemaker cai''er. Although she is petite, she is not timid in such a scuffle. She jumps up and down, stealthily attacks this one, and then shade that one. It''s fun to play.


    As for Tang Shiqi, she and Feng Xin sat in the car and didn''t get down, which Hao Chuan specially ordered. Originally, Hao Chuan was worried that there were too many people and hands. He was afraid that someone would be bad for Tang Shiqi. He ordered cai''er to protect Tang Shiqi in the car.


    But as soon as caier saw the hopeless advice of the other party, he couldn''t help it. As soon as he was happy, he left Tang Shiqi and Feng Xin, jumped into the battlefield and played by himself.


    As soon as the defeat came out, the eight King Kong side was even more frightened. Their hearts had not been united. Now, facing the absolute disadvantage, these little gangsters fully carried forward the gangster spirit and fought to death. They couldn''t beat a word and run.


    Over time, the scuffle situation has evolved from the initial confrontation between the two sides to a pursuit war.


    In this way, although the eight King Kong have rich experience in street fighting and have very high prestige among their subordinates, it is of no help at the moment. In the face of the Legion impact of having become an individual with strong combat power and strict discipline, the eight King Kong side is simply vulnerable.


    "I''ll go! Is this a fight between local ruffians and hooligans? Hao Chuan is simply pulling an elite Legion?!" not far from the bloody scuffle, several confidants of the public security bureau chief are trying their best to shoot this scene for their superiors.


    These police officers were shocked by the extremely bloody and chaotic scene in front of them. It has to be said that this kind of scuffle at the level of 1000 people has a natural visual impact. When timid people see it, they will unconsciously soften their legs and feel stuffy. When good and bloody people see this scene, they can''t help but ignite their blood, I can''t wait to get involved.


    "Yes, before the beginning, who could have thought that the situation would be like this? After all, Hao Chuan has an absolute disadvantage in terms of the number of people. Alas, it is true to the old saying that hooligans can master martial arts and immortals can''t stop it. No, it should be that hooligans are not terrible. They are afraid that hooligans have culture. Hao Chuan has almost occupied both of them. No matter what they do in this world In which line, talent is still the ultimate combat effectiveness... "


    Another policeman spoke up. This is obviously a master of mouth gun. He was full of emotion. He didn''t fall behind in his video work.


    "I don''t know what the above thinks. If this video is accidentally revealed... It can definitely cause big fluctuations!"


    "If it''s spread, I don''t know what others are like, but I know that we''ll be finished in our life." the leader smiled and said, "so after my brothers finish their work, it''s better to keep a tight mouth. It''s best to rot in their stomach, otherwise, it''s not good for anyone."


    "Don''t worry, captain. We won''t be so stupid because these hooligans have a future for the rest of their life." a police member patted his chest and assured the leading captain.


    The captain nodded and said, "it''s good for you to understand this." the captain of the team was relieved to hear his subordinates say so.


    In their efforts to speak, the situation of scuffle among thousands of people has basically been finalized. Only the eight vajras were surrounded by forty or fifty people and supported them hard. Most of their other men fell in a pool of blood, and a small half were almost frightened by the cruel means of Zeng Cheng and others. They ran away and dared not come over.


    On the other hand, Zeng Cheng fought against more than 700 people in his early 400''s, and the losses were almost negligible. Zeng Cheng divided into 10 teams to pursue, encircle and suppress those who fled around. Two more teams were left to take care of the wounded, and the rest focused on the crowded eight King Kong subsidiaries and launched a bloody siege.


    This process is like peeling an orange. Forty or fifty people, including the eight King Kong, are constantly brought down, and their peripheral members have become defeated. They can''t form an effective resistance at all.


    At this time, Hao Chuan, who separated the crowd, stopped about 100 meters away from the big scuffle. They are all experts. They naturally know the situation there at a glance.


    Hao Chuan showed a smile on his face and said to Ning three eyes, "although there are a large number of your younger brothers, they are just a mob and vulnerable."


    Ning San''s face was gloomy. His eyes were full of malice and stared at Hao Chuan, but there was no words to refute. Hao Chuan was right. Compared with the elite led by Zeng Cheng, the so-called elite younger brothers under his hand really behaved badly and were completely scattered.


    However, although Ning Sanyan was unhappy, he didn''t have much worry on his face, just as Hao Chuan''s purpose was his Ning Sanyan. The purpose of Ning Sanyan''s coming here this time was Hao Chuan. As for those younger brothers, even if they are dead, it''s very easy for him to gather a group again by means of his rather three eyes.


    However, only Hao Chuan, no matter who he is or his abnormal ability, ordinary people don''t even dare to think about it, let alone copy it.


    If Hao Chuan really left a line for his son Ning Ningtai in the challenge arena at that time, or if there were not so many contradictions between them, Ning Sanyan would not have caused so many contradictions with Hao Chuan when he met him.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. When his son Ning Tai died in the hands of Hao Chuan, Ning Sanyan knew that he and Hao Chuan could not live in peace in his life!


    After the man in black died, Ning Sanyan thought that he had completely cut off contact with the mysterious organization behind the man in black. In fact, he had put down many things in his heart.

 Chapter 405

    However, one day, this extremely mysterious organization sent personnel again to contact Ning Sanyan, and this time it sent out not one person, but two mysterious people in black.


    When they showed no less than the means of the man in black in front of Ning Sanyan, Ning Sanyan''s careful thinking became active again. Only then did his forces dare to compete with Hao Chuan.


    Now, his younger brother is vulnerable in front of Hao Chuan''s younger brother. Although Ning San saw this scene, he didn''t give up. He knows that Hao Chuan is really difficult to deal with. As long as Hao Chuan dies, with his contacts and skills on the road and the mysterious organization behind him as the pillar, in his opinion, It''s not a big problem to win over a group of capable young brothers again.


    Therefore, after hearing Hao Chuan''s intentionally stimulating words, Ning Sanyan was not very angry. When he looked at Hao Chuan, his eyes showed unforgettable hatred. He looked directly at the two people in black, bowed deeply and said, "please, gentlemen."


    With that, Ning Sanyan slowly retreated. He could only be an audience in this fight. With his current strength, he couldn''t participate in it at all.


    For Ning Sanyan, while slowly retreating, he couldn''t help playing a small drum up and down quietly. Because it is clear to him that his current behavior is undoubtedly waging a heroic gamble.


    Now, some of his younger brothers who have been with him for many years are dead, some are disabled, and others are almost frightened. These are just the prelude to this gambling. The main play has not yet begun.


    At this time, as Hao Chuan fought with two mysterious people in black who placed great hope on him, the gambling was officially brought to the point. Because this time, Ning Sanyan bet his life as a bet. If Hao Chuan dies, he will win even if he loses more. If Hao Chuan wins, he will die.


    The fact is that it is so simple and cruel. At this stage, only such an outcome is acceptable.


    As he walked this way, Hao Chuan kept secretly observing the two men in black.


    He noticed a very interesting phenomenon. The two people in black looked like two very different people, but they seemed to have figured it out. Except that their appearance was covered by a mask and they couldn''t see the specific appearance, they were very close to each other, regardless of their figure, movement, or their own breath, Looking at these two people in black walking side by side, Hao Chuan''s heart will even be extremely absurd. These two people in black are the illusion of one person.


    This feeling is like an invisible mirror between two people in black. One person is the projection in the mirror of another. It''s no wonder Hao Chuan has such an idea. It''s really because their actions are too consistent.


    Two men in black looked up and down at Hao Chuan, and one said, "in fact, you are excellent;"


    The other immediately continued, "but you hurt our people, so..."


    "Today, you will die!" a paragraph was divided into three sections, just like a couplet, an upper couplet and a lower couplet. When the banner was finished, the two people said it with one voice.


    Their style made Hao Chuan feel so wonderful. If Hao Chuan saw the two men in black before opening the Bodhi fruit, he would not say a word and think about how to run for his life.


    But now it''s different. After the Bodhi fruit was opened and integrated into his body, Hao Chuan''s strength has made extremely stable and rapid progress every day. Although there is still some distance from the last step of the system, this progress has brought huge pillar and increase to Hao Chuan''s confidence, with unimaginable depth.


    "I hate to talk big. I only have a little curiosity in my heart. Are you two tired of talking like this?" Hao Chuan asked. Before the two people in black answered, he suddenly burst into laughter, looked up and down at the two people in black, and suddenly said: "In fact, this problem is also OK. I suddenly thought, do you two perform surprisingly consistent on the issue of excretion? If so, I can only respect you!"


    Hao Chuan looked at the two people in black respectfully, hugged them and showed a respectful attitude. In fact, Hao Chuan''s heart was about to laugh. If it was what he thought, the two people in black would not be lonely in their life. They were always accompanied by people eating, drinking, sleeping and sleeping. This kind of thing... Well, it''s wonderful!


    "Looking for death!" the two men in Black said in unison, and their tone sent out a cold killing intention.


    The two men as like as two peas, who were thrown into the right direction, and left their right and left sides, were moving at the foot, and their body speed was even the same as that of the breath.


    Hao Chuan didn''t dare to be careless. He could see that the two men in black took out one alone. They were all experts among the experts. With this move, Hao Chuan even found that the individual strength of the two men seemed to be above the people in black who had fought with him before.


    It can be said that in addition to the man closest to heaven, Hao Chuan guessed that the two men in black, even if they were evil to heaven and earth, they probably had a great chance to win.


    Their cooperation was so tacit that there were almost no flaws, because the flaws in one person were perfectly made up by another person. They didn''t give Hao Chuan a chance to breathe at all. It was a dizzying attack.


    Hao Chuan consciously slapped two people in black. With the nearly perfect cooperation of the two people in black, Hao Chuan didn''t take much advantage. Because the gap left by the two men in black to him was too short. After a hard slap with the man in black on the left, although he vaguely gained the upper hand, he successfully forced the man in black back a few steps.


    But at the same time, another man in black who saw Hao Chuan''s idea made preparations in advance. Hao Chuan had to continue to regret with the second man in black after almost having a hard encounter with the man in black.


    At this time, the breath in Hao Chuan''s body was in a disordered stage. Under such circumstances, he met the second man in black. Naturally, he would not take much advantage, but he was vaguely at a disadvantage.


    If you fight these two people alone, even if it is their wheel battle, Hao Chuan is confident enough to win. However, with the subtle cooperation of the two men in black, their cooperation has made up for the weak gap in strength with Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 406

    For Hao Chuan, this is undoubtedly a fierce battle.


    In his opinion, even when he failed to cultivate his martial arts and was attacked by the killer lengbing organization''s human bomb, he was far from facing the dangerous situation now.


    The exquisite cooperation of the two men in black made Hao Chuan have no chance to breathe at all. He can only keep dodging left and right with the advantage of slightly faster speed, but the space for dodging and defense is constantly compressed under the extremely tacit cooperation of two people in black.


    More often, Hao Chuan''s only way to avoid injury is to try to shake with the two people in black, because he has been completely compressed by the two people in black in the conversion of moves.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides have taken more than 100 moves. Hao Chuan has basically been in a passive defense posture. In fact, he is also waiting. As long as there is a loophole in the cooperation between the two people in black, as long as one person in black can be successfully solved with the help of this gap, the other person in black will not be worried at all.


    However, after more than 100 moves, as the two became more familiar with Hao Chuan''s moves and habits, their cooperation became more tacit. Under such a vicious circle, Hao Chuan''s disadvantages have inevitably appeared.


    Ning Sanyan, who watched the battle nearby, could not see the subtlety between Hao Chuan and the two men in black in the change of moves with his eyesight, but he could easily distinguish the change of the situation.


    Seeing that Hao Chuan was completely at a disadvantage, under the close attack of two people in black, Hao Chuan was losing step by step. This scene made Ning Sanyan face and couldn''t help showing a trace of joy from the bottom of his heart.


    However, the joy on his face did not last long, but was replaced by solidification.


    Because as the two people in Black got to know Hao Chuan better, Hao Chuan gradually became familiar with them, their attack habits, their body speed and their attack strength. When these obscure things gradually took shape in Hao Chuan''s heart, Hao Chuan realized that from the tacit understanding of the cooperation between the two people in black, Don''t mention a hundred moves. Even if he is waiting for a thousand moves, the two men in black won''t leave him a loophole to drill.


    Their hearts are exactly the same. What one person wants to do, another person will immediately respond and cooperate. It seems that there is no need for communication, and it is completed naturally. "You can''t go on like this!" Hao Chuan thought. Since he can''t wait for the two people in black to show their flaws in a passive situation, he can only take the initiative to create flaws.


    However, in the current situation, taking the initiative to create flaws means that he himself has to reveal bigger flaws to the other party. Hao Chuan figured out the flaw and made preparations in advance. He even deliberately estimated the attack intensity of the two people in black, competed them in his heart, and then led the person with relatively weak attack power to the position he needed according to his own thoughts.


    When everything was ready, Hao Chuan separated the two people in black with his body, one in front of him and the other behind him. He encouraged the powerful internal force in his body, and the golden bell cover covered the whole back. Then he breathed out and began to implement his premeditated plan of actively creating flaws.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds in a row, almost at the same time.


    The first sound was that Hao Chuan directly tried his best to slap the man in black in front of his body again. This slap was not a previous tentative attack, but a slap made by Hao Chuan when he completely handed his back to another man in black.


    This palm was full of determination. When the man in black in front of him found something wrong and wanted to dodge, it was too late. His Qi had been completely shrouded by Hao Chuan. There''s no way to avoid it. I can only fight hard.


    At this time, the man in black behind Hao Chuan was also a little anxious. Originally, according to the previous ideas in their hearts, when this situation occurred, the safest way was to encircle Wei and save Zhao, but they didn''t expect that Hao Chuan didn''t manage Wei at all and directly attacked Zhao with all his strength.


    Hao Chuan and the man in black in front of him rushed out in the same direction almost at the same time.


    Both of them were shot out. The difference is that Hao Chuan''s body was hit by the man in black behind him, while the man in black in front of him was hit by him with all his strength. The two are not the same. Because this scene, Hao Chuan had premeditated in his heart, he had prepared in advance, and more importantly, he had a palm with all his strength, It is not what the people in black can completely resolve the resistance. This is a variable.


    Hao Chuan and the man in black who was shot off by him now seem to have developed a tacit understanding. They not only flew out from one direction, but also spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Originally, the man in black slapped Hao Chuan with all his strength in front of him and would not suffer any fatal injury, because his standing posture was not very bad. Hao Chuan''s slap, The most is to shock him, so that he can''t continue to fight next. It won''t be fatal.


    However, the man in black behind Hao Chuan, who surrounded Wei and saved Zhao and hit Hao Chuan''s back at the gate of life, directly sent the man in black who was hit by Hao Chuan to hell.


    Although Hao Chuan had severe back pain and severe body shock injury, at the moment when his back was stressed, he forcibly adjusted the angle. With the help of this thrust, he rushed directly at the man in black who was hit by him. The man was still jumping in front of losing his balance in the air, and his mouth was still involuntarily spraying blood. What a cruel Hao Chuan scolded him for being indifferent to himself, In such a bad state, his face looked ferocious. He directly followed the trend and raised his palm high towards the man in black who had little resistance.


    "Asshole! Dare you?!" the man in black behind Hao Chuan watched the scene. He had no way to stop Hao Chuan, so he had to drink angrily!


    Bang!


    There was only one syllable to answer him. Hao Chuan raised his palm and hit another man in black on the head.


    All this happened almost in just two or three seconds. The man in black who was hit by Hao Chuan on the head was directly destroyed by Hao Chuan. He lay there and became a dead body without breath.


    "Joke... Hahaha... Do you think I dare... Cough..." Hao Chuan seemed to be choked, coughing blood in his mouth, but with a bright smile on his face.

 Chapter 407

    In order to break the tacit cooperation between the two men in black, Hao Chuan directly killed a man in black at one stroke at the risk of serious earthquake injury,


    "Bastard! You killed him, you killed him, I want you to live better than die!" the rest of the man in black was up and down, his anger surged to the extreme, and his body trembled violently. Obviously, he couldn''t accept the news of his companion''s death.


    The man in black seemed crazy. With a tragic and decisive momentum, he raised his head and roared angrily, like a violent prehistoric beast, and jumped on Hao Chuan with open teeth and claws.


    Looking at the angry man in black who almost lost his mind, Hao Chuan silently outlined an arc around his mouth, which was a very obvious smile of ridicule.


    Although he was slapped by the man in black just now in order to kill another man in black, Hao Chuan was prepared in advance. At least 50-60% of the great strength contained in the man in black was dissolved by the defense function of the golden bell cover, and only less than 45% of the strength really reached Hao Chuan''s body.


    This strength is absolutely unbearable for normal people, but Hao Chuan, whose body has been strengthened for several times, can bear it. Although he was seriously injured by the earthquake, his internal organs seemed to shift, and most of the strength condensed in his body was scattered by the earthquake. But at this time, Hao Chuan didn''t worry much.


    Because these two men in black are terrible and difficult to deal with, it is difficult to cooperate with them. Now Hao Chuan broke their precise cooperation in one fell swoop, which is equivalent to pulling out their sharpest claws and teeth. The remaining man in black can''t do anything with a dead man, can he?


    What''s more, according to Hao Chuan''s guess, once this mutual cooperation expert has formed the habit of cooperating with others for a long time, although he is still an expert in his own strength, after suddenly losing cooperation and assistance, there will always be some changes in his combat form that he can''t adapt to.


    The facts proved that Hao Chuan''s guess was not unreasonable. Although the man in black at the moment was like a tiger and made a fierce attack on Hao Chuan, in Hao Chuan''s view, compared with the previous two people''s precise cooperation, the attack moves of the man in black at this time always seemed to give people a strange feeling.


    If he hadn''t experienced the subtle cooperation attack of the two men in black just now, Hao Chuan must be difficult to detect this strange place. It is precisely because he just now, under the continuous complementary offensive of the two people, Hao Chuan fully supported 150 moves. It can be said that his feeling is too deep. The feeling of despair without any loopholes can really make people anxious and collapse.


    And now? After losing another person who cooperated with him and helped him make up for the loopholes and emptiness, although the man in black''s moves were still fierce, he was supplemented by the determination of life and death. It seemed that he was still beating Hao Chuan.


    However, the actual situation is not the case. At the moment, although Hao Chuan is injured and looks embarrassed when defending and avoiding, in fact, the people in black bring Hao Chuan a feeling. For example, the combination of the two of them has brought much less pressure to Hao Chuan.


    Loopholes, a lot of loopholes appear in Hao Chuan''s eyes. With so many loopholes, Hao Chuan can choose the most favorable strategy to implement every time he dodges defense.


    This feeling of being able to see the loophole at a glance is wonderful after Hao Chuan experienced the situation that made him despair just now. What''s more, at this time, Hao Chuan seems to be forced to retreat one after another by the people in black. In fact, the situation he faces is far from being difficult and dangerous.


    Because Hao Chuan didn''t just Dodge, he was dodging with a purpose, because the strength of the man in black was there. He just contained a blow of life strength. Although Hao Chuan predicted in advance and made a defensive move, that blow actually hit Hao Chuan.


    This palm, although not fatal to Hao Chuan, is not easy to digest. Even now, Hao Chuan still has blood in his mouth when he is dodging.


    Ning San''s eyes were originally hanging a heart. He saw Hao Chuan''s extremely embarrassed appearance. The heart he hung up was in place again. He didn''t see it. At this moment, it seemed that he was coughing blood and looked embarrassed. In fact, his internal condition was gradually improving with the passage of time.


    The smell of chaos in his body slowly converged as he kept moving and jumping. When the man in black continued to attack nearly 100 moves, Hao Chuan stopped coughing up blood. Among his dodge moves, the smell of active attack has gradually spread. Although there are no trees built, at least Hao Chuan has survived the most difficult situation.


    On the contrary to Hao Chuan''s situation, after the man in black attacked more than 100 moves in one breath, his anger gradually turned around as he could not attack for a long time. His moves were not as sharp as at the beginning.


    As a result, Ning Sanyan, who was standing not far away, slowly mentioned his voice again. The current situation is not that Hao Chuan was pressed by the man in black. On the scene, Hao Chuan first had a bright hand attack move, and then with the decrease of the man in black''s move and momentum, Hao Chuan''s attack moves increased to 10%, then 20%, 40%, and now, He has basically shown equal share with the people in black.


    "It''s over... It''s over..." Ning San looked at this scene and felt a sense of despair. With his eyesight, he could clearly see that the man in black had faintly revealed his defeat potential.


    Ning Sanyan didn''t see much difference between what he saw at this time and the actual situation. Not to mention his own despair, even the man in black who fought against Hao Chuan''s muffled voice, his heart was a little desperate at this time. Without the assistance of another man in black, now the man in black, whether in attack or defense, was full of a very strong sense of maladjustment.


    He has experienced too many dangerous fights in his life, but he has never fought with others, which has brought him such a feeling of hard work and despair,.


    After thirty or forty moves, Hao Chuan, who thoroughly adjusted his breath, began to increase his strength. With the subtle cooperation of thousands of miles of divine walking steps under his feet, the eight trigrams palm''s attack momentum increased one wave after another. In his attack wave, the man in black was like a lonely boat flying up and down, and seemed to face the crisis of being knocked over by the towering waves at any time.

 Chapter 408

    On the other side of the thousand people''s Congress scuffle, the situation has basically been finalized. With the orderly mobilization of Zeng Cheng, the finishing work is going on very quickly.


    At the moment, the younger brothers gathered around the eight King Kong have changed from No. 45 to less than ten. Even with the eight King Kong with fighting experience, there are only sixteen or seven people in total.


    What makes them more desperate is that in the whole battlefield, their group of people are the only confrontation team on their side. Their other companions are either killed and maimed, or run away one by one under the pursuit of these terrible ten person groups. Compared with the arrogance before the war, their mood is at the bottom of the valley.


    Caier, who is full of fun, now looks at the eight King Kong members who have little combat effectiveness. She doesn''t have the mind to continue playing.


    Sighing and pouting, she regretted that the fight ended too soon. She hasn''t had enough. He had to stand on the periphery with super cute and depressed expression, put his hands in his waist, looked at more than a dozen tired gangsters besieged in the circle, caier angrily scolded the waste, and then turned around and ran to Hao Chuan.


    Caier''s big eyes are very bright. She sees Ning Sanyan standing there watching Hao Chuan fight with the man in black. Caier immediately finds a new target to play and runs past Ning Sanyan happily.


    For Zeng Cheng, it is a typical battle of trapped animals to solve the more than a dozen gangsters who are still resisting the eight King Kong. For such a situation, Zeng Cheng''s method is very simple. He fights in turns.


    Two small groups of ten people were put together to attack as the main attacking party. They waited for three or two minutes, and another group of twenty people continued to work under their leadership.


    It''s like cats playing tricks on mice. Under such a continuous wheel battle offensive, let''s not talk about whether the combat effectiveness of the eight King Kong is as powerful as the fame they preach. Even if they are so powerful, each one is panting at the moment, and their number is still declining sharply with the passage of time. It can be said that their last resistance, It''s basically meaningless.


    Everyone knows that it is only a matter of time before they completely lose their resistance, and this time has not been delayed for long. When the first eight King Kong members were seriously injured and fell, the resistance will power of the eight King Kong side collapsed like the Tarot effect.


    Zeng Cheng''s men are as hard hearted as steel. No one has compassion. They are all ruthless. None of the eight vajras escaped. They always have to pay back when they came out. They have followed the footsteps of their younger brothers, and even their injuries are much worse and miserable than their younger brothers. There is no way. Who makes them the so-called leading eldest brother.


    On the other hand, Hao Chuan is still struggling with the people in black. Although the situation has been completely reversed, the strength of the people in black should not be underestimated and they have not lost their resistance.


    Caier... I have to say that this little girl''s appearance is really confusing. She is as beautiful as a doll. She blinks her big watery eyes and jumps to Ning''s three eyes. She pulls up Ning''s big hand and raises her small head. Her small face shows a naive and lovely expression. She crisply says to Ning''s three eyes: "Uncle, why don''t you go up and help? Is it interesting to stand here and watch?"


    Ning San''s eyes, who couldn''t get up and down in his heart, were suddenly caught by someone. Ning San''s eyes were really shocked. He turned his head and saw that the one holding his hand was a little girl who looked seven or eight years old. He couldn''t help being stunned.


    To tell the truth, Ning San''s eyes were shocked by Cai Er''s cute expression. Cai Er pursed his small mouth and blinked his watery big eyes. It was really beautiful. He was like the most exquisite doll. With Ning San''s iron heart, he didn''t have a vicious intention for the first time. On his gloomy face, it was rare under the gaze of Cai Er''s watery big eyes He smiled, touched his hair with his other hand, nodded with a smile and said, "whose child are you? Aren''t you afraid of such a bloody scene?"


    "Be afraid!" cai''er''s two white and tender hands held Ning Sanyan''s arms hard, and his big eyes showed a look of panic and fear. He said pitifully, "cai''er is scared to death, but they are all busy fighting, and no one cares about cai''er..." cai''er''s face showed a pitiful expression of tears. This time, he directly turned Ning Sanyan, who didn''t know, almost sprouted.


    "What a beautiful and lovely little girl!" Ning Sanyan sighed in his heart. Just about to say something to caier, Ning Sanyan suddenly reacted. Now is not the time to care about children. His life is still hanging. Seeing the innocent and lovely caier, Ning Sanyan subconsciously ignored such an important thing. It''s really damn.


    When he turned his head to Hao Chuan and the man in black, the look on Ning Sanyan''s face could not help but solidify. Just as he accompanied cai''er to say a few words, the man in black had lost, completely, and his whole chest was concave, like being hit by a hammer. He felt pain when he looked at it.


    Hao Chuan stood in place and gasped. He looked at Ning Sanyan strangely, and looked at Xiao caier holding Ning Sanyan''s arm like a wombat. He couldn''t help being stunned. When was the relationship between Cai Er and Ning Sanyan so good?


    However, when Hao Chuan saw that cai''er blinked at Ning Sanyan and made a mischievous expression while Ning Sanyan didn''t pay attention, Hao Chuan suddenly had an impulse to spit blood. He couldn''t help feeling sorry for Ning Sanyan. This hero in the underworld has been looking at people all his life. How did he walk away at the last moment?


    Caier is not a kind, innocent and lovely little girl. This little girl film is not only very strong, but also has many ghost ideas in her heart. Ning Sanyan is worried about her. This consequence... Hao Chuan feels a little cold when he thinks about it. After all, he knows too much about caier''s means. It is estimated that Ning Sanyan will be sad and want to cry in a moment.


    The two strong enemies were eliminated. Seeing that the situation over there was basically over, Hao Chuan won a complete victory. At this time, Hao Chuan, who was exhausted, really had no spare power. He simply cooperated with cai''er, deliberately showed a slightly panic expression on his face, waved to cai''er in a hurry and said, "cai''er, he is a bad man. Why are you sticking to him? Come here quickly!"

 Chapter 409

    "Ah!" cai''er was very satisfied to see Hao Chuan cooperate with herself. She deliberately opened her ruddy little mouth, exclaimed, hurriedly released her hands holding Ning Sanyan''s arms, and was about to run towards Hao Chuan.


    Ning Sanyan, who felt that the general trend was gone, suddenly had the last chance to live. The hesitation on his face flashed by, but in order to survive, he had no choice but to sacrifice this rather naive and lovely little girl.


    Ning Sanyan stretched out his hand directly, grabbed cai''er''s arm, pulled cai''er to him, pointed to Hao Chuan and shouted, "I have only one condition. Let me leave, otherwise, the little girl''s end..."


    "Uncle, are you really a bad man? Do you have the heart to hurt cai''er?" Ning Sanyan was talking fiercely to Hao Chuan. Cai''er''s crisp voice suddenly rang and directly interrupted what he was going to say.


    Hearing cai''er''s crisp and pleasant voice, Ning Sanyan felt his heart twitch. He looked down at cai''er and saw that cai''er was looking up at him pitifully.


    Ning Sanyan really couldn''t stand cai''er''s poor expression. Although he thought he wouldn''t hurt cai''er, his words came to his mouth. In order to exert pressure on Hao Chuan, Ning Sanyan secretly clenched his teeth, grabbed cai''er''s delicate arm with one hand, and grabbed cai''er''s neck with the other hand. He looked at Hao Chuan and said fiercely: "Either let me go, or one life for another, you choose!"


    Hao Chuan sat down on the ground. After fighting with two people in black, he was actually close to the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    At this time, sitting on the ground, Hao Chuan stretched loosely, gasped for breath, and said with a smile: "in fact, if you just started on me, you may have succeeded, because I''m very tired and soft all over. I can''t make any strength at all. You see, I can''t even stand stably now."


    Ning San''s eyes listened to what Hao Chuan said and saw that Hao Chuan''s younger brother had rushed here a hundred meters away. First, he was in a panic. Then, his face showed a very strong crazy look. He looked at Hao Chuan and said with a grim smile: "It''s not too late to start now. I took your dog''s life first, avenged my son, and then used this little girl to leave here alive... Ha ha!"


    Ning Sanyan said more and more and became more proud. Miao, this idea is really wonderful! Ning Sanyan laughed happily. He grabbed cai''er''s arm with one hand and forced cai''er to walk towards Hao Chuan.


    "Ah... Ouch! It hurts so much, uncle, please take it easy!" cai''er''s tender and clear voice of pain rang out, but Ning Sanyan, who had fallen into a crazy state, seemed not to hear it. He still walked towards Hao Chuan with a strong smile on his face. As he walked, he reached out and touched an improved version of the desert eagle from his arms.


    Seeing the rough caliber of the shadow of the desert, Hao Chuan felt cold in his heart. He didn''t lie to Ning Sanyan. At this time, Hao Chuan relaxed and really didn''t have much strength. The bullet power of this improved version of the sand desert eagle is different from that of ordinary bullets. It''s not a small hole but a bullet After being subjected to resistance, it will burst. When the average person''s body is hit by a bullet of this caliber, it will basically burst into a scar the size of a bowl.


    If the gun bombards his head, judging from Hao Chuan''s state at this time, if he is hit... Hao Chuan dare not continue to imagine this terrible picture.


    Hao Chuan subconsciously shook his head and said nervously, "don''t play. Keep playing. I''ll be killed by you!"


    "What?" Ning Sanyan was stunned. He didn''t know why Hao Chuan suddenly said such an inexplicable sentence.


    He thought Hao Chuan''s words were meant for him. Ning Sanyan''s face suddenly showed a ferocious and cruel look, and his tone was full of extreme hatred. He said, "play? Little bastard, do you think I''m still in the mood to play with you now? Go to hell and play with my son!" said Ning Sanyan, about to pull the pistol trigger.


    At this time, the sudden change protruded!


    An extremely sharp and indescribable sharp pain seemed to burst out from his heart and bone marrow. The severe pain was so sudden that his eyes almost fainted. He didn''t even have the consciousness to pull the trigger. The improved sand desert eagle in his hand couldn''t grasp stably and fell to the ground with a snap. The hand holding cai''er tightly also fell to the ground Involuntarily released.


    "Ah... Hiss..." Ning San''s eyes howled miserably, holding his head in his hands and rolling back and forth on the ground, but the pain did not dissipate, but there was a more violent trend. This feeling seemed like something terrible eating his heart with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, which made Ning San''s eyes twitch involuntarily.


    "Wow! That''s great!" cai''er clapped his palm excitedly and ran to Ning Sanyan. He opened his eyes curiously. On his doll like lovely face, with a strong look of curiosity, he carefully observed the change of Ning Sanyan''s face and asked with a smile: "is it really that painful? Uncle, be honest. Don''t you pretend to frighten cai''er?"


    Strange to say, as caier spoke, Ning Sanyan felt the wave of pain suddenly rising at the bottom of his heart, retreating like a tide.


    His face was still covered with a strong look of panic. After a while, Ning Sanyan felt that he was exhausted and wet with cold sweat.


    "It hurts... It really hurts!" Ning looked at cai''er with three eyes, said while struggling to reach out to cai''er.


    Before he touched caier''s clothes, the pain that made him want to die immediately rushed out again.


    After playing back and forth several times, Ning''s three eyes were incontinent, and a strong stench was distributed around.


    Cai''er exclaimed, covered his nose and frowned, and retreated. There was a disgusting expression on his little face. He waved his tender white hand and said: "Cut! I thought how hard your bones are, a waste! It''s not fun. It''s really boring. Hey, Hao Chuan, it''s not fun here. I''m going to get on the bus. It''s too smelly here. You can stink here with him. Anyway, they are smelly men and don''t have a good thing!"


    Hao Chuan was speechless. Can he tell caier that he really has some difficulty walking now.

 Chapter 410

    Caier ran away, but Ning''s three eyes were sad. Because it seems that with cai''er''s abandonment, the severe sharp pain in his body not only did not alleviate, but became more and more severe.


    Hao Chuan sat there and saw some speechless. The smell here was really unacceptable. A stench rushed into Hao Chuan''s breath. He felt that his gastric juice was tumbling violently and spewing out at any time.


    But Hao Chuan can''t watch Ning San''s eyes hurt. After all, on the bus, the indifferent Feng Xin is still sitting on it. Let her take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate some obsessions in her heart, which may have some good results.


    With Hao Chuan''s current means, of course, he didn''t have to run over and knock Ning Sanyan unconscious. He threw out a silver needle and accurately plunged into Ning Sanyan''s body with the strength of his wrist. Ning Sanyan turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    After a short rest, Hao Chuan was too lazy to go to the bus. He took out the phone and called Tang Shiqi, asking her to tell the indifferent Feng Xin that Ning Sanyan was stopped and see what she planned to do.


    After cai''er jumped on the bus, she told Tang Shiqi and Feng Xin the scene she had just played happily for the first time. After knowing the situation of Ning Sanyan from cai''er, Feng Xin, who was indifferent, actually hesitated in her heart. Should she kill Ning Sanyan personally to avenge her father.


    However, she also has a little cleanliness mania. As soon as the ugly picture described by cai''er appeared in her mind, even with Feng Xin''s indifferent temperament, it was difficult to accept. After thinking for a long time, she finally didn''t get off the bus, but asked Tang Shiqi to tell Hao Chuan what to do with Ning Sanyan. Just follow Hao Chuan''s own happiness.


    After hanging up the phone, Hao Chuan got on the bus panting.


    "What have you done to him?" although Feng Xin was curious, she didn''t ask. She knew that someone should be a better wizard than her. Sure enough, Feng Xin held back and didn''t speak. Tang Shiqi also showed a curious look on her face. Caier was most worried. She stared at Hao Chuan with big eyes and asked directly.


    "You control people. Naturally, you''ll deal with them." Hao Chuan looked at Xiao caier with a smile, looked at her strangely, and said with meaning: "you''ve made great progress in this period of time. Your means of bewitching is very secret."


    "Cut! I''m a genius. Genius has made progress that you ordinary people can''t understand all the time." cai''er turned her big black eyes and was very satisfied with Hao Chuan''s arrangement. Anyway, looking at the evil smile on cai''er''s small face, Hao Chuan began to mourn for Ning''s three eyes.


    He must have suffered if he fell into the hands of the little witch.


    "Boss, what are you going to do with the scene?" Chen Long''s face is not very good-looking. After all, he is a soldier. He is difficult to agree with this lawless and bloody behavior. Although he didn''t agree, after all, he himself took part in the matter with people and horses. At this time, all the fighting was over and it was time to finish the work.


    Hao Chuan frowned and thought a little. Hao Chuan said, "take the undead back and treat them. After treatment, if you want to follow us, stay. If you have other ideas in mind, as long as you don''t do right with us, let them leave. As for the dead... Don''t you still have a pile of buses empty? Put some oil out and burn them."


    After the order, a large number of people took the bus and opened the way back to the city, leaving four or five teams to deal with the scene according to Hao Chuan''s order. After all, today is really a bad battle. Many people have died. It is roughly estimated that there are as many as 100 people. We can''t let these people''s bodies explode in the wilderness. In that case, it will cause more trouble.


    When Hao Chuan and his family set out for their return, the air in the police car that followed them was almost frozen at the moment. These police officers can''t tell what it''s like on their faces. When they see such a scene, they all feel in a trance. It''s more than 100 lives. It''s gone.


    If this matter is reported... The sensational effect will be absolutely extraordinary. But then again, it''s still hard to say the old saying. Although they have shot this matter with due diligence, they can only show it to a limited number of senior executives. Once this major tragedy is reported, too many people will be involved, which will cause great trouble.


    They watched the finishing team move one bloody body after another to the bus, and then skillfully poured oil and ignited the fire. With raging flames and smoke, they swore that the matter was officially over. In the future, there will be only one boss on Songhai Road, that is Hao Chuan.


    Mayor Chen and the director of public security, after getting the video pictures taken by the shooting and exploration team, the two absolute high-level figures in Songhai city were silent after they watched the whole content of the video.


    "What''s the origin of these people under Hao Chuan? If it''s not a hot weapon, even the elite in the army may have achieved this at most?" Mayor Chen youyou sighed. The organized and cooperative fighting ability shown by Hao Chuan''s younger brother really shocked him.


    Although shocked, Mayor Chen was very satisfied with Hao Chuan. First, Hao Chuan''s finishing work was very good. In addition to the so-called evidence in their hands, these social gangsters who were killed alive can be treated as missing persons.


    In addition, Mayor Chen''s satisfaction with Hao Chuan lies in the video in his hand. Judging from the scene situation conveyed in the video, Hao Chuan can destroy the video, but he didn''t do so, but let it fall into the hands of him and the director of public security.


    What does that mean? No matter what Hao Chuan thinks, in Mayor Chen''s opinion, Hao Chuan''s laissez faire existence of this video is entirely due to his friendship with the government. From this point of view, Hao Chuan''s mind is still very clear and does not expand to the point of ignoring everything.


    Ning Sanyan was taken to the bus. Caier ordered people to carry Ning Sanyan who was in a coma.


    Ning Sanyan exudes stench. Naturally, cai''er will not let him lie in the carriage, but directly ask someone to throw Ning Sanyan into the trunk of the bus. For cai''er, Ning Sanyan is a rare and interesting toy. Since Hao Chuan has said that whether Ning Sanyan lives or dies is entirely determined by cai''er, with cai''er''s playfulness, How could Ning Sanyan die so easily?

 Chapter 411

    Hao Chuan''s achievements on Songhai road have been directly uploaded to other provincial roads.


    During this time, many representatives from other provinces came to Songhai City, either bright or dark. For them, the emergence of the new boss of Songhai City naturally means that the big cake is fresh again, emitting a sweet taste and outlining their taste buds. Naturally, these forces with ideas will not miss it and send their delegations to catch up.


    Hao Chuan didn''t receive him personally. Although he was nominally the boss, Hao Chuan didn''t personally intervene in the specific management matters. Zeng Cheng is a powerful childe. It''s OK to take care of him in a short time. If you take care of him for a long time, it''s unrealistic.


    Not to mention Zeng Cheng''s special identity, can he look up to Hao Chuan, a small force, but also to say that Zeng Cheng''s interests are obviously not in the management of the underworld. Zeng Cheng likes fighting. He likes to frantically improve his fighting level through practical fighting.


    So after thinking about it, Hao Chuan finally handed over the business to Chen long and li ba for the time being. These two veterans who had experienced the influence of military culture have now become gang leaders under the influence of Hao Chuan. At the thought of this, Hao Chuan felt a little strange.


    Ning Sanyan was brought back. When he finally saw the true face of caier, the little witch, Ning Sanyan was going crazy. Under the kind of inhuman suffering, this generation of owl in his forties has almost no one like now. Later, he really couldn''t stand this torture. He chose to commit suicide cleanly. Before he died, Ning Sanyan''s face was still with a look of disbelief. He didn''t want to believe it until he died. It looked like a doll like color, but it would be a terrible little witch!


    With Ning Sanyan''s suicide, the chaos in Songhai city finally stopped. At present, Hao Chuan''s family is dominant in Songhai city. With the help of Hao Chuan and cai''er, the indifferent Feng Xin personality appears less and less. Although according to the meaning of this personality, she wants to take over the underworld snobbery left by Feng Tianrui, Feng Xin is unwilling to accept it. Finally, Hao Chuan decides to follow the idea of Feng Xin he knows, All the things left by Feng Tianrui were gathered directly.


    At this point, without the obstruction of the municipal government, Hao Chuan has completely established himself in the underworld of Songhai city. The first business came quickly. Xu Chao opened a college of traditional Chinese medicine in the name of Hao Chuan. Xu Chao himself had already opened up business channels in medicinal materials. Drugs, like edible salt, are strictly controlled by the state.


    I have to say that Xu Chao''s courage is really big enough to explode, which also has a lot to do with the deep background behind him. Hao Chuan was originally opposed to this behavior of directly grabbing rice bowls from the state. However, when the first interest returned to his name, Hao Chuan shut up cleanly. Mom, huge profits!


    Although there are a lot of gray income from the underworld, after all, the money can not be seen. To legalize the money, Xu Chao also needs a way to launder money and completely wash away the money earned from the underworld.


    However, depending on the scale of star night media United Co., Ltd. under Hao Chuan''s current name, it is obvious that he can''t eat the money. If he can''t turn the money into regular, even if Hao Chuan can call the money at any time, the system won''t recognize it. To solve this problem, Hao Chuan specially entered the system and asked. After getting the negative answer from the system, washing the money has become the top priority for Hao Chuan and Xu Chao.


    Money, Xu Chao needs a lot of money to expand.


    Although Xu Chao needs enough money to expand his underworld gray income account, the origin of the money can''t be put on the table at present and can''t be used at will. Otherwise, it will involve tax problems. Once it is found out, it will definitely poke a huge hole, which is a big problem.


    For this reason, Xu Chao specially found Hao Chuan and discussed with him whether to mortgage part of the company and take the formal way of bank loan.


    Hao Chuan looked at Xu Chao strangely and said, "didn''t I give you a bank card some time ago? Why? There''s not enough money in it?"


    When Xu Chao heard the speech, he turned his eyes and said, "the amount of money needed for this expansion is extremely huge. Your little money is not enough to plug your teeth. It''s only a little more than one billion. It''s far from enough. It takes at least more than eight billion to fully expand the scale, and it''s possible to expand to the extent that you can eat the black and gray income of the underworld."


    "I''ll go! Aren''t you dazzled? More than a billion? Won''t you go to the bank to check the balance yourself?" Hao Chuan was speechless and directly threw Xu Chao a big white eye. He fully despised his ancestors'' attitude of looking down on others.


    "Cut, more than a billion, I overestimate it for you. You think money is cabbage. In just a few days, you can still produce money." although Xu Chao said so unconvinced, he really found the bank card he threw into the car and ran to the bank to check it in person.


    Seeing the huge number displayed on the bank card, Xu Chao once doubted whether he was dazzled. He climbed there and counted it three times. He was sure there was no problem, so he was surprised to jump up.


    He originally thought that Hao Chuan casually threw him a bank card. There were more than 1 billion in it, which was already too much, but he never thought that this bank card should have more than 14 billion!


    This... This is fucking amazing!


    Xu Chao''s excited face turned red. He jumped to call Hao Chuan for the first time. Just after the phone was connected, Xu Chao couldn''t wait to say, "boss, brother, ancestor! How did you get the money? Can you show the origin certificate? If you can show it, the money will definitely solve our current urgent needs!"


    "Of course I can. It''s all the money I just won, not stolen. What kind of proof do you want? I''ll find someone to do it for you now."


    On the phone, after recording the detailed requirements put forward by Xu Chao, Hao Chuan immediately picked up the phone, first called the organizers of the underground black Wu competition conference, asked them to help show the casino certificate, and then directly called the ripper to explain the purpose of his call.


    Now, the ripper is their organization and the direct party in contact with Hao Chuan. The Ripper patted his chest and assured Hao Chuan that it would be done well.

 Chapter 412

    Since seeing Hao Chuan''s extremely abnormal power, in the heart of the Ripper, Hao Chuan has naturally become a kind of existence that can never be provoked.


    After receiving Hao Chuan''s call, the Ripper was very concerned about this matter. The organization behind him, mingmian company, was large enough. They could afford this 10 billion transaction. They could really make this account, and they were all real accounts. There was no problem in tax.


    The only problem is that the amount of money is too huge. If we take the formal route completely, Hao Chuan needs to take part of the money to fill the big hole of huge tax revenue, which is tens of billions at once. However, even so, it is worth it for Hao Chuan, with nearly 10 billion left, Enough for Xu Chao to expand the scale and toss.


    As the saying goes, money makes the devil grind.


    With this innocent money, Xu Chao basically completed the expansion and reconstruction of the company in less than a month. In terms of the main framework, it still adopts the central framework dominated by starry night media, supplemented by bodyguard companies and antique jade accessories. However, after this reconstruction, starry night media entertainment company has directly crossed from the provincial entertainment company to the existence of a national entertainment company at the level of predators.


    With Xu Chao''s intentional strong intervention, the entertainment circle commonly known as your circle has a tendency to change. Almost half of the well-known artists in the entertainment circle have invested in the name of Xingye media entertainment company and become their contracted artists.


    These well-known artists not only bring huge profits to Xingye media and entertainment company, but also indirectly solve the problem of washing the black and gray income on the road through their fuzzy income, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Not only that, after the expansion of the company''s scale, in order to meet the basic requirements of listed companies, Xu Chao successively set up more than a dozen subordinate dependent group subsidiaries and vigorously expanded the number of employees. In addition, with the original profitability of Xingye media company, Hao Chuan''s star night media United Co., Ltd. has met the requirements of listing.


    Listing is Xu Chao''s ultimate goal. After the company is listed, with Xu Chao''s financial ability, his operability will be broader. Until this time, Xu Chao has great confidence in Hao Chuan''s goal of becoming the richest man in Songhai city within one year. If he can''t meet this small requirement under such good conditions, Xu Chao will never forgive himself.


    Three months later, star night media United Co., Ltd. officially became the second listed company in Songhai within three years. Every employee of Xingye media is extremely excited when this day comes. There is no doubt that the difference between ordinary enterprise employees and those of listed companies is huge.


    On the day of official listing, as mayor of Songhai City, Mayor Chen personally came to cut the ribbon to congratulate. What does it mean that there is more than one listed company in the urban area with tens of millions of people? It means that the government revenue will rise with the company.


    Especially after Hao Chuan unified the Mafia in Songhai City, there is no doubt that the order in Songhai city has been much more stable than before. This political achievement has naturally been recorded in the name of Mayor Chen. Mayor Chen''s popularity in Songhai city has now reached a peak.


    Urban security is good, money, the key point is money.


    With money, Mayor Chen can carry out the planned construction of people''s livelihood in his heart, which is a significant and great help for him to accumulate popularity. At present, in the hearts of the middle and lower classes of Songhai City, it is agreed that Mayor Chen is a good mayor for the benefit of the people and the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva to save the great existence of the people of Songhai city.


    It was well received by the people and naturally seen by the censors of the higher government. Just a few days ago, the complacent Mayor Chen got the news from the above and revealed his idea of raising his salary. This news is definitely great news for mayor Chen.


    He worked hard in Songhai city for so long that he even risked gambling on his next life and connived at many things of Hao Chuan, including the fight of thousands of people and the burning of hundreds of corpses. What was his plot? Nature is right and official position. Now it seems that the risk he paid has received far more return than expected.


    After the company was officially listed, under the political environment of Guotai and Minan, the development trend of entertainment industry is appreciating rapidly at an unimaginable speed.


    The most significant change is the change in the number of artists'' wealth and appearance fees. According to conservative estimates, they have increased by 10 to 30 times. Do you dare to imagine what kind of crazy scene it is to participate in the shooting of a film with a salary of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions?


    For the listed companies of star night Media Co., Ltd., the biggest change is that their shares are rising crazily. Like a snowball, money is growing crazily in an extremely abnormal state, and Hao Chuan''s wealth is naturally rising rapidly under such an environmental trend


    This crazy state lasted for about three to four months. On this day, a systematic prompt sound appeared in Hao Chuan''s mind. The system prompted that Hao Chuan completed the task of becoming the richest man in Songhai city within one year!


    For the abnormal reward of this task... Hao Chuan has not received it yet, because although he can enter the system, as in previous times, every time Hao Chuan completes a main task, the system will be like opening a dusty treasure and needs to be upgraded again.


    In the past, Hao Chuan completed the main task, and the system upgrade was completed in one day at most.


    However, the task completed by Hao Chuan obviously has a great impact on the system, because the upgrade time of the system is as long as three days!


    In this case, after letting Hao Chuan enter the system, he can only stare. There is no good way. In the system upgrade stage, all pages show a gray and unopened freezing state, and the freezing time will last as long as three days.


    Therefore, Hao Chuan''s mood is like a cat''s claw scratching his heart. On the one hand, he eagerly looks forward to how rich the reward of the system will be when he completes such a abnormal task. On the other hand, he is a little nervous. He doesn''t know whether the system that has changed more and more strangely will return to normal or become more strange and unpredictable after this system upgrade?

 Chapter 413

    During the three days of system upgrade, Hao Chuan was anxiously waiting for the system upgrade, but he was not idle. Previously, the system said that his martial arts was far from success, and there was still the last step, but after such a long time, Hao Chuan didn''t know where the barrier of this last step was.


    Although he couldn''t find a way to change, Hao Chuan had a good attitude and didn''t get upset because of this. The reason why Hao Chuan expects the system to be upgraded quickly is that in addition to what rewards the system will give to complete the main task this time, Hao Chuan still has a mind in his heart.


    That''s Hao Tong. When she was in Yangon, abnormal nishang misunderstood Hao Chuan after discovering that he knew ancient martial arts. This woman who ate like a bottomless pit directly got angry and took Hao Tong away. This is a thorn in Hao Chuan''s heart.


    Now Hao Chuan''s ancient martial arts realm is close to Dacheng. Now he looks back and sees that the realm of nishang at that time was at most a little higher than that of Heiwu and the overlord at the fight conference. Hao Chuan feels that it''s time to take Hao Tong home.


    However, he couldn''t contact Hao Tong at all. Since the separation, Hao Chuan had asked people to inquire about the whereabouts of nishang many times, but the mysterious woman seemed to evaporate from the world and couldn''t find a trace at all.


    After all, Hao Tong is the product of the system. After the system upgrade, Hao Chuan plans to ask the system to see if the system can locate Hao Tong.


    In these three days, Hao Chuan also received a strange phone call from Zhuo Weiqiang.


    Hao Chuan and Zhuo Weiqiang haven''t been in touch since the last student gathering.


    After such a long time, Hao Chuan felt some emotion when he heard Zhuo Weiqiang''s familiar voice again. When he was in college, Zhuo Weiqiang was his absolute best friend. At that time, the two were good enough to wear a pair of trousers. However, after the mith birthday party, the relationship between the two had changed irreversibly. Nowadays, time has changed too many things.


    On the phone, Zhuo Weiqiang was very excited and said, "cow, brother! I read the report. Xingye media United Co., Ltd. has become a listed company. Congratulations!"


    "Did you go back to Songhai? Why did you suddenly think of calling me?" although the relationship between them was not as strong as when they were studying, Hao Chuan was still very happy when he suddenly received a call from Zhuo Weiqiang. He thought Zhuo Weiqiang had returned to Songhai.


    "I''m in the capital. If I went back to Songhai City, I''d still need to call you. I''d have directly killed the door to find you." Zhuo Weiqiang smiled, suddenly the conversation turned and asked Hao Chuan: "your star night media United Co., Ltd. has been moving a lot recently. I heard that it''s going to the capital? Is there such a thing?"


    Hao Chuan felt a little strange. Zhuo Weiqiang''s news was very well informed. Xu Chao didn''t finalize this strategy for a few days, and many people in the company didn''t know it. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Weiqiang, who was far away in the capital, got the news in advance.


    "Yes, in a few days, I''m going to go to the capital, and you''ll be the East." Hao Chuan didn''t hide Zhuo Weiqiang. In fact, after listing, after several months of precipitation, Xu Chao plans to further expand the company''s scale, and his destination is directly located in the national hub, the capital.


    The reason why he chose Beijing is that there is an old entertainment media company in Beijing who wants to resell shares. Relying on his contacts, Xu Chao took the lead in contacting the person in charge of the company, and the price has been almost negotiated. If he successfully acquired the company, others can''t guarantee, but in the entertainment industry, star night media United Co., Ltd, It will definitely become an entertainment company beyond Huayi and sit firmly in the leading position in the entertainment industry.


    Therefore, Hao Chuan and Xu Chao attach great importance to this matter. At that time, they decided to go together.


    Zhuo Weiqiang smiled brightly and said, "it''s settled. When you arrive in the capital, you must contact me at the first time. Hahaha, our brothers will have a good drink at that time."


    After the call with Hao Chuan, the smile on Zhuo Weiqiang''s face slowly converged. In his eyes, there was a gloomy look. "Childe Zhao, your news is really well informed. It seems that... Hao Chuan really plans to get involved in the entertainment industry in Beijing."


    This is a luxury restaurant with elegant and comfortable environment. In the private room, there are three people sitting in addition to Zhuo Weiqiang. If Hao Chuan were here, he would be surprised to find that he knew these people and was even very impressed.


    One is the son of Zhao in Zhuo Weiqiang''s mouth. This son of Zhao is no one else. It is Zhao Donghai, the son of Zhao family who broke up with Hao Chuan on the spot at the Mises concert. It is reasonable that he can''t get together with Zhuo Weiqiang. After all, Mises was nominally Zhao Donghai''s fiancee, and Zhuo Weiqiang had a secret love for Mises when he was in college, What''s more, Zhao Donghai humiliated Zhuo Weiqiang in front of everyone at mith''s birthday party.


    But now, the two of them are eating in a private room. If Hao Chuan sees this scene, it must be difficult to understand.


    As for the other two people, a man and a woman, the woman''s dress is enchanting and sexy, her figure is slender and charming, and her clothes are well matched. Her proud figure is highlighted incisively and vividly. This mature and sexy child is Hao Chuan''s ex girlfriend, Chen Xiajing, and the man sitting next to Chen Xiajing is Xueba brother secretly targeting Hao Chuan at the classmate party.


    The two of them stick together like conjoined babies. It seems that the relationship is completely established.


    Zhuo Weiqiang even had dinner with them in a private room. He also called Hao Chuan in front of these people. Their dialogue at this time also vaguely revealed a taste of conspiracy. This conspiracy is obviously aimed at Hao Chuan.


    "Hum, how can the small Songhai city be compared with the capital city? As long as Hao Chuan dares to touch the capital city, I will let him lose more than the gain!" Zhao Donghai looks bleak. He has been in the leading position among the younger generation of the Zhao family. Now the family resources he can mobilize are much larger than when he was in Songhai city.


    Zhuo Weiqiang has changed a lot now, which is different from when he was studying. Now he looks like an upper class. Hearing Zhao Donghai say this, Zhuo Weiqiang shows a smile on his face and nods: "Of course, in the capital, who doesn''t know the reputation of Childe Zhao? Although I used to match Hao Chuan as a brother, he''s not authentic. He clearly knows that I have a good feeling for missi and colludes with missi. This time, he deserves his bad luck!"

 Chapter 414

    Hao Chuan, who was far away in Songhai City, didn''t know that his brother Hao called him not because of the so-called brotherhood, but because of another calculation.


    Three days later, the system upgrade was finally completed.


    Hao Chuan can''t wait to enter the system. The main page of the system has changed greatly again. It seems... More humanized. Especially after seeing his environment, Hao Chuan couldn''t help being stunned. The system built a villa for himself and created a sea. On the coast, there is a large white beach that can''t be forgotten at a glance. On the beach, there are actually many handsome men and beautiful women playing. On the beach Pavilion, the system turned into Hao Chuan''s female appearance and lay leisurely on the couch, Holding a drink similar to orange juice in his hand, he looked very comfortable.


    "You..." Hao Chuan looked at the surrounding environment, listened to the frolicking sound of the surrounding people, and heard a wet, salty smell from the sea breeze. Everything seemed very real. He was really speechless. This system was becoming more and more abnormal. This guy, like a person, began to enjoy life.


    "How is it? Isn''t the environment good?" the expression of the system is completely like a person. It looks up and down without any virtual components. All this looks too real.


    The environment here is not only good, but also a paradise on earth. Hao Chuan was a little envious. He went to the beach and tried the sea water. He actually had the touch of sea water, which made Hao Chuan wonder whether the system moved a real sea, but it was obviously unrealistic.


    After drinking two cups of delicious juice with the system here, Hao Chuan is blind now. Once the system started, the previous main page has completely disappeared. He doesn''t know where to look for rewards and new tasks.


    "My task has been completed. Where is the reward? Why are the previous prompt pages gone? Where can I see the new task?" Hao Chuan asked a lot of questions at once. At this time, he was full of questions. Could this system be lonely and deliberately create these things to relieve loneliness?


    The system stood up with the handle of the recliner, stretched a long stretch, pointed to a large number of people playing on the beach and said with a smile: "no, go and ask them yourself. The task rewards are all on these people. If there''s nothing else, don''t bother me!"


    Hao Chuan didn''t understand the meaning of the system at that time. He doubted and grabbed a blonde. Hao Chuan was shaken by the blonde''s beauty. It''s the best!


    But Hao Chuan was a little embarrassed because he found that he seemed to have pulled the wrong person to ask, because he didn''t know a foreign language at all. He didn''t know whether to communicate in Mandarin or in extremely bad foreign words.


    After struggling for a long time, Hao Chuan said hi and asked tentatively in Mandarin, "Hello, can you understand me?"


    The blonde smiled and nodded hard at Hao Chuan. Her eyes full of exotic customs looked up and down at Hao Chuan, winked at Hao Chuan and said in very standard Mandarin: "of course! What can I do for you? If you don''t mind, help me wipe the sunscreen first, handsome boy!"


    Hao Chuan breathed a sigh of relief and was able to communicate normally at last. When wearing sunscreen, Hao Chuan almost couldn''t control it. He was a normal man. The blonde''s body was almost perfect without defects. With great willpower, the blonde smiled and chatted with Hao Chuan after evenly smearing the parts to be smeared.


    After chatting with the blonde for a while, Hao Chuan was stunned when he understood everything here!


    How can this be described?


    If you have played online games or seen fantasy online games, you should all know that there is an official character called NPC, and the system, I don''t know what the wind is, has made it a scene similar to online games. These people who play on the beach are all NPC characters of the same system!


    This is amazing. No wonder the system upgrade time has tripled. It used to spend time fooling these system characters.


    However, this situation is very novel. Hao Chuan needs to complete a series of small tasks whether looking for someone or receiving rewards. For example, he has to talk to the blonde and help her wear sunscreen voluntarily. After wiping, Hao Chuan will get a small reward of points, and then he got some incredible news from the blonde.


    After a few small tasks, Hao Chuan finally found the system character who received the task reward. After seeing the task reward, Hao Chuan''s sense of novelty was immediately replaced by anger.


    Twenty five points, there are only twenty-five points! He just did a series of small tasks and earned more points than that.


    "Hey! Are you mistaken? According to the abnormal degree of my main task, the investment proportion is completely wrong!" although the system character is a petite and soft girl, Hao Chuan has no good tone for her at this time.


    "There''s no mistake. Don''t you see the system expansion? Everyone should contribute to the system expansion." soft sister''s voice was very good, but after her words spread to Hao Chuan''s ears, she immediately made Hao Chuan angry.


    Contribute? Contribute a piece of wool! I''ve worked so hard for so long, and I''m still under great pressure every day. After you make a contribution, do you want to dismiss me?!


    The angry Hao Chuan directly found the increasingly abnormal system, directly protested and asked the system to hand over the reward he deserved.


    The system doesn''t talk nonsense with Hao Chuan. It directly throws Hao Chuan a design drawing and other things. There are sea, beach, buildings, labor and other messy things on it. After finishing the work, the system still looks at Hao Chuan and says to Hao Chuan painstakingly: "I''ve given you a 50% discount, otherwise, the reward for your task is not enough. Can you be satisfied?"


    "But does this have anything to do with my half a cent? System, I make a serious protest. Your behavior belongs to enriching your own pockets! It''s corruption, crime and inhumane!"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. Didn''t the system figure tell you that you can take people outside into this?" the system looked at Hao Chuan strangely, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "What? Can you bring real people into this?" Hao Chuan was shocked by what the system said, and his eyes glowed.

 Chapter 415

    If the fact is really according to the system, doesn''t it mean that he has a small space of his own?! This... Is amazing!


    "Wait!" Hao Chuan suddenly reacted, stared at the system and said, "I have three questions. First, how many people can I bring in at one time? Second, are the pages developed by the system all tourist areas? Third, if I fight here, do I have a special advantage?"


    "Feel for it by yourself. I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you." the system stares. It''s not a chore. It won''t answer Hao Chuan''s boring questions.


    Therefore, Hao Chuan had to enter countless small task modes again, and his questions were answered with the completion of one small task after another.


    How many people can take depends not on the system, but on Hao Chuan himself. To be exact, it depends on the huge degree of Hao Chuan''s spiritual power. Take Hao Chuan''s current mental strength as an example. He can bring in 30 to 50 ordinary people at one time. Of course, it is only mental entry. According to the conversion ratio, the mental strength of these 30 or 50 people can be brought in only when it is less than or equal to the sum of Hao Chuan''s mental strength. This is also reflected from the side. Hao Chuan''s current mental strength, It should be between 30 and 50 times that of ordinary people, which is very exaggerated.


    As for the page developed by the system, it is not just a single picture of tropical beach. According to the answers given by the system characters, countless areas have been developed here, including areas suitable for life, areas suitable for tourism and areas suitable for combat. The categories are very detailed.


    But every time you enter the area, it is randomly assigned by the system. If you want to enter a specific area, you need to exchange points. There are mainly two exchange methods: one is one-time consumption exchange and the other is long-term exchange. The points required for one-time consumption exchange are relatively small. According to the different pages, five to ten points are required, while for long-term permanent exchange, 50 to 100 points are required. Generally speaking, tourist and living areas are relatively cheap, In the combat area, the cost is relatively high.


    Fighting in the combat area has an all-round increase of 15 to 20% for Hao Chuan himself. In order to understand the battle area, Hao Chuan painfully spent dozens of points, entered several battle areas and experienced them personally. There are several battle modes, which really left a deep impression on Hao Chuan.


    In particular, what makes Hao Chuan excited is the growth rate. If the strength reaches the level of Hao Chuan, it would be too exaggerated to increase by 15% to 20% on this basis!


    However, in this way, his points are a little less. Hao Chuan opened his own property page and looked at it. There are only less than 350 points in the points column. Previously, he thought that points could not be exchanged for cash, which is much less useful. Now Hao Chuan has reversed this concept for the first time. Points are more expensive than money.


    Nevertheless, seeing the practical benefits brought to him by the system upgrade, Hao Chuan was still happy and cost-effective. Not to mention that the system gave him more than 20 points. Even if he didn''t give it, it would be very cost-effective to simply give this reward.


    After finding out these problems, Hao Chuan didn''t quit the system immediately. He first found the system character who issued the system task, took the system, and then handed over the main character to him. The task content is a little vague. Unlike the previous clear task, this task has no specific time, just let him continue to practice martial arts, and then wait for the opportunity to enter the ancient martial arts world, Then it disappeared.


    This task confused Hao Chuan again. Up to now, although he has contacted many people who know ancient martial arts, Hao Chuan has no exact concept of their world. Hao Chuan doesn''t know what kind of place it is and how to enter that world.


    Fortunately, the task is relatively free, and Hao Chuan doesn''t see the specific limitations on him. In this way, he gives Hao Chuan time to explore and inquire slowly.


    After receiving the task, Hao Chuan found his impatient system again and asked, "Hao Tong came out of you. Can you feel her position? I want to find Hao Tong first."


    The system looked at Hao Chuan and said lazily, "Hao Tong is currently in the ancient martial arts world. As for how to enter the ancient martial arts world, you have to explore and find it by yourself." after that, the system seems to be really impatient with Hao Chuan and directly kicked Hao Chuan out of the system.


    Hao Chuan, who was ruthlessly kicked out of the system, jumped angrily. He hasn''t been in there enough. This system is a real dog!


    Since there is no clear answer from the system, Hao Chuan has no other way. The successful completion of the task of the richest man in Songhai city has finally let Hao Chuan''s heart fall back. Now he doesn''t have to worry about being ruthlessly erased by the system. Hao Chuan feels the pressure on his whole body and suddenly decreases greatly.


    At the same time, it was time for Hao Chuan and Xu Chao to make an appointment to go to the capital.


    The capital is the centralized center of political rights in the country. It is one of the largest super large cities in the country. It is also very famous in the world.


    This is Hao Chuan''s first visit to the capital. Before, he just passed by the capital by plane or train, and did not actually stand on the land of the capital.


    And Xu Chao walked out of the capital airport with the flow of people. Hao Chuan took a deep breath. There are many buildings here, but the air quality is far inferior to that of Songhai city.


    After leaving the airport, according to the previous agreement with Zhuo Weiqiang, Hao Chuan called Zhuo Weiqiang at the first time: "Weiqiang, are you busy? I''m in the capital. Where can I find you?"


    "Wait for me at the airport and I''ll pick you up. You don''t say it in advance when you come to the capital. It''s really a surprise attack!" Zhuo Weiqiang''s voice sounded very hasty. After asking about Hao Chuan''s specific location, Zhuo Weiqiang hung up the phone in a hurry.


    After hanging up Hao Chuan''s phone, Zhuo Weiqiang didn''t start immediately, but hesitated. He found Zhao Donghai''s number in the phone book and dialed it. His face showed a gloomy look and said, "Mr. Zhao, Hao Chuan has arrived in the capital. We can act according to the plan."


    After calling Zhao Donghai, Zhuo Weiqiang called the driver and drove him to the airport.


    On the other hand, after Zhao Donghai received the news reported by Zhuo Weiqiang, a cruel smile appeared on his face, "Hao Chuan, I''ll make you go this time!" with that, Zhao Donghai began a series of arrangements directly according to what they had planned in advance.

 Chapter 416

    Hao Chuan wants to wait for Zhuo Weiqiang at the airport. Xu Chao has no choice but to follow Hao Chuan and sit there waiting bored.


    Xu Chao is actually worried about Hao Chuan''s idea. If he came to the capital alone, a large number of people would have lined up to meet him. However, since Hao Chuan contacted his friends, Xu Chao was at ease. He didn''t contact the old friends he knew before. Otherwise, he didn''t have to talk about business these days, because time will be ruined by those evil friends.


    Zhuo Weiqiang came very soon. After such a long time, Hao Chuan was a little stunned when he saw Zhuo Weiqiang again. Zhuo Weiqiang''s change was too great. He dressed up quite well and was accompanied by a figure like an assistant.


    "Yes, Weiqiang, you''re doing well in the capital." Hao Chuan was very happy to see Zhuo Weiqiang coming. He went up and punched Zhuo Weiqiang hard in the chest, then opened his two sticks, and they hugged each other very tacitly.


    At this moment, the friendship between iron brothers in college seemed to return to the two people in an instant. The faces of Hao Chuan and Zhuo Weiqiang were somewhat complicated.


    Hao Chuan lamented that time passed too quickly and changed too many things, but he was very glad that his friendship with Zhuo Weiqiang was not diluted because of time and some social trifles. At the moment when they hugged each other vigorously, Hao Chuan had an illusion in his heart, as if they had formed a team to play football and won their opponent by a big score, Express the joy in their hearts... This strong brotherhood ignited Hao Chuan''s blood at the bottom of his heart.


    The complex look on Zhuo Weiqiang''s face flashed away. After the meeting hug, they hammered a punch in each other''s chest. Then they looked at each other for a moment and burst into laughter.


    "Chuanzi, you boy, it''s really amazing now. Although my people have left Songhai City, my heart always lives there. I always pay attention to the dynamics of Songhai city. You boy, now you are the leading celebrity in Songhai city and more famous than the mayor of Songhai city!" Zhuo Weiqiang said with emotion, hugging Hao Chuan''s shoulder.


    Zhuo Weiqiang is tall and nearly one meter nine, while Hao Chuan is only one meter seven. This is their previous habit. When they walk together, Zhuo Weiqiang, who is tall, always subconsciously takes Hao Chuan''s shoulder. Although their current identity and status have changed greatly, Zhuo Weiqiang''s habit has not changed this time.


    Hao Chuan smiled. Since he had achieved success in practicing ancient martial arts, he rarely had such close contact with people. He adjusted his unnatural mind a little and didn''t show it. Instead, he deliberately took a breath and said with a smile, "you''re going to crush me. You''re not bad. You all have personal assistants." Hao Chuan said the word "personal" very seriously, And a long tone.


    Zhuo Weiqiang immediately stared. Listening to what Hao Chuan said, he felt so dirty and said, "my mouth is still so short. Time is running short. I ordered wine and vegetables in Hu''s villa. We went to eat first. We haven''t seen each other for so long. Whoever stands out will be a fucking turtle."


    Hao Chuan felt warm in his heart. He squinted his eyes, glanced at Zhuo Weiqiang with his remaining light, shook his head and said with a smile: "needless to say, the tortoise must be you... Ha ha ha!"


    "Rely..." Zhuo Weiqiang stared and leaned, exaggerating his emotions. Just about to speak, Xu Chao followed them. Xu Chao, who was slightly silent, was a little surprised and said, "Hu''s villa? This place has to be booked a week in advance? This brother has a lot of energy in the capital."


    "Eh? Have you heard of Hu''s villa?" Zhuo Weiqiang showed an unexpected expression on his face. He had never seen Xu Chao before. Although Xu Chao''s temperament gave people a special feeling, he was always silent and consciously walked side by side with his assistant, which made Zhuo Weiqiang subconsciously regard Xu Chao as an assistant of Hao Chuan, Didn''t care too much.


    At this time, Zhuo Weiqiang was surprised to hear Xu Chao suddenly insert a sentence in the back.


    Xu Chao nodded and smiled and said ambiguously, "I''ve heard a friend mention it before. It''s a very good place. It seems very difficult to book. It''s hard to have a meal in Hu''s villa without any identity background!"


    Hao Chuan was very strange to the capital and didn''t know much about it. Xu Chao''s words of ordering meals a week in advance made him feel a little shadowy. But Hao Chuan smiled and turned off the topic. He introduced Xu Chao to Zhuo Weiqiang and said, "Xu Chao is now the executive president of our star night media United Co., Ltd. he has a wide way. You two get to know each other. If you have any difficulties in the future, just find him."


    Zhuo Weiqiang smiled and nodded, but he couldn''t help showing a complex look on his face. It was very vague. He flashed and passed without Hao Chuan''s attention.


    The capital is very big. Now it is almost outside the seventh ring road. The location of Hu''s villa is pertinent, neither inside nor outside. It is located in a small manor at the junction of the Third Ring Road and the Fourth Ring Road. Although it is located in the downtown, it is separated by a layer of isolation belt between the downtown. The environment is quite elegant and quiet. At first glance, it looks like a peach garden outside the world, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "The air here is very good." Hao Chuan took a breath. It felt like entering another world. With the separation of the isolation belt, the air seemed different from the outside.


    Zhuo Weiqiang said with a smile: "the owner of this villa has a very deep background and great energy. She has installed the most advanced air evolution equipment here. She doesn''t even boast that the air circulation system here is almost infinitely close to independent circulation. This gimmick is also a big bait to attract wealthy people in Beijing to come here for dinner."


    After listening to Zhuo Weiqiang''s words, Hao Chuan didn''t show any special expression on his face. When he was on the road, he planned to extend an olive branch to Zhuo Weiqiang. After all, his star night media United Co., Ltd. is now a listed company, and its scale and reputation are much stronger than before it was listed. However, when he saw that Zhuo Weiqiang could be in such a place, He ordered a meal casually and invited him to dinner. Hao Chuan couldn''t help but suppress the idea of inviting Zhuo Weiqiang.


    Brothers are not good to stick together all the time. The real meaning of brothers is that even if they don''t contact for two or three years, they are not unfamiliar. After that, when they encounter difficulties, they can reach out to each other and don''t want to report, but ask for a clear conscience and be able to live up to the blood in their chest. In Hao Chuan''s view, this is the meaning of brothers understood by Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 417

    Speaking of the profound background of the owner of Hu''s villa and the difficulty of ordering meals here, Zhuo Weiqiang''s expression on his face was very proud. He looked at Hao Chuan with unidentified eyes, sighed and said with a smile: "when I first came here for dinner, I was so depressed. I didn''t have an identity. I didn''t even let in the door."


    "But now?" Zhuo Weiqiang spread out his hands and smiled wildly: "I can come whenever I want. Even if I bring people like you who have no identity in the capital into the villa, no one dares to say anything. Who dares to stop me?!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded. He also looked at Zhuo Weiqiang, whose expression was not quite right. He didn''t speak, but when he heard that Zhuo Weiqiang suddenly showed this powerful style, Hao Chuan felt very uncomfortable. He never thought that Zhuo Weiqiang would use this attitude to say such hurtful words with his relationship with Zhuo Weiqiang.


    "Maybe... How depressed did Weiqiang live in the capital?" Hao Chuan defended Zhuo Weiqiang in his heart, while Xu Chao behind them turned his eyes. Obviously, he was shocked by the state suddenly shown by Zhuo Weiqiang, but Xu Chao just snorted and didn''t say much to take into account Hao Chuan''s face.


    Zhuo Weiqiang didn''t know what he thought. He laughed twice. He accelerated his pace, left Hao Chuan behind, pointed to an elegant courtyard ten meters in front, and said with a smile: "White Rose Square, Hao Chuan, after receiving the news that you came to the capital, I ordered people to book this yard for the first time. White Rose Square, what an artistic name." Zhuo Weiqiang said to himself, leaving his tall back to Hao Chuan and Xu Chao behind him.


    The smile on Hao Chuan''s face converged. He stared at Zhuo Weiqiang''s tall back, but the words just said by Zhuo Weiqiang kept popping up in his mind. He found a language defect, "I got the news of you coming to the capital", rather than "I received your call to the capital". Then, Xu Chao''s words, intentionally or unintentionally, came out of Hao Chuan''s mind, With the combination of the two, Hao Chuan''s happy mood of meeting again after a long separation suddenly dissipated a lot at this moment.


    "Alas!" Xu Chao sighed and stepped up to Hao Chuan. He reached out and patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder. There was a comforting expression on his face. He didn''t speak, but Hao Chuan noticed that Xu Chao was cold in the depths of his eyes.


    Hao Chuan looked at Xu Chao. He saw the coldness in Xu Chao''s eyes. He knew that Xu Chao might have seen something long ago, but he kept holding back. Hao Chuan suddenly felt bitter and forced a smile on his face. He hoped that what he had just captured from Zhuo Weiqiang was his illusion. After all, Hao Chuan really felt the strong brotherhood when they hugged vigorously at the airport.


    However... After arriving at Hu''s villa, Zhuo Weiqiang''s attitude changed so suddenly that Hao Chuan was caught off guard. One second ago, he was still in his heart and explained his understanding of the word brother to himself, but the next second, the word brother, imitating Buddha, was suddenly far away from him, which was really ironic.


    "Hao Chuan, I also called some friends. I guess you will be surprised to see them." Zhuo Weiqiang smiled back at Hao Chuan. When he was at the airport, Zhuo Weiqiang called him chuanzi one by one. Now Zhuo Weiqiang is more direct and directly calls Hao Chuan''s name, which makes Hao Chuan feel more bitter, Although ten thousand people in Hao Chuan''s heart were unwilling to admit it, he looked at the strange Zhuo Weiqiang at this time, but he had to admit that time has indeed changed many things.


    With a complicated mood, Hao Chuan followed Zhuo Weiqiang into the White Rose Square, an elegant and unique dining standard room in the single courtyard. The elegant room is full of the unique fragrance of white roses, but this originally refreshing smell rushes into Hao Chuan''s breath. Hao Chuan doesn''t smell the fragrance, bitterness and thick bitterness, because when he sees the standard room, After Zhuo Weiqiang''s surprise, Hao Chuan had nothing else in his heart and was completely filled with bitterness.


    At this time, there are already three people sitting in the standard room.


    Two men and a woman, all three of them had smiles on their faces. There was no kind smile. Seeing these three people, Hao Chuan suddenly understood many things in his heart. The original change had already happened, but he ignored it.


    Seeing brother Xueba and Chen Xiajing sitting together like conjoined babies, Hao Chuan suddenly remembered the scenes at the classmate party. Hao Chuan remembered that on the eve of the party, Zhuo Weiqiang called to inform him, and another man, an acquaintance of Hao Chuan, an acquaintance he hadn''t seen for a long time, childe Zhao and Zhao Donghai.


    Hao Chuan stood in place, stunned for a while, and his face changed violently.


    "Hao Chuan, how''s it going? Are you surprised? Hahaha, it''s just an appetizer. There will be more surprise programs later." Zhuo Weiqiang laughed wildly. At this moment, in Zhuo Weiqiang''s eyes, there was no scruples and crazy hatred!


    Hao Chuan''s body shook involuntarily. His face suddenly turned pale and his waist bent slightly. Zhuo Weiqiang''s words were like a whip with barbs. He was beaten bloody one whip after another. Hao Chuan''s back was bent, which made Hao Chuan feel like he wanted to vomit. Hao Chuan knew that, When Zhuo Weiqiang said these words, some beautiful things in the past had been completely broken.


    This is something Hao Chuan doesn''t want to accept. The friendship between the two was so good that they wore a pair of trousers. The pure brotherhood like a piece of white paper is now torn to pieces by Zhuo Weiqiang, and there is no possibility of recovery.


    "Hao Chuan... Are you okay?" Xu Chao looked coldly at Zhao Donghai in the room, walked to Hao Chuan, reached out and gently patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder. There was something wrong with Hao Chuan''s situation at this time, which made Xu Chao very worried.


    "It''s all right... Super son, I''m all right. What can I do?" Hao Chuan took a deep breath. He felt the support of Xu Chao behind him, which made Hao Chuan feel lonely for a moment, and a special force emerged in his heart.


    Hao Chuan straightened his back slowly, straighter than ever. His face burst into a bright smile, looked around the people in the room, and finally fixed his eyes on Zhuo Weiqiang.

 Chapter 418

    Hao Chuan stared straight at Zhuo Weiqiang, as if he wanted to hit his soul through his face. He had to open his eyes and see Zhuo Weiqiang clearly.


    Zhuo Weiqiang was a little hairy at the bottom of his heart when Hao Chuan looked at him. He showed a arrogant smile on his face and said, "since you''re here, sit down and have a meal first. I said the surprise now is just some appetizers, and the real big meal is behind." Zhuo Weiqiang didn''t mind Hao Chuan and Xu Chao standing at the door. He went straight to Zhao Donghai and sat down, He also conveniently took a glass of wine from the table, looked up and drank half a glass.


    After half a cup of liquor, a hot breath surged from his stomach. Zhuo Weiqiang seemed to have confidence at this time. The strange uneasy feeling brought to him by Hao Chuan finally disappeared under the courage of liquor.


    "Let''s go, boss. I''ve been to Hu''s villa several times before. Let''s order a table." Xu Chao doesn''t like the faces of Zhuo Weiqiang and others and doesn''t want to eat at the same table with them.


    Zhao Donghai burst out laughing, looked up and down at Xu Chao, and said with a sneer: "boasting without making a draft, who in the whole capital doesn''t know the rules of Hu''s villa and wants to eat the food here without making a reservation in advance. It''s a joke!"


    Zhao Donghai doesn''t talk nonsense. The reason why Hu''s villa set this rule is that diners, in addition to their identity and background, need to book at least three days to a week in advance, because almost all the dishes on their menu come from the most authentic ingredients all over the country. Some ingredients, in order to ensure the quality and authenticity, their logistics personnel, They even make a special trip to foreign production areas.


    It is precisely because of stress that the price is expensive, and because of formal stress, it is highly sought after by these people with identity and background. Therefore, in Zhao Donghai''s view, what Xu Chao said is basically blowing air. If the rules can be broken by anyone, is it still called the rules?


    What''s more, although Zhao Donghai met Xu Chao when he was in Macao, Zhao Donghai only had Hao Chuan as a thorn in his eye at that time. He didn''t care about others. He had no impression of Xu Chao at all. Therefore, in Zhao Donghai''s eyes, Xu Chao couldn''t even explore the upper class. He didn''t know Xu Chao and didn''t know his real identity, I thought Xu Chao was just a small attendant of Hao Chuan.


    Xu Chao is not a good tempered baby. When he is so old, there are few things he wants to do, not to mention being ridiculed by others. Xu Chao stared at Zhao Donghai with quiet eyes and said, "which family are you? When you go out, didn''t your adults tell you not to chew your tongue? Some people, you can''t afford to offend."


    Hearing Xu Chao say this, Zhao Donghai''s face suddenly turned red, because when Xu Chao spoke, he obviously looked derogatory and disdainful to him, which is unbearable for Zhao Donghai, who has always boasted of his noble status.


    "Zhao family, Zhao family in the capital, what can you do to me?" the Zhao family behind Zhao Donghai ranks first among the four families in the capital. Zhao Donghai is very confident about the influence of the Zhao family in the capital. The older generation dare not say, but among the younger generation of officials and the second generation of rich children, Zhao Donghai absolutely belongs to the existence of walking sideways.


    Zhao Donghai knows his stomach for this snack. He looks at Xu Chao with a sneer. His expression is particularly arrogant. He wants to see how Xu Chao can''t afford to offend him?


    Xu Chao looked at Zhao Donghai calmly, nodded and said, "I know your family. I hope you don''t regret today''s move in the future." after that, Xu Chao ignored Zhao Donghai. He reached out again and patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder. "Let''s go and eat in the peony pavilion next door. Looking at these people, I really have no appetite for dinner."


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. He obviously doesn''t have much ability and prefers to brag. What''s the status of Childe Zhao? Can it be shaken by your little attendant? I think you''re talking big and afraid of getting down. You want to find an excuse to sneak away?" brother Xueba reached out and hugged Chen Xiajing''s slender waist. He deliberately pinched the soft part in front of Hao Chuan.


    "Hate... Ouch!" Chen Xiajing was ticklish and dodgy. Instead, she rubbed the whole fragrant sexy body into brother Xueba''s arms and giggled.


    Who is Xu Chao? He was addicted to gambling. His eyes looked at people very thoroughly. He glanced up and down at brother Xueba and Chen Xiajing. He immediately showed a strong look of disdain on his face and said, "goods that can''t go on the table, let''s go, boss. I really despise such a low-grade meal. Let me eat with these low-class characters at this table. I''ll have a stomach at night."


    Hao Chuan suddenly smiled and directly reached out to hold Xu Chao''s arm. As he walked towards the table, he smiled and said, "I haven''t introduced you yet. What''s more, since people have prepared surprise programs in advance, we don''t appreciate them. Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    With that, Hao Chuan had already walked over, pointed to Zhuo Weiqiang and said: "This, named Zhuo Weiqiang, was once my college classmate, good friend and good brother. This handsome, gentle young talent with a sense of Xueba came to my face. He is a recognized Xueba level figure in Songhai University. As for the sexy and beautiful girl in his arms, she has the closest relationship with me. My ex girlfriend, my ex girlfriend in college, is very beautiful In fact, I have hemorrhoids of any color and shape in any part as if I were in charge. "


    Hao Chuan had a bright smile on his face. He looked as if he was very happy. He really took Xu Chao''s arm and introduced them to him one by one. Finally, Hao Chuan pointed to Zhao Donghai and said with a smile: "This is the most special. Last time I was in Macao, I remember that the final winner was not me, but you, the thickest loser, not the wronged son Zhao, but the casino. Do you have an impression?"


    "Oh -- it''s him. I said this guy looks so familiar. It''s my big financier!" Xu Chao showed a suddenly enlightened expression on his face, deliberately pulling the tone for a long time and showing the expression of ridicule and disdain incisively and vividly.


    Zhao Donghai''s face suddenly turned more red. He thought that the casino was the second biggest failure in his life, and the first one was naturally the repentance of Missy.


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s mention of the casino, Zhao Donghai''s anger burst out. Teng stood up, patted the table, pointed to Hao Chuan, and said angrily, "Hao Chuan, do you want to die?"

 Chapter 419

    Hao Chuan stared at Zhao Donghai coldly. However, Hao Chuan''s cold mood was suppressed by himself. He ignored Zhao Donghai and continued to introduce Xu Chao with a smile: "This son of Zhao Donghai, Mr. Zhao, can be said to have a great relationship with me. His fiancee, no, should be an ex fiancee. He has some relationship with me. Don''t misunderstand. It''s not that relationship. Of course, I don''t deny that we are good and good friends. You also know this person. Her name is Mises. Now she is the chief signing artist of our star night media entertainment company."


    Hearing Hao Chuan mention Mises, not only did Zhao Donghai''s face change, but Zhuo Weiqiang sitting next to Zhao Donghai also showed a gloomy expression. Staring at Hao Chuan, his eyes were full of hatred.


    Hao Chuan saw the resentment in Zhuo Weiqiang''s eyes. He sighed slightly in his heart, forced down a trace of discomfort in his heart, and continued to smile: "My once good brother, Zhuo Weiqiang, was secretly in love with our pure goddess Misi when he was in college. At Misi''s birthday party, he was also insulted by Mr. Zhao Donghai and Mr. Zhao. Therefore, I never expected that the two of them would get together today. It''s really a big surprise for me."


    "Oh -" after listening to Hao Chuan''s introduction, Xu Chao was very cooperative. He lengthened the tone again, smiled and said, "what a dirty and complex relationship!"


    Hao Chuan glared at Xu Chao and said with a smile: "obviously it''s your own pollution, but their relationship is really complex. After tossing for so long, I''m hungry. Since I came to the famous Hu villa, I naturally have to have a full meal."


    With that, Hao Chuan went to the empty seat next to Zhuo Weiqiang, sat down directly, picked up the exquisite wine bottle, poured Xu Chao a cup, filled the wine cup in front of him, raised the wine cup for a circle, smiled and said, "it''s fate to meet. Let''s have a drink first. By the way, when will the dishes be served? I''m really hungry!"


    Hao Chuan''s voice just fell. His stomach suddenly purred. The atmosphere in Yajian suddenly became strange.


    "I said long ago that there is still a good play to be staged today. What''s your hurry?" Zhuo Weiqiang still wanted to maintain that noble attitude. Unfortunately, what Hao Chuan said in front of him was very exciting. When it came to his mouth, it showed a smell of anger. It sounded very wrong.


    "I thought that after such a long time, you could be a little promising. It turned out that you are still small bellied and can''t become a big climate." Hao Chuan didn''t care about the others in the room. He stared at Zhuo Weiqiang for a while, smiled and shook his head, and said, "next time we meet, you and I are no longer brothers." after that, Hao Chuan stood up and turned and left.


    Although he did have the idea of watching the play, he also planned to sit here and wait for the good play mentioned by Zhuo Weiqiang.


    But it''s another thing to lose your dignity and watch a good play.


    "Let''s go, chaozi. We''ll go to the Peony Pavilion you mentioned for dinner." Hao Chuan walked to the door, greeted him and stood up after him. Xu Chao, Hao Chuan is really hungry at the moment. Since he hasn''t been happy here and can''t eat when he''s hungry, what else can he do?


    "That''s right! Ha ha, boss, I appreciate you." Xu Chao smiled and took out the phone with a relieved expression on his face. Just now he sat on the table and looked at the faces of Zhuo Weiqiang and others. God knows how much Xu Chao was oppressed. With his constant character as the eldest son of Xu, he could hold his breath and not vent. Only a few people such as Hao Chuan and Zeng Cheng have this ability.


    "Peony Pavilion? Ha ha!" Zhuo Weiqiang seems to have heard some extremely funny jokes. Where is the Peony Pavilion? Not to mention the minimum consumption of the Peony Pavilion, the starting price of 3 million yuan. This is not what Zhuo Weiqiang doesn''t want to say, because it''s useless. With Hao Chuan''s wealth, he can really afford these three million meals.


    First of all, the Peony Pavilion has regulations that private reservations should be made half a month in advance. During this half month, Hu''s villa will carry out temporary emergency processing of the Peony Pavilion according to the dishes ordered by the guests, so that the environment and delicious dishes can reach the most appropriate level. At the same time, in terms of food material selection, basically three to four ingredients of the Peony Pavilion come from abroad for purchase and processing, It takes a lot of time to process, make, cook, set the plate, serve the table, and finish the precise procedures one after another.


    Secondly, the reservation rules of the Peony Pavilion require the Booker to have an identity. It''s not enough to be rich, but also have an identity. Without a prominent identity, it''s a fantasy to want to enter the Peony Pavilion! Even if Zhuo Weiqiang now has a connection with Zhao Donghai, he just went in and had a meal.


    According to Zhuo Weiqiang, it was Zhao Donghai who wasted a lot of contacts and money in order to greet the real power figures in the officialdom in the capital. Only then did he win the reservation from a large number of competitors.


    What about now? Xu Chao beside Hao Chuan has a big Peony Pavilion. It''s like his family opened the Peony Pavilion. Is this where he can go in if he wants to? Brag!


    "Hao Chuan, for the sake of your brotherhood in the past, I advise you to sit here honestly and wait for important guests to come, so as not to be misled and beaten for nothing by the petty people around you. I won''t be able to get down at that time, and I''ll lose face with you." Zhuo Weiqiang sneered. This is the reason why they chose to eat in Hu''s villa at the beginning, because he knew too much about Hao Chuan and knew that with Hao Chuan''s current identity, in places like Hu''s villa, he was directly included in the role that can''t even enter the door.


    So after entering Hu''s villa, Zhuo Weiqiang couldn''t hold his mind and tried his best to show off.


    "Alas, ignorance is not wrong. The key is that if you are clearly ignorant, you have to come out and pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. This is a mistake plus a mistake." Zhao Donghai smiled on his face, raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said with a smile: "Boasting is a kind of nature. Anyway, it depends on the time. It is estimated that the guests we really have to wait for will come a little later. We will go out with boss Hao and the bragging little attendant around him to see how capable they are and how they eat in the Peony Pavilion."


    Hao Chuan, with his back to several people, paused and looked at Xu Chao. Seeing Xu Nanwei''s invisible wink and nod, Hao Chuan knew clearly that Xu Chao must be absolutely sure.

 Chapter 420

    Hao Chuan turned around and looked at Zhuo Weiqiang with a smile. His eyes stayed on Zhao Donghai''s smiling face for a moment. As for brother Xueba and Chen Xiajing, Hao Chuan didn''t look in their direction at all. It was like a mass of air sitting there, which didn''t attract his attention at all.


    "Since someone wants to be a follower, it''s good to follow." Hao Chuan pulled an arc from the corner of his mouth and said softly.


    Zhuo Weiqiang and Zhao Donghai don''t know Xu Chao''s true identity. Strictly speaking, even Hao Chuan doesn''t know exactly what Xu Chao''s identity comes from. But just think about Xu Chao''s usual style, a few billion, a dozen billion, is just his pocket money. From this point of view alone, Xu Chao undoubtedly dumped someone who is known as the national husband.


    Therefore, since Xu Chao said that he could eat in the Peony Pavilion, Hao Chuan basically had no doubt. The reason why he saw Xu Chao just now was purely for the sake of safety and made final confirmation.


    There was anger on brother Xueba''s face. Just now Hao Chuan took him and Chen Xiajing in his arms as a scene of air, which made brother Xueba very unhappy. With a slap, he patted the table, suddenly stood up, pointed to Hao Chuan and angrily said: "Hao Chuan, don''t be unkind. It''s a blessing that you can''t repair in your eight lives to eat at the same table with Childe Zhao! Where is the Peony Pavilion? Can people like you enter it if you want? In my opinion, you''d better be satisfied. Childe Zhao appreciates your face. Even if you''re not grateful, it''s unreasonable to say such a thing!"


    "Dogleg!" Hao Chuan didn''t look back. His tone was still so light, full of disdain and ridicule. He directly threw three words of evaluation to brother Xueba.


    These three words, like three loud bus palms, snapped, crisp and shiny on brother Xueba''s face.


    Brother Xueba felt great insult and disdain from Hao Chuan''s words. He heard from Hao Chuan''s attitude towards him and Hao Chuan''s words that Hao Chuan didn''t pay attention to him at all, which made brother Xueba, who claimed to be superior, angry after he got used to bullying on Zhao Donghai''s line.


    Brother Xueba, blinded by his anger, loosened Chen Xiajing stuck in his arms and rushed directly at Hao Chuan. He wanted to use his fist to make Hao Chuan pay a heavy price for what he had just said.


    It''s a pity that brother Xueba doesn''t know fighting skills at all. Even if he knows it and dares to use force in front of Hao Chuan, it''s just like getting an axe in front of Lu Ban''s door and playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong. It''s totally overkill.


    To deal with such goods, Hao Chuan didn''t have to use his hands and feet. He suddenly turned back and shouted to brother Xueba, "get out!"


    Boom!


    The deafening sound seemed to erupt from the mouth of a prehistoric beast. Brother Xueba was stunned and trembled. He stepped back three steps. He was yelled by Hao Chuan''s rage and sat on the ground for a long time.


    "Ancient martial arts?!" Seeing this terrible scene, Zhao Donghai''s body shook and his face showed a strong look of fear. Hao Chuan''s loud drink was like a super drum beating violently in their ears. Although Zhao Donghai, Zhuo Weiqiang and Chen Xiajing were four or five meters away, they all felt hot and buzzing in their ears, and their hearts were uncontrollable He kept jumping, his mind was flustered and stuffy, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    The brother Xueba sitting on the ground is the most unbearable. He is closest to Hao Chuan. This burst of drink was specially sent by Hao Chuan. Although brother Xueba''s academic performance is good, his physique and willpower can only be said to be average. He is more than ten times worse than Hao Chuan. The panicked brother Xueba has no time to respond. His face suddenly changes and feels that chrysanthemum and man are heavy As soon as the key parts were loosened and tightened, they were incontinent, and an extremely strong stench filled the whole room in an instant.


    Brother Xueba''s face turned red and showed the expression of shame and anger. In front of so many people, Hao Chuan burst out and scared his shit and urine. He boasted that he was arrogant. At this time, brother Xueba was ashamed and angry and wanted to die on the ground.


    "Shit! It stinks to death! Your Uncle Xu!" Xu Chao ran to the outside of Yajian with a gloating smile on his face, covered his nose and shouted. He was breathing the fresh air outside. It was like he had experienced some great suffering just now.


    Seeing Xu Chao''s style, I felt that brother Xueba, who was wet and sticky in his crotch, was even more angry, and the green veins on his forehead folded up, but he didn''t dare to talk more nonsense, because at the moment, Zhao Donghai was frowning and staring at him with a gloomy face.


    Brother Xueba saw the gloomy and angry expression on Zhao Donghai''s face. His heart of shame and anger was replaced by panic and fear. His head suddenly became sober. The Rose Square in Hu''s villa was not of low grade. Zhao Donghai paid a high price and booked it a week in advance to block Hao Chuan. It was not just a bonus. It was the one who really wanted to receive No important guests have come yet, but now


    The smell from brother Xueba was so powerful that Hao Chuan followed Xu Chao out of the Rose Square, did what Xu Chao had just done for the first time, and opened his mouth to breathe the fresh air outside.


    Then Zhao Donghai and Zhuo Weiqiang came out and repeated Hao Chuan''s previous procedures. However, their faces were very ugly. They stared at brother Xueba in the room as gloomy as ink, and their faces showed eyes as if they were going to kill.


    Finally, Chen Xiajing, dressed sexy and enchanting, turned green at this time. She covered her mouth and nose. When she passed brother Xueba, she paused a little. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but the stench was disgusting. Chen Xiajing suddenly accelerated her pace, ran quickly to the outside of the elegant room, found a quiet corner and held him The wall, bent over, climbed there and retched.


    Brother Xueba is sitting on the floor of the elegant room. Shame and anger are just small things. The key is that he is frightened and afraid at this time. He knew in his heart how much Zhao Donghai and Zhuo Weiqiang valued the guests to be entertained this time. This is an extremely important part of their sniping at Haochuan Xingye media United Co., Ltd. but now in this situation, can we eat in an elegant room that costs Zhao Donghai a lot of cost and energy?


    "Reading is stupid. It''s a waste. I can''t even control my personal problems. If I were you, I would have killed myself. I''m also known as Xueba. Bah!" Xu Chao despised brother Xueba''s performance.

 Chapter 421

    The exclusive waiter of Rose Square also stayed. She looked sweet and lovely. The waiter wearing Rose Embroidered cheongsam was busy in the elegant room. When she heard the news, she poked her head out curiously.


    "Oh... Disgusting!" the waiter stared in horror, covered her mouth and ran out quickly. She had a slight cleanliness habit. At the moment, the sweet and lovely smile on her face disappeared. The little girl in her early twenties stared at brother Xueba sitting on the ground in the room with big eyes. Her face was very ugly.


    The movement here alerted the person in charge of Hu''s villa.


    The waiter reported what happened here through the walkie talkie. It took less than three minutes. The manager of Rose Square came with him. There were two pa uniform staff. The manager was very clear-minded. He knew that the most important thing at this time was to solve the immediate problems first.


    The manager had already walked to the door of the rose shop, looked inside, frowned, took a few steps back, had a very arrogant attitude, and asked, "who booked the rose shop?"


    Zhao Donghai, with an extremely ugly face, stood up. Although he had the title of the eldest family in the capital and the son of the Zhao family on his head, this identity really didn''t play much role in the Hu villa.


    There is a rumor in the capital that the owner of Hu''s villa is supported by higher-level dignitaries. This rumor has not been taken seriously, but Zhao Donghai does not dare to test the water easily, because he knows that in a place where there are more officials than dogs in the capital, if he doesn''t open his eyes and offends some people who can''t offend, he will suffer not only himself, but also the whole family behind him.


    No matter whether the rumors are true or not, Hu''s villa occupies such a large place in such a prosperous area as the capital, and has opened such an extremely expensive private club. Until now, it can operate smoothly. These are enough to show that the energy behind the owner of the villa is beyond imagination.


    Therefore, even if the manager''s tone was arrogant, Zhao Donghai, who always boasted that he was walking horizontally in the capital, could only eat Coptis silently at this time, and he had his own pain. He restrained his arrogant and domineering arrogance in the past, and smiled at the manager calmly: "I ordered it, I''m Zhao Dong of the Zhao family in the capital..."


    The manager directly interrupted Zhao Donghai''s introduction, with a very calm expression on his face, nodded and said, "the dishes have been prepared. According to the villa rules, if you continue to plan to eat here, we will perform our duties and obligations. If you don''t eat, you can pay in full. In addition, the losses caused by the villa need to be compensated separately."


    The decoration of Rose Square is very luxurious, and the furniture materials are extremely expensive. Take the carpet on the ground for example. The whole carpet is specially made from Persia. It is Persian red, which is specially made to set off the characteristics of roses. The cost can be described as extremely high.


    The manager''s meaning is very clear. The red carpet is contaminated with brother Xueba''s excrement. The whole carpet needs to be replaced. The replacement cost alone is far higher than the price of guaranteed meals.


    Hao Chuan listened to the manager''s conditions and showed a strange look on his face. He couldn''t help but be speechless. It turned out that the business can still do this. It''s just a overlord''s behavior!


    However, Hao Chuan was even more surprised and speechless that Zhao Donghai nodded his head without hesitation to the overlord clause proposed by the manager. However, Zhao Donghai frowned very tightly and looked at the manager with a pleading look on his face, saying: "The guests I want to entertain are very important. There is really no way to eat in the private room. Do you think you can help find a way to put a table in this rose garden?"


    The manager showed a difficult look on his face and said, "it''s reasonable to say that your requirements are not excessive, but if you eat in the garden, there may be a risk of disturbing guests in other areas. I can''t decide this."


    "Please!" Zhao Donghai was delighted to see the look on the manager''s face. Knowing that it might be possible, he took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to the manager.


    This is a very special bank card. There should be no less numbers in it.


    The manager took the bank card without hesitation, nodded and said, "I''ll ask the above for instructions, but I can''t guarantee whether the above can approve it."


    After listening to the manager''s words, Zhao Donghai had to smile and express his gratitude to the manager.


    After receiving the money, the manager was very efficient. The instructions from Hu villa came down soon. It is allowed to move, but the cost should be doubled.


    Hearing this result, Zhao Donghai felt more painful, but his face finally showed a relieved expression. If this matter is not solved properly, his plan is likely to be washed away by brother Xueba''s excrement and urine.


    After this matter was solved, Zhao Donghai stared at brother Xueba with a gloomy face. At the moment, brother Xueba had washed and changed his clothes from inside to outside, but he didn''t know what was going on. Looking at brother Xueba who looked like a pug around him, Zhao Donghai always felt that there was a strange and extremely disgusting smell in his nose. He really wanted to strangle him and run over to flatter him Brother Xueba, this bastard is really disgusting!


    "Manager, these two people are not the guests we want to entertain. Their identities are unknown. How do you deal with this situation?" Zhao Donghai was disgusted by brother Xueba. He wanted to transfer the disgust to Hao Chuan and Xu Chao, so that the initiator Hao Chuan was also disgusted.


    After listening to what Zhao Donghai said, the manager looked up and down at Hao Chuan and Xu Chao and asked, "have you ever booked a table in our Hu''s villa?"


    Hao Chuan and Xu Chao looked at each other. Xu Chao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "not yet, but I''m going to book the Peony Pavilion..."


    When the manager heard the speech, he frowned directly, interrupted Xu Chao''s words, and ordered the beautiful waiter around him: "call the security personnel and blow the two people out."


    "I''ll go! It''s arrogant!" Hao Chuan stared directly at the manager. He was very angry and his tone became very bad. He said: "It''s really good for you to listen to one side and act like this. It''s just a simple meal. I didn''t have the appetite to eat in this broken place, but I have to eat today''s meal according to your broken attitude. I''d like to see who can kick me out today."


    "This is Hu''s villa." the manager showed a high expression on his face and glanced up and down at Hao Chuan and Xu Chao again. "Do you want to make trouble here?"

 Chapter 422

    "Come on." hearing the manager say so, Hao Chuan wanted to slap the manager, but he suddenly took a fancy to Xu Chao. Xu Chao''s face showed a calm and leisurely look around him. Hao Chuan turned his mind and instantly understood that Xu Chao should have a great relationship in Hu''s villa. However, based on his understanding of Xu Chao, Xu Chao must have erupted long ago, It doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the habit of big family childe.


    Once a noble family childe like Xu Chao is annoyed, it may lead to an earthquake. Now the manager is almost riding on them, and Xu Chao is still indifferent. Anyway, Hao Chuan is thinking about developing in the capital in the future, so he''d better leave it to Xu Chao.


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, have you been unhappy with this broken manager for a long time?" Xu Chao smiled and looked at Hao Chuan and asked with a smile.


    Hao Chuan turned his eyes and looked at Xu Chao. He didn''t say it clearly, but his palm bent and stretched. There was a rattling sound. He clearly answered what Xu Chao said.


    "Why do you hesitate? Beat this son of a bitch!" Xu Chao encouraged Hao Chuan to beat people with a smile.


    "That''s what you said..." Hao Chuan nodded. Since Xu Chao said so, he was relieved. Hao Chuan was still talking. Seeing that the manager heard their dialogue, his mouth turned up again, and the superior expression appeared. He hated to see this expression of self recognition. Hao Chuan didn''t make any gestures at all. Suddenly, It was as if his body was slightly twisted in the sun.


    Zhao Donghai and others, who were staring at Hao Chuan, only felt a flower in front of them and didn''t understand what had happened. Suddenly, there was a sad and angry scream.


    Several people recognized that it was the manager''s scream.


    What happened? Zhao Donghai couldn''t touch his head at all. When he looked at it, he found that Hao Chuan was not standing in place, but like a local ruffian. He was riding on the manager in an indecent posture, swung his arm around, and hammered wildly according to the manager''s big head.


    Several strong security guards were stunned. What''s the situation? Their manager was beaten on the ground by this ordinary looking boy?


    Without hesitation, several security personnel of Hu''s villa immediately rushed to help the manager out of the siege, shouting. The electric baton in their hand greeted Hao Chuan''s body.


    Who is Hao Chuan? Can he be hit by these ordinary bodyguards?


    He didn''t even have to turn his head back. With the rhythm of beating the manager''s head and waving his arms, all the nearby security guards were punched, screamed and flew backwards out, climbing on the ground and humming. This scene shocked the onlookers Zhao Donghai.


    "I''ll go! This guy''s fighting skills are improved again!" Zhuo Weiqiang stared at the scene, his face showed an incredible expression, exclaimed, and he didn''t know what happened. Some old pictures suddenly appeared in his head. That was the scene when he and Hao Chuan fought with others side by side in College


    "Son of a bitch! You dare to beat people in Hu''s villa, asshole, you''re dead..." the manager felt a sharp pain coming from his head. This is not the key. The most important thing is that the manager had a strong and unspeakable feeling of severe humiliation in his heart.


    He is the catering manager of the grand Hu''s villa. Not only in the Hu''s villa, but also in the whole capital. When he reveals his identity, he will be kindly courted by the children of senior officials and rich CHILDES. This much touted experience has gradually cultivated the arrogance of managers.


    But at this moment, the manager, who claims to be a superior manager, screamed angrily that he was beaten by someone riding on him. In the view of the manager, this kind of thing is unimaginable.


    The fierce sense of anger and humiliation made the manager scream angrily. At the same time, he secretly became cruel and scolded Hao Chuan angrily: "son of a bitch! Dare to attack me, you fucking wait, I''ll kill you!"


    "The mouth still owes so much!" Hao Chuan frowned and greeted the manager with his fists to the position of the manager''s mouth.


    Bang bang!


    Two slightly silent fists came out. The manager''s mouth was about to be hammered and crooked. His mouth whined and murmured. There was blood overflowing. At the same time, the three rear teeth spit out directly along the blood. The manager choked and the mutter turned into a violent cough.


    Hao Chuan seems to be waving his arm round to greet the manager''s head, but considering that the manager is an ordinary person after all, Hao Chuan almost takes back 90% of his strength. Anyway, he is pounding with great visual effect, but he keeps a degree of not causing human life. For people like managers, it''s good to beat them to relieve their hatred. There''s no need to really kill people, otherwise, He was worried that Xu Chao would not end well.


    "The boss beat well, I''ll have two feet!" Xu Chao''s excited eyes narrowed, and his face showed a bad smile unique to the dissolute childe. He ran over and looked at the manager''s ass and kicked his feet. Xu Chao''s expression was like drinking a large glass of iced beer in dog days, which was very comfortable.


    "Yo? It''s rare that someone dares to beat someone in Hu''s villa. Brother, fierce man!" Hao Chuan was happy. There was a voice of schadenfreude not far away. Although it sounded as if this person was praising Hao Chuan, anyone with a little IQ could hear it. His words were full of the smell of sitting high and watching a good play.


    Bang!


    As if to set off the man''s words, Hao Chuan hit the manager''s head with another fist. Then he stood up, breathed a sigh and said, "Mom, it''s cool. I haven''t fought like this for a long time. It''s so fucking cool that the fist feels like meat!" Hao Chuan''s face showed an expression of more meaning.


    But looking at the manager''s swollen head, Hao Chuan stopped with great pity, but didn''t stop. Just like Xu Chao did before, he kicked the manager''s ass. only then did he look at Xu Chao, who was particularly excited, and they both laughed.


    "Hey, hey, I''m still in the mood to laugh. Brother, you two have made a big disaster. I hope you won''t see their bodies in the moat tomorrow." the previous person who gloated and teased Hao Chuan has come over.


    This man dressed up as a typical successful person. He looked polite and wore high-grade glasses with a gold wire frame. However, when talking to Hao Chuan and Xu Chao, although he had a smile on his face, it was just this smile. It didn''t match with a kind smile. On the contrary, the smell of schadenfreude was stronger.

 Chapter 423

    "Vice president Wang, you''re here at last!" seeing this white and gentle middle-aged man, Zhao Donghai and Zhuo Weiqiang showed a very excited look on their faces.


    Vice president Wang is the main guest they invited today. At first glance, vice president Wang''s name seems to be weaker. Especially in a place like Beijing, where the streets are full of officials, where can the vice president of a commercial company be powerful? Don''t say it''s a vice president. Even if he climbs to the right position and turns vice president Wang into President Wang, isn''t he a businessman? He can''t ride on the head of an official?!


    This is obviously a view from ancient times to today. Although the rich seem to have become the symbol of upper class society, in the real upper class society, the official is the main body.


    But at present, vice president Wang is not very simple. He is really a person at the vice president level of a large commercial company. More importantly, this person has a little relationship with Hao Chuan and Xu Chao.


    Originally, just after seeing the sarcastic vice president Wang, Hao Chuan and Xu Chao didn''t realize what the relationship between vice president Wang and them would be.


    Hao Chuan frowned directly. He was sensitive to vice president Wang''s bad intentions. He rubbed his fist and thought in his heart. Anyway, beating one is beating, and beating a pair is also beating. Do you want to beat this Four Eyed pheasant? After all, this guy''s mouth is too owe and disgusting.


    Four Eyed pheasant... No, it should be vice president Wang. Vice president Wang looked around and showed a strong color of curiosity. After listening to what Zhao Donghai said, vice president Wang didn''t dare to hold up with Zhao Donghai. He smiled and nodded to Zhao Donghai, and asked in some surprise, saying: "Mr. Zhao has great energy. It''s the first time I''ve heard that Hu''s villa can still put a table in the yard. Mr. Zhao has a heart!"


    Zhao Donghai was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He almost consciously forgot what had just happened. But after vice president Wang inadvertently mentioned it, he remembered that he had completely lost his appetite for the meal, but this trip was mainly to entertain vice president Wang. Can''t he do it? Vice president Wang also lost his appetite?


    Zhao Donghai stared at the embarrassed and angry Xueba brother around him, warned him with his eyes, responded with a dry smile and said with a smile: "It''s easy to say. Vice president Wang, have you brought the contract? I''ll introduce these two to you by the way. Their identities are not simple. They are from Songhai city. Do you have a little impression of this place? If I go on, I think you will be surprised by their identities."


    "Oh?" vice president Wang smiled and blinked. Hearing Zhao Donghai''s deliberate betrayal, vice president Wang had a faint guess in his heart.


    Sure enough, when Zhao Donghai said the four words of starry night media with a smile, vice president Wang suddenly smiled with cooperation. His mouth was wide open. "It''s this company? A small entertainment company from a municipal area wants to buy our national large entertainment company. I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    Vice president Wang stabbed him in the dark. By this time, his identity had been revealed, and Hao Chuan and Xu Chao finally understood the invisible relationship between them and vice president Wang.


    This relationship does not mean that they have had any intersection in the past, or that they have relatives and blood relations, but has a very important relationship with Hao Chuan''s purpose of going to Beijing this time.


    When Zhao Donghai introduced Hao Chuan and Xu Chao, one is the boss of star night media and the other is the CEO of star night media, vice president Wang had no impression of Xu Chao. Instead, he stared at Hao Chuan for a while, frowning and dissatisfied "Look at this little brother''s posture, it''s completely barbarian behavior! I don''t know what the above thinks. He actually wants to sell the hard-working company to such an unreliable young man. How can such a person be compared with Childe Zhao of the Zhao family?"


    Vice president Wang blatantly satirized Hao Chuan and took the opportunity to flatter Zhao Donghai. After catching up with Zhao Donghai, he saw Zhao Donghai''s idea from Zhao Donghai''s words and deeds. He was just not sure whether Zhao Donghai''s idea was a whim or really interested in entertainment companies.


    This vice president Wang is not a straw bag. After all, Xu Chao''s line is directly connected with the boss on his head. The boss handed over everything about the signing to vice president Wang. After getting the job, vice president Wang got Zhao Donghai''s invitation to talk in detail, determined Zhao Donghai''s mind, and vaguely learned from Zhao Donghai that his move was I really want to enter the entertainment industry. Secondly, I want to snipe at the star night media from Songhai city.


    After understanding this, vice president Wang made a quick decision. Although Fang may have some relationship with his boss, after signing the contract, the boss is still not his immediate boss, which is difficult to say. On the other hand, just compare the details of the two figures. Compared with the famous Zhao company, Hao Chuan''s Xingye media has no details in Beijing, After reaching this conclusion, vice president Wang''s attitude suddenly had a considerable degree of personal tendency.


    Needless to say, he directly chose Zhao Donghai. As for Hao Chuan and Hao Chuan''s star night media, vice president Wang secretly Pooh, what is it? It''s just a wild road.


    At this time, several bodyguards knocked down by Hao Chuan have endured severe pain and carried the manager beaten into a pig''s head aside. At the same time, they urgently contacted the above to report the major situation here.


    Zhao Donghai also greeted vice president Wang and sat down in the beautiful courtyard. He didn''t answer Hao Chuan and Xu Chao who stood staring. Before dinner, Zhao Donghai urged vice president Wang to sign the contract as soon as possible to prevent future trouble.


    Brother Xueba was sad and hurried. This was a standard eight person table. Zhao Donghai sat down next to them, while brother Xueba sat alone opposite them. No one dared to stand next to him, which hurt brother Xueba. He stared at Chen Xiajing bitterly for a long time. Unfortunately, Chen Xiajing also had a shadow in her heart and pretended not to see it, Never mind brother Xueba who stares at him hard.


    Zhuo Weiqiang''s mind came back to life at this time. He smiled at Hao Chuan and said, "Hao Chuan, this is the second surprise I prepared for you. How about it? Is the surprise big enough?"

 Chapter 424

    Hao Chuan was puzzled. He looked at the beaming Zhuo Weiqiang and said, "the surprise of fart is not to cut off Lao Tzu''s beard on the way. I thought it was something big." Hao Chuan didn''t want to see Zhuo Weiqiang get angry in front of him and deliberately show a careless expression. In fact, in his heart, Hao Chuan was really angry at the moment. Shit, what''s the matter!


    "The dead duck has a hard tongue. I have already made clear your purpose of going to Beijing this time. Huayi global entertainment company has a position in the entertainment industry. Who knows who doesn''t want to? Your star night media is mainly engaged in entertainment. If you can''t seize this opportunity, even if you are given another ten years, your star night media will only be a municipal entertainment company and can''t become a big climate. However , it''s hard to say if you get Huayi. Therefore, the signing in Beijing has a very important strategic significance for your star night media and entertainment company. I''d like to see how long your expression can last. It''s best to keep the smile on your face when we sign the contract. "


    Zhuo Weiqiang obviously made a detailed investigation on Hao Chuan in advance and made it clear that the purpose and idea of Hao Chuan and Xu Chao coming to the capital were clear. Zhuo Weiqiang felt confident because he understood the importance of the signing to Hao Chuan. Seeing that Hao Chuan listened to what he said and his eyebrows tended to wrinkle, Zhuo Weiqiang felt like drinking honey, It''s sweet and comfortable.


    "Alas, you and I used to be good brothers in a pair of trousers after all. Why do we make such a big deal today?" Hao Chuan looked at Zhuo Weiqiang who hated him. Hao Chuan''s mood at this time was really complicated.


    "Fuck your good brother!" Zhuo Weiqiang yelled: "I know I''m a good brother, and you''re still flirting with Mises. To tell you the truth, Hao Chuan, after the establishment of our entertainment company, the first thing to do is to dig Mises. After all, childe Zhao has always been deeply in love with Mises. Not only that, we''ll dig out the artists under your company one by one, so that none of you can use it You can answer the complaint. Just wait for us to bring you down and cripple you! "


    "Come if you can." Hao Chuan looked at Zhuo Weiqiang expressionless and stared at Zhao Donghai. At this time, his mood was really depressed.


    On the one hand, Hao Chuan was really annoyed by Zhao Donghai, Zhuo Weiqiang and others'' cutting Hu on the way. On the other hand, what Zhuo Weiqiang just said aroused Hao Chuan''s emotion.


    Zhuo Weiqiang said that Zhao Donghai has a deep love for Mises. Listening to his words, he would rather see Mises in the arms of Zhao Donghai, who once humiliated him, than his once good brother, Hao Chuan, get Mises. Let alone Hao Chuan and Mises. At present, there is really no relationship between men and women. The key is the kind of relationship revealed in Zhuo Weiqiang''s words Meaning, let Hao Chuan cold.


    Once a hard-core good brother, because of this matter, he became intolerable. Zhuo Weiqiang was not like this before. This change really made Hao Chuan very happy.


    Xu Chao, who was ignored, directly showed a sneer on his face, picked up the phone, turned his back and dialed a number out.


    When Xu Chao was ready to make a phone call, vice president Wang had taken out documents such as the signing contract from his briefcase. Zhao Donghai couldn''t wait to complete the signing of the contract as soon as possible,.


    Xu Chao''s phone was connected. Xu Chao didn''t avoid Zhao Donghai and vice president Wang. He simply told the people on the other end of the phone in front of them.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing Xu Chao calling someone with a calm expression there, Zhao Donghai suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart. He cast his eyes on vice president Wang and showed the meaning of asking.


    Vice president Wang smiled indifferently, took off his gold wire glasses, took two breaths at the lens, rubbed them carefully, and said with a careless smile: "you said that these two people are unknown people from the countryside. Since they are unknown people, where else can they call? Don''t worry, no matter who he calls, I have signed the contract with Childe Zhao today!"


    "That''s good, that''s good! Vice president Wang, we can''t delay. The delicious food has been prepared. Let''s sign the contract first. After this meal, there will be other arrangements for heaven on earth in the evening." seeing vice president Wang''s determination, Zhao Donghai''s heart also fell back.


    Don''t say anything. Zhao Donghai glanced through the contract. He couldn''t wait to sign his name on the contract. After signing, Zhao Donghai pushed the contract with his pen to vice president Wang and waited for him to sign.


    Vice president Wang took over the contract and pen with a proud smile on his face. Just about to sign, Xu Chao came over with a smile on the phone and was a few steps away. Xu Chao''s slightly sarcastic laughter came over and said, "what vice president Wang, don''t say whether the words you signed work or not. Now the boss of your company indicates that you want to answer the phone. Do you listen?"


    "What? Boss?!" vice president Wang was really surprised. He immediately looked up and down at Xu Chao. Although he looked like and had temperament, generally speaking, there was nothing special. In addition, the young man was too young. Their boss was almost 70 years old. Even if he killed vice president Wang, he didn''t believe that Xu Chao would have anything to do with their boss.


    Even so, vice president Wang took Xu Chao''s call with half confidence. He just gave it a feed. Suddenly, there came a familiar voice. There was a fire on the other side. Hao Chuan, who was standing four or five meters away, clearly heard the sound of rage and scolding. Because Xu Chao with a bad smile on his face deliberately turned on the phone to be hands-free. Not only Hao Chuan heard it, but also Zhao Donghai heard it clearly Clear.


    "Xiao Wang, how dare you offend young master Xu Chao? I asked you to sign a contract with young master Xu Chao. When did you make your own decisions and find the Zhao family? Did you fucking eat the bear heart leopard courage? I now officially declare that your signing right will not take effect. Even if you sign the contract, it will be a piece of waste paper. I won''t seal the contract." With that, the boss snapped directly and hung up the phone.


    Vice president Wang suddenly turned pale. This voice is really the voice of the boss of their company.


    Hearing the contents of the phone, the faces of Zhao Donghai and Zhuo Weiqiang changed greatly. At this time, the two of them looked at vice president Wang with less eagerness and respect than before.


    At the same time, someone came over here with a cold voice and said, "who dares to beat people in Hu''s villa?"

 Chapter 425

    This is a very nice woman''s voice. It sounds like a lark. It''s a little cold. Although it''s not so exaggerated to listen to its voice and see the person, this nice and cold voice spread to Hao Chuan''s ears and made Hao Chuan subconsciously judge. This woman''s character is very cold.


    As soon as the four words "cold character" appeared in his head, Tang Shiqi, the cold goddess, appeared in his heart, but Tang Shiqi had entered spring in the cold winter under his influence.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing. Just about to speak, another woman''s voice rang.


    "Ha ha! Sister Ling Xue, I''ll tell you. I''ve come to help you solve your problems. Which little thief dares to beat people and make trouble on sister Ling Xue''s territory?" although the voice is also very pleasant, it is very different from the cold voice in front. The voice in the back reveals an extremely hot flavor.


    Hearing the woman''s voice behind him, Hao Chuan couldn''t help showing a strange expression on his face. He was very familiar with the voice, and heard who the owner of the voice was for the first time. Thinking of the owner of the hot voice, Hao Chuan couldn''t help but sigh that the world is really small!


    "Eh? Hao Chuan? Why are you here?!" at the corner of the garden, two beautiful women with similar height and graceful figure came, one with snow skin and cold temperament, just like the fairy of Guanghan palace. Her tall body, cold temperament and exquisite facial features are almost beautiful. Another woman was extremely hot and sexy. She was no one else. It was in Songhai city that she was repeatedly by AI Shanshan, the police flower of Hao chuankeng.


    AI Shanshan had no idea that she met Hao Chuan in the capital.


    AI Shanshan, who was stunned on the spot, looked at Hao Chuan in surprise. She was stunned for a long time. Suddenly she rushed over with her teeth and claws open. She rushed over and shouted like crazy: "Oh... You haunting evil thief, my mother fought with you!"


    AI Shanshan was tall and plump and rushed at Hao Chuan. Not to mention, AI Shanshan''s skill is a little higher than that of ordinary people.


    At least in the eyes of Zhao Donghai, Zhuo Weiqiang and others, they were ashamed, because when they saw the momentum shown when AI Shanshan rushed over, both Zhao Donghai and Zhuo Weiqiang felt a little afraid. In their eyes, the plump aishanshan was like an angry little female leopard. Looking at the teeth and claws, it seemed that she wanted to tear Hao Chuansheng apart.


    Pop!


    The sound of slapping spread all over the audience. Hao Chuan smiled and directly shook his hand and slapped AI Shanshan. However, this slap was not on the beautiful face that could be broken by the bullet, but on a towering place behind her. It was full of elasticity and wonderful touch. It was really memorable!


    Pa Pa!


    Hao Chuan''s face showed an expression of more than enough meaning. He took two consecutive shots at the towering part of AI Shanshan''s back, and then floated back.


    "Ah..." Ai Shanshan exclaimed and stared at Hao Chuan angrily. Her face suddenly turned red. The whole person stood upright and protected a towering part of the crisp hemp with both hands. A sense of shame and anger rushed up like a volcanic eruption.


    Hao Chuan looked up and down at Ai Shanshan with a smile. The woman''s figure was really interesting. However, looking at the angry AI Shanshan, Hao Chuan didn''t dare to say this. Like a person who had nothing to do, he didn''t take a part of Jiao Didi''s little aunt seriously in front of everyone, smiled calmly and greeted AI Shanshan in a friendly tone, "Ai Jinghua, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where''s life? When I was in Songhai City, you chased me everywhere every day. Unexpectedly, when I came to the capital, you still chased me. Explain in advance that I have a girlfriend!"


    Hao Chuan said, deliberately showing a wary look and a serious expression on his face, as if the facts were really like what he said. AI Shanshan, who reacted, clenched her teeth and stared angrily.


    AI Shanshan is too angry. In addition to her anger, she is also accompanied by a shy posture unique to a little woman. Although she is hot and tough, so many people here are beaten by this bad guy in public... No! Even if there is no one else, you can''t let this hooligan touch that place


    "Ah... Rogue bastard, I''ll fight with you!" shy and angry aishanshan seemed to be an angry kitten and rushed at Hao Chuan again.


    "Still here? I can''t blame you. You took the initiative to send it to the door." Hao Chuan showed an innocent expression on his face. His eyes stared at the towering part of AI Shanshan, and subconsciously slapped him again. However, to everyone''s silence, Hao Chuan changed his other hand this time


    "Oh!" Ai Shanshan screamed when she saw Hao Chuan''s action, and stopped the trend of rushing up. At this time, she felt that she was not good, neither up nor down. For a time, she was deeply wronged, and tears began to spin in her eyes. However, AI Shanshan was influenced by the professional influence of the police force. She was stubborn and tenacious, and she was stunned to hold back, Don''t let tears overflow her eyes. She looks angry and stares at Hao Chuan fiercely. She doesn''t know what to do.


    The beautiful woman walking side by side with AI Shanshan couldn''t help being stunned when she saw this scene. The cold and noble woman, whose cold expression on her face was replaced by surprise, showed an extremely strange look on her exquisite pretty face, which was obviously surprised by this scene.


    "Miss LAN, I didn''t expect you to be in the villa today. I thought you weren''t there and didn''t visit for the first time. It was my thoughtless consideration." to Hao Chuan''s surprise, seeing this cold and noble woman, Zhao Donghai''s face showed a respectful expression. The style of the aristocratic childe directly converged.


    "Elder sister Ling Xue, make the decision for me and clean up this shameless rogue thief..." Ai Shanshan seemed to have found the backbone. When talking to LAN Lingxue, AI Shanshan looked at LAN Lingxue with tearful eyes and showed a very wronged expression on her face.


    LAN Lingxue looked at Zhao Donghai with a cold face and nodded slightly. Her temperament is too noble. Facing her, people can''t help looking up, as if she was born to be superior.


    Hao Chuan also had this feeling of inferiority in his heart, but the air mass in his body moved a little and was directly unaffected.

 Chapter 426

    LAN Lingxue''s cold eyes looked up and down at Hao Chuan. If it were an ordinary man, I''m afraid he would have been flustered and overwhelmed under the gaze of LAN Lingxue.


    Hao Chuan seems to have no response. LAN Lingxue looks at him up and down. Hao Chuan is also generous. He sees LAN Lingxue from head to foot and appreciates it carefully. While watching, Hao Chuan secretly praised the woman. Her figure, appearance and temperament are perfect and almost impeccable. God loves her so much that it seems to add the beauty of all girls'' fantasies in the world to her.


    There was only one thing Hao Chuan regretted. The woman''s character was too cold.


    Under Hao Chuan''s unscrupulous scanning, LAN Lingxue is as cold as a ten thousand year old ice and is not moved at all. In other words, she has experienced too many appreciating eyes like Hao Chuan since she was a child. Has she formed a habit long ago?


    The two stared at each other for a long time. With the coolness of LAN Lingxue, they couldn''t help being silent. In addition, there was a rather strange feeling.


    From small to large, LAN Lingxue is synonymous with the beautiful girl of heaven. She has attracted the attention of countless opposite sex, but it is the first time for Hao Chuan to look at her unscrupulously.


    "This man is too thick skinned!" this is LAN Lingxue''s evaluation of Hao Chuan in her heart. At the moment, under Hao Chuan''s bright eyes, LAN Lingxue felt a little uncomfortable. She saw that Hao Chuan didn''t mean to speak. She couldn''t help it. LAN Lingxue had to speak first, stared coldly into Hao Chuan''s eyes and asked, "you hit the man? Why did you hit him in Hu''s villa?"


    This is the purpose of LAN Lingxue''s personal visit. Hu''s villa has been in operation in the capital for nearly five years, and it is not that no dandies have come to make trouble, but the fate of these troublemakers is different. Better ones have been directly sent abroad by family elders, and there are three or four cases of bad fate that have evaporated directly from the world.


    But even so, Hu''s villa is still running smoothly. Officially, no relevant departments have come to trouble Hu''s villa.


    Hao Chuan''s beating behavior in Hu''s villa, especially the beating of LAN Lingxue''s employees, has seriously violated LAN Lingxue''s bottom line. Now she needs to ask the reason and decide how to treat Hao Chuan.


    "There''s no reason. The manager doesn''t want to beat him." Hao Chuan''s face shows a careless look. His eyes are still staring at LAN Lingxue up and down. The expression of praise on his face is not disguised. In his eyes, it seems that LAN Lingxue is a beautiful scenery, which makes people linger and forget to return, and can''t move their eyes at all.


    LAN Lingxue frowned slightly. After listening to what Hao Chuan said, the coldness on her delicate pretty face became more and more cold.


    "Miss LAN, these two people are too arrogant. They not only beat people in public, especially this person, but also boasted that he wanted to eat in the Peony Pavilion. It was blatant not to pay attention to Hu''s villa!" Zhao Donghai added fuel and vinegar, especially just now, Xu Chao said more than once that he wanted to eat in the Peony Pavilion, And he said it without making a reservation in advance, which made Zhao Donghai sneer. At this time, while LAN Lingxue was here, Xu Chao simply said that Hao Chuan and Xu Chao were ready to break the rules of Hu''s villa.


    He has heard of the background strength and means of Hu''s villa. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to add more weight to Hao Chuan''s crime of beating people. It''s best to directly evaporate Hao Chuan. That''s perfect.


    LAN Lingxue looked at Zhao Donghai coldly. There was no obvious expression for what he said.


    "Ling Xue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Haven''t you forgotten me? It''s so sad!" Xu Chao, who is on the side, can''t hold his breath at the moment. Zhao Donghai''s obvious words made Xu Chao angry after listening to them. However, in Xu Chao''s heart, he didn''t see Zhao Donghai in his eyes. Like LAN Lingxue and Hao Chuan, Xu Chao was also waiting. He was waiting for LAN Lingxue to take the initiative to talk to him.


    However, although LAN Lingxue''s eye wave flashed on him several times, it didn''t mean to talk to him actively, which made Xu Chao feel a little embarrassed.


    It''s not that Xu Chao has any idea about LAN Lingxue in his heart, but Xu Chao understands that a girl like LAN Lingxue is in the wrong way with him. Such a woman can be a partner at most. If she continues to develop in depth, let''s not talk about this possibility. With LAN Lingxue''s cold temper alone, Xu Chao is worried about whether she will freeze herself.


    "You know why I don''t want to take the initiative to talk to you. Xu Shao, I hope you don''t intervene in this matter." Lan Lingxue looked at Xu Chao coldly, and his tone was quite cold.


    However, when the word Xu Shao came out of LAN Lingxue''s mouth, Zhao Donghai, Zhuo Weiqiang and vice president Wang, who was close to paralyzed, couldn''t help staring at Xu Chao, and their faces showed an expression of surprise and uncertainty.


    In particular, Zhao Donghai, who has just added fuel and vinegar, is shocked to the extreme in his heart. He doesn''t understand it. Obviously, Xu Chao seems to be only Hao Chuan''s little attendant. Why did he know the famous LAN Lingxue? Zhao Donghai looks at Xu Chao and stops at LAN Lingxue and Hao Chuan. He is a little confused now. If Xu Chao can be recognized by LAN Lingxue, his identity is undoubtedly unmatched by Hao Chuan. In this case, why would Xu Chao willingly call Hao Chuan boss?


    Zhao Donghai and Zhuo Weiqiang are very clear about Hao Chuan''s background. Based on their investigation and understanding of Hao Chuan, they are very clear that Hao Chuan is basically a Xiaobai in Beijing, but now, the dialogue between Xu Chao and LAN Lingxue has completely subverted Zhao Donghai''s understanding of Hao Chuan.


    Xu chaocai is too lazy to take care of how shocked Zhao Donghai and others are. Based on his past understanding of LAN Lingxue, we can see that Hao Chuan has completely aroused LAN Lingxue''s anger. If he doesn''t care here, I really don''t know what this woman will do to Hao Chuan.


    So after hearing the meaning of LAN Lingxue''s words, Xu Chao shook his head very simply, looked at LAN Lingxue with eyes, and said seriously: "Ling Xue, if it''s something else, I''ll promise you, but it''s not the only thing, because Hao Chuan, he''s the boss of Zeng Cheng and me!"

 Chapter 427

    "What? Zeng Shao has something to do with him?" Lan Lingxue showed a very obvious surprised look on her pretty face. From her appearance to now, her expression has been very cold. In addition to being surprised by Hao Chuan''s thick face, this is the first time for her to show a surprised and moving expression. When she looked at Hao Chuan, there was a noticeable change unknowingly.


    Xu Chao nodded and said, "so, can this matter be exposed? And to tell you the truth, your catering manager really didn''t deserve to be beaten. Just now, even I couldn''t help kicking him."


    "Well, it''s not an example." after listening to Xu Chao''s words, LAN Lingxue was stunned and silent for a moment. LAN Lingxue said coldly.


    Xu Chao heard LAN Lingxue''s careless promise, and his face also showed a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, "didn''t the Peony Pavilion be booked? Boss Hao Chuan came to the capital for the first time. He thought he could have a low-key meal here with these people, but it was too disgusting."


    "Yes." Lan Lingxue didn''t say much. She said to AI Shanshan who was stunned: "Shanshan, there''s nothing for us here. Let''s go first."


    "What''s the hurry? Since we all know each other, it''s not too late to have a meal together before we go." Hao Chuan, who was silent for a long time, said with a smile.


    "I''m not interested. The devil wants to have dinner with you." in the past, AI Shanshan, who looked hot-natured, seemed to suddenly become a little girl who can only act as a spoiled girl in front of LAN Lingxue. A pair of bright big eyes stared at Hao Chuan fiercely. If her eyes can kill people, Hao Chuan must be full of holes at the moment.


    "Where''s Miss LAN? Your name is LAN Lingxue. It''s a good name. With this rare surname, it sounds good. How about Miss LAN? It''s just the so-called love is better than chance encounter. Anyway, everyone comes. Let''s have a meal together and get to know each other before we go?" Hao Chuan invited LAN Lingxue.


    LAN Lingxue doesn''t want to talk to Hao Chuan. She is a cold woman. She directly ignored Hao Chuan, but looked at Xu Chao and said coldly, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''m going to be busy."


    When Xu Chaogang was about to speak, Hao Chuan''s voice sounded first. Hao Chuan was rolling up his sleeves. He smiled: "In fact, I just invited Miss LAN to dinner for a false reason. In fact, there is another purpose. I bet that if Miss LAN turns her ass and leaves now, I believe you have to come back here after a while, because there are several people who deserve to be beaten here. It''s hard for me to calm down if I don''t beat them up!"


    "Hao Chuan, what do you mean by this? This is the capital city, not Songhai city. What''s more, this is Hu''s villa, Miss Lan''s territory. Don''t be too arrogant!" Hearing what Hao Chuan said to LAN Lingxue, Zhao Donghai suddenly heard what Hao Chuan wanted to express in his words. This son of a bitch, he wanted to beat them openly, which made Zhao Donghai unbearable and drank angrily at Hao Chuan.


    "What do you mean?!" Lan Lingxue, who had already turned and walked a few steps, suddenly turned around after hearing what Hao Chuan said. A pair of eyes without emotional fluctuations stared at Hao Chuan, emitting a dull breath.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes shrunk. At this moment, he felt the breath of ancient martial arts from LAN Lingxue. Hao Chuan suddenly realized that no wonder this woman looks so cold. It''s too cold. It turns out that she is not an ordinary person at all!


    But who is Hao Chuan? He won''t be afraid of LAN Lingxue. Hao Chuan looked at LAN Lingxue who was obviously going to be angry and said with a smile: "it''s meaningless. It''s just to beat some people who should be beaten." Hao Chuan said while squeezing his fist. After that, his body suddenly flashed and rushed directly to Zhao Donghai.


    Hao Chuan moves quickly. Although Zhao Donghai has an extraordinary life experience, he, Zhuo Weiqiang and brother Xueba are ordinary people. Even if several people are tied together, he is not Hao Chuan''s opponent at all.


    Ouch, ouch, the scream suddenly rang one after another. Hao Chuan was angry and ruthless today, not only Zhao Donghai, but also Zhuo Weiqiang. Under Hao Chuan''s fist, they both became panda eyes and looked miserable.


    As for brother Xueba, Hao Chuan was disgusted by brother Xueba just now. He couldn''t afford to kick him directly, and brother Xueba flew out directly. At the moment, Chen Xiajing screamed out and looked at Hao Chuan in fear. At the moment, Hao Chuan was very different from Hao Chuan she knew in the past, as if she had changed herself, which made Chen Xiajing feel sad Extremely complex.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Donghai, who was standing just now, fell to the ground, and vice president Wang didn''t fall. Just now he said a lot of sarcastic words to Hao Chuan, who didn''t like him at all.


    There was only one Chen Xiajing. Hao Chuan didn''t do anything to her. Seeing that the woman took the initiative to withdraw far away, Hao Chuan didn''t pay attention to her.


    "You are too presumptuous!" Lan Lingxue''s tone became colder and colder. However, in the depths of her eyes, she tightened slightly. From Hao Chuan, she felt the breath of ancient martial arts.


    "Presumptuous? Haha, I don''t think so. Why don''t you do it? If you do it, I believe something more presumptuous will happen." Hao Chuan smiled at a convex part behind LAN Lingxue. He felt an impulse to slap him.


    "Ling Xue, the boss''s temper is like this." Xu Chao timely stepped in and helped Hao Chuan out, saying: "these people are really too much."


    LAN Lingxue''s face was expressionless, hummed, turned directly and brushed her sleeve away.


    "Sister Ling Xue, did you let this thief go?" Ai Shanshan reluctantly turned her eyes to Hao Chuan. Her big eyes were full of anger. This guy was so arrogant that he dared to beat people in front of LAN Lingxue. In AI Shanshan''s view, it was an extremely unimaginable thing. However, seeing LAN Lingxue doesn''t seem to be going to embarrass Hao Chuan, which makes AI Shanshan feel a little depressed. Her big eyes stare at Hao Chuan fiercely, and she can''t wait to bite Hao Chuan.


    LAN Lingxue didn''t look back. She continued to walk outside and said, "with his publicity. Sooner or later, someone will clean him up. This is the capital. In the capital, he can''t jump for a few days." with that, LAN Lingxue directly accelerated his pace.


    AI Shanshan glared at Hao Chuan and hurried after him.

 Chapter 428

    The situation in the capital has been surging these days, mainly caused by two major events.


    The first thing is that Huayi, a huge domestic entertainment company, was acquired by Songhai Xingye media United Co., Ltd. due to the change of equity. Xingye media entertainment company, from an entertainment company at the urban level, has become a big man in the entertainment industry and monopolized most of the territory in the entertainment industry, causing a violent shock in the whole entertainment industry.


    The second thing is that someone in Hu''s villa broke a precedent and ate in Hu''s villa without making a reservation in advance.


    Compared with the first incident, breaking the rules of Hu''s villa caused a more violent shock in the capital.


    Where is Hu''s villa? Anyone who has a little knowledge in the capital knows that Hu''s villa has an unimaginable deep background in the capital.


    Many people speculate that Hu''s villa has a direct relationship with a super big man of the State Council, and the man who broke the rules of Hu''s villa for the first time gradually surfaced with the help of intentional people.


    The name Hao Chuan, not long after he entered the capital, entered the vision of many forces in the capital for the first time and attracted people''s attention.


    ¡­¡­.


    "Dad, where are you now? Are you busy? Please help me plead for the family. I don''t want to stay in this ghost place. It''s dark and there''s no sense of beauty." on the other side of the phone, Song Lin, once recognized by the Song family, is now in a tribal country in remote Africa. At this time, He and Chen Zhi are wearing a wet towel on their heads. They look miserable with big eyes and small eyes.


    After such a long time, Song Lin didn''t dare to call his grandfather. Although he knew that his grandfather''s weight in the family would definitely attract more attention than his father, there was no way. First, Song Lin really didn''t have the courage to face his grandfather. After all, he was thinking about song Lao at that time and poisoned him behind his back. What''s more important is, This matter was even instigated by Hao Chuan.


    After that incident, Song Lin knew very well that no matter how long he spent in the future, he would never be able to lift his head in his grandfather, old song, because what he did to old song was too bad. He was a person and couldn''t stand it.


    And the second point is because of Hao Chuan.


    Song Lin knew that Hao Chuan''s base camp was in Songhai city. To tell the truth, Song Lin would rather be shy and run to his grandfather to admit his mistake and apologize than contact Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan''s attack on him this time was too great. His conspiracy against Hao Chuan several times not only did not destroy Hao Chuan, but made Hao Chuan''s antique power grow stronger. The most direct consequence of the last time was that the Song family''s foundation in Songhai city was almost uprooted, and Hao Chuan almost monopolized the antique market in Songhai city.


    Moreover, in the story after the confrontation, what Hao Chuan showed made Song Lin extremely afraid. He will never forget the cold eyes Hao Chuan looked at him and what Hao Chuan said. When he thought of these things, Song Lin felt like falling into an ice cellar.


    Chen Zhi is no different from him. Now they will talk about some past topics from time to time, especially the bad environment they are now living in, which makes them especially miss their previous life. However, when the topic comes to Hao Chuan, they can''t help showing their fear.


    Originally, with the background of Song Lin and Chen Zhiguan''s rich second generation, even if they took refuge abroad, they should go to a beautiful place with beautiful birds and flowers and pleasant climate. However, Chen Zhi''s mayor''s father wanted to strangle Chen Zhi himself. He ignored him and wanted to deny his son. Therefore, Chen Zhi, who has nothing to rely on, can only go to his good friend song Lin.


    As for Song Lin, according to his father''s previous arrangement, he should be on the beach in Hawaii at this time while enjoying the beautiful bikini beauty with graceful figure and unrestrained personality. However, the upper class of the family is extremely angry about his poisoning of song Lao. There are important family elders who specially gave instructions on this matter and can''t let Song Lin go out for a comfortable enjoyment, Let him suffer more.


    Therefore, Chen Zhi, who thought he could go abroad with Song Lin, when he and Song Lin, who was also full of hope, embarked on a journey to a foreign country, they were shocked to find that their dream had become an extremely terrible nightmare.


    Looking around, almost everyone is dark and doesn''t match their aesthetics at all. Although they are basking in the sun every day, the sun here is different from that in Hawaii. It''s a poisonous sun that can tan and kill people. Even light and heat. The key is excessive heat, which makes some small creatures here extremely vicious. Dare you imagine, A mosquito bite on the body will not only cause great pain, but also swell up in less than a minute, just like being stung by a bee. It''s bitter, unbearable!


    The two rich boys grew up in honeypots. Although they don''t have to work abroad and spend freely, their scope of activities is limited to the nearby countries and regions. Staying in this harsh environment is like a dungeon for them.


    Both Song Lin and Chen Zhi are in despair. The endurance of the two rich and second-generation officials to this place has reached the limit. Under Chen Zhi''s numerous appeals, Song Lin''s defense line is finally collapsing. Today, he finally summoned up the courage to call his father and hope that his father can think of a way. After all, Dad has such a son.


    After listening to his son''s bitter water, on the phone, Song Lin''s father, Song Ping''s face was distressed, angry and vaguely angry. He really didn''t know what to say to this son. Before this happened, Song Ping would never have expected that his mature and steady son would do such a terrible thing, This makes Song Ping, who has always advertised filial piety, very sad.


    But after all, the matter has passed for so long, and his son has not suffered less during this period of time. What makes Song Ping more angry is that the wanton speech and participation of an elder figure in the family seems to help him and his father, Mr. Song, come out of this vein. In fact, he is interfering in their family affairs, and during this period, he is weakening the rights of their father and son, either openly or secretly.


    Song Ping is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He thought to himself, maybe this thing can be a turning point?

 Chapter 429

    Since Song Lin poisoned and murdered song Lao, he not only despised Song Ping within the family, but also the backbone of their vein, and song Lao was directly discouraged.


    After the Song family''s industry in Songhai City, which should be withdrawn, and the plate, were all stirred up, Mr. Song began to retreat. He didn''t stay in the capital for long, and returned to Songhai city. He bought a piece of land in Songhai city and planned to retire for the elderly.


    Therefore, Song Ping''s life is very difficult now. The upper family''s veins are collectively suppressed, and the lower son is not good enough to make such a common anger. Therefore, Song Ping, who is only in his early 40s, has an obvious old attitude.


    Although Song Ping has never met Hao Chuan, his impression of Hao Chuan is not very good. Sometimes he even credits Hao Chuan with everything he has suffered.


    Song Ping has heard a lot about Hao Chuan these two days. Everyone is full of curiosity about Hao Chuan, who has stirred up the situation in the capital. They have speculated about Hao Chuan''s great background. They not only bought a nationally famous large entertainment company, but also had a meal that clearly broke the rules in Hu''s villa.


    Song Ping knows exactly where Hu''s villa is. As a child of a big family who has been handed down for a long time, it is said that LAN Lingxue, the owner of Hu''s villa, has a very close and unknown relationship with a big leader of the central government. Song Ping even found out that the big man had personally taken care of Hu''s villa.


    Originally, after hearing about Hao Chuan''s stay in Hu''s villa, Song Ping''s mood could be described as both surprised and surprised. He thought that Hao Chuan had a special relationship with LAN Lingxue. If so, he should weigh Hao Chuan carefully if he wanted to move Hao Chuan. However, after interested people gradually dug out the inside information, Song Ping was relieved to learn that LAN Lingxue had nothing to do with Hao Chuan, but also had a great bad feeling for Hao Chuan. After understanding this, Song Ping was relieved.


    Now, on the phone, listening to his son spit bitterly over there, Song Ping didn''t have a good face for his only son, but after all, he accepted the old saying that tiger poison doesn''t eat children. What''s more, Song Ping is not a tiger. From his heart, he has always been doting on his son song Lin. after all, in his eyes, his son Song Lin is still very excellent, but just confused for a moment, It''s just a fork in the road. Now he hasn''t suffered less. After all, it''s time to call him back after staying so long in the place where birds don''t shit in Africa.


    Song Ping is actually sure about his son. He knows that some people in the family don''t want them to be cut off, but he needs to pay some price.


    Son Song Lin is the future of their family. Even if he pays a big price, it is better than completely kicking out of the family in the future. Therefore, although Song Ping is heartbroken about the price he will pay, he still hopes that his son will come back and help him bear some things for the future of their family, or for his current life, Spread a little pressure.


    "I''ll tell the family about this. You''ll stay there for a few days. You should get results in a few days. After all, what you did before is really terrible. Now our relationship is shaky in the family. After you come back, you can do it yourself." although Song Ping sincerely hopes that his son will come back, it''s time to really talk to song Lin, Song Ping didn''t have a good tone. He hoped to spur his son.


    Hearing his father Song Ping say this, song Linton nodded excitedly. His father''s words seemed to bring him a dawn. Finally, he didn''t have to stay in this dark place. His stay in Africa was like a nightmare for song Lin. now, all this is going to pass.


    In less than a week, two dark young people walked out of the capital airport along the flow of people. These two young people who are about to become African blacks are Song Lin and Chen Zhi who came back from somewhere in Africa with permission.


    They are both very excited. It''s better for their motherland! Looking around, the beggars on the roadside look so cute in the eyes of Song Lin and Chen Zhi. Finally, they don''t have to face the damn black.


    "Hoo..." Song Lin took a long breath and felt the cool temperature around him. Song Lin''s heart was like returning to the long lost spring. He moaned comfortably one after another and was very excited to Chen Zhidao: "Chen Shao, I''ve finally left that damn place. It''s still good in the capital. There''s no sun that can dry the dead, and there''s no damn Hao Chuan. I feel like I''m alive!"


    "Yes!" Chen Zhi''s eyes filled with tears of excitement. Now his father and grandfather ignore him, and Chen Zhi suddenly has nothing to rely on. Just as the saying goes, Adversity shows true love, Song Lin gives him help when he thinks he is the most depressed, which makes Chen Zhi very grateful.


    What made him more happy was that Song Lin was right. There was no Hao Chuan in the capital. For them, it was great news.


    Now Hao Chuan has put too much psychological pressure on them. When they think of Hao Chuan, they simply can''t enjoy life comfortably.


    Song Lin grew up in the capital. Naturally, he has some hard core friends. Although Song Lin seems to be declining now, he is one of the four major families in the capital. He is the son of the Song family. As long as Song Lin is not famous in the genealogy by the Song family, his identity is Song Lin''s hard pass in the capital. I got the news that Song Lin returned to the capital Later, Song Lin''s close friends specially arranged a reception dinner for song Lin.


    The venue of the dinner was a five-star hotel with a combination of hotels, bath centers and entertainment venues. Song Lin specially proposed that in the past, Song Lin was more restrained than his peers in eating, drinking and playing. But today, Song Lin is not afraid of gossip from people in his family. He just wants to indulge, otherwise, He thought he would go crazy.


    Blue sea and cloudy sky, this is the high-grade zero dining floor. The fourth floor of the whole building is luxuriously decorated elegant rooms, large and small, 50 or 60.


    At this time, in an elegant room on the fourth floor, Hao Chuan, Xu Chao, LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan are sitting in the same room for dinner.


    The food is very exquisite, the color is very good, and it tastes very good.


    However, such delicious food did not arouse the atmosphere at the banquet.

 Chapter 430

    Unlike Hao Chuan, Xu Chao knows how much energy LAN Lingxue has in the capital. Xu Chao knows that with the growing development of Xingye media United Co., Ltd., Songhai City, a municipal city, is bound to gradually become a limitation hindering the development of the company.


    If the company wants to be completely bigger, it is inevitable to shift its focus in the future. Now, the reason why they made the acquisition of Huayi entertainment company, in addition to the demand idea of expanding the company''s scale, the more important reason is that they are using this acquisition plan to ask for directions in the capital. This is the first and crucial step of the company''s focus transfer plan.


    That day in Hu''s villa, Hao Chuan beat others up. Although Xu Chao stood firmly on Hao Chuan''s side from beginning to end, Xu Chao was not relaxed because he could see that Hao Chuan''s actions that day had offended LAN Lingxue miserably.


    Although he had some friendship with LAN Lingxue, and this friendship was based on his family background and was not too close. That day, in order to protect Hao Chuan''s face and vent his depression, Xu Chao insisted on having a meal in Hu''s villa. Although he successfully ate this meal, he also ate a friendship between him and LAN Lingxue.


    Therefore, after thoroughly finalizing the signing and acquisition with Huayi Company, Xu Chao and Hao Chuan put forward the idea of holding for several days, thinking that with the opportunity of eating, they can ease the stiff atmosphere between the two sides. After all, Xu Chao plans to shift the focus of Xingye media United Co., Ltd. to the capital in the future, but if all this has not taken shape, Offending LAN Lingxue is obviously not a wise thing.


    With his face, Xu Chao invited Lanling Xue out for several days.


    Unfortunately, although he and Hao Chuan said a lot of apologies to LAN Lingxue, they didn''t change much by looking at the faces of LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan. On the contrary, they were even worse by looking at Hao Chuan''s eyes.


    Hao Chuan is not a clay figurine player. He sincerely apologized, but the two women ignored him. Hao Chuan simply didn''t speak and focused on eating and drinking.


    Xu Chao is almost depressed to death. Now he has some regrets about inviting LAN Lingxue. From the current atmosphere, this apology plan has not played its due role, but made the situation worse.


    After many delicious dishes were served on the table, Haochuan ate them with relish, pointed to the almonds, smiled at the angry AI Shanshan and said, "big police flower, you eat more of this, it''s very effective to replenish the brain. You know my attainments in traditional Chinese medicine. I never talk nonsense on this."


    As soon as AI Shanshan heard this, she would have stared very big eyes, but suddenly she stared even bigger. Her anger burst out one by one and choked: "you don''t have a brain. You have to make it up by yourself."


    "Good intentions are like donkey''s liver and lung. Don''t make up." Hao Chuan muttered, picked up an almond and said, "the brain is a good thing. More is better." after that, he threw away his chopsticks and chewed them with relish.


    AI Shanshan was in a hurry. She just wanted to attack. LAN Lingxue, who looked cool around her, spoke. LAN Lingxue stared at Hao Chuan coldly and stared for a long time. Hao Chuan was a little embarrassed. When she was about to open her mouth and say something, LAN Lingxue asked Hao Chuan in a cold voice and said, "do you know ancient martial arts?"


    Hao Chuan was surprised. He just wanted to deal with it. In the hallway outside Ya Jian, he suddenly remembered a chaotic sound of footsteps, and the sound of shouting and shouting clearly came in. He forcibly interrupted what Hao Chuan wanted to say.


    "Song Shao, needless to say, we used to play together. Chen Shao is a stranger. Today we''ll have a few drinks and wash the dust for you."


    "Shit, it''s really time to wash my bad luck. I''ve been in Africa for a while. I''m almost cooked. Alas, I blame Hao Chuan. If it wasn''t for him, how could I fall into this field and suffer so much? Hum, that grandson, don''t let the young master see him, otherwise, hum!" Song Lin obviously held it for a long time, Although he was extremely frightened of Hao Chuan, he always thought that Hao Chuan people were still thousands of miles away in Songhai city. It shouldn''t be a big deal to scold his friends and close friends for venting?


    At this time, Chen Zhi was similar to Song Lin''s idea. He helped Song Lin boast and scold the street, saying: "Hao Chuan, the grandson, really doesn''t clean up. When things are over here, we''ll go back to Songhai city together. For nothing else, just to clean up the grandson, we''d better throw him to the broken place in Africa where birds don''t shit, so that he often feels like he can dry the dead alive."


    Hao Chuan heard what song Lin and Chen Zhi said in their elegant room, and the atmosphere suddenly became more strange. Especially AI Shanshan, she heard Song Lin''s voice for the first time. Unexpectedly, Song Lin, who has always been mature and steady, has such a side on him.


    This is something AI Shanshan never thought of. Song Lin has that kind of mind about her. AI Shanshan knows that she has always regarded Song Lin as her brother. After all, Song Lin''s usual mature temperament can only be found in her brother, but Song Lin''s words of abusing the street completely subvert his image in AI Shanshan''s heart.


    However, at this time, AI Shanshan was only happy, because Song Lin and another person were scolding Hao Chuan. Hearing someone scolding Hao Chuan, AI Shanshan was very happy. I hope they can scold more.


    "Hao Chuan? Song Shao, Chen Shao, how many Hao Chuan are there in Songhai city? Are you talking about Hao Chuan in Songhai City, the one in charge of star night media United Co., Ltd.?" Hao Chuan''s name in Beijing these days is very loud and has a flavor of legend. The man also wanted to talk to Song Lin and Chen Zhi about it at the dinner table for a while. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t spoken yet. The two young masters took the initiative to mention Hao Chuan and scolded the street.


    "Eh? You''ve heard of Hao Chuan? When did this bastard name come to the capital?" Song Lin asked in surprise with a suspicious expression on his face.


    "Hey, song Shao and Chen Shao, let me tell you a good news. You don''t have to go back to Songhai city to find Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan has been in the capital these days and has made a lot of things. It is said that he has that kind of relationship with LAN Lingxue of Hu''s villa!"


    Here, LAN Lingxue''s face turned black.

 Chapter 431

    "What are you talking about? Hao Chuan is in the capital these days?!" Song Lin almost jumped up when he heard it. His heart was intertwined with fear and depression, and he muttered bitterly: "Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan, why the hell are you Haunted!"


    Chen Zhi''s face doesn''t look good anymore. His head subconsciously turns around for fear that Hao Chuan will suddenly appear. After all, he just followed song Lin and scolded Hao Chuan.


    Now Chen Zhi and Song Lin have a great shadow over Hao Chuan. Especially, Hao Chuan''s face remains unchanged in the process of dealing with the offerings of the three families, which makes them see that Hao Chuan definitely belongs to the type of killing without blinking an eye.


    It''s like a magic disease. They didn''t see Hao Chuan appear. Song Lin and Chen Zhi looked at each other. While they were relieved, they were even more depressed because it was really embarrassing. They were scared to lose their attitude when they heard that Hao Chuan people were in the capital. Fortunately, the capital was large enough. Hao Chuan would not happen to be here even if he was in the capital. Song Lin and Chen Zhi, Are comforting themselves in their hearts.


    "That''s really great news. Just where to find him? Cough... I''m starving. Eat first, brothers. Let''s eat, drink and play with women first. It''s enough to be comfortable, and then find Hao Chuan''s trouble." Song Lin smiled. He kept comforting himself that the capital is so big. Who knows where Hao Chuan is free? Anyway, everything will be fine if he''s not here.


    Chen Zhi and Song Lin have a mind. He also feels a little nervous. He just heard the news about Hao Chuan. What''s terrible? Even if Hao Chuan really appears here, can he eat himself?


    Therefore, Chen Zhi held this idea of emboldening himself, loudly catered to Song Lin and said with a smile: "Hao Chuan is just a small miscellaneous fish. You think he is mysterious, but you don''t know him. He and I are college classmates. He likes to boast and has a few pounds. I can''t understand it again. I really can''t think of any advantages he can have except hooking up with women. In short, if I want to describe him as a person, I think there are four words that are very appropriate, wine "A bag of rice!" Chen Zhi said, his eyebrows flying. He felt comfortable in his heart. He scolded Hao Chuan in public. This feeling is really wonderful!


    Originally, when someone said that Hao Chuan had something to do with LAN Lingxue, he saw that LAN Lingxue''s white face turned black and frowned. Hao Chuan still smiled secretly in his heart, but at this time, Chen Zhi''s words made Hao Chuan unable to laugh directly, and his face turned black.


    "Puff!" Ai Shanshan couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Hao Chuan and said with a smile: "that adjective is so appropriate. You are a college classmate. He knows you very well!" AI Shanshan was happy. In her words, she implied that Hao Chuan was a loser, because after entering the door, Hao Chuan basically didn''t stop and kept eating. His appearance is really similar to a bag of wine and rice.


    It''s LAN Lingxue. Looking at Hao Chuan''s face at the moment, she seems to have thawed her exquisite pretty face. The corners of her mouth are slightly turned, revealing a faint smile. Although there is only a trace of smile, this smile blooms on her beautiful face that seems to suffocate people, outlining the towering charm.


    Xu Chao looked at Hao Chuan strangely, and he didn''t know what to say. But now Xu Chao began to mourn for the people outside silently. After all, he really knew Hao Chuan very well. Hao Chuan was not the kind of person who suffered a loss and held his breath.


    There, as Chen Zhi''s voice fell, there was a roar of laughter. Someone agreed and laughed and said, "hooking up with women is the greatest advantage! As for wine bags and rice bags, they are even more models of our generation. Hahaha, unexpectedly, this guy takes all of them."


    "Yes, shit, when it comes to wine, I''m fucking greedy. The waiter serves the wine, and the brothers drink a few cups of waiting wine first."


    The crowd there responded with a roar, and dirty words followed everywhere. It was very lively.


    Hao Chuanteng stood up with a gloomy face and walked directly to the door. He walked and rolled his sleeves. There was no way. Some people were born cheap and didn''t get beaten. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, Song Lin and Chen Zhi, the two best second generations, were typical natural beaten players.


    LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan looked at each other. AI Shanshan blinked and said with a smile, "sister Ling Xue, let''s watch the excitement."


    LAN Lingxue has this intention. Previously, when Hao Chuan was in Hu''s villa, she showed the flavor of ancient martial arts. LAN Lingxue is very interested in things related to ancient martial arts. She also wants to follow up and check.


    Chen Zhihe and Song Lin were completely relieved at this time. Although they both felt uncomfortable when they heard that Haochuan people were in the capital, what''s the matter with scolding him? Haochuan is not a monster. Can he have thousands of miles of eyes and ears?


    Thinking like this, the two of them gradually put down their minds, and their emotions were aroused by the high emotions of their companions. Before the dishes were served, they drank the wine first. With the help of the wine, the atmosphere in their room suddenly became more intense. These people are the second generation of officials and rich in the capital. They have nothing to do all day. They have nothing to do except eat or drink, or do something exciting I don''t care about my sports. I yell and scream one by one, which makes me particularly arrogant.


    "Come on, thank you for giving me a hand. I don''t want to go to that damn place in Africa where birds don''t shit in my fucking life..."


    Bang!


    Song Lin picked up his glass and looked around at the crowd. He was telling his feelings. Just when he said that his mood was ignited, the door was kicked open with a dull bang, which forcibly interrupted Song Lin''s next words.


    Song Lin was furious and scolded, "who the fuck is so unkind... Hao... Hao Chuan, you... You''re fucking wrong. Why are you here?"


    Seeing Hao Chuan''s gloomy face dripping ink, song Linton felt his hands and feet were soft. With a plop, he sat down on the chair. The wine cup in his hand could not be grasped stably and fell directly. He couldn''t care if the wine was spilled on him.


    Chen Zhi took a gulp of the wine glass and went in. When he heard that Hao Chuan came, he directly puffed out. For the first time, he twisted his head and looked at the door. Seeing Hao Chuan''s demon face, Chen Zhi immediately felt that the whole person was a little bad.


    "My grass!" Song Lin scolded in his heart. He cried bitterly in his heart. This luck is too fucking back. The capital is so big. How can it be so coincidental that he can meet it?!

 Chapter 432

    "Hao Chuan? It turns out that this person is Hao Chuan and doesn''t look very good. Why does Miss LAN Lingxue like such an ordinary guy? Hum, I''m not as handsome as me." a close friend of Song Lin, who hasn''t seen the difference on Song Lin''s face, glanced up and down at Hao Chuan obliquely. The more she looked, the more she felt that she was ordinary, kind-hearted and a great beauty like LAN Lingxue, He had an indistinct relationship with Hao Chuan. It was like a flower inserted in cow dung.


    As soon as the man''s words were finished, LAN Lingxue came with a black line on her face. She looked at the second generation of children who spoke with cold eyes. The expression on her face was particularly cold. You can see that LAN Lingxue was very unhappy.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" there was a sudden cry of surprise. Among these people, the vast majority had not seen lanlingxue. Although lanlingxue''s reputation for beauty spread widely in the capital, not many people had really seen her.


    Lanlingxue''s temperament is extremely cold, and her beauty is somewhat untrue, just like a fairy in the sky, which makes people dare not blaspheme. AI Shanshan, however, is completely another style, one cold and one hot. The two different styles are the same charming style. These second-generation children were stunned.


    "Shan Shan, lan... Miss LAN, why are you here?" Hao Chuan suddenly appeared. Song Lin was stunned, but he never thought that his dream lover, AI Shan, was here with LAN Lingxue of Hu''s villa. Depending on the situation, they should eat here with Hao Chuan, which made Song Lin feel very uncomfortable for a while.


    But he was cleaned up by Hao Chuan last time. It''s OK to speak ill of Hao Chuan behind his back. In front of Hao Chuan, Song Lin''s legs and stomach trembled. Especially looking at Hao Chuan''s black face at this time, Song Lin''s heart was even more bottomless.


    "What? She''s LAN Lingxue?! she''s so beautiful. It seems that the rumors are right. LAN Lingxue really has an affair with Hao Chuan. They even go out to dinner together." another close friend of Song Lin, stunned by LAN Lingxue''s beauty, said.


    Song Lin''s face became more ugly. He saw that LAN Lingxue''s face became darker. Just when Song Lin didn''t know what to do, Chen zhitan around him took Song Lin''s hand. Song Lin''s brain suddenly became active. He took a deep breath, looked at Hao Chuan, tried to squeeze out a smile worse than crying, and said in a low voice: "Boss Hao, I didn''t expect to meet you in the capital. What would you like to eat? I''ll be the host!" Chen Zhi, with a smile on his face, nodded happily.


    Many close friends with Song Lin were shocked to hear song Lin speak to Hao Chuan with this attitude tone. Song Lin and Chen Shao were not like this just now. Didn''t they say they should clean up Hao Chuan, but now Hao Chuan himself really appeared. Why did such a big change happen to their attitude.


    Hao Chuan sneered and said, "I like to boast and will hook up with women. I''m still a bag of wine and rice. How dare the famous song Shao and Chen Shao treat me."


    Listening to Hao Chuan''s strange tone, Song Lin and Chen Zhi are about to cry. Song Lin makes a quick decision and directly throws himself a big mouth. He uses a lot of strength. There is a palm print directly on his cheek. In Song Lin''s opinion, it is the most important to send Hao Chuan away now. As for the problem of not losing face, he can''t care about it at all.


    After shaking his hand and slapping himself, Song Lin looked at Hao Chuan in a low voice, made a sincere apology to Hao Chuan, and said, "boss Hao, I was wrong. I like to brag. You have a lot of adults. Don''t see things in common with us!"


    Hao Chuan snorted. He didn''t speak, but looked coldly at Chen Zhi standing behind song Lin. he looked at Chen Zhi with gloomy eyes. It seemed that Song Lin had expressed it. Eldest childe Chen, what are you going to do when it''s your turn?


    If Song Lin hadn''t set an example in front of him, with Chen Zhi''s arrogance, he wouldn''t slap himself dead. After all, it''s too embarrassing. Just now the cowhide is breaking through the sky. Especially these people in Yajian are Song Lin''s friends. They met for the first time today, which makes Chen Zhi feel hot on his face and want to find a ground to drill in.


    Pop!


    After hesitating for a moment, Chen Zhimeng clenched his teeth, imitated Song Lin''s previous appearance, and threw himself a bus palm. Then he looked at Hao Chuan with a red face and said, "Hao Chuan, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t take the initiative to speak ill of you behind your back. You... Won''t embarrass us both?"


    AI Shanshan is completely speechless. For Song Lin, AI Shanshan doesn''t need to say much at all. The two grew up together. AI Shanshan is too familiar with song Lin. the previous side of Song Lin scolding Hao Chuan behind her back has overturned AI Shanshan''s impression of song Lin. at this time, song Linguo''s recognition and counseling side has completely overturned his impression in AI Shanshan''s heart.


    As for Chen Zhi, AI Shanshan spent some time in Songhai city. She naturally knew Chen Zhi''s identity. However, AI Shanshan never thought that, with the identity background of Song Lin and Chen Zhi, seeing Hao Chuan was like a mouse seeing a cat. This made AI Shanshan very confused. She looked up and down at Hao Chuan with bright big eyes His face was full of curiosity.


    "Remember, this is the last time." Hao Chuan looked at Song Lin and Chen Zhi coldly. He hoped that the two people would treat him badly. In that case, he would not have to take into account the face of song and Chen, and could directly clean up the two mentally disabled second generations. However, their attitude obviously exceeded Hao Chuan''s expectation. In this way, Hao Chuan was really hard to do.


    Hao Chuan left a word in a cold tone and looked at a group of silent song Lin''s best friends in Ya room. Without more nonsense, he directly turned and walked to his private room.


    Xu Chao is Hao Chuan''s loyal little attendant and directly follows Hao Chuan. LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan, two beautiful girls of heaven, have complex faces that are difficult to understand. Song Lin looks pale and ashamed. He opens his mouth and wants to say something, but in the end he doesn''t say anything. At this moment, Song Lin''s heart is like ashes. He really regrets coming back, What made him even more depressed was that Hao Chuan, the enemy ancestor, didn''t stay in Songhai city. Why did he go to the capital if he had nothing to do?


    LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan stood silent for a while, and they both turned and left. Song Lin and Chen Zhi, who are close friends of Song Lin, look at each other and have lost their previous arrogance.

 Chapter 433

    In the end, Song Lin didn''t finish their meal.


    The waiter of Bihai Yuntian came in with exquisite dishes. When he was ready to serve, Song Lin directly waved to stop him and said, "don''t eat!" he said, and Chen Zhi took the lead in leaving. Before leaving, Song Lin settled Hao Chuan''s table at the time of checking out, which can be regarded as continuing to make up for it.


    As soon as Song Lin and Chen Zhi left, a group of his best friends, the second generation, looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. They knew that they couldn''t eat this meal. Therefore, these always arrogant second generation of officials and rich had to leave in dismay.


    They are all native to Beijing. Their parents and relatives are in Beijing. They either hold official positions or have money and status. However, their circle is centered on Song Lin. now even Song Lin dare not provoke Hao Chuan, and others dare not trouble Hao Chuan, because LAN Lingxue is also on the scene in addition to Hao Chuan. They can''t provoke Hao Chuan, Not to mention the more profound and complex lanlingxue in the capital.


    After this incident, Hao Chuan''s name spread again in the second generation circle in Beijing, and not only that, in Beijing, it was also revealed that the son of Zhao Donghai was beaten by Hao Chuan in Hu''s villa, which made people more curious about Hao Chuan and more afraid of him.


    After all, both Song Lin and Zhao Donghai are well-known childe brothers in the capital. These two are subject to Hao Chuan''s name and dare not make too much publicity, which is enough to explain many things.


    ... the Zhao family in Beijing.


    "Donghai, you are from the Zhao family. When you walk outside, every move represents the Zhao family. Why don''t you report it to the family at the first time? Hum, Hao Chuan, you can''t stay!" the person talking to Zhao Donghai is a middle-aged man nearly 50 years old. He is Zhao Donghai''s uncle. In the capital with complex door and valve relations, It''s definitely a big man who can cause vibration by stamping his feet.


    His face is very ugly. These two days, as the son of the song Family Song Lin confessed and apologized to Hao Chuan, someone broke the news about Zhao Donghai''s violent beating by Hao Chuan in Hu''s villa. The process description is still very detailed. Once it is revealed, it has a very bad impact on the reputation of the Zhao family.


    Although Zhao Donghai looked respectful in front of his uncle, at the moment, Zhao Donghai had a bad fire in his heart. It was so disgraceful that he had used his relationship to suppress it. Who was so bold to break the news?


    Zhao Donghai had already gained great advantages in the battle for succession of this generation of the family. He basically stabilized some of his fellow competitors. It is reasonable to say that the position of the next generation of the family''s successor at the helm is basically in his hands, but with the explosion of this matter, the situation has changed again.


    This change is definitely a good thing for Zhao Donghai''s competitors, but it''s too bad for Zhao Donghai.


    When he finally came back, he said that the source was Hao Chuan. Without Hao Chuan, there would never have been so many troubles. Zhao Donghai''s face was gloomy, but what uncle said made Zhao Donghai feel a little happy. He looked up at his uncle and said: "Uncle, Hao Chuan really can''t stay, but as far as I know, Hao Chuan still has some small ways. To deal with Hao Chuan, let''s leave the Zhao family alone for the time being. I have my own opinion."


    "Oh? Tell me what you think." Zhao Donghai''s uncle looked at Zhao Donghai coldly. Originally, he had always been optimistic about Zhao Donghai, but after this embarrassing scandal, there have been many objections to Zhao Donghai''s successor in the family recently. He also hopes that Zhao Donghai can find his face by himself.


    Zhao Donghai obviously had an idea in his heart. He looked at his uncle with bright eyes, and his face showed a vicious expression, saying: "We can bring disaster to the East. After all, lanlingxue is also involved in this matter. Everyone in the capital doesn''t know that lanlingxue is the forbidden land of the eldest childe. Hao Chuan dares to take a big risk to approach lanlingxue. This matter must have been spread to the eldest childe. Hum, if the eldest childe makes a move, it''s only a matter of time to clean up Hao Chuan with his ability and background."


    "Well, there is room for operation." Zhao Donghai''s uncle''s eyes twinkled. He had received the news that the eldest childe had taken the return flight. It''s reasonable to say that the thing the eldest childe did was too important. It''s not time at all, but the eldest childe rushed back to the capital in such a hurry. The answer is very obvious. He should also get the news. With the eldest childe''s temperament and strength, he will never allow others to fight LAN Lingxue''s idea.


    There is a private manor in the capital, which is one of the assets of the Xu family, a large overseas family. At this time, Hao Chuan and Xu Chao are lying on their back in the recliner, drinking famous wine and basking in the sun. They look very comfortable.


    "Boss, I''ve almost prepared the next plan. When the big shopkeeper and Xu long come, we''re planning in detail. In addition, our biggest problem now is that the foundation in the capital is too shallow, the water in the capital is very deep, and there is no big backing behind it. Just like rootless duckweed, no matter how much money we earn, it can''t become a big climate."


    The meaning of Xu Chao''s words is very clear. He is reminding Hao Chuan to find a reliable backer as soon as possible. In this regard, although Xu Chao has a way, it is the Xu family''s resources behind him. Although Xu Chao can provide part of Hao Chuan for the time being, it is obvious that Hao Chuan''s career in the capital has gradually expanded and is supported only by some Xu family resources and contacts But it''s not a long-term plan.


    "Backer? I''m the biggest backer." Hao Chuan seemed to disapprove of Xu Chao''s worries. If he hadn''t achieved great success in ancient martial arts, Hao Chuan might have taken into account the constraints in reality, but now it''s different. With his increasing strength, Hao Chuan doesn''t pay too much attention to things on the vanity fair, such as money and rights.


    No matter how powerful he is, no matter how high he sits, there will always be people pressing him. If he earns more money, he will become a pile of meaningless numbers. Now Hao Chuan has passed the stage of pursuing money, fame and wealth. He now pays more attention to his own strength. In Hao Chuan''s view, after the system gives him the new task of contacting ancient martial artists, his goal will move forward, Has changed.


    Hao Chuan stayed in the capital at this time because the water in the capital was deep enough. Here, he might find the way to the ancient martial arts world?

 Chapter 434

    "Shanshan, tell me about Hao Chuan." Hu''s villa, LAN Lingxue, with a quiet face, looked at her posture, ladies, and even some bold and unrestrained AI Shanshan.


    AI Shanshan has a hot personality, which is reflected incisively and vividly from her usual style. At this time, AI Shanshan leans back on the chair without the image of a lady, with a long snow-white leg on the table, slender and straight legs and white eyes.


    "Ah?" Ai Shanshan looked at LAN Lingxue in great surprise. She seriously doubted whether she had heard wrong just now. LAN Lingxue, the holy and beautiful LAN Lingxue, took the initiative to ask her about Hao Chuan?


    "Sister Ling Xue, you... You don''t really like what outsiders say, are you attracted to that little hooligan?!" Ai Shanshan was shocked, hurried to sit up, looked at Lan Ling Xue seriously, said solemnly: "sister Ling Xue, listen to me, this person is not a good thing, you must not worry about him, you should know the way back..."


    "What are you talking about?" Lan Lingxue looked at Ai Shanshan angrily and tapped on AI Shanshan''s white forehead, making a crisp sound.


    "Hmm..." Ai Shanshan covered her forehead, and her beautiful face showed a sad expression. She murmured, "it''s over, sister Ling Xue is angry..." Ai Shanshan blinked her big eyes. Although she said this deliberately, her heart was very clear. A woman like LAN Lingxue, in this world, almost no man can match him, The famous eldest childe in the capital can''t do it, especially Hao Chuan.


    After two jokes, AI Shanshan began to tell LAN Lingxue about Hao Chuan she knew.


    Therefore, in AI Shanshan''s story, an extremely vivid Hao Chuan emerged in front of LAN Lingxue, but the image of Hao Chuan. How to say, it may be more appropriate to use the following words: despicable, shameless, cowards hiding behind women, bastards fighting with women


    In short, in AI Shanshan''s eyes, Hao Chuan is almost worthless. At the thought of what Hao Chuan did to her in Songhai city in the past, she formed such an inherent impression in AI Shanshan''s heart. When she met Hao Chuan, nothing good happened.


    The first time I met her, she was scolded by the director of public security, and then hit her in front of everyone. Then, she deliberately seduced her in the hospital, causing her to be demoted and so on. At the thought of these things, AI Shanshan''s teeth itched involuntarily. Hao Chuan was so hated!


    "He knows ancient martial arts, right?" Lan Lingxue suddenly asked.


    AI Shanshan couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked at LAN Lingxue with a complex complexion and sighed: "after so many years, you can''t let go?"


    On lanlingxue''s delicate face as plain as water, a rare trace of bitterness appeared. Her eyes were staring at the front, but there was no obvious focus. AI Shanshan could see that lanlingxue was losing her mind at the moment. It was obvious that she was trapped in some deep memory and could not extricate herself.


    For a long time, LAN Lingxue sighed and said, "she''s not... Alas, even if the time goes by, it can''t change the relationship between us. How can I put it down?"


    AI Shanshan is also indifferent. LAN Lingxue, from small to large, always chases the girl who calls her sister behind her ass. her identity background scares everyone in the whole capital. Envy, but her experience makes AI Shanshan sympathize. Sometimes people are like this. When you get something, there will always be another thing that will be lost involuntarily. The conversion between gain and loss is so unexpected and looks like a coincidence, but who can know whether there are some laws to follow behind this seemingly coincidence?


    AI Shanshan didn''t know whether Hao Chuan could learn ancient martial arts. However, she remembered that when she was in Songhai City, she was lucky to see a top secret file about Hao Chuan. With AI Shanshan''s own authority, she couldn''t read this top secret file at will. At that time, AI Shanshan had a headache when she thought of Hao Chuan. It was too late to avoid. How could she hurry to pay attention to Hao Chuan?


    At this time, when LAN Lingxue asked, AI Shanshan told the story and said, "sister Lingxue, with your permission, don''t mention the double-S top secret file. Even the higher-level file of 3S can be checked. If you really want to know the answer, you can check it yourself."


    LAN Lingxue''s clear eyes showed brilliance. This Hao Chuan, can the file level reach such a high level as double S? She was interested, nodded, and said nothing more.


    In a private Manor on the outskirts of the capital, the people inside are very strange. They all wear black one-piece robes to cover their faces. These people sit quietly in the house, and no one makes a sound. They seem to be gathering and waiting for someone. If Hao Chuan is here and sees these people''s costumes, he will think of many things


    These mysterious people in black clothes sat quietly and waited for a while. Suddenly, a figure appeared silently on the main position above. This person also covered his body in black clothes. He looked at these people in black clothes quietly and coldly, and conveyed the copy of the case file in his hand, saying: "This is the information of the target task. The task reward and organizational points have doubled."


    The mysterious man''s words immediately caused a sensation among the people in black. Almost everyone''s eyes were excited. The file was quickly conveyed in the crowd. When the file returned to the master''s hand again, he waved and ordered in a flat and cold tone: "if there''s nothing else, let''s go first."


    At the same time, some big families in the capital, such as the Zhao family, the Song family and other high-ranking door lords, all unanimously issued foot bans on the second generation of the family, because they all got the news that big things will happen in the capital these days, which is related to the eldest childe.


    Everyone guessed that this matter had something to do with Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan openly colluded with LAN Lingxue, which had violated the eldest childe''s bottom line. These families got the news. The eldest childe had rushed back to the capital alone at about 6 o''clock yesterday afternoon. From the eldest childe''s schedule, everyone could see that the eldest childe showed a firm attitude towards this matter.


    Some people gloat and some people sigh. They know that at present, a huge invisible vortex has sprung up in the capital, and the suction stone in the center of the vortex is Hao Chuan, an outsider who stirred up a large area of clouds and clouds a few days after he first came to the capital.

 Chapter 435

    In the archives of a place in Beijing, LAN Lingxue came in with a special nameplate.


    She entered the words "Hao Chuan, Songhai city" in the system query office. Seeing the search results given by the system, LAN Lingxue''s eyes narrowed slightly. She clearly remembers that AI Shanshan told her yesterday that Hao Chuan''s files are of double s level, but now the file permissions given by the system are not double s or three s, but the highest level permissions, Even with her background, she didn''t go all out to read this highest authority file!


    But LAN Lingxue couldn''t help staring at the three S-level words shining on the cover of Hao Chuan''s archives. LAN Lingxue was stunned for a while. She picked up the phone, opened the address book and turned to the familiar and unfamiliar name option. This seemingly ordinary private phone number, its owner, is one of the big people standing at the top of the government pyramid.


    LAN Lingxue knows that although there are complex forces intertwined behind the government, the man standing at the top of the pyramid absolutely has the right to view top secret files at any level.


    "In order to inquire about Hao Chuan''s information, is it worth calling that person?" Lan Lingxue murmured to herself. She hesitated, but when she thought about her ultimate purpose of investigating Hao Chuan, LAN Lingxue bit shell''s teeth, made up her mind, slender white and tender fingers, and slowly pressed the dial key.


    The phone rang for less than three seconds and was connected. A slightly surprised but absolutely dignified voice came from the opposite side. This is the temperament cultivated by the person who has been in the upper position for a long time. He doesn''t have to show it deliberately at all. It will naturally spread out.


    "Ling Xue, you finally took the initiative to call me. Are you... Okay?" the owner of this dignified voice wanted to ask LAN Lingxue if there was anything wrong with calling, because he knew too much about LAN Lingxue''s temperament. According to her character, if there was nothing wrong, the phone would be sealed indefinitely. However, when the words came to his mouth, the master of the majestic voice involuntarily deflected the topic. He suddenly wanted to chat with LAN Lingxue.


    "I''m ok. I''m looking for you. I hope you can do me a favor." after the phone was connected, all the complex emotions on LAN Lingxue''s delicate face were quietly replaced by plain. Her whole person seemed to become a piece of wood. When she spoke, there was almost no trace of emotion, which was cold.


    "Someone is making trouble with you again? Who''s so brave? I''ll tell someone to go and have a look." the master of the dignified voice, there is anger in his voice. He has taken care of it many times, but there are always those second-generation officials and second-generation rich who don''t know whether to live or die to make trouble in Hu''s villa, which makes him very angry.


    "No, I want to check a person''s information, but my authority is not enough." hearing the anger and concern expressed by the host of the dignified voice opposite the phone, LAN Lingxue quietly felt a warmth in her heart, but then it was replaced by more indifferent complex emotions. Before the matter was finally resolved and solved, or before meeting the woman she thought about day and night, LAN Lingxue doesn''t intend to forgive the man who talked to her on the phone.


    "Oh? Your authority is not low, whose information you can''t find? Men and women?" at the end of the phone, he showed a very interested look and asked LAN Lingxue several questions.


    "Man, his name is Hao Chuan." Lan Lingxue seems not to recognize the excitement and expectation in this person''s words at all. Her tone becomes colder and colder. She simply responded and said, "I must get this person''s information. He is very important to me." Lan Lingxue added in order to increase her chips.


    "Hao Chuan? Songhai city? Why do you suddenly think of checking Hao Chuan''s information? Did he... Bully you? Ling Xue, listen to Dad... My words, Hao Chuan is not simple. If you don''t have anything important, don''t go too close to him!" the dignified master''s voice looks very moving. At the same time, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. LAN Lingxue from his voice, I heard a trace of nervousness.


    LAN Lingxue''s face was expressionless and her voice did not fluctuate at all. She said indifferently, "this is my private affair. I have discretion. Do you give me this authority? If not, I''ll take it as if I didn''t call you."


    "You child... Alas!" at the other end of the phone, the master of the dignified voice, with a standard national character face, at this time, although his face showed a relatively soft expression, there was still a dignified breath, which faintly sent out, "well, I give you this permission." finally, the man standing at the top of the pyramid didn''t do anything, While giving LAN Lingxue permission, his mind is turning quickly.


    After getting the permission to view the file, LAN Lingxue didn''t tell the man much and hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, LAN Lingxue was stunned. At this time, the indifference on her face disappeared and became very complex. After a long time, LAN Lingxue gently sighed and opened Hao Chuan''s case file with the temporary permission just obtained.


    Seeing the scenes recorded above, the indifference on LAN Lingxue''s face was difficult to maintain. She opened her mouth in surprise. The deeds above were amazing.


    Since the rise of Hao Chuan''s fans, events and experiences have been slowly presented in front of LAN Lingxue like a movie. Even a series of contradictions between Hao Chuan and AI Shanshan are clearly recorded. At this time, Hao Chuan''s image has undergone earth shaking changes in LAN Lingxue''s heart. She knows that maybe Hao Chuan is the person she is looking for who can help her


    In a private residential area on the Third Ring Road of the capital, Xu Chao frowned very tightly. He got some bad news. Now Xu Chao regretted that he insisted on having dinner in Hu''s villa that day. He also regretted that he asked LAN Lingxue out to have dinner in Bihai Yuntian under the pretext of asking Hao Chuan to apologize to LAN Lingxue.


    The blue sea and cloud sky were sealed. Xu Chao knew that this was only the beginning of the man''s revenge.


    Hao Chuan is sitting opposite Xu Chao. He is looking through the information Xu Chao brought him.


    "Who is this big tail wolf from LAN Lingxue? What''s the relationship between them? This guy is too arrogant, even more arrogant than me." Hao Chuan looked through the data, which is related to the famous eldest son in the capital. Among all kinds of second generation, this eldest son definitely belongs to the top of the pyramid among the second generation, such as Zhao Donghai, Song Lin and others, Not even qualified to carry his shoes.


    "Alas! I''m in trouble now. The eldest childe''s real energy in the capital is much deeper than what is described in the current data. Now, he has an eye on you."

 Chapter 436

    "Keep an eye on me? Why does this big tailed wolf keep an eye on me? Is it because I have contacted LAN Lingxue several times and this guy can''t stand it?" Hao Chuan was puzzled. At the same time, he secretly despised the so-called big childe and made such a big noise for a woman. Even if this guy has a deep identity background, how can he become in the future?


    Xu Chao sighed and said: "This kind of person is the most possessive. Those rumors spread all over the capital, which means that you touched his inverse scale. No matter whether there is anything substantive between you and LAN Lingxue, for him, LAN Lingxue''s reputation has been adversely affected because of you. This is what he values. Therefore, he rushed back from abroad for the first time and Lei Lifeng If you can ask someone to seal up the blue sea and the sky, you can see his attitude towards this matter. Boss, why don''t you deal with him first? I want to run away. "


    "Cut! Counsellor, anyway, you''ve been with me for such a long time. It''s too bad for me to say such counsellors." Hao Chuan looked at Hao Chuan with disdain. A sneer came out of his mouth and said, "this big childe, if he wants to play, I''ll play with him. If he wants to come with me, I don''t mind letting him taste the taste of slapping."


    This is Hao Chuan''s confidence. Now his ancient martial arts level has reached a very superb level. Hao Chuan has not been in touch with the overall level in the mysterious ancient martial arts world. It is not clear at present, but in this secular society, Hao Chuan is confident, he dares to recognize the second, and absolutely no one dares to jump out and ride on his head as the first.


    When a person''s "strength" is large enough, all schemes and tricks against him will be floating clouds and useless, because if you have more schemes and tricks, I''ll slap you directly. What''s the use of your scheme?


    This is the state of mind that Hao Chuan naturally changed after he became a master. He can clearly feel his strength at this time. Hao Chuan has self-confidence. No matter what shameful means he has behind him, as long as Hao Chuan''s ability is still there, Hao Chuan is absolutely not afraid. What are you afraid of? No hair is terrible.


    "The key is that a person of this level has too much hunger energy in his hands. You are not alone. Let''s not say whether he has the ability to deal with you, but at least, the people around you and the industry under your name are enough for you to drink a pot under the coverage of this person''s energy." Xu Chao sighed again, and a trace of worry appeared on his face. Although he heard about Hao Chuan''s abnormal level strength from Zeng Cheng, if Hao Chuan was focused on fighting that person, Xu Chao thought it was most appropriate to use four words to describe it. The mantis stood in the way.


    What''s more, Xu Chao still hasn''t said a word in his heart. He doesn''t want to attack Hao Chuan. Even if a person''s strength is strong, what''s the use of such strength if he can''t even touch the shadow of his opponent?


    The eldest childe''s whereabouts in the capital are notoriously strange. Unless he wants to see someone on his own initiative, it''s more difficult for others to find the eldest childe on their own initiative than to go to heaven.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes were filled with a sense of senhan''s killing. He narrowed his eyes and sneered, "I hope he''s smarter. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting this big childe go to hell with Lord Yan."


    Facts have proved that Xu Chao''s worry is not wrong. In less than half a day, Hao Chuan received a call from Songhai city. It was Tang Shiqi''s grandmother who called. Grandma Tang''s voice was very anxious and said, "Hao Chuan, where have you been these days? Has Shiqi called you? Since last night, the child hasn''t come home, called her, and the phone has been turned off. Alas, it''s really urgent."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Shiqi called me. She''s going out temporarily these days. It''s something in the company. As you know, my company has become big recently. There are too many things. I can''t get out of it. Shiqi takes care of a lot of things for me."


    Hao Chuan calmly told grandma Tang a white lie. Grandma Tang was old and couldn''t let her know the truth. Hao Chuan comforted grandma Tang''s anxious mood on the phone, but a cold chill came out of his eyes. Hao Chuan snorted in his heart. The eldest son really did something to the people around him. Damn it!


    But it''s not over yet. Hao Chuangang comforted grandma Tang on the phone. His phone rang again. This time it was the big shopkeeper in charge of the antique shop.


    "Boss, it''s not good. Someone came to seal our shop. The lock has been taken away. I just got the news from my boy. Now I don''t know what I''ve committed. Xu long and I are wanted. We can''t get on the plane now. There are many in a small hotel." The big shopkeeper''s voice revealed a strong look of panic, reporting what happened there.


    It turned out that today, the shopkeeper and Xu Long made an appointment to investigate the situation here in the capital together, and planned to gradually develop the focus of antique shops and bodyguard companies to the capital. Fortunately, Xu Long was sharp eyed, noticed the abnormal situation of Songhai airport in advance, and unexpectedly learned that they were wanted, so he was not arrested at the first time.


    "You find a place to hide. Don''t come out for a while. I''ll solve this!" the chill on Hao Chuan''s face became stronger, which was the rhythm of uprooting the foundation of.


    Hung up the phone call from the big shopkeeper, followed by a strange landline number from Songhai city.


    It''s not over?!


    Hao Chuan answered the phone angrily. It was from the Lvdu Mingyuan villa group. "Hello, boss Hao, there were some problems with your procedures for purchasing the villa group. Now we have put forward an application for recycling to the government. If you are not busy, please come back and handle the relevant procedures as soon as possible." Hao Chuan didn''t even bother to talk to the other party. He hung up the phone with a slap. He was too bent. Hao Chuan had an impulse to turn off the phone, but he stifled it.


    Until now, Hao Chuan deeply realized the huge energy of that big childe. This bastard, this is the rhythm to completely kill himself.


    At this time, Hao Chuan''s eyes have been full of killing intention. Calm down and be calm. Hao Chuan warned himself that he originally wanted to rely on strength, but now he has strength all over his body, but there is no place to fight. This empty feeling makes Hao Chuan uncomfortable.

 Chapter 437

    This is not the end. The Mises circle concert is approaching the end stage, but this time the phone did not call Hao Chuan, but directly to Xu Chao, because Xu Chao is the main person in charge of that piece.


    The relevant departments involved in the investigation, not only strongly terminated the concert of Mises, but also issued huge fines to star night media United Co., Ltd. this matter has seriously damaged the image of Mises. The melon eaters who didn''t know the situation were rumored one after another that Mister was evading taxes. In short, all the dirty water was poured on mister. For a time, it was like changing the weather.


    Xu Chao looked ugly and told Hao Chuan what had happened. Now there are relevant departments in Songhai city. They have found the headquarters of Xingye media United Co., Ltd. and want to check the accounts of Xingye media United Co., Ltd. on a large scale. Their excuse is that they have good reason to doubt through missi, The accounts of some liability companies of star night media United are not clean.


    As for the capital, Huayi entertainment media company, which has just been acquired, has also been implicated because of the matter in Songhai city. Now all the employees of Xingye media are panicked and feel that the sky is about to fall.


    Hao Chuan''s face is very gloomy and fierce. The other party''s combined boxing slip away. Even if Hao Chuan has a big heart, he feels dizzy at the moment.


    "I want to go back to Songhai city." Hao Chuan looks at Xu Chao and looks very ugly. Tang Shiqi''s disappearance is more important than all other things. Hao Chuan can''t sit still. If Tang Shiqi is hurt, Hao Chuan will never forgive himself in his life.


    It''s just that Hao Chuan is a little strange. He has arranged the little witch caier to protect Tang Shiqi. Why will Tang Shiqi be quietly robbed? Is there such a powerful figure in Songhai City, in Beijing, even across the country?


    "By the way, is there anything wrong with Zeng Cheng? They haven''t been hit?" now the forces under him have been almost sniped in all directions, except the Mafia in Songhai city. There''s no bad news yet.


    Xu Chao listened to Hao Chuan mention this, his face suddenly showed a worried look, he said: "after I had a hunch that it was wrong, I took the time to make a few calls to Zeng Cheng, but they all showed that no one answered. I don''t know what''s going on there."


    "Shit!" Hao Chuan cursed. He must admit that he underestimated the big childe in the capital. Because his strength was gradually improved and strong, Hao Chuan''s heart had an expanding trend. He felt that in this secular society, no one should pose a threat to himself. Today, the big childe arranged this sniper, He really gave Hao Chuan a bang, which made him wake up a lot in an instant.


    Xu Chao is also cursing in his heart. The reason why he forced Hao Chuan to apologize to LAN Lingxue at the beginning is that he was afraid of misunderstanding on the eldest childe''s side, in addition to worrying about Hao Chuan''s behavior and irritating LAN Lingxue.


    He knows the eldest childe, but he only knows it. The eldest childe is very mysterious, but his origin makes everyone taboo. Just as it is spread in the world in Beijing, it is easy for the eldest childe to find someone, but it is difficult for others to take the initiative to find the eldest childe.


    Now, unexpectedly, he personally contributed to the misunderstanding, which made Xu Chao blame himself. While turning on the computer, he wanted to book Hao Chuan a ticket back to Songhai city. He blamed Hao Chuan very much and said, "boss, I''m to blame for this. I didn''t think it carefully. If we didn''t eat in Hu''s villa that day, such a thing might not happen."


    Although Hao Chuan was very angry, he was not stunned by his anger. He patted Xu Chao on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s not your fault, you don''t have self-esteem." then, there was a light of hate in Hao Chuan''s eyes. If Zhuo Weiqiang hadn''t cheated him into Hu''s villa, how could this happen? No wonder Zhuo Weiqiang behaved like his grandson that day. Just after entering Hu''s villa, he immediately turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    At that time, Hao Chuan was sad about Zhuo Weiqiang''s behavior and looked down on him. He thought Zhuo Weiqiang was too small. But now there are so many things, Hao Chuan suddenly woke up. It turns out that Zhuo Weiqiang and Zhao Donghai have long calculated.


    He is not familiar with Zhuo Weiqiang, but Zhuo Weiqiang is still very familiar with him. Zhuo Weiqiang really knows his temperament too well. Through simple stimulation, Hao Chuan easily beat people in Hu''s villa, causing a series of contradictory factors. Now Hao Chuan seriously suspects that Zhuo Weiqiang and Zhao Donghai planned to pit him in advance.


    "Son of a bitch, when I''ve solved these messy things, I''ll clean up you two in my spare time." Hao Chuan was cruel in his heart.


    "Boss, you can''t book a plane ticket. You''re wanted all over the Internet!" Xu Chao, who plans to book a ticket for Hao Chuan, was stunned by the headline wanted page when he just opened a portal he often used.


    Xu Chao looked at the wanted headlines on the portal website. His eyebrows were frowned. His nose moved. It seemed that he smelled the smell of conspiracy again. Xu Chao''s mind was very flexible and turned quickly. He found something wrong for the first time. Looking at Hao Chuan, who looked very ugly, he said with worry: "Boss, with their ability to pierce the sky, if they really want to arrest you, they don''t need to take the means of wanted in the whole network. In my opinion, there are only two possibilities for them to do so. First, they don''t want you to rush back to Songhai city. Second, on your way back to Songhai City, I''m afraid it will be covered with thorns."


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, it''s extremely bad news for Hao Chuan who wants to go back to Songhai city at this time. Hao Chuan asked Xu Chao, "how far is Songhai from the capital city? Where is it? I want the most direct distance. I''m not afraid of mountains and rivers in the middle."


    Xu Chao doesn''t know why Hao Chuan asked this. He has heard Zeng Cheng say that Hao Chuan has special abilities that ordinary people can''t understand. In short, using Zeng Cheng''s very brief adjective, Hao Chuan is a very, very awesome player, but Xu Chao hasn''t seen it with his own eyes. After all, in Xu Chao''s opinion, Hao Chuan is even more awesome, He is also a person. As long as he is a person, he can''t suddenly grow a pair of wings and fly to Songhai city along this straight distance?

 Chapter 438

    "Let me help you check on the Internet, boss." Xu Chao said and began to clatter on the keyboard. Soon there was a result. Xu Chao installed a software similar to super navigation on the computer, and then downloaded one to Hao Chuan''s mobile phone. It shows that the linear distance between Songhai city and Beijing was 283 kilometers. This distance is not close.


    Xu Chao thought Hao Chuan was going to travel off-road. He called someone to prepare things, such as off-road vehicles, super large capacity rechargeable treasure, food and drink materials, etc. while preparing these things for Hao Chuan, he said, "boss, why don''t I go back with you? I''ll arrange people now to prepare some off-road vehicles with top performance."


    Hao Chuan shook his head and said, "no, it''s too slow. I''m going to fight alone. You stay here. Now even I''m wanted. If you follow me, these bastards must find an excuse to catch you. It seems that the identity behind you has played a role. They don''t embarrass you. Therefore, it''s more useful for you to stay here."


    With that, Hao Chuan pointed to the super navigation software just installed on the mobile phone and said, "who knows if this thing is reliable? My speed is very fast. In case there is no signal, you can also guide me through mobile satellite positioning here. I don''t want to get lost in the mountains and forests alone."


    Xu Chao nodded and thought Hao Chuan''s words were reasonable, but his expression was a little surprised and asked Hao Chuan: "Alone? Boss, you want to go on the road alone? You don''t need an SUV. What are you going to do? The investigation of trains and buses must be very strict now. For such official transportation equipment, their contact with the police is much closer than ordinary people think."


    "Lean on your legs." Hao Chuan said, casually putting on the earphone connected to the mobile phone. In case, Hao Chuan grabbed a high-capacity charging treasure by the way. The super navigation has been started. Hao Chuan waved to Xu Chao and walked to the door to signal him to start.


    Hao Chuan walked out of the door and confirmed the direction. He followed this direction to find a place with few people. Seeing that there were no people around, he suddenly started and walked thousands of miles. At this moment, he gave full play to his great power in speed.


    Xu Chao couldn''t touch his head. He didn''t know what Hao Chuan was doing. In other words, could his legs really be reliable? After Hao Chuan left the door, he went out of Xu Chao''s field of vision.


    Xu Chao stood at the door and stared at the direction Hao Chuan disappeared. He was stunned for a while. Then he sighed. He picked up a cup of freshly squeezed orange juice from the table and drank it. He muttered to himself, "the boss has lost his mind. Alas, it''s so poor... Ah, shit, shit!"


    Puff!


    A mouthful of fresh orange juice sprayed onto the computer screen. Xu Chao stared in surprise. He vowed that he just subconsciously glanced at the computer screen, but the bright spot of Hao Chuan''s position was displayed on the screen. In less than three minutes, he even ran out of a distance of 4.5 kilometers.


    "Shit!" Xu Chao groaned silently. He couldn''t help wondering if the software was really unreliable. How could people run so fast? He said directly and generally that he was fast. Maybe he didn''t have a clear concept. How fast did Hao Chuan run? In view of this problem, Xu Chao climbed there and converted it.


    Four point five kilometers, one kilometer equals one kilometer, that is to say, Hao Chuan ran a total of 4500 meters, and his time, Xu Chao gave Hao Chuan three minutes to convert, three minutes 180 seconds, dividing 4500 by 180, God! An average of 25 meters per second!


    Twenty five meters a second, Xu Chao''s mouth can be stuffed with an egg. That is to say, Hao Chuan only needs two seconds to complete the 50 meter distance, and what is the world record of the 50 meter sprint? It was held by green of the United States and Bailey of Canada for 5.56 seconds at the same time!


    Hao Chuan only took two seconds. What''s the concept? His speed is more than twice as fast as the world record, and this is the average value of Hao Chuan''s running distance and speed. If only talking about the explosive power of 50 meters, Xu Chao has absolutely reason to believe that Hao Chuan can be faster!


    "My God! Is this what human beings can do? Is this really what human beings can do?!" at this moment, Xu Chao personally witnessed the kind of perversion described by Zeng Cheng. It''s not just perversion. It''s perversion. It''s going to blow up the sky, okay?!


    If the explosive power alone is enough, the key is that Hao Chuan maintains this level, with an ultra long distance of 4.5km. With the passage of time, Xu Chao notes that Hao Chuan''s speed has not decreased much. Xu Chao looks at the computer screen with dementia, and the super navigation shows Hao Chuan''s position and moving point, still maintaining this speed and moving rapidly.


    "The boss must have climbed the train secretly!" Xu Chao looked at the beating numbers on the super navigation. Finally, he came to such a conclusion rationally, because he didn''t believe that this speed can be achieved by a human being, and it is still an average value, which is incredible.


    In order to verify his idea, Xu Chao launched a video call to Hao Chuan for the first time.


    He doesn''t have to worry that Hao Chuan can''t hear it, because Hao Chuan has headphones in his ears. Even if Hao Chuan climbs on the roof of the train at this time, he can capture video call tips.


    Sure enough, just after a pause of two or three seconds, the video was connected, the video picture was not very stable, and there was a hula sound, which rang continuously.


    "Boss, ha ha, be honest, are you secretly climbing the train..." Xu Chaozheng said triumphantly. Suddenly, he was stunned, because he couldn''t catch up with the train, and depending on the situation, it seemed... It seemed that Hao Chuan was really running!


    "I didn''t run in the wrong direction?" Hao Chuan''s voice mixed with the wind, but Xu Chao could clearly hear what Hao Chuan was talking about.


    "No... no, boss, you... You beast, you''re really running on two legs?!" Xu Chao''s mouth is not sharp. He feels a little dizzy. Even if he witnessed this scene with his own eyes, Xu Chao still can''t believe the scene in front of him. This... It''s incredible!


    "That''s right. If you find something wrong with my route, you must contact me at the first time." then, after Xu Chao made a promise, Hao Chuan didn''t continue talking nonsense with Xu Chao and directly hung up the video call.

 Chapter 439

    Xu Chao has always been a rational person. After he finished his video call with Hao Chuan, he sat in front of the computer screen and stared at the moving blue position on the computer screen and the beating numbers at the bottom right of the screen.


    He was almost numb. At this moment, Xu Chao, who had always been rational, had to admit that Superman really existed in this world.


    "The boss has maintained this abnormal speed and has been running fast for 50 kilometers, but looking at this trend, his speed seems to have not decreased at all, and still remains at this level. God, boss, you are really an animal!" Xu Chao looked a little thirsty, which is a direct manifestation of his nervousness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a private courtyard on the Third Ring Road of the capital, two people in black covering their faces are. Although their faces are covered by black masks and they can''t see specific expressions, they can be heard from their voices. At this time, the shock in the hearts of the two people in black is definitely not under Xu Chao!


    The array is responsible for monitoring Hao Chuan''s subordinates and reporting the news to them one by one. It''s like a dog driving out the back. It''s too busy to gather them.


    "My God! This guy is not human. He runs so fast, organization zero. Report to organization zero. I''m number one. Hao Chuan has passed my surveillance area! His speed is so abnormal, too fast..."


    No. 1 was still surprised and sighed. Over there, No. 0 organization had hung up his special line, because No. 2 called in: "report to No. 0 organization and found Hao Chuan''s figure. Mom, this guy is running with a shadow. I''m not fucking dazzled..."


    This amazing report dialogue sounded one after another and came to area 6 in the twinkling of an eye, "Report No. 0, target passing, report, report! Lose target, lose target..."


    "Don''t panic on the 5th, report the target''s progress hour direction." the two men in black were stunned by the reports of their subordinates one after another. This guy''s speed was almost abnormal.


    "No. 0, No. 0, the target moves roughly to 11 o''clock, and requests to terminate the action as soon as possible, otherwise the target trace will be lost!" No. 5 simply judged the direction of xiahaochuan, gave the answer, and put forward suggestions with No. 0.


    "Got it, got it!" number zero, who is responsible for coordinating the overall situation, that is, two people in black who sit in a base camp somewhere on the Third Ring Road of the capital, look at each other, dial a number and preach: "the clean-up operation officially begins. The target is 11 o''clock, and the area is 50 to 100 kilometers!"


    "Received!" the other party answered two words briefly and quickly hung up the call.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, my God! Boss, how long do you have to maintain this speed? Won''t you run to Songhai city in one breath? If so, it''s terrible!" Xu Chao murmured. Hao Chuan''s performance has completely peaked his outlook on life.


    Finally, nearly 60 kilometers away, Xu Chao saw that Hao Chuan''s speed was obviously decreasing.


    This makes Xu Chao feel relieved and finally slow down. If Hao Chuan runs like this, he really doesn''t know if his heart can bear it.


    Xu Chao subconsciously thought that Hao Chuan was going to stop and have a rest. After all, he ran nearly 60 kilometers of abnormal distance with this non-human abnormal speed. People are not made of iron. It''s right to stop and have a rest.


    However, Xu Chao did not know that the reason why Hao Chuan slowed down and finally stopped was not because he was tired to rest, but because Hao Chuan had a creepy feeling of terror in his heart. He had a strong and violent threat feeling that could make his heart hair grow!


    How can we describe this feeling of extreme terror? It''s like being stared at by something. Although Hao Chuan''s speed slows down, in order to get rid of the uncomfortable feeling of being "stared at", he doesn''t stand still, but uses small jumping steps to move his body continuously. At the same time, Hao Chuan pays attention to the environment for a week. He wants to find out where the thing staring at him comes from.


    This function, which is similar to early warning, slowly appeared after Hao Chuan obtained the prediction function from the system. Obviously, the pre judgment function grows with Hao Chuan''s growth. This function has saved Hao Chuan several times and played an excessive role in the front. Hao Chuan is very satisfied with this function.


    At this moment, the prediction function once again plays its role and gives Hao Chuan an early warning of the crisis. Hao Chuan is breathing a little fast. He is still jumping and moving his body while observing around. However, it is strange that no abnormal conditions have been found within the scope of his experiment. This extraordinary abnormal situation not only does not relax Hao Chuan, but he is more vigilant.


    In a highland about three kilometers in front of Haochuan, the terrain here is relatively secret. A small helicopter style plane stops at a flat place. Obviously, the plane is specially customized. The space is two to three square meters larger than that of an ordinary helicopter. On the plane, there are more than a dozen cold people in black sitting inside. They were all dressed in broad black robes of the same standard. Their faces were covered by black robes and cloaks, and they could not see their specific appearance.


    For the time being, no one spoke. They seemed to be messengers from hell, with a bloodthirsty smell all the time.


    At the moment, the dozen men in black are staring at the big screen in front of them. On the screen, two men in black, like professional combat soldiers, are playing with a special style of long-range mortar.


    The two men in black have a tacit understanding. The man in black who is responsible for "phoenix eye" next to him constantly aims at Hao Chuan three kilometers away through the high-power telescope on the mortar, and reports extremely professional adjustment data from time to time.


    This is a very advanced real-time observation technology. The things observed by mortar phoenix eye are clearly displayed on the screen through precise link instruments.


    Hao Chuan jumped cautiously to avoid the action, which was seen by more than a dozen people in black with cold breath.


    "His ability to perceive danger has definitely reached the three s levels of terror. At such a distance, he can''t see that this guy is so abnormal in addition to running fast and sensing danger." a man in black obviously can''t stand the dull smell in the helicopter. He can''t help talking, and his voice shows an exclamation tone, Obviously, he was surprised by what Hao Chuan showed.


    "His perception is really abnormal, but this mortar is far from being comparable to ordinary long-range mortars."

 Chapter 440

    "Yes, this special shell is not only extremely powerful, but also specially processed. It has irreversible great damage to our special people, and the blasting range is about 10 meters. He can''t hide no matter how powerful he is." another man in black took up the conversation and analyzed it. His eyes were indifferent. In his opinion, At this time, Hao Chuan, who is like a clown on the screen, is basically no different from the dead.


    "Hey, hey, it''s best to die. Let''s save our hands. In other words, our three instructors died under this boy. Shit, I''m a little discouraged when I think that the instructors didn''t get well at this boy''s hands. I really don''t want to fight him head-on." the man in black pretended to be relaxed. He said he didn''t want to fight Hao Chuan head-on, In fact, in his eyes, there was a ray of excited brilliance, and in his hand, he was gently rubbing a soft and absolutely sharp soft sword, full of murderous spirit.


    "Shut up, depending on the situation, the mortar is completely ready, and Fengyan is estimated to have to conduct the final calibration." a man in black with a heavy demeanor spoke, and his voice was particularly cold. It seems that he should be the leader of these people in black.


    As soon as the leader in Black opened his mouth, the other people in black stopped talking. Everyone stared at the war viewing screen embedded in the cabin, held their breath and looked forward to the launch of long-range special mortars.


    Poof! Boom!


    After hearing the final calibration prompt of phoenix eye, the man in black in charge of launch buttoned down the launch switch within three seconds. The huge anti shock force seemed not to be affected in front of the two people in black, and the special helicopter behind them shook several times with the naked eye at the moment of the launch of the special mortar. It can be seen that the anti shock force of the long-range special mortar is great.


    Hao Chuan has a palpitation feeling that his hair is about to explode. He has not found the source of danger. This violent feeling of threat suddenly increases several times. The danger is coming! Hao Chuan made a mistake in judgment at this moment. He kept a fine, small-scale beating body, and even stopped at the moment of danger. This feeling of palpitation is too strong. Hao Chuan feels that his skin is tingling. It is precisely because he is aware of this that Hao Chuan plans to be ready.


    Whoosh!


    Hao Chuan''s eyes suddenly tightened. He saw a flaming arrow shaped shell, making a sharp sound as if it was going to tear the space, and fired at him.


    Hao Chuan''s face suddenly changed. The ejection speed of the shell was too fast, which made Hao Chuan''s level experts feel unprepared and powerless. Hao Chuan also realized that his previous idea of stopping to prepare for battle was too wrong.


    Almost at the moment when his body rushed out to the side, a violent bang that could tear people''s eardrums sounded almost at the same time.


    A mushroom cloud formed by explosion came out and looked very spectacular.


    In the helicopter cabin, more than a dozen people in black showed a frightened light in their eyes, staring directly at the explosion mushroom cloud on the screen. Their hearts were cold. The power of this mortar was too great.


    "Hao Chuan... Is he dead? The power is so great that he should be dead?" the man in black with a soft sword couldn''t help muttering and expressing his opinions.


    The smoke on the screen was thick, and the man in black who was in charge of the phoenix eye position was obviously very experienced in this regard. He slightly turned the angle of the sight, and only took about one-third of the place where the smoke emitted, while the remaining two-thirds of the angle of view searched around the explosion. He was looking for Hao Chuan''s person or body.


    But... It was empty. There was nothing. The smoke dispersed. There was nothing except a shallow pit. This situation was beyond the expectation of all people in black.


    "Shit! Isn''t this guy so unlucky? Is he directly vaporized?" a man in black who looked very burly couldn''t help staring. In his hand, he was playing with a pair of big iron cones that looked very heavy.


    Others were watching carefully and didn''t respond to the burly man in black. Everyone was looking for Hao Chuan, but where did Hao Chuan go?


    They looked at this place for several minutes, but Mao didn''t see one. "Maybe the target character was directly gasified by mortar shells this time?" other people in black couldn''t help but agree with the tall man in black. After all, they really couldn''t think of a better explanation except this explanation.


    The video on the screen has begun to flash. These people in black know that this means that Fengyan has determined to destroy the enemy. He is ready to finish the work.


    In the helicopter, there was a burst of laughter and Humanity: "I thought it was difficult to deal with the guy who can handle the abnormal instructor. It turned out to be just that."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I thought about cutting off his head myself. Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance." another man in black sighed leisurely. The man in black who said this was the man in black with a soft sword.


    "Just pretend. You''re right for that guy. I think you''ll die the fastest." the other laughed and joked. At this time, there is no picture on the viewing screen. Obviously, Fengyan has cancelled the link to the special recording channel.


    "Roll..." the man in black holding the soft sword smiled and was about to scold. Two strange noises suddenly came in a very compact way, very fast, very suddenly.


    Bang! Bang!


    This is the sound of the fist hitting the meat. All the people in black can hear the position of the sound almost with their eyes closed. They have too much experience in this field. This sound is especially dull when the fist hits the head!


    "Something''s wrong, let''s go!" the man in black whispered and took the lead to sweep out of the cabin.


    Other people in black were not bad either. They rushed out one by one in order and at a high speed, directly forming a semicircle, which sealed the area.


    After instinctively completing all this, these people in black saw the scene in front of them. Their eyes were dazed at almost the same time.


    Hao Chuan, who disappeared, appeared. At his feet, there were two people in black, the phoenix eye in charge of observation and the man in black in charge of launching. At this time, they were lying on the ground and had become two bodies.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes were cold and looked up and down at the dozen people in black who covered their faces with cloaks.

 Chapter 441

    Behind the dozen people in black, the helicopter stood there quietly. Hao Chuan''s eyes shrunk and the cold light in his eyes became more and more fierce. He is no stranger to the costumes of these people in black. First, when he participated in the underground black martial arts competition in Shanghai, the people in black who participated in the competition on behalf of Ning Sanyan''s forces. With his incomparable terrible strength, he directly went to the end with a strong black horse situation.


    Later, after returning to Songhai City, when the members of Hao Chuan''s subordinates had a final decisive battle with Ning Sanyan''s forces, two people in black came out, who cooperated with each other very tacitly. It can be said that the two people in black caused great trouble to Hao Chuan. After the fight, Hao Chuan even collapsed tired.


    Now he was in a hurry. As a result, more than a dozen shady black guys came out. What shells did they use to bombard themselves? If he didn''t have a strong explosion speed and a golden bell shield to protect him, he would be dangerous. Of course, the reason why Hao Chuan disappeared in the end was due to the concealment of the system. Otherwise, how would Hao Chuan end, It''s hard to say.


    "Shit! I hate black clothes!" Hao Chuan''s cold murderous intention appeared on his face, but he couldn''t help scolding in his heart. He used to like wearing black clothes, but now when he saw these people in black clothes, Hao Chuan has a tyrannical feeling of tearing them alive. This black dead man''s robe is really disgusting!


    The leading man in black swept the bodies of two companions at Hao Chuan''s feet with cold eyes. There was almost no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. He gently waved his hand and said, "kill him!"


    After receiving the order, these people in black who just talked and talked were silent and directly surrounded Hao Chuan slowly.


    "These people have the foundation of ancient martial arts, and their breath is not weak!" Hao Chuan was surprised. When these people stood in front of him, they didn''t feel obvious. When they moved, the breath of swaying people''s soul suddenly came out like a mountain.


    But will Hao Chuan be afraid of them? The answer is naturally No.


    The cold light in Hao Chuan''s eyes became more and more concise. Just now he ran more than 50 kilometers in one breath. The breath in Hao Chuan''s body was a little messy. At this time, he was trying to adjust his breath.


    Encirclement is most taboo to form a sharp knife shape. This kind of encirclement basically loses the advantage in number. These people in black are all experts. They are scattered into a semicircle and vaguely surround Hao Chuan. In this way, Hao Chuan has an unfavorable situation that his two fists are difficult to defeat his four hands.


    If Hao Chuan had encountered this situation before the underground black martial arts competition, the first idea in his head must have been to wait for the opportunity to escape. However, after the disguised baptism of the man in black, Hao Chuan has officially become a master of ancient martial arts.


    In his opinion, although there are more than a dozen people in black, the psychological pressure they bring to Hao Chuan is far less than those two people in black who cooperate with each other. Their encirclement seems to be very oppressive, but Hao Chuan is not afraid at all.


    He had a great speed advantage and took the lead. At this time, Hao Chuan''s mind is very clear. In the face of group fighting, his biggest advantage is flexibility and speed. He needs to create enough space.


    If you don''t have a sharp knife, take the initiative to create a sharp knife situation.


    Because the dozen people in black were surrounded by fans, Hao Chuan didn''t choose the middle direction to attack. There was no big difference between the left and right sides. Out of habit, Hao Chuan rushed to the left.


    Hao Chuan''s speed was very fast. He was making a time difference. At the moment when he rushed to the man in black on the left, Hao Chuan broke out a fierce momentum, like a tiger down the mountain, turned his right arm half round and swung directly at the man in black''s head.


    In charge of the man in black on the left, his eyes burst out with some excited cold light. He held a bright soft sword in his hand, which looked sharp and unparalleled. The soft sword danced into a flexible snake in the hands of the man in black, making a whooshing sound, and suddenly burst out hundreds of points, as if only in this moment, the sharp sword tip turned into a ubiquitous secret net, Hao Chuan''s body was shrouded in countless key points. He was a sword expert.


    Those who can use the soft sword well must have very solid basic skills in fencing.


    The man in black took a soft sword in his hand and danced like a spirit snake, jumping up and down, making a fine sound. His attack points seemed to be scattered, but in fact there was a trend. The sword tip shrouded several key points on Hao Chuan, and a pocket net was formed.


    His killing moves are not at these key points. In fact, while throwing out so many attack points, the man in black already has an idea in his heart. His action seems to be full of fierce killing intention, but there is no specific killing move, because it is too scattered, and Hao Chuan''s speed is too fast. So the man in black has only one purpose, that is to weave a dense net with the soft sword in his hand. The seal of the dense net is swinging a huge fist at Hao Chuan''s head.


    The reason why the man in black created such an invisible net is very simple. His purpose is to turn his side into a swamp. He wants to entangle Hao Chuan with his soft sword and create time for other associates to encircle.


    It doesn''t take long. Two to three seconds is enough. For this extremely simple task, the man in black is confident. Although his eyes seem cold and stiff, there is an involuntary joking smile in the depths of his eyes. He believes that with his attainments in kendo, he can easily stop Hao Chuan''s attack and successfully hold Hao Chuan''s rhythm.


    Because Hao Chuan doesn''t have any weapons on him, or it can be said that Hao Chuan''s fist is his sharp weapon of attack. Because of this, the black man who uses the soft sword has a hundred times more confidence. He knows the material of the soft sword in his hand. Although it is not as exaggerated as cutting iron like mud, the soft sword in his hand is undoubtedly a big killer for the flesh and blood.


    "Good!" the companion of the man in black cheered at the moment when he saw the man in black jumping on Hao Chuan. When the man in black saw this scene, the leading man in black nodded and praised the companion using the soft sword for his clear mind. His choice in this moment was as accurate as a textbook.


    How can Hao Chuan not see the points and faces that people in black can see?


    Hao Chuan snorted coldly and waved his right fist, which directly brought up an extremely fierce boxing style. He has formed an offensive.

 Chapter 442

    Hao Chuan saw the trap net constructed by the man in black with a soft sword. It seemed that the sword tip was scattered to the key points of his whole body, but his anger was scattered, but he deliberately relaxed the path above Hao Chuan''s offensive fist.


    People with a bigger heart will think that the man in black is trying to encircle Wei and save Zhao when they see this move. It seems that he has incorporated the art of war into the offensive. Of course, whether the man in black originally had a conspiracy idea in his heart or he came up with the idea of encircling Wei and saving Zhao in this instant, instead of abiding by the law, the final result of these two methods is actually for Hao Chuan, It''s not much different.


    Because if he is held by the soft sword of the man in black, the one waiting for Hao Chuan is surrounded by more than a dozen people. If the other party holds the idea of encircling Wei and saving Zhao, Hao Chuan''s fist may hit the man in black''s head, but it is inch by inch long and strong. The soft sword in the hand of the man in black will certainly cause irreversible damage to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan has another choice, that is, directly retreat or escape. In this way, the final result turns to the first problem, that is, the man in black successfully held Hao Chuan''s rhythm and brought him into the mire of encirclement and attack.


    How would Hao Chuan choose? If you are an ordinary ancient martial arts master, you may feel helpless in the face of using soft sword and black clothes. However, is Hao Chuan an ordinary ancient martial arts master? The answer is clearly no.


    A dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from Hao Chuan. This is an upgraded version of the golden bell jar. When the air mass in Hao Chuan''s body doubled, the defense function of the golden bell jar can be said to have reached a higher level.


    Hao Chuan''s choice is very simple. He uses the golden bell cover to protect the other party''s attack, but his own attack does not slow down at all. To describe it in Hao Chuan''s own meaning, his move is a typical violent aesthetics. No matter what demons and ghosts you are, no matter what intrigues you are, I''ll kill you with one blow!


    "Shit!" the man in black with a soft sword saw the choice made by Hao Chuan. His face hidden under the mask suddenly became very ugly. This was the last choice he wanted to see, because Hao Chuan''s choice could cause harm to the man in black.


    Although he made such an offensive network, the man in black would rather hope that Hao Chuan would return than bite him and rush over. He doesn''t want to pay the price of injury and exchange with Hao Chuan. Although it''s good for them to change one, whoever fucking likes to change it himself. At least the black man who uses the soft sword doesn''t have the idea to change it. Therefore, when making trap moves in the early and middle stages, he has a good sense of discretion and doesn''t force Hao Chuan too much. He wants to entangle Hao Chuan and take advantage of the large number of people at the same time, It''s killing Hao Chuan.


    The reason why the man in black had a slightly joking smile in his eyes was that he had determined that Hao Chuan would not change with him, because for Hao Chuan, there were hundreds of harm but no benefit. He even had a sense of detachment that everything was under his own control.


    It''s just a pity that the so-called plan can''t keep up with the change. Hao Chuan chose the most unlikely choice that people in black think. This madman really wants to change with him?!


    "Fuck you!" the man in black who used the soft sword suddenly became more ugly. He didn''t want to change with Hao Chuan. He thought he wanted to retreat. However, first, his retreat was blocked by his companions behind him. Second, Hao Chuan''s speed and momentum were too fierce. He was determined to move forward, The man in black couldn''t help yelling: "what a fucking madman, an incurable madman!"


    "Shit! Are you crazy? Come on, crazy is crazy, who is afraid of who?!" so, the man in black, who was forced to a desperate situation by Hao Chuan, was completely replaced by madness. He didn''t use other killing moves of Hao Chuan. He was still struggling to avoid his own injury. His internal power was surging, and the soft sword in his hand made a loud noise, Instantly stretched straight, revealing a sharp and killing spirit. While leaning back, he drew a curved half moon arc.


    The man in black has great attainments in swordsmanship. A simple backhand move solves the current disadvantage. The sharp weapon full of internal power, the timing is just right, blocking the necessary route of Hao Chuan''s fist. If Hao Chuan doesn''t stop, his fist will directly meet the sharp blade drawn by the man in black.


    The man in black once again showed a joking smile in his eyes. He was very satisfied with his performance. He didn''t believe it depending on Hao Chuan''s choice. Facing this situation, Hao Chuan can continue to be crazy unless his fist wants to be directly divided into large petals by the soft sword.


    Looking at the cold shining soft sword, Hao Chuan''s fist showed a ray of light golden luster. He was simple and restrained. His momentum did not converge at all, but became more rapid. It seemed as if he didn''t see the sharp blade. With a whoosh, he hit it directly.


    Click!


    The man in black stared very wide, which was the last expression he made before he died.


    Hao Chuan''s golden fist turned a slight angle at the moment when it was close to the edge of the blade. When there was no time to go, he avoided the edge and knocked down the soft sword full of internal force on the sword body. It was stretched to the extreme like a spring. Under Hao Chuan''s powerful blow, it directly broke into two parts. Now, there was no barrier in front of Hao Chuan, The head of the man in black was like the most conspicuous target. There was no room to dodge. He was directly hit by Hao Chuan.


    Even the sharp metal weapon can''t block Hao Chuan''s fist attack. Even if the head of the man in black is hard, how can it be too hard to be a soft sword full of internal power? There was no surprise in the end. The man in black fell to the ground and was directly hit in the temple under Hao Chuan''s fist.


    Before he died, the man in black still kept his frightened expression with wide eyes. He didn''t want to believe what was happening in front of him until he died.


    The whole process was complicated, but actually it took very short time. From the beginning to the end, the whole process took less than three seconds. An enemy was killed by Hao Chuan''s fist attack. Speaking of it, a companion of the man in black with the sword was really right in his ridicule in the cabin. The man in black with the sword was the first to die under Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 443

    Until this time, the dead man in black waited for the reinforcement of his companions.


    Hao Chuan felt cold in several places and several deadly offensives. At the same time, he greeted him. However, Hao Chuan''s indomitable offensive has been formed. He does not stop at all. He directly fits into his opponent in front of him. As for several fierce offensives behind him, he directly fails one after another under Hao Chuan''s forward attack.


    He still plays a time difference, two to three seconds.


    For experts at Hao Chuan''s level, one second is enough for them to do a lot of things, let alone two or three seconds. In this way, in the eyes of the leading black people watching the battle outside, Hao Chuan is like a lion breaking into a sheep. There is no enemy in a round. Naturally, there are many excellent offensive and defensive players like the black people who used the soft sword before. However, in front of Hao Chuan''s extremely violent bulldozer style, the fate of these black people is the same as that of the black people who were first killed by Hao Chuan, It''s no different.


    Click!


    A man in black who used a machete was interrupted by Hao Chuan''s fist in the middle. The man in black was the same as his companion in black who used a soft sword and was killed by Hao Chuan.


    Bang!


    This is a man in black with a big solid hammer in his hand. This tall, obviously powerful man in black. He drank with great courage and made a hard fight with Hao Chuan.


    He was already very violent, but in front of Hao Chuan, who was more violent, the man in black with obvious advantages was still not enough to see. His tall body was like breaking away from gravity. He directly snorted and flew backwards with great visual shock.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Hao Chuan seemed to be a real wolf into the sheep. The dull sound of boxing to meat was heard all the time. With the dull sound one after another, one man in black fell to the ground with convulsions in his limbs, struggled twice and stopped completely one after another.


    Hao Chuan has a strong killing intention in his heart. He is in a hurry. He is extremely violent. If he succeeds, he is a fatal blow and does not leave the other party any room for turning around.


    In less than two minutes, there were people in black lying around Hao Chuan. There was no scene of blood flowing into a river. Hao Chuan attacked and created mostly internal injuries. Only the powerful guy who used a big hammer, his internal organs were displaced by Hao Chuan, and his mouth was constantly emitting blood. The rest of them were basically the same. They didn''t seem to have suffered any severe damage from their appearance, but they, without exception, were killed by Hao Chuan''s golden iron fist.


    "Can you run?" Hao Chuan looked coldly at the leader in black. At the moment, the leader in black obviously shrank. His eyes turned around flexibly, and he took two steps back without obvious action. Then he shouted, turned and ran away.


    Although the leader''s speed is very fast, comparing speed in front of Hao Chuan is to get a big axe in front of Luban''s door, which is beyond our ability.


    Hao Chuan grabbed the leading man in black with one hand. At the same time, many powerful air masses poured out of his body. He used the pulse cutting technique to seal several meridians on the man in black. The leading man in black immediately stood still like a puppet.


    "What do you want to know? I can tell you all I know, but on one condition, you must spare my life!" the leader in black is full of fear at the moment. Just now, Hao Chuan''s series of thunder attacks killed all his subordinates. At the same time, the leader in black''s inner defense was defeated, and he was up and down, At this time, only one mouth can speak and plead for mercy at the first time.


    Hao Chuan snorted, looked at the man in black coldly, sneered and said, "do you think you are qualified to make conditions with me?" then, there were more than a dozen bright silver needles in Hao Chuan''s hand. Now he didn''t have time to talk nonsense with the man in black. Under his control, the silver needles pierced several acupoints on the man in black at a dazzling speed.


    Silver needle hypnosis is the most effective and fastest means.


    The man in black is a master of ancient martial arts. Ordinary hypnosis has no effect on this kind of man, but the silver needle hypnosis containing internal power is different. Under the effect of silver needle hypnosis, the eyes of the leader in black are gradually blurred.


    "Who sent you out to snipe at me? Where is the person behind the scenes?" Hao Chuan''s voice was faint, empty and mysterious.


    The leader of the man in black has fallen into deep hypnosis under the action of Hao Chuan''s silver needle. At this time, even if Hao Chuan let him die, he will obediently follow suit.


    "The organization arranged us to snipe and assassinate you. The person behind the scenes... The person behind the scenes is the organization. The organization, the organization doesn''t know where it is." the black head leader''s eyes were dull and said so again and again. Hao Chuan''s eyebrows frowned. It was obvious that the organization had strict system, and the black head leader didn''t know anything at all.


    "Shit, I don''t know what''s the use of keeping you?" Hao Chuan slapped the head of the man in black on the celestial cover. With a click, the head of the man in black was directly opened by Hao Chuan''s powerful palm. But this slap didn''t kill the people in black. Hao Chuan was very measured. He didn''t like these people in black at all. In particular, the head collar in black was a leading figure. It was too cheap to slap him to death.


    Hao Chuan''s slap was further deepened to the extent of deep hypnosis by the silver needle, and then Hao Chuan issued instructions to him in a cool voice, saying, "run around the mountain, don''t stop without my instructions." this is Hao Chuan''s evil taste. He felt that this is a good way to make a whole person. Since you hurt Lao Tzu all the way back to Songhai city from the capital, Then your people don''t stay idle and run with me. You grandchildren are tired to death.


    Now Hao Chuan has some regrets. He has some regrets that he killed all the people in black who fought with him in front. It''s too cheap for these bastards to let them die so easily. Unfortunately, he didn''t think of this when he just started. Otherwise, if these dozen people in black were allowed to run around the mountain, What a spectacular scene to run to the last bit of strength.


    After giving the order, the black head leader''s dull eyes seemed to become Qingming. He looked at Hao Chuan, nodded like a normal person, and then took a direct step and ran quickly.


    This is the horror of deep hypnosis. The hypnotized person knows that what he is doing is wrong, but he can''t help but follow the instructions.

 Chapter 444

    "Damn it, you shady bastards deserve to run with me when you deal with me." Hao Chuan looked at the leader of the man in black who ran quickly and scolded him in the direction of his disappearance, but he didn''t go on running. Isn''t there a helicopter here? It''s no use.


    He didn''t learn to fly, and even the number of times he took a plane was very few. But how can this problem embarrass Hao Chuan? After all, he had the super invincible plug-in assistance of the system. Hao Chuan directly entered the system. The environment inside opened his eyes again.


    Just after the system was upgraded last time, the system built a wonderful venue for the ocean beach. This time, it''s a completely different style.


    There is snow all over the sky. There are all kinds of snow entertainment here.


    "Shit, you can really play!" Hao Chuan stared for a long time and suddenly shivered. It was so cold! You know, in reality, it was hot summer. Hao Chuan''s clothes were thin and cool. He suddenly entered the world of ice and snow. He immediately shook into a ball. What makes Hao Chuan more depressed is that he doesn''t know what''s going on. After entering the system scene, the air mass in his abdomen seems to be frozen and can''t be moved there.


    Hao Chuan, who was forced hard, even seriously doubted whether he would be frozen to death in the system scene. After all, the picture produced by the system was too real, and even to some extent, it was the same as the real scene.


    "System... System... Your uncle, where are you dead? I''m frozen to death!" Hao Chuan shivered and curled up in a ball. From time to time, NPC system characters in heavy cotton clothes looked at Hao Chuan with a fool''s eyes and smiled. They also whispered to people around them very humanized: "is this man stupid? He wears half a sleeve in ice and snow, and his head is abnormal."


    Listening to the whispers of these NPC characters and looking at their strange eyes, Hao Chuan was very depressed. He called the system for a long time and didn''t respond at all.


    After looking around, Hao Chuan finally saw the system. This guy was skiing and was happy. He ignored Hao Chuan''s call.


    "Hey! Didn''t you hear me call you? System, I solemnly protest. Your recent behavior is too much." Hao Chuan felt that he was despised by the system and pulled the system to argue.


    "What''s the matter?" the system rolled its eyes and looked at the small expression with slanting eyes. Obviously, it didn''t look at Hao Chuan at all.


    This made Hao Chuan angry. He was almost cold to death. The system was thick. Without saying a word, Hao Chuan went up and pulled the big coat of the system.


    "You... Are rude to the opposite sex and have bad conduct!"


    Hao Chuan opened his eyes in surprise. In public, he began to pick up a woman''s clothes. He was really a little that. He was unwilling to look at the cotton padded clothes on the system. His eyes were hot and cold! Hao Chuan jumped and shivered and asked the system: "I want to exchange a life skill. Where can I exchange it for flying?" his face has turned blue. Hao Chuan seriously doubts whether he will be frozen into a large human ice in this place later.


    "Find it yourself." the system threw Hao Chuan a big white eye and said, "I don''t care about these messy little things in the future. Didn''t you walk around very well last time? Why are you stupid again this time?"


    "I''ll go!" Hao Chuan looked at the system completely speechless and thought, can this be compared with last time? Last time it was ocean, beach and bikini beauty. This time? Looking around, is it the vast snow or the NPC characters wrapped in zongzi? Most importantly, when he came in last time, his clothes were suitable. The situation was completely different, okay?


    But there was no way. Hao Chuan was forced to wear a thin half sleeve and jump around looking for NPC characters with exchange skills in the snow.


    Hao Chuan didn''t want to mention the difficulty of the process. He was so cold that he was about to cry. Finally, he changed to the skill of flying the plane. The NPC character gave Hao Chuan four options, primary level, intermediate level, advanced level and super abnormal level. When Hao Chuan thought about his current situation and drove the plane himself, he must be intercepted and begged him, In order to be safe, he directly spent 60 points to exchange for a super abnormal level of driving skills.


    Fortunately, in order to find this guy to pick up his skills, Hao Chuan also did several small tasks on the way. In this way, Hao Chuan only spent about 30 points to exchange his skills of flying the plane.


    When he reached his goal, Hao Chuan didn''t want to stay in the ice and snow system for a moment. He exited the system for the first time. Back to reality, Hao Chuan looked at his watch. He felt that he had stayed in the system for a long time, but in reality, the time flow rate was very slow. It was less than a minute, which was equivalent to Hao Chuan staying in place for a minute.


    Back to reality, the feeling of warmth like spring wrapped his whole body. Hao Chuan immediately realized the ultimate meaning of happiness with tears in his eyes. He twisted his head and looked around. The black head collar had not finished running and could not see his figure. Hao Chuan had already sentenced him to death in his heart. He was too lazy to pay attention to him. He couldn''t wait to jump into the pilot''s seat of the plane.


    This feeling is very strange. It''s clear that Hao Chuan has never been in contact with aircraft driving before, but after he used the super abnormal level driving skills exchanged from the system, Hao Chuan sat in the driver''s seat and felt very familiar. He felt that his imitation Buddha was integrated with this special helicopter. Every button, Each part is so familiar that Hao Chuan is fascinated by this fit.


    He started the engine very naturally. It seemed that he didn''t need to think at all. When his body touched these body parts, he automatically made the necessary reaction action.


    Didi didi! Didi didi!


    Hao Chuan was moved by the external communication prompt. He knew that the satellite communication phone must have been called by the immediate boss of these people in black.


    Hao Chuan didn''t hesitate. He directly pressed the connect option, but he was silent.


    The sensitive one across the street found something unusual, and there was silence. Hao Chuan was still anxious to get on the road. He didn''t have time to spend with each other. He directly scolded: "son of a bitch, your mother''s, I wrote it down today. When I came back to clean up you bastards!" after scolding, Hao Chuan directly hung up the phone with a slap and dropped the communicator directly from the plane.

 Chapter 445

    He didn''t ask the other party who is and where is the nonsense, because he is in a hurry now. Even if he knows these things, it''s useless. Anyway, the beam is settled. When he solves all the things in Songhai City, he will play with these bastards when he comes back.


    "This bastard, he scolded me!" the man in black who contacted the communication equipment on the plane was one of the persons in charge of the command center in a private house somewhere on the Third Ring Road of the capital. According to their internal code, generally, after connecting, the following people reported to the command center first.


    There was no sound there. The man in black immediately realized that there might be a problem there. He was still thinking about countermeasures. He had to be careful not to expose too much to each other.


    However, he never thought that the other party did not play cards according to common sense. He didn''t ask anything and didn''t take temptation. He came up directly and scolded. This is totally different from the scene he imagined in his heart.


    When the man in black reacted, Hao Chuan over there had finished scolding and hung up the communication equipment directly. The man in black was angry and blocked. He called back the first time. Mom, no one answered!


    "I''ll tear him up with my own hands!" the man in black who was scolded by Hao Chuan out of thin air was furious.


    "Calm down, the target figure solved our group of good players in such a short time. What''s more, he killed three top instructors in our organization. You are not his opponent. Arrange the aftercare team to go and have a look. We need to get the first-hand details there." another man in black who sits in the command center didn''t get scolded. He has a good attitude and comforts his companions, While analyzing the situation rationally.


    After receiving the command from the command center, the rehabilitation team took action at the first time.


    They soon arrived at the top of the wild mountain. On the ground lay the bodies of more than a dozen members of the killing team. These people in black who were responsible for the aftermath trembled one by one, but they came up very professionally to check the fatal injuries of their companions. At the same time, they passed the situation here to the command center.


    "Eh? The number is wrong, one body is missing, and no one is dead?" a man in black of the aftercare group found the abnormal situation and said in surprise.


    "There is indeed one body missing. There are two situations. First, the leader of the killing team escaped by chance. Second, he was taken away by the target character." another man in black counted the bodies on the ground after listening to the abnormal conditions found by the man in black in front.


    "I think he should run away. I''ve been in contact with the leader of the killing group. His strength is close to the level of the instructor. It''s very abnormal," said the man in black of the aftercare group.


    "It''s very possible... There''s footsteps, hidden!" the man in black was saying. Suddenly he found something unusual, and he hurried to warn.


    This group of people in black, who are responsible for the aftermath, acted very quickly. They immediately found a shelter nearby to hide, and then... Then they saw a man in the same clothes running. Obviously, he was very tired listening to his breathing, but his running speed was very fast, It''s like a big dog chasing after me. It looks very strange and... Ridiculous.


    "Ah! This is the leader of the killing team. His black robe is embroidered with the red pattern of the leader''s logo!" the man in black recognized it with sharp eyes.


    "He''s right. Why is he running so fast?"


    "What nonsense, go up and stop him!" the leader of the aftermath group gave an order in a cold voice.


    Six or seven people in black listened to the leader''s order without hesitation, and rushed directly at the leader of the killing group. Six or seven people pressed it, but the leader of the killing group was still panting and gnashing their teeth.


    Someone looked wrong. He slapped the head of the killing team leader and knocked him unconscious.


    However, to the horror of these people in black, even after the coma, the leader''s heart is still violently erecting and ringing, and his limbs are twitching and struggling, just like some kind of violent exercise subconsciously, and can''t stop at all.


    "If it goes on like this, he will be tired to death!" a man in black''s face under the mask was already pale. Finally, they had no good way. They handled the body and carried the comatose team leader back to the base. Only on the way, the man in black who was deeply hypnotized by Hao Chuan began to foam at the mouth and waited until he arrived at the base, He turned his eyes and went straight to God.


    ......


    "Move... Move again, boss, how urgent it is for you to stop for less than 20 minutes and start running again. In this case, will there be any problems with your body..." in the Xu family''s house in the capital, Xu Chao added a glass of juice again, cocked Erlang''s legs and stared at the screen. His expression was leisurely. It seems that he is much more comfortable than Hao Chuan.


    Looking at the blue arrow representing Hao Chuan on the screen, moving rapidly along the super navigation straight line, Xu Chao couldn''t sit still. "No, you can''t let the boss work so hard alone..." Xu Chao muttered. He picked up the phone around him. First, he found Zeng Cheng''s number and dialed it, but he couldn''t get through. Xu Chao frowned, I found another number and dialed it.


    After connecting, Xu Chao looked serious and said to the phone, "I want all the information about the eldest childe in the capital. If you can get the information related to him, copy it to me."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Chao looked worried. Zeng Cheng couldn''t get in touch these two days. He didn''t know what happened there. He was worried and thought about it. Xu Chao called Zeng Cheng''s family again


    After hanging up with Zeng Cheng''s family, Xu Chao subconsciously stared at the screen. At this look, he was excited and fell directly from behind.


    "Shit! What''s the situation?!" Xu Chao got up in a hurry and put his head in front of the computer screen for the first time. He stared at the number displayed on the screen, which showed that Hao Chuan had been hundreds of kilometers away in such a short time?!


    "It''s impossible! How can people run so fast?" Xu Chao stared at the boss with his mouth open. He couldn''t help wondering whether Hao Chuan was a non-human? He seems to have human appearance and emotion. In fact, under his human skin, there is a wonderful demon and ghost?


    Xu Chao patted his head powerlessly and groaned involuntarily. The world changed too fast. He suddenly found that he seemed to be out of touch with the world.

 Chapter 446

    If Hao Chuan''s previous speed was only two seconds and fifty meters, although it has been extremely abnormal, at least Xu Chao can accept it. After all, this data is more appropriate to humans on the whole.


    And Hao Chuan''s speed of departure after rest... Unless Hao Chuan is a monster, he can''t run so fast! Xu Chao called Hao Chuan for the first time, his heart pounding.


    When the phone was connected, Xu Chao breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help laughing: "boss, do you know, I almost scared me just now. I thought you ran out of the plane on two legs. Shit, I said, how can people run so fast?"


    Hao Chuan was speechless and thought how Xu Chao became nervous. He briefly told Xu Chao about the sniper. Then he told Xu Chao his thoughts and said: "Super son, I can''t get away now. Can you help me keep an eye on the movements of these people? They are not ordinary people and are very dangerous. Don''t do it yourself. I just need to know their foothold."


    "So you didn''t stop to have a rest, boss. I thought you were tired and wanted to rest." Xu Chao muttered to himself and said, "I have positioning records here, but I can''t locate the things on these people. According to you, even if I rush there now, I don''t think I can catch up with those people." Xu Chao frowned. It seemed a little difficult to do.


    Hao Chuan thought for a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened and said, "when I took the plane, their people contacted the satellite phone on the plane. I remember the Jane number. See if there is any way." then Hao Chuan recalled and reported a series of numbers to Xu Chao. After that, Hao Chuan said: "There was no satellite phone on the plane. I threw down the plane. Do you have a top genius friend in communication? See if you can find something by combining the two."


    Xu Chao wrote down the text message number sent by Hao Chuan and said, "let me try it, boss. When you fly a plane... Wait, have you learned to fly a plane? Boss, you are really a genius. It''s amazing to change flowers!" Xu Chao couldn''t help but stare again, and his face showed incredible surprise again. He had never heard Hao Chuan say that he would fly a plane, and he was still a special helicopter fighter that must undergo professional training.


    Hao Chuan gave a dry smile. He can''t tell Xu Chao about the system. The existence of the system is really shocking. Hao Chuan responded equivocally and said: "I''ve studied, Hei hei, and boring research for some time. I have a special talent in this field. You know, boys are always interested in mechanical things such as cars and planes. I won''t tell you. I''ll hurry up. I robbed the plane and killed their people. They won''t be reconciled. Maybe they will have the power to intercept them, I will concentrate on fighting! "


    "OK... Boss, be careful, and I''ll help you monitor in real time." Xu Chao was speechless. He found that talking to Hao Chuan was like participating in the shooting of Hollywood blockbusters. The key was surprise after surprise.


    After hanging up with Hao Chuan, Xu Chao picked up the phone for the first time, called a good friend, a top genius in communication, and told the other party the message number and specific address coordinates. Then Xu Chao asked his friend if he could track the other party''s location with these information.


    Xu Chao''s friend quickly gave Xu Chao a positive reply. He said that although there might be some trouble, there were communication records and the satellite phone remained in place. Coupled with the very detailed geographical coordinates, it might be possible to get the other party''s central guard fluctuations through the combination of these three points. However, this technology is beyond the existing level after all, and he dare not lower his percentage with Xu Chao I can only help you watch and try.


    The other party didn''t refuse. Xu Chao was already shouting good luck in his heart. After making an appointment to meet for dinner and play with women next time, Xu Chao changed another glass of juice. He couldn''t help it. He drank less than half of the first two glasses of juice and knocked it over because of all kinds of excitement.


    Xu Chao is still a little worried about Hao Chuan. He knows that the mainland government has long established a set of details for the monitoring and protection of air routes. In particular, wild roads like Hao Chuan have not registered for flight instructions, so they are bound to be sniped. He just doesn''t know what sniping methods the military will adopt. If it is general interception, it''s better, but if it is adopted directly In the case of missile exercises, the situation can be said to be terrible.


    At this time, in the route from the capital to Songhai City, a military region did notice the detection of UFOs in the air, which was quickly reported to senior military figures.


    The specific data collection of Hao Chuan''s plane was quickly collected into the hands of military professionals, "This is the latest type of special combat helicopter. Even in our military, this kind of aircraft is only in the internal test stage and has not been put into practice at all. The leader and the other party''s technology are of great research value. I personally suggest taking forced landing action." a professional soldier in information put forward his personal suggestions to the upper level of the military.


    A senior military official agreed and supported the adoption of the soldier''s suggestion by this professional information, because the technology of this special helicopter fighter has some defects and is not particularly perfect in terms of the current level within the military. The technical level of this unidentified aircraft is obviously ahead of the military headquarters.


    Firstly, they are interested in the specific technical aspects. Secondly, the military is not sure that this technology is the data stolen from the military and then studied by themselves, or the data obtained from other channels. In short, no matter what kind of situation, it reveals very serious problems. There are very serious suspects of leakage of secrets within the military, This problem is so serious that it is difficult to feel at ease without knowing the specific reasons.


    In addition, this is the mainland, passing through cities and too many people. Taking missile exercise type mortar interception is too risky and the impact is too bad. At present, it is not within the consideration of the military.


    Just as the military high-level was preparing to make a battle plan, the general person in charge of the military region received a call from the capital.

 Chapter 447

    On the phone, the capital hoped that the military could directly adopt a destruction plan.


    The top person in charge of the military region here has long received the information reported below. After hearing the instructions from the capital, the top person in charge of the military region here has a very tough attitude. This area is his jurisdiction. The instructions of the military''s behavior of breaking the rules aroused his disgust and resistance. After briefly telling the people in the capital about his concerns and ideas, the battle plan was finally established, Conduct interception and forced landing operations. In addition, they prepared two sets of destruction plans at the same time in order to prevent accidents.


    In a private house somewhere in the capital, there is a young man who looks very handsome. He is said to be a young man. In fact, depending on his age, he is in his thirties and seventies. His body reveals a unique rich and noble atmosphere of your childe.


    At this time, the handsome young man in white looked very ugly, because the person in charge of the military region didn''t take action according to his instructions, which made the young man very unhappy. A cruel look appeared on his face and ordered his men: "Send me the details of the person in charge of that military region. I like dealing with such tough people best." the young man smiled at the corner of his mouth, which was a smile of anger and cruelty.


    "Childe, there are hidden dangers in this matter. We must speed up the sanctions. If the aircraft falls into the hands of the military, it will be very unfavorable to us. The military has recorded everything. They can determine the problem area through the model of accessories. In that case, the nails buried in the Military Region may have great hidden dangers." A man like an aide respectfully put forward his suggestions to the young man.


    The young man nodded and said, "just because he doesn''t want to lose these nails of key positions, the plane can''t fall into the hands of the military anyway. Go down and arrange it. As long as the plane doesn''t fall into the hands of military personnel, you can do whatever you want. If something goes wrong, I''ll take it."


    ......


    In the military region, several interceptors were raised. They were all Ace Pilots of the military region. These planes seemed to weave a dense net and surrounded the plane in Haochuan''s posture.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes narrowed. He really met the interception. He was still a member of the military. Now Hao Chuan can''t determine the other party''s purpose. The super driving technology he exchanged from the system has played a role and demonstrated dazzling flying skills in several fighter planes responsible for interception.


    However, even so, he is fighting alone, and the military interceptors not only have superb driving skills, but also have rich experience in similar operations. The array interception team is allocated in an orderly manner. This interception work, in short, is to control the activity area, compress the other party''s control space, unrestricted reduce the other party''s driving options, meet these conditions, and intercept the responsibility of forced landing Business, basically completed.


    These military ace drivers obviously have very rich theoretical and practical experience in this regard. The interception team is directly divided into four teams. The two teams follow behind Haochuan, but they are not too close. They are waiting for another team to catch up and surpass to the designated location.


    After the other two groups of interceptors came to the area in front of Hao Chuan, the encirclement had been formed. At this time, the front, rear, left and right points were basically controlled and locked by the other party. At this time, there was very little space and time left for Hao Chuan. In the view of the military interceptor pilot, Hao Chuan had only two choices. First, he was forced to lower the altitude. As the flight altitude of the aircraft decreased, Hao Chuan was forced to lower The situation facing Sichuan will be even more embarrassing; second, it is to take the practice of dying together and hit one or more interceptors, resulting in aircraft destruction and human death.


    "Unidentified unit, unidentified unit, you have been surrounded. Please give up resistance and accept forced landing inspection, otherwise you will bear the consequences!" The person in charge of the military interceptor team did not want to see the second situation. After all, to train an ace pilot would also cost a great price to a huge organization like the military. They did not want to see casualties among their peers, so they implemented the scheme to dissuade Hao Chuan from actively cooperating.


    Hao Chuan glanced at the radar image at random, and the surrounding situation was clearly captured in his mind. It seemed that the situation was really to the extent that he had to do according to the other party''s ideas. When Hao Chuan heard the shouting from the opposite side, a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. He suddenly gave up the operation and directly raised the pull rod, making the aircraft make a dive, and he was about to follow the aircraft in the southeast corner ahead Hit, Hao Chuan suddenly stretched the joystick when the other crew sweated on their heads.


    WOW!


    At this time of desperation, Hao Chuan''s plane was almost "erected" next to the interceptor He got up, but instead of standing up, he turned a somersault in place. When the somersault turned to the top, the plane was as flexible as an arm, and directly changed from upside down to level flight. At the same time, the plane driven by Hao Chuan was abruptly raised. With such a simple action, he turned over directly from the head of the interceptor in the southeast, Successfully broke through each other''s encirclement!


    "Shit, this guy''s driving skills are too slippery. This... This is fucking textbook standard vertical overtaking flight. Shit, I met a powerful peer!" Hao Chuan humiliated him from his head. The ace pilot driving the interceptor didn''t feel humiliated in his heart. Instead, he couldn''t help exclaiming. At the same time, until Hao Chuan ran from his side, the ace pilot and the co pilot''s observer broke out in a cold sweat.


    When Hao Chuan flew the plane to dive over just now, the two people almost suffocated. They thought that Hao Chuan, a madman, chose to die with them. Just when they were ready for heroic sacrifice, they didn''t expect that Hao Chuan showed his driving skills in front of them. It was bloody on his face. What a cow!


    In the military command envoy, this scene is clearly displayed on the spy screen of the computer screen of the command post.


    "Wow! It''s perfect. It''s perfect. There''s no flaw. The textbook is generally accurate. The pilot of this unidentified aircraft is a top expert. Chief, it seems that we have met peers. If we can attract such talents, it''s the best thing. After all, it''s hard to find talents!" the military leader in charge of Fighter Training saw this scene, I couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotion. Hao Chuan''s driving skills just now made the officer who had been instructed by the driving experience see that he had an impulse to burst his blood. It was too exciting!

 Chapter 448

    "Let''s see, it''s strange how the capital is willing to destroy such a talent? Is there an insider, or has this guy really committed something terrible? However, as long as it''s not a political mistake, even the big thing can be solved by our military." the head of the military region also showed an admiration on his face, only through the computer screen, The fleeting scene did not reflect anything, but after a brief analysis in slow motion, the scene was simply beautiful, too perfect and too delicate.


    At this time, in the altitude of thousands of meters, the ace drivers in charge of interception were stimulated with a mouthful of blood in their chest.


    "The other side is an expert. Ha ha, this interception and forced landing mission is difficult. Pay attention to the members of the team. Implement two sets of plans. From the other side''s actions just now, he has no intention to die with us. He is forcing him to intercept closely! At the same time, on the 10th and 12th, your altitude continues to rise by 300 meters. Don''t be afraid of the decline of flight speed. When we are in place, It will force the other party to slow down, and this time we can''t leave the other party the chance to turn over over our heads! "The head of interception showed a crazy look on his face, and he also had a competitive mind. After all, they are the Ace Pilots in the army. They were shown out of thin air by this unknown pilot, which aroused their pride.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar of fighter planes sounded like thunder. Several experienced interceptors implemented the previous strategy again. The two groups followed up from the two points behind, and the other two groups circled two beautiful radians, accelerated again through a short overload and rushed to the front of Hao Chuan''s plane.


    This picture is like these groups of interceptors escorting Hao Chuan''s aircraft. Moreover, this time they stick closer and the space is compressed more closely.


    At the same time, as the four groups of interceptors deliberately controlled the speed, they climbed up to the two groups of interceptors two to 300 meters above them, accelerated, stuck up, maintained a similar flight speed, stuck to the top of Hao Chuan''s plane, and sealed his takeoff area.


    At this time, the compression degree of the space and the lift off area near the extreme were closely controlled by these ace interception team members. At this time, Hao Chuan was facing a very embarrassing situation. The helicopter he was driving seemed to be swallowed up by this array of interceptors and was firmly blocked. This situation, Just like being locked in his limbs, he can''t get up, can''t pass in front, and has no way to turn back. It seems that Hao Chuan is facing a desperate situation again.


    "Beautiful! Our ace driver has rich experience in intercepting forced landing. This time, even immortals can''t have the power to return to heaven?" in the command room, a group of senior military personnel watching the live broadcast watched the scene with interest, as if they were enjoying a century movie, and their minds were firmly attracted.


    "Although the other party''s driving skills are perfect, with the advantage of our large number of people, even if his driving skills are rich, it''s useless, because to put it bluntly, flying a fighter is playing a space game. The space is locked and there is no room for operation. How can the plane fly?" the driving coach who was attracted and praised by Hao Chuan''s driving skills before, At this time, he is making a concluding speech. He believes that at this time, Hao Chuan''s plane has basically lost its way. Unless he is a madman and wants to die together, he will have only one choice, that is, he will be forced to land and accept military inspection!


    "Unidentified crew, call unidentified crew, you have fallen into our tight encirclement, please make a forced landing for inspection!" seeing that the overall situation has been determined, the person in charge of the interception team turned on the shouting mode to Hao Chuan again.


    Hao Chuan''s face also became grim. At this time, the situation was really terrible. When he heard the other party''s shouting, Hao Chuan knew that the other party was alleviating his mood and was afraid that he would make extreme moves. Hao Chuan maintained the current speed and still tried to move forward under such a tight encirclement. At the same time, Hao Chuan finally spoke for the first time, "I have no malice. I just want to rush back to Songhai city at the first time. You didn''t shoot me down directly, which means that I have something you need. We haven''t reached that step yet. If you let me go, I will take the initiative to give you what you need!"


    While talking to each other and delaying time, Hao Chuan desperately thinks about Countermeasures in his head. He is thinking about how to get rid of this situation.


    To tell the truth, Hao Chuan is a little annoyed and self reproached now, because he just had the idea of playing with these Ace Pilots in the interception group. Otherwise, based on his understanding of driving the plane, he knows that with the extreme speed of the plane, these fighters can''t catch up with him at all. In addition, Hao Chuan also gambled. When the other party didn''t take the means of direct destruction at the first time, more than half of Hao Chuan''s heart fell. He took advantage of this opportunity to show something at the same time, whether it''s the performance of the aircraft or his flying skills. In a word, this is a way to improve his chips in disguise.


    What should be performed now is almost done. What Hao Chuan needs to do now is to get rid of the siege and speed up with all his strength. At the same time, he has to sit down and jump in advance in case, which are all things he needs to consider at present. Of course, at present, the top priority and the first thing to do is to think about how to get rid of the embarrassing situation of being besieged at present. Now his front, back, left, right, and even the top are locked by the other party, and the speed can''t be raised at all.


    Hao Chuan expressed no malicious ideas with the other party through dialogue. At the same time, Hao Chuan suddenly came up with a seemingly feasible countermeasure.


    "Once again, you''ve fallen into our encirclement. Please make a forced landing for inspection." the interception team''s tone was serious. It seemed that Hao Chuan''s kindness didn''t play any role at all.


    "My name is Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan from Songhai city. You can check my information. I really don''t have any malice. I just want to rush back to Songhai city as soon as possible. Now my family and friends are controlled by evil forces, and I have to rush back to save them. Don''t force me to die. If I really work hard with my driving skills, I can definitely do one for more!"

 Chapter 449

    Hao Chuan took the initiative to tell his identity, and his eyes suddenly lit up, because a feasible escape plan appeared in his heart!


    Now the top and the four five directions of East, West, North and South are locked. It is reasonable to say that there is only one way to make a forced landing. Hao Chuan chose the method of active descent, but not forced landing.


    Before making this escape plan, Hao Chuan deliberately controlled the plane and slightly accelerated several bit rates. Sure enough, the interceptor pilots who were like personal plaster wrapped around him accurately grasped the fine adjustment of Hao Chuan''s speed.


    "Unknown target, warning again, you have been surrounded by us. Please make a forced landing at the first time, accept the inspection, accept the inspection......" the ace pilot in the team noticed that Hao Chuan''s plane accelerated, and his face immediately became very serious. He was afraid that Hao Chuan would take drastic measures, so he picked up a loudspeaker to warn Hao Chuan at the first time.


    Halfway through the call, the ace pilot in the team suddenly found that something was wrong.


    In his vision, he suddenly saw that the plane driven by Hao Chuan was like an irreconcilable problem. The fuselage that had flown steadily forward suddenly lost weight and fell down!


    The ace pilot''s face suddenly changed. In his opinion, the plane seemed to have a failure. It seemed like an incredible failure. Is this the rhythm of the plane''s active crash?


    In the command post center, all the observers who saw this scene and the temporary battle commanders couldn''t help shouting. In their view, the situation encountered by Hao Chuan''s aircraft was the same as that judged by the ace pilot in the team. The pilot seemed to have made a mistake, or the aircraft had a major failure and directly fell freely.


    The weight loss of the aircraft decreased, and the nose of the aircraft showed a downward trend. Like a rocket head, the falling speed was very fast. The fighters and pilots who intercepted Hao Chuan''s aircraft had no time to respond. The two groups of interceptors behind Hao Chuan''s aircraft still maintained the previous acceleration state, and the speed of Hao Chuan''s aircraft suddenly decreased, As a result, the front flight speed of his plane dropped to a limit point, and the two interceptors behind Hao Chuan''s plane directly caught up with and surpassed the past because of the unexpected drop speed, which is equivalent to leaving the plane driven by Hao Chuan behind.


    When all the pilots and the personnel in the command center decided that the plane driven by Hao Chuan was about to crash, the ace pilots who were responsible for intercepting Hao Chuan''s plane could not see the following situation clearly because of the blind spot factor of vision, but the command center was surprised to see an extremely incredible scene through another whole picture!


    The plane driven by Hao Chuan was descending at a high speed. It seemed that the destruction of the plane and the death of people were irreversible. At this time, the plane seemed to completely reverse the laws of physics. Like a rocket head, the head of the plane that fell down suddenly pulled up.


    Boom, boom!


    The strong roar of the aircraft was uploaded from the helicopter driven by Hao Chuan. It was a violent hissing sound made by the serious overload maneuver of the engine. While the aircraft head pulled back to balance, the aircraft suddenly spread its wings like a free bird, maintaining this height, but the speed was increasing in geometric multiples. Several take-off and landing had overtaken from below. No, it was a overtaking aircraft. It directly threw the fighter aircraft responsible for intercepting him behind.


    "Ha ha! I succeeded, I fucking succeeded!" in the cockpit, Hao Chuan crazily raised his head and laughed. This extreme operation surprised him with the cold sweat all over his body. "Stimulation, it''s so fucking exciting!" Hao Chuan laughed loudly, pushed the lever flat and kept the height unchanged, because increasing the height is bound to slow down, The direction ahead is boundless. Hao Chuan wants to use his absolute speed advantage to directly get rid of the interceptors behind him. At this time, he can''t waste the slightest opportunity. He has to thank God for his lucky success in actual combat.


    If Hao Chuan is asked to come again, he is not sure of 100% success, because there are two crucial difficulties in this action, one is to pull up the completely weightless nose, the other is to check whether the engine equipment is strong enough. Hao Chuan is confident that he can pull up the nose first, but whether the engine is strong, Hao Chuan is not sure whether he can experience the test of this abnormal level for the second time.


    The ace pilots who were responsible for intercepting Hao Chuan''s plane didn''t see this incredible scene under their fuselage. These pilots thought that Hao Chuan''s plane was bound to be destroyed and people died. They all slowed down and prepared to return for landing. They slowed down, but Hao Chuan was accelerating rapidly. This is a direct manifestation of acceleration and deceleration, Hao Chuan''s plane immediately opened the distance between the two sides as if there was a pusher behind it!


    "Report, mission completed, request landing." the ace pilot who thought the mission was completed. Communicate with the command post center through the speaker.


    "Finish Farting! Look at the three o''clock direction ahead of you!" the officer in charge of contacting and shouting in the command center was so shocked that he couldn''t help spewing out a dirty word.


    "This... Is this the way he planned in advance to get rid of it, or did his plane really break down at that moment?" an officer watching the scene couldn''t help muttering to himself and raised his questions. Like the officer in charge of contacting the interception team, these officers watching at the command center, They are also in extreme shock.


    The ace pilot who led the team to intercept couldn''t help but stay for a moment when he heard the instructions from the command center. His good military training quality made him look at the direction conveyed to the command center for the first time. At this look, his eyes suddenly tightened, and his resolute and handsome face showed an expression of extreme surprise!


    "Shit! This madman, he''s all right. He''s out of our encirclement! All groups, all groups, pay fucking attention, speed up, speed up, the target rushes out of the encirclement and chases and intercepts at full speed!" the ace pilot in the team shouted to remind his companions and teammates. At the same time, he took the lead in controlling the acceleration of the fighter, the rumbling thunder sounded, and the engine overloaded again, The speed increased to the maximum in an instant and pursued in the direction of Hao Chuan''s plane.

 Chapter 450

    Other intercepting crew members, under the exclamation of leading the team to intercept Ace Pilots, found the target aircraft flying at a high speed one after another. While they were shocked one by one, they tried their best to speed up at the first time.


    Boom, boom!


    Bursts of roaring engine sound, deafening spread out, toward the plane farther and farther away, desperately chasing it. But at this time, the advantages and disadvantages of the aircraft performance of both sides are fully reflected. The speed of Hao Chuan''s aircraft is obviously better.


    Although the speed of the fighter team responsible for interception has been maximized, the distance between them and Hao Chuan''s aircraft is still getting farther and farther.


    "Chief, the other party has completely got rid of it. Do you think we should start the second plan?" the so-called second plan is strong destruction.


    "No, chief, this man''s driving skills are definitely a valuable asset for our pilots. I strongly suggest that we enter the follow-up processing procedures!" the pilot coach was shocked. He had been completely conquered by Hao Chuan''s driving skills. He loved talents and hurriedly dissuaded him.


    The top person in charge of the military region with the rank of major general on his shoulder was dignified and expressionless. He was a little silent and gave a short order, saying, "stop the team!"


    "Failed interception, stop the team! Failed interception, stop the team!" the pilots in the sky are very unwilling. They haven''t figured out the situation yet. How did the unidentified plane get rid of their encirclement? Although he was extremely depressed and resentful, when he heard the command from the command center, the ace pilot who led the team to intercept stared angrily. The distance had turned into a small unidentified aircraft. He had no choice but to announce: "pay attention to each group, close the team, pay attention to each group, slow down and close the team!"


    One interceptor fighter stopped at the designated site in an orderly manner. These Ace Pilots in charge of interception did not go to rest, but were directly called to the command center.


    "Take a look for yourself." the top leader in charge of this military region has an extremely conspicuous mark of major general on his rank. He has a dignified demeanor of not being angry and self threatening, and there is no other superfluous emotion on his serious face.


    The pilots of the interception group who lined up neatly saluted the major general. Then they lined up and walked to the front of the screen. At this time, the thrilling scenes just happened were replayed on the screen.


    After the whole process was replayed three times, all the pilots of the interception group closed their lips and stopped talking. The ace pilot who led the interception team had a faint resemblance to the middle-aged major general in his eyebrows. He hesitated. His handsome face showed a look of surprise and uncertainty, and the major general stood not far from his eyes, Finally, he fixed his eyes on his exclusive flight coach and asked, "coach, where do I seem to have seen this crazy way out? Do you have any impression?"


    His exclusive flight instructor nodded, and the expression on his face was full of crazy admiration. He casually called out a piece of information and said: "The Cobra maneuver escape method was first completed by Pugachev, a former Soviet pilot, driving a Su-27 aircraft, which caused great controversy at that time. Of course, the driver''s performance is far more crazy and extreme than Pugachev. Moreover, his Cobra maneuver can be described as a super evolutionary Cobra maneuver escape method, but the basic escape principle is one The truth is, he took the initiative to slow down, made a speed difference, and successfully left himself behind you. Then he himself pulled the nose, used your blind spot of vision, and accelerated to get rid of it on the spot. It''s a genius idea. It''s crazy and wonderful! "


    "Is it certain that his plane didn''t have a major failure at that time?" The ace pilot in charge of the team still couldn''t help but show an unforgettable look on his face. At that time, he really saw that the center of gravity of the plane was almost completely lost. Based on his driving experience, he could judge at a glance. In this case, the members of the plane had only one choice, that is, to compete for the opportunity to jump, because if he was in that situation, he would be very happy You know, with your driving skills, it''s impossible to adjust back.


    So he was still hoping that all this was caused by extreme coincidence. If the other party deliberately planned this scene, then this person''s driving skills simply belong to the existence of an adverse level.


    You know, at the national level, this leading ace pilot is known as one of the Ace Pilots. Although he has a coach, his driving level has reached his level. What the driving coach teaches him is more theoretical experience. In practice, the leading ace pilot is confident enough to finish the coach.


    But now, an unidentified plane suddenly appeared, and then an unidentified pilot suddenly appeared. Right in front of him, he showed his incredible driving level and operation skills, which was too big a blow for a gifted pilot like him.


    "If the plane breaks down, how can his flying speed be faster than your full speed?" the coach''s eyes flickered. He turned back and gave a standard military salute to the middle-aged man with the rank of major general, saying: "chief, this man named Hao Chuan, if he has not made a big mistake, please accept him!"


    "His name is Hao Chuan? Strange, how can I be so familiar with this name? It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere?" the ace pilot in the team frowned slightly. It''s strange that he sounded familiar with this name, as if someone had mentioned it.


    His co pilot quietly pulled his sleeve and whispered, "when he was surrounded by us just now, he took the initiative to report his name."


    "Oh!" the ace pilot with the team frowned. It seemed that there was such a thing just now, but just now he was in the middle of high-intensity interception, and his mental strength was highly concentrated. To tell the truth, Hao Chuan shouted so much that he didn''t listen at all.


    Despite the co driver''s prompt, the ace driver''s eyebrows still wrinkled tightly. He also said that he thought the name Hao Chuan was very familiar.


    The major general nodded, gave an order to the guards around him and said, "did you transfer Hao Chuan''s information?"


    "I''m searching for mobilization. Eh, chief, your authority level is not enough!" the security guard responsible for mobilizing Hao Chuan''s data looked at the major general in great surprise. This is the first time he met.

 Chapter 451

    The major general was also obviously stunned for a moment. He showed a difficult smile on his face and whispered to himself, "interesting, really interesting. No wonder the order issued by the capital was to destroy it with all his strength. It seems that this man named Hao Chuan is not simple!"


    "Chief, what shall we do now?" the guard looked at the flashing scarlet letters with insufficient authority, and his curiosity was completely aroused now.


    The major general said, "I''ll go out and call the old man. You are responsible for contacting the people in the capital and say that the target gets rid of our area and doesn''t care about other things." with that, the major general took out his private mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a number while walking.


    "Old man, I want to check a person''s information, but my authority is not enough." the major general is crisp and neat. After the phone is connected, he said directly.


    "Your authority is not enough? Zhiqiang, you don''t want to check the information of our president? This is against the rules." the old man over there sounds good, at least his voice is full of anger.


    "Not the president of the state, but an unknown little man, but I don''t know why. The Ministry of national security has set his data authority to the highest authority."


    "It''s no problem if it''s not the president of the state. Zhiqiang, do you have any plans to go back to the capital?" it seems that authority is not a great event for the old man. On the contrary, when asked about the latter sentence, the old man''s voice reveals a sense of seriousness.


    "Say it again." the major general hung up the phone directly and walked into the command center with temporary authority. He entered the authority code himself, and Hao Chuan''s information finally appeared.


    Of course, this kind of information with the highest authority, except for the major general who asked for authority, no one else is qualified to view it. This is a rule and cannot be broken. Although other officers are very curious, they can only do it. There is no other way.


    After the major general simply reviewed Hao Chuan''s information, his eyebrows wrinkled even more. Hao Chuan''s identity looked innocent and there was no shadow of other political groups behind him. However, the things Hao Chuan did and his incredible abilities made the major general frown tightly.


    In addition, in the column of Hao Chuan''s information, the major general also saw a very familiar name for him, AI Shanshan, which made the major general a little upset. Especially after seeing the process of their understanding, the major general involuntarily showed a trace of anger on his face. This bastard dared to beat his daughter! That''s all. The intersection of the latter two people is basically that his daughter suffered a great loss. "This little witch, someone can control her. It''s really a thing to drop one thing." this major general is AI Shanshan''s father, major general AI Zhiqiang!


    AI Zhiqiang naturally didn''t say this in public. He just muttered to himself in his heart, which destroyed the temporary authority qualification. Hao Chuan''s data was re planned into a pile of random code. The major general looked at a group of subordinate officers expressionless and said, "just report it according to my previous orders. This Hao Chuan, I will report to my superiors and try to recruit him."


    With that, AI Zhiqiang turned and left with his entourage.


    Hao Chuan''s information is constantly updated. The reason why the capital issued the order of direct destruction is entirely because Hao Chuan offended the eldest childe in the capital. AI Zhiqiang has heard of the eldest childe for a long time, but he belongs to the military. In this country, the military is the biggest force. Even if the eldest childe''s power is towering, it can''t affect the military headquarters to make decisions. Therefore, AI Zhiqiang has this confidence. Anyway, as long as Hao Chuan''s mistakes are not irreversible and irreconcilable political mistakes, they are all small problems in his opinion, No big impact.


    In the evening, the ace pilot with the team came to AI Zhiqiang''s office, where he ate and lived.


    After entering, the handsome ace pilot with the team respected AI Zhiqiang with a standard military salute. Then he took off his hat and sat on the chair, maintained the standard sitting posture of the soldier, and said, "Dad..." he stared at Ai Zhiqiang with dignity.


    The ace pilot in charge of the team suddenly had a feeling of chrysanthemum compactness. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "chief, what can I do for you to call me over late at night?"


    AI Zhiqiang stared at his son again and said, "Britain, contact your sister. Hao Chuan has something to do with her."


    "Ah?" Ai Yinglun was stunned, then reacted, slapped his thigh and said: "I''ll tell you how familiar the name sounds to me. I always feel that someone has mentioned it to me before. It turns out that this bastard once provoked Shanshan. When I called, Shanshan complained to me and asked me to vent her anger. I forgot it!" AI Yinglun said with an excited look on his face. He was worried that he couldn''t find Hao Chuan. Now, he was shown a face by Hao Chuan in the sky today. He was already thinking about how to find Hao Chuan''s trouble.


    "Don''t fool around. You''re too jumpy. How many times have you said it? Please restrain yourself!" Ai Zhiqiang used to stare. After staring, AI Zhiqiang said, "I contacted your grandfather and said hello to the top of the military. Hao Chuan can join the army exceptionally if he wants. Do you understand what I mean?"


    AI Yinglun''s handsome face showed a depressed expression. Of course, he understood the meaning of the general''s father''s sentence, which meant that he couldn''t make a small trip to Hao Chuan secretly. The excitement on AI Yinglun suddenly fell down and asked, "chief, what else? If not, I''ll go back and rest. There are a lot of training tasks tomorrow."


    "I came to you and naturally I have something to do. Can you use your brain more before you speak?!" although this son is already very excellent, in the eyes of people like AI Zhiqiang, he only wants his son to be better. Therefore, in front of his son, AI Zhiqiang always picks bones in his habitual eggs and constantly urges AI Yinglun.


    Seeing that his son stopped talking under his reprimand, AI Zhiqiang nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is the conditions and preferential policies given by the Military Ministry for Hao Chuan''s special recruitment. You write it down and destroy it yourself. Let''s start tomorrow. I''m worried that there will be action in the capital. It''s best to bring him back and the plane before they contact Hao Chuan next time!" AI Zhiqiang was worried that those people in the capital acted too recklessly.

 Chapter 452

    AI Yinglun smiled and gave AI Zhiqiang a standard military salute, saying, "chief, ensure to complete the task!" Ai Yinglun was really happy. Although Hao Chuan''s flying skills amazed him, he had to make Hao Chuan suffer this time when he led the team to Songhai city. Otherwise, he would be sorry for his status as an ace pilot.


    AI Zhiqiang watched his son AI Yinglun leave. Looking at his son''s tall and straight back, a faint smile appeared on AI Zhiqiang''s dignified face. On the whole, his son is really excellent. He is young and has made a lot of contributions. In his lifetime, he is expected to rise to the position of general and double generals. What a glorious thing?!


    Capital, Hu''s villa.


    When AI Shanshan returned to the capital, she seldom went home and stayed with LAN Lingxue every day. My brother and father are not at home. My mother is busy and empty every day. It''s not as interesting as Hu''s villa.


    "Sister Ling Xue, if you were allowed to make a choice, would you choose a local ruffian like Hao Chuan, or a typical tall, rich and handsome young master?" Ai Shanshan climbed on the table. Obviously, she was amused by the question and burst into laughter, saying: "It must be Gao Fu''s handsome eldest childe. Hee hee, in other words, sister Ling Xue, what does that eldest childe look like?" AI Shanshan was curious. She often heard people mention the legend of the eldest childe. These days, she followed LAN Lingxue. In fact, she also had a purpose to see what the eldest childe who was interested in LAN Lingxue looked like with her own eyes?


    "Others don''t know me, don''t you? I won''t consider things between men and women until my wish is achieved." Lan Lingxue shook her head coldly.


    "Oh -" Ai Shanshan elongated her tone, and the excited flame in her eyes suddenly went out. At this time, she seemed a little spiritless and didn''t know what was going on. AI Shanshan always had Hao Chuan''s hateful smiling face from time to time these two days.


    This made AI Shanshan a little wary. She comforted herself that Hao Chuan must be too annoying, so she would think of him from time to time. This bastard, when she was in Songhai City, not only hurt herself to be scolded by the director, but also punished and demoted. When did her dignified Miss AI family suffer such grievances? It''s unreasonable!


    "Ha! It''s been crazy in the capital these two days. The eldest childe directly rushed to the crown and became a beauty for you, stirred up the storm in the city, and forced Hao Chuan to have no place to live." Ai Shanshan said with a smile. Her tone sounded very excited. It seems that after hearing the news, she was really happy and discussed gossip with LAN Lingxue in high spirits.


    "Hao Chuan is not as counselled as you think. He can solve this by himself." Lan Lingxue looked at Ai Shanshan quite unexpectedly. It is obvious that some incredible things can be seen from AI Shanshan''s special expression, but she didn''t point out, but said in a cold tone.


    AI Shanshan was embarrassed by LAN Lingxue. Although she was a forthright and enthusiastic woman, she was still a woman after all. At the moment, she was feeling her heart pounding. Her mobile phone rang. AI Shanshan felt that the call was too timely. She cheered and couldn''t wait to answer the phone. It was her old brother AI Yinglun.


    "Shan Shan, has the guy named Hao Chuan offended you before?" Ai Yinglun''s slightly excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    AI Shanshan suddenly had some integrity. The old brother was too irresponsible. She complained to him three months ago, but she didn''t reply until more than three months later. It''s really unreliable.


    "The cauliflower is cold, so you know how to care? AI Yinglun, be honest, don''t you owe it to clean up?!" when AI Shanshan spoke to AI Yinglun, her tone was very unruly and capricious.


    AI Yinglun smiled bitterly and said, "I have a task. I can''t tell you the details of the task. In short, it''s related to Hao Chuan. Hey hey, I''ll call you to confirm it. If Hao Chuan is the one you said, I''ll make him go away this time!" AI Yinglun is full of confidence in his words. After all, he has not read Hao Chuan''s information. If he has, it is estimated that his self-confidence is not so sufficient.


    "You can do whatever you like. What does it have to do with me? I''ll hang up if I don''t tell you!" AI Shanshan was surprised to hear that her brother was going to clean up Hao Chuan. Before, she must have been happy to hear this news, but she didn''t know which tendon was wrong today. She was very upset, which made AI Shanshan a little irritable. She didn''t want to show too much in front of her brother, so she directly hung up the phone irritably.


    LAN Lingxue looked at this scene, and the surprised look on her face became stronger. She couldn''t help teasing AI Shanshan and said, "Shan Shan, you''re very abnormal today! It''s strange that you weren''t like this before. When did you start to change?" Lan Lingxue made a rare gossip.


    AI Shanshan''s white face flushed slightly. Yes, when did she suddenly change? In fact, she had an answer in her heart. After having dinner with Hao Chuan and Xu Chao in the blue sea and cloudy sky, seeing Song Lin''s attitude in front of Hao Chuan, AI Shanshan didn''t know how. Her attitude towards Hao Chuan immediately changed.


    Song Lin is interested in AI Shanshan. AI Shanshan knows this very well. Although she doesn''t hate Song Lin, she also sees Song Lin''s maturity and self-confidence, which far exceeds her peers'' maturity and self-confidence. However, in AI Shanshan''s heart, she comes from a military family. She always feels that Song Lin has less blood that makes her heart beat. She just lacks such a little temperament So that AI Shanshan can''t raise her mind about song Lin.


    For Hao Chuan, AI Shanshan was originally very disgusted and resentful, but when she first met in Songhai City, Hao Chuan left an impression on AI Shanshan that he was a soft man standing behind a woman, scum and worthless.


    However, later, after Hao Chuan''s classmate and subordinate were beaten by underworld people, Hao Chuan''s bloody and domineering man has actually vaguely reversed the impression in AI Shanshan''s heart.


    After that, in their limited contact, Hao Chuan''s impression was directly replaced by bad behavior. In AI Shanshan''s opinion, as long as things are related to Hao Chuan, she will always have bad luck.


    After working as a traffic policeman for two months on the streets of Songhai City, AI Shanshan felt that her talents had been buried.

 Chapter 453

    There was no chance to stand out here. She was stunned and begged her father to use her relationship and transfer herself back to the capital.


    Originally, AI Shanshan thought that after returning to the capital, she and Hao Chuan should never have the slightest intersection again, but she never thought that Hao Chuan appeared in front of her again. It was Hu''s villa with a high threshold for eating. It was amazing!


    Needless to say, what happened in Hu''s villa naturally filled AI Shanshan''s heart with anger. However, in the blue sea and sky, when she really saw Hao Chuan''s invisible hegemony in front of Song Lin and Chen Zhi, AI Shanshan found that her heart was really shocked.


    This feeling is very wonderful, and it is difficult to describe it in words. Men''s feelings towards women may be slowly understood by looking at their appearance, figure, temperament and the rest. Women''s understanding of men seems to feel that this mysterious and mysterious thing often dominates. At present, AI Shanshan''s feeling towards Hao Chuan is the most obvious example.


    "My brother just called me. He wants to clean up Hao Chuan." Ai Shanshan said a little depressed.


    "Isn''t this a great thing for you? Don''t you have to be so angry?" Lan Lingxue was delicate and intelligent. She had seen something for a long time, but she didn''t point it out on purpose and still teased Aishan.


    "Well, sister Ling Xue, you''re right. This guy really doesn''t clean up. Let my brother suffer for him. Who makes him so hateful!" Ai Shanshan said with a hate expression. There''s no way. In AI Shanshan''s heart, Hao Chuan''s bad side has the upper hand. This is really a changeable woman.


    On the other hand, AI Yinglun, who was going to start from the military area, looked at the phone that had been hung up for some reason. He was a little depressed. However, AI Yinglun, who was very nervous, attributed his sister''s abnormality to Hao Chuan. He thought that Hao Chuan must have offended his sister, which caused him to be very upset when he mentioned the name.


    "Well, the truth must be like this, Hao Chuan. I swear, let me find you. Your end will be very, very miserable!" Ai Yinglun muttered to himself, waved his hand, and got on the special helicopter with more than a dozen real gun guards.


    After Hao Chuan got rid of the interception by the military region here, the rest of his trip was very smooth. He didn''t encounter any other stumbling. It took less than six hours and was close to the sky over Songhai city.


    Songhai city is a large and medium-sized city. There are no flight interception equipment in its airspace. Now it''s important to be busy. Hao Chuan doesn''t intend to make trouble again. He found a relatively wild area and used the terrain to hide the helicopter. Then he ran towards Songhai city with his legs again.


    In less than ten minutes, Hao Chuan had entered the familiar Songhai city.


    However, although Songhai city has only been away for more than ten days, in Hao Chuan''s eyes, it seems to have become another city, and a strange feeling is derived.


    Although it was broad daylight, there were a lot of patrol police cars on the streets, and posters of wanted Hao Chuan were pasted everywhere in the streets. Hao Chuan''s name once again spread all over Songhai city. However, different from the previous famous spread, this time''s reputation spread was a little bad.


    Hao Chuan''s arrest has caused quite a stir in Songhai city. After all, Hao Chuan is a well deserved big man in Songhai city. Hao Chuan has great popularity and good reputation both in the upper class and among the lower class people in Songhai city.


    You know, Hao Chuan is an honorary citizen officially recognized by Songhai city. Almost all the people of Songhai city discuss in private. What has the famous Hao Chuan committed and should be wanted by the whole city and the national network? Some people say that Hao Chuan evades taxes and has bad morality. Some people say that Hao Chuan''s real identity is the boss of the underworld and committed a crime, If you catch it, you''ll be shot. It''s a capital crime.


    In short, all kinds of rumors and discussions are almost the same day by day. Basically, they are all remarks against Hao Chuan.


    Of course, in Songhai City, there are many people who have actually received Hao Chuan''s favor. For example, those who have been cured of their illness by Hao Chuan''s skillful hands are grateful to Hao Chuan and think there must be some misunderstanding. In these people''s hearts, Hao Chuan is the reincarnation of a great Bodhisattva and a great good man. How can he do illegal activities?


    In addition, in the poor street where Hao Chuan voluntarily consulted, the people on this street are very grateful to Hao Chuan. Now, under the vigorous reform of relevant government departments, earth shaking changes have taken place in this street. It can be said that the people on this street have greatly improved their lives because of Hao Chuan''s actions.


    In the past two days, one of the hottest news in the TV media is that the people on the former poor street spontaneously organized and held banners in front of the government building to discuss their opinions. They firmly stood on Hao Chuan''s side and asked the government to show direct evidence of Hao Chuan''s crimes. Otherwise, they will fight to the end.


    Hao Chuan saw all this in his eyes, which made him very moved. Unexpectedly, his unintentional behavior won the hearts and minds of the people in this street. In particular, under the current extremely unfavorable situation, compared with the actions of some people who had received Hao Chuan''s favor before, the people in this poor street showed their quality, When Hao Chuan was moved, he felt incomparable emotion at the same time.


    These two days, Hao Chuan was not on the road in Songhai city. He secretly went to the Lvdu Mingyuan villa group. There were plainclothes police everywhere, and the villa group was sealed by the government.


    Grandma Tang doesn''t live in it anymore. I don''t know where she moved to after it was sealed.


    There is no effective clue in the Lvdu Mingyuan villas. Hao Chuan believes that Songhai is so big that he looks for it alone. When he finds someone, it is estimated that the cauliflower will be cold.


    In the past two days, he has been in close contact with Xu Chao, who is in charge of the capital. Xu Chao told Hao Chuan that Zeng Cheng and others could not be contacted these two days, even Dong Zhi and Chen Shan. Xu Chao estimated that there are only two possibilities for these people to go missing collectively, one is that they are centrally controlled by the government, the other is that they are controlled by evil forces. In short, the first point is good, After all, there is no danger, but if it is the second point, it makes people have to worry.


    Hao Chuan is in a bad mood these two days. In his eyes, the whole Songhai city is like suddenly becoming another strange city. All his acquaintances are out of touch.

 Chapter 454

    Hao Chuan was very worried because he couldn''t get in touch with his relatives and friends. He also felt that Xu Chao''s analysis was reasonable. Hao Chuan planned to start with the government first.


    Hao Chuan has a cold light in his eyes. Such a big change in Songhai city is inseparable from the Songhai municipal government. When it comes to the Songhai municipal government, Mayor Chen of Songhai City naturally bears the brunt.


    Hao Chuan didn''t go to the government compound. He went directly to the residential area of government organs. Mayor Chen''s house. Hao Chuan has been there several times before. Old man Chen is not an ordinary person. Hao Chuan believes that with his relationship with old man Chen, he should be able to get some useful information from old man Chen.


    Chen family, old man Chen looked worried. His mayor''s son saw a series of actions against Hao Chuan in Songhai city during this period. He had gently persuaded his son, but Mayor Chen showed the difficulty to the old man. In Beijing, important people came to Songhai city to follow up the matter.


    If he acts in cooperation with the capital, the other party will give him a promise to enter the capital. On the contrary, his position as mayor of Songhai city must not be guaranteed. Mayor Chen is forced to go on because of his seat under his ass and consideration of political rights. All relevant government departments of Songhai city must cooperate with the capital, This has created the situation of Songhai city.


    In fact, only a few of the members of Hao Chuan''s underworld forces were controlled by the government, and the rest were hidden and paid in advance under the strong attack of the government. They didn''t dare to appear in public during this period of time.


    Mayor Chen knows a lot about Hao Chuan. Although he knows very well that Hao Chuan is not so easy to fall down, as he told his old father, he has no choice.


    "Old man Chen is very leisurely. I haven''t seen him for a long time. His body is as healthy as ever, which is a gratifying thing." Hao Chuan''s voice suddenly sounded in the yard. He suddenly appeared in the yard like a ghost.


    Old man Chen was shocked. He knew that the mayor''s son had arranged many open or dark sentries around the house to prevent Hao Chuan. The guard was very strict, but Hao Chuan stood quietly in front of him. This young man was more terrible than he thought.


    "Boss Hao, I''m such an old bone. No matter how strong I am, it''s also the trend of sunset and setting sun. On the contrary, it''s boss Hao. Now I''m in the capital of sunrise, which is really gratifying." old man Chen tightened his eyes and couldn''t help but sigh from the bottom of his heart and praised Hao Chuan.


    He said the truth from the bottom of his heart. For Hao Chuan, old man Chen has always had a great favor in his heart. He is experienced, not arrogant and impetuous, steady, and occasionally reveals a bit of strange and ingenious atmosphere. He is a rare talent.


    "Old man, I''m in trouble and need your help." Hao Chuan came straight to the point. He heard that old man Chen didn''t say anything ironic. He''s very sensitive now. From old man Chen, Hao Chuan didn''t feel the slightest hostility.


    "You didn''t go directly to my unworthy son. I remember your feelings if you could stand here and talk to me." old man Chen ordered and said, "there are people in the capital. They put pressure on my unworthy son and made a promise. Hao Laoban, I just want you to say, can you properly solve the trouble in the capital?"


    "No problem, just need the event and relieve the current worries!" Hao Chuan nodded without hesitation. He was very confident. Even if the power was strong, it was useless. He couldn''t bring those forces around every day. As long as Hao Chuan caught the big boy, the situation could be reversed in an instant.


    Old man Chen smiled on his face. When he saw Hao Chuan here, the sadness on his face disappeared, because he could see that Hao Chuan really remembered his past love, which was very important.


    "As a passer-by, I''ll give you two pieces of news and a suggestion. As for what to do, you can decide by yourself." old man Chen said, picked up the tea cup on the small table next to him, took a sip, then frowned, as if thinking about what to say. He paused, held the tea cup in his hand, and then said: "Your confidants were not controlled by the government. Before the government took action, another group of people took action against them, but according to my son, they were not taken away by the other party. However, several people should have been injured. The specific condition of the injury is unknown and there should be no serious harm to their lives. They hid. As for your little girlfriend, as far as I know, she is now Not in Songhai city. I have so much news here. "


    "As for my advice to you, I''m sure you have your own experience. The current situation is actually not as bad as outsiders think. According to my understanding of you, your only concern now is the safety of the people around you. I''ll talk to my worthless son about this. If they don''t fall into the hands of the government, I''ll do it if they are controlled by the government Try to keep them safe and give you time to turn the game over. Boss Hao, what do you think? "Old man Chen looked at Hao Chuan sincerely and expressed his goodwill.


    "Thank you!" Hao Chuan hugged old man Chen and said, "I''m leaving old man Chen. With you, I can really put down a lot of worries."


    After coming out of Chen''s house, Hao Chuan called the big shopkeeper. The big shopkeeper and Chen long have directly bypassed Songhai city from Songhai airport, but like others, they dare not show up easily during this sensitive period and find a safe place to avoid the limelight.


    After listening to the big shopkeeper, Hao Chuan thinks that the big shopkeeper and Chen long are right. He asked the shopkeeper to give Chen long his mobile phone. Hao Chuan wanted to talk to Chen long.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Chen Long said in a low voice. After the war, he was involved in the underground underworld competition in Songhai city. It was impossible for him to escape. He had to follow Hao Chuan all the way to the end. As for whether this road was bright or dark in the end, Chen Long himself could not see thoroughly. He followed the big shopkeeper these days, Hiding like a mouse, I was very depressed.


    "Why? This little difficulty knocked down our special forces?" Hao Chuan noticed Chen Long''s low mood and joked with a smile.


    "No, just a little confused. I don''t know where the future road is." Chen Long didn''t have a empty head and told Hao Chuan what he thought at this time.

 Chapter 455

    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "I understand your idea. Don''t worry. This bad situation will pass soon. I''m looking forward to you going to the capital with me to fight the world."


    "Boss, what do you want? I''ll do it." Chen Long stopped thinking. Now it''s like this. He has only one choice, that is to trust Hao Chuan.


    "How many brothers can you contact now? These days, you can go out and contact. Don''t worry about the government. They won''t trouble you. Even if they block you, it''s okay. I''ve returned to Songhai city now. I''ll go and say hello to them in person. After you contact your brothers, you don''t need to gather them together and let them know Explore the whereabouts of Zeng Cheng, Shiqi and others. "


    Hao Chuan''s strength is too weak. It is obviously unrealistic for the government to help him find someone. However, if the government is allowed to relax its control slightly, Hao Chuan is confident that he can do it.


    "Boss, it''s easy to do. I''ll summon my brothers and do as you tell me." Chen long is a simple man. When he changed the title of Hao Chuan from boss to boss, he showed his attitude to Hao Chuan. No matter how difficult and dangerous it is in the future, since he has mixed with Hao Chuan, he has made up his mind to go all the way with Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan naturally understands the meaning of Chen Long''s expression. Although it''s just a small change in address, Chen long and Hao Chuan have been together for a long time, but Chen long and li ba and others have been respectfully calling Hao Chuan the boss. This is a subconscious employment relationship. When the boss becomes the boss, it means that their relationship is further intimate.


    As the saying goes, Adversity shows true feelings. In case of difficulties, what Chen Long shows makes Hao Chuan very satisfied and moved. Of course, he won''t take the initiative to say anything impassioned. He wants to prove that his brothers follow him. Yes, this is a broad road, definitely not a cliff Road leading to the dark abyss.


    AI Yinglun and his party of more than 20 people are driving a military helicopter at a fast speed. Although they are driving a military helicopter, in the helicopter, except for a co pilot with a bitter face, other soldiers, including AI Yinglun, are wearing civilian clothes. Near Songhai City, AI Yinglun found a quiet place and landed skillfully. Then he looked at the co pilot with a hard face and said with a smile: "Hey, Lao Yang, you can only blame your own bad life. You can catch up with one in 20. It can only be said that the colorful world outside has no fate with you."


    The atmosphere in the cabin was very good, and there was a roar of laughter. It was the caller brought by AI Yinglun. They were all his old team for many years. Although there was an obvious and strict distinction between superiors and subordinates when they were in the military camp, every time they went out for small operations like this, they often got along very casually.


    "Roll, now you''d better not provoke me. I''m upset. Don''t think you''re a major. I''m afraid of you. I don''t agree to fight alone." Lao Yang, who is in military uniform and takes over the driver''s seat from AI Yinglun, is very depressed. He is also sighing in his heart. One twentieth of his life is so bad. Shit, it''s hard to come out once


    AI Yinglun smiled more happily and said, "the major task of maintaining the eagle is handed over to our great Comrade Lao Yang. Brothers, let''s go and set out for the flower world!" Ai Yinglun waved his big hand and said with great momentum.


    Other soldiers responded with a roar. Lao Yang raised a middle finger at these bad guys, drove the eagle fighter painstakingly, and slowly took off.


    "Let''s go, Lao Yang. Have a good trip, no, Lao Yang has a bad trip!" below, a sergeant waved his hands and jumped his feet, still deliberately angry with Lao Yang.


    "Boss, where are you going?" as the saying goes, a military ruffian, a military ruffian, is a soldier in his military uniform, takes off his military uniform and becomes a ruffian. A sergeant beside AI Yinglun calls AI Yinglun this way.


    "Of course it''s fun. It''s hard to come out and relax. It''s a great crime!" Ai Yinglun said in a righteous way. When they were on the road, they had long planned to find Hao Chuan for special recruitment. It was not urgent, but it was unrealistic to rely on more than 20 of them to find Hao Chuan in a city with a population of tens of millions when Hao Chuan didn''t take the initiative to appear.


    Therefore, AI Yinglun''s idea is very clear. Although his major general''s father made it very clear to him before departure that the person who asked him to bring back Hao Chuan, not the body, AI Yinglun also made every effort to accept it. However, after coming out, there is another word that he will not accept the orders of foreign troops, not to mention that he will not accept it. If he can''t find Hao Chuan, he can''t help it.


    AI Yinglun has a good reason in his heart. Although he hopes to find Hao Chuan, he did not find Hao Chuan to recruit him into the army. For major AI Yinglun, the purpose of this task is just by the way. His original intention is to make Hao Chuan suffer.


    Songhai municipal government building is located in Songhai urban construction center


    Mayor Chen is the only one in the mayor''s office.


    Mayor Chen seemed very tired. He lay on his back in his seat. His posture looked very unsightly. He sighed for a long time. Mayor Chen couldn''t help frowning. Although the official level of the special official from the capital was not as high as him, this guy, relying on his coming from the capital, didn''t pay attention to local officials like them at all, so it was difficult to serve him.


    Mayor Chen followed the official''s ass for two days. He really couldn''t keep up. Now he found a busy excuse and sneaked back to the office to have a rest.


    During this time, under the supervision of special officials in Beijing, Songhai city really had a big shock. Mayor Chen felt sorry for Hao Chuan. Influenced by the old man at home and his several contacts with Hao Chuan, Mayor Chen himself was also very optimistic about Hao Chuan and thought he was a rare talent.


    However, Mayor Chen himself has some helplessness. Hao Chuan only went to the capital for a few days. How did he offend the big people there? Not only did he send such a high-minded and arrogant special official down from the capital to supervise and inspect in person, but he was forced to issue many orders against his will.


    But there was no way. Mayor Chen sighed in his heart for the official hat on his head and the position under his ass and said secretly, "we can only wrong Hao Chuan." after all, he offended the big people in the capital. It''s hard to say whether he can break through this level. Although he appreciates Hao Chuan, he can''t use it as a meal. Sometimes, the choice is like this, which is a dilemma.

 Chapter 456

    There was a knock on the door, and the voice of the secretary came from outside: "Mayor Chen, officer Li, please go over."


    Mayor Chen could not help but frown. This official Li was really annoying. He didn''t want to go over 10000 in his heart, but there was no way. He couldn''t do without the past.


    Official Li is the confidant of the eldest childe in the capital. His family is also a big force in the capital, but there are no powerful people in the large family. Therefore, their Li family belongs to one of the middle and lower families.


    However, this situation has changed since the official Li climbed the big tree of eldest childe. The eldest childe is in the capital, which is equivalent to some kind of taboo. Even if it''s a small thing, as long as it has something to do with the eldest childe, it''s a big thing that can break the sky.


    Official Li climbed into the relationship of eldest childe. The Li family, a small family, began to rise in the capital recently. The official Li became the backbone of the family.


    You know, in the past, official Li was only one of the second generation of dandies on the streets of the capital, and was not popular with people inside the family. But now it''s different. Now people in the family want to give him up as their ancestors, while people outside the family used to need him to flatter, but now they flatter him in turn, which makes official Li rise to the sky step by step, The wonderful feeling of being a man.


    This time he was sent to Songhai city to carry out the surveillance and supervision. Official Li was once again deeply attracted by the feeling of being in power. The head of the city came and went at any time in front of him. This feeling was great.


    "Mayor Chen, you''ve done a good job during this time. I''ll report to the above truthfully. At that time, you can''t do without your credit." official Li smiled, but he looked very arrogant. He had an arrogant and superior style, which naturally showed up.


    Seeing official Li''s expression, Mayor Chen was very upset. He really had the impulse to shine on official Li''s shiny head and punch, but he stifled it. He really couldn''t move the official.


    "Thank you, official Li. It''s our honor to have your kind words. It''s just... Hao Chuan has some strange skills. These strange and terrible abilities are unimaginable to ordinary people!" Mayor Chen not only can''t attack, but also has to make a smile with official Li. He has enough strength to compliment official Li and tell what he''s worried about.


    Official Li narrowed his eyes triumphantly and seemed very useful for mayor Chen''s compliment. He smiled: "No matter how big Hao Chuan''s skill is, how big can he be? I''ve seen many people with strange skills. He Hao Chuan is just one of them, and there are hundreds of such people under our hands. Therefore, Hao Chuan can''t live. If there''s no accident, he''s probably chatting with Lord Yan at the moment!"


    With that, official Li smiled, showing a mysterious smile that men all know. Looking at Mayor Chen, he asked, "Mayor Chen, I heard that there are many interesting places in Songhai city. Would you please recommend one or two to me and let''s go and have a look?" then, official Li also winked meaningfully at Mayor Chen.


    Mayor Chen finally let go of his worries after hearing official Li say so, but he was stunned. He immediately understood official Li''s meaning and felt a blow in his heart. He hurriedly dodged: "Officer Li, it''s not that I didn''t take you there. It''s really because during this time, in order to encircle and suppress the underworld forces under Hao Chuan''s name, the places in the city are basically closed. You know, Hao Chuan''s presence on the Songhai road is absolutely a cover up. The places in the whole Songhai city are more or less related to him. When he started to strike hard at your command a few days ago Wait, we are not lax, so, you see... "


    The expression on Mayor Chen''s face seemed extremely embarrassed. In fact, in his heart, he had already yelled: "I''m kidding. I''m a mayor. It''s OK to go to that place with you without being found. If someone explodes, how can I be a mayor? What''s more, once I go to that place with you, I have to be firmly controlled by you all my life? If I don''t go, I can''t go even if I''m killed!" Thinking about these things quickly in his mind, Mayor Chen''s attitude suddenly became more firm.


    "There will always be two missed?" When Li official heard what Mayor Chen said, he suddenly looked a little listless. Unfortunately, he was not in the capital. If he was in the capital, he could find the women''s nest with his eyes closed. He had been in Songhai city for several days. Good wine and dishes were much entertained every day, and the mayor accompanied him in person. But if he didn''t touch women, Li official always felt that there was something missing. It was all because he was in the capital When he was playing, the bad habits he developed could not be changed at all. He didn''t give up and looked at Mayor Chen with expectant eyes.


    "HMM... besides, there are quite a few regular massage shops and bath shops in Songhai City, and I happen to know one. Not only the environment is quite high-grade, but also the technology. But I haven''t been to the place you said. Why don''t I find someone to ask for you and ask him to take you out for a walk and see if I can find it?" Mayor Chen quickly said, and he began to make excuses again: "I have to go to the countryside later. Recently, the ten full coverage tasks are relatively tight, and I really can''t get away."


    "Well..." official Li''s interest is not high. The reason why he put forward this request with Mayor Chen is that in addition to his own idea of venting, he also has the idea of grasping Mayor Chen''s handle. Now, after listening to Mayor Chen''s resolute refusal, he knows that this idea will fail in ten years.


    Mayor Chen didn''t care whether he was in high spirits or not. Anyway, he wouldn''t let the other party grasp his handle. He nodded to official Li and said, "I really can''t go away. Well, I''ll call the director of Songhai reception office to accompany you. He is more familiar with Songhai than me." then mayor Chen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. His face showed an anxious look and said: "Officer Li, please wait here for a moment. I''m really in a hurry."


    With that, Mayor Chen left in a hurry, a little like fleeing.


    The host of the reception office of Songhai municipal government is a fat middle-aged man. As soon as he heard the meaning of official Li, he immediately assured official Li with a firm expression and said, "I really know a family, and the background is also very complex. If you really have this idea, I''ll take you to play now."

 Chapter 457

    "Brother, you''d better go and leave me a business card. When I get back to the capital, I''ll have to say something nice to you." although it''s a pity for official Li that he didn''t pull Mayor Chen, he''s still very happy to solve his own problems, especially the director of the government reception office. His words and deeds are very suitable for his appetite. They hit it off immediately, We rushed to the bath center that the director of the reception office said.


    This bathing center, called langtaosha, is very famous in Songhai city. It is a "mingwo" known to almost everyone. When the director of the government reception office took officials Li to langtaosha, AI Yinglun and others also found this bathing center through Baidu. At this time, they had gone in first.


    Mayor Chen got on a special bus and left the government compound like a fugitive.


    He didn''t want to rush down to the town to inspect ten full coverage tasks, but ordered the driver to walk around the city. Then he turned back and drove in the direction of his own home.


    Suddenly, the experienced driver slammed the brake and flashed Mayor Chen sitting in the back seat. Mayor Chen was thinking about things in his heart. He couldn''t help but be flashed. His forehead directly hit the back of the front seat. His forehead hurt. "Xiao Huang, how did you drive? Why are you so careless?"


    "Chen... Mayor Chen, a man suddenly appeared in front of the car. How do I look at this person? Like... Like boss Hao Chuanhao!" Mayor Chen''s full-time driver looked at the front of the car. The bumper at the front of the car almost pushed against the young man, but the man didn''t have the slightest expression of fear on his face and looked at the driver coldly.


    Mayor Chen was startled when he heard this. Didn''t the official Li just swear that Hao Chuan was drinking tea and chatting with Lord Yan if there was no accident? How long has it been since the accident happened?! Basically, the vast majority of Hao Chuan''s data are collected and summarized by the relevant departments of Songhai municipal government. Mayor Chen is very clear about Hao Chuan''s terrible ability. Especially recently, under the oppression and supervision of Li official, the special commissioner in Beijing, he has issued many orders against Hao Chuan. Now it can be said that he is most afraid to hear Hao Chuan''s name.


    "Nonsense! Hao Chuan is dead. How could he appear here in broad daylight!" Mayor Chen, who was in a bad mood, shouted angrily.


    Mayor Chen rubbed his forehead while subconsciously looking out. At this look, Mayor Chen''s face brushed and became a terrible defeat. He was stunned. This... What''s the situation?! He... He actually saw Hao Chuan, right in front of the car, like a ghost, looking over here!


    Mayor Chen groaned in his heart. Now Hao Chuan not only appeared unexpectedly, but also blocked himself, which made Mayor Chen panic and fear.


    Mayor Chen almost subconsciously was about to take out the phone to call the police, but he immediately reacted. If he really wanted to deal with him with Hao Chuan''s ability, let alone the police, it would take time. Even if there were thousands of police here, he estimated that he could easily tell each other himself.


    Pressing down on the stupid idea of calling the police, Mayor Chen hurriedly opened the door and ran and jumped down from the car. He was still a distance from the car body. Mayor Chen''s face was filled with a warm and surprised smile, extended his hand to Hao Chuan and said with a smile: "Boss Hao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You suddenly rushed back to Songhai city. Why don''t you call me in advance?"


    Hao Chuan looked at Mayor Chen with a bright smile on his face. He was cold in his heart. Mayor Chen used to sell love to others, but things were coming. This guy couldn''t be trusted. He waved a butcher''s knife directly and put a cold knife behind his back. If Mayor Chen didn''t show this hypocritical warm smile, Hao Chuan might give him a good face.


    But now, looking at the hypocritical Mayor Chen, Hao Chuan snorted coldly and sneered, "if I called you in advance, can I stand here waiting for mayor Chen?"


    "Joking, boss Hao is really joking!" Mayor Chen smiled. Facing Hao Chuan, he had a terrible feeling of being stared at by beasts. Mayor Chen knew that Hao Chuan was not an ordinary person. Moreover, Mayor Chen knew that Hao Chuan seemed harmless to humans and animals, but the data collected in his hands alone showed that Hao Chuan was a great devil who killed without blinking an eye.


    If any of the above two items are taken out alone, Mayor Chen will not be afraid of this. After all, he is not an ordinary person himself. He is the head of the city. As for murder, although Mayor Chen has never killed a chicken since he was young, if his hands are really clean, he can''t sit as mayor now Son.


    However, if the two points are gathered together, this is not what Mayor Chen, a big leader in the eyes of ordinary people, can bear. This is also the worry that he has been in a bad mood these days. He is afraid that Hao Chuan will come to the door and settle his accounts with him. If Hao Chuan really wants to kill him, this... Mayor Chen will burst into a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I''ve seen your old man, so can you understand what I mean?" Hao Chuan said gloomily, staring at Mayor Chen.


    "Ah..." Mayor Chen was surprised and then happy. His face looked like Amnesty. The whole person was relieved. He tentatively asked Hao Chuan and said, "is the old man okay at home?" Mayor Chen knew that the relationship between the old man and Hao Chuan was good and belonged to the type of forgetting the year.


    Hao Chuan looked at Mayor Chen, nodded, didn''t speak, just stared at Mayor Chen.


    Mayor Chen is a little upset when Hao Chuan sees him. How can Mayor Chen be a simple minded person if he can sit at the level of mayor? From what Hao Chuan said, Mayor Chen immediately heard several layers of meaning, "boss Hao, can I help you?"


    "I only give you one chance. My people will come out for activities these days. Do you understand what I mean?" Hao Chuan said coldly.


    "Understand, understand, but the official who came down from the capital urged a little tight, I''m afraid..." when Hao Chuan didn''t show up, Mayor Chen thought Hao Chuan was finished. He didn''t hesitate to stand with the forces in the capital, but when Hao Chuan stood in front of him alive, Chen''s long legs were a little soft.

 Chapter 458

    Mayor Chen just said two words. When he saw Hao Chuan''s face getting more gloomy, he shivered and his heart was horizontal. Although he still took care of the capital, at the same time, he couldn''t help scolding: "fuck the so-called great power in the capital, it''s too unreliable!"


    Clearly, according to the Beijing special official Li, Hao Chuan is either dead or immortal, and it is absolutely impossible to appear in Songhai City, but? Now Hao Chuan is standing in front of him like a ghost.


    "Boss Hao, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to cooperate with you." Mayor Chen saw the cold light in Hao Chuan''s eyes. He has been beating drums up and down in his heart. When the two people didn''t have such hostile intersection before, Mayor Chen can still hold the mayor''s airs in front of Hao Chuan, although he began to be humble to Hao Chuan at that time, However, Mayor Chen believes that he is not afraid of Hao Chuan. It is because his disheartening son did stupid things, which led to his dignified mayor having to be humble.


    But now it''s different. Now facing the hostility shown by Hao Chuan, Mayor Chen found that he felt as small as an ant in front of Hao Chuan.


    "Where have the people around me gone? Do you have any news here?" Hao Chuan just asked. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He thought, judging from the recent crackdown actions taken by Songhai municipal government against his industries and subordinates, if they got any news, they would have acted the first time. Where would he be given time to ask?


    Sure enough, Mayor Chen shook his head and said, "it''s really unclear. When they see that the publicity is wrong, they should disperse and hide themselves. Although we have arrested many people, they are basically small minions, and the number is not large."


    Hao Chuan nodded, stared at Mayor Chen, and said coldly, "you are a smart man. I hope you keep your word." then he said, "in addition, where is the official in the capital? I want to talk to him about life." Hao Chuan''s tone was cold, and the earth shaking changes in Songhai city made Hao Chuan feel very bad. In his heart, he regarded Songhai city as a similar base camp, but now the actions of Mayor Chen and others have completely broken the beautiful fantasy in his heart.


    In addition, the actions of the eldest childe in the capital have completely provoked the latent anger in Hao Chuan''s heart. If the eldest childe is dissatisfied with him and comes directly to him, Hao Chuan may not be angry, but he will appreciate the eldest childe in his heart. However, the so-called eldest childe has no bottom line, It''s tantamount to directly offending Hao Chuan by shooting directly at the people around him. Now Hao Chuan''s heart is filled with murderous intention. He has executed that ragged childe.


    "Official li... Wait, I''ll call to ask." Mayor Chen really didn''t know where the reception director took official Li. He called the director of the government reception office. After hanging up, Mayor Chen looked a little strange and looked at Hao Chuan and said, "the reception director took official Li to the waves to wash sand."


    Hao Chuan knows exactly where langtaosha is, and Mayor Chen has naturally heard of it. This bathing place is so famous in Songhai city. When Mayor Chen first took office, he didn''t want to take the lead with langtaosha. However, he only made a small start, but Mayor Chen encountered obstacles that he couldn''t resist. Finally, The government''s idea of moving waves to wash sand can only be stranded.


    This is a lot with a very complex background of both white and underworld. Strictly speaking, there is neither local underworld agents nor government supervision and control on the street opened by langtaosha in Songhai city. There is only one force on this street, that is, langtaosha.


    At the beginning, Hao Chuan competed with Ning Sanyan to win the power of Ning Sanyan in one fell swoop. After that, his power in Songhai city has actually reached a towering level.


    At this time, langtaosha took the initiative to show goodwill to Hao Chuan, sent gifts to Hao Chuan, and congratulated him frequently. Hao Chuan put out his idea of working on langtaosha. Moreover, he occupied enough territory in Songhai city. Hao Chuan didn''t see such a small street as langtaosha at that time, and the matter was so settled.


    Hao Chuan nodded and asked, "when are you going to unseal my Lvdu Mingyuan villas? In addition, there once lived an old lady. Where did she go after you sealed the Lvdu Mingyuan?" after Hao Chuan came back, he went to Lvdu Mingyuan villas and didn''t find grandma Tang. He guessed that grandma Tang might have returned to the old house where she once lived, But now that Mayor Chen has been blocked, Hao Chuan simply asked one more question.


    "Unseal, unseal immediately. As for grandma Tang..." Mayor Chen really has no impression of grandma Tang. He frowned and thought hard for a while. He really can''t remember anything. Looking at Hao Chuan, he said politely: "well, boss Hao, if you''re not in a hurry, I''ll find someone to ask for you?"


    "No, I''ll find her myself. In addition, I''m telling you a message for free. Your son Chen Zhi, I met him in the capital." with that, Hao Chuan snorted coldly, ignored Mayor Chen and turned away.


    "Ah..." Mayor Chen opened his mouth in surprise. When he saw Hao Chuan leaving such a sentence, he turned around and left. Mayor Chen showed anger on his face, but it was not directed against Hao Chuan. He really didn''t know that the villain secretly returned to the country!


    However, judging from the situation, it seems that Hao Chuan did not do anything to his son anymore. Mayor Chen felt a little uneasy. He looked at Hao Chuan''s back and couldn''t help reaching out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. Just now, Hao Chuan brought him too much pressure. In his eyes, Hao Chuan imitated Buddha and turned into a tiger devouring responsibility. At this time, the pressure was relieved, Mayor Chen''s feeling of weakness spread again.


    He took out his mobile phone for the first time, found the number of the director of public security, dialed it out, and whispered


    Hao Chuan didn''t directly go to the langtaosha bathing center to find the official Li. He first went to the old residential area before Tang Shiqi. He hasn''t come to this area for a long time. When he came here again, Hao Chuan was in a trance.


    The past events were presented like a movie screen. At that time, he had just left school and was still very green.

 Chapter 459

    Now, although the actual time has not been long, less than three years, in Hao Chuan''s heart, there is a feeling of vicissitudes. Time has passed a thousand times, and the changes are too great.


    Looking back on himself who had just left the University in the past, compared with now, Hao Chuan couldn''t help but sigh that society is really a big dye vat. Unconsciously, he has changed a lot. Maybe this is life?


    Hao Chuan went upstairs with emotion, reached out and gently rang the doorbell twice. There was a hurried sound of footsteps in the room, and a voice sounded from inside, "who? Is it Shiqi? Come, come!"


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help smiling. It was grandma Tang''s voice. Her voice was very special, with the smell of waxy and soft Jasper in Jiangnan. Grandma Tang returned here. Hao Chuan was very worried about grandma Tang''s accident all the way. In that case, he would really go crazy.


    The door opened. After Hao Chuan''s conditioning, grandma Tang looked much better. At this time, her eyes were still covered with worries and fatigue. Previously, Hao Chuan told grandma Tang a white lie on the phone. At that time, grandma Tang really believed what Hao Chuan said, but after the drastic changes in Songhai City, Grandma Tang, who had a rich and colorful life experience, felt uneasy in her heart.


    It''s been several days. With the character of her granddaughter Shiqi, even if she''s so busy, will she take the time to call her? But don''t talk about the phone. There was no short message. Grandma Tang had a bad feeling in her heart, but she forced herself to be optimistic. She always firmly believed that her granddaughter would not have an accident!


    Seeing Hao Chuan, grandma Tang''s face showed an obvious joy. She greeted Hao Chuan happily and looked behind Hao Chuan. Unfortunately, the old man was destined to be disappointed.


    "You''re back, Hao Chuan. Come into the house. Grandma will make you what you want to eat." although grandma Tang was very anxious, she didn''t ask anything. With a kind and warm smile on her face, she invited Hao Chuan into the house.


    Somehow, Hao Chuan suddenly felt his nose sour. He took the initiative to reach out and hold grandma Tang''s arm. His voice was choked and said, "grandma, don''t cook for me. I just came to see if your old man is here and whether you are in good health."


    Grandma Tang asked Hao Chuan to sit down, poured him a cup of tea, sighed and said, "I have so many old bones. What else can''t I bear?"


    Hao Chuan could hear that grandma Tang had something to say.


    "Hao Chuan, is something wrong? Tell Grandma." grandma Tang''s face was very calm, her voice was still waxy and soft, and there was no special fluctuation.


    Hao Chuan stared at grandma Tang''s face carefully for a while. He could see that her old man''s mood was really calm and not forced. Hao Chuan was relieved. He looked at grandma Tang and slowly said: "Something really happened. Someone is going to be bad for me, grandma. During this time, you live in this old room for a while, and things will be solved soon. As for Shiqi... You don''t have to worry. I promise you that you can bring her back safely in the fastest time."


    "Grandma believes you!" grandma Tang looked at Hao Chuan and said nothing but these five words.


    These short five words directly hit the softest place in Hao Chuan''s heart, which made him feel the urge to burst into tears. Hao Chuan held back and said: "Grandma, you have a rest first. You need household things. Call me directly. I''ll arrange someone to buy them for you. This floor is very high. It''s up and down. Don''t be tired. I have something to deal with. I''ll come back and see you!"


    After coming out of grandma Tang''s house, Hao Chuan calmed down. At grandma Tang''s house, Hao Chuan felt the taste of home. This warm feeling made Hao Chuan intoxicated.


    Grandma Tang was all right, which relieved Hao Chuan. There were bursts of cold light in his eyes. Now it''s time to clean up the special official in Beijing.


    Langtaosha bathing center, strictly speaking, with its facade facilities and equipment, is a large-scale recreation center that can be compared with four-star and five-star hotels.


    The bath center is only a part of it. There are hotels, chess and card rooms, massage rooms and other relevant departments with complete facilities. The decoration is extremely luxurious and high-grade.


    "Boss, there are girls here!" a sergeant under AI Yinglun howled excitedly. During the bath massage, the waiter blatantly asked AI Yinglun whether he wanted special service.


    Baidu, Baidu, was awesome. In fact, on the way to the city, the soldiers searched through the Niu Niang for a special search. What kind of high-end places did they have in the song Hai City? There was such special service. Then, the mother gave the answer to them. So, all of them quickly put up a red eye.


    Looking at these green eyed sergeants, they all showed their excited and eager expressions. AI Yinglun gave a faint smile and did not refuse. A group of people went straight to the direction of washing sand.


    Now the waiter''s blatant hint came into the ears of the army ruffians. As soon as the army ruffians who were going crazy heard it, the green light in their eyes suddenly became more prosperous. AI Yinglun''s performance was a little cheap at this time. His expression was very calm. He waved his hand very calmly to the waiter girl and said, "thank you, no need!"


    Shit! I refused, but the boss refused directly! This makes the sergeants who have this idea in mind become ants on the hot pot. They are restless.


    AI Yinglun snorted coldly. He is a young general with a bottom line. In AI Yinglun''s view, they are all ace soldiers of the national government. Although they come out to relax, they can relax normally. They can''t do things that violate the law and discipline and lose the human face of the army.


    AI Yinglun squinted at the mournful sergeant, narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "one shot is equal to three days of confinement in the small black house. I''m a man of my word. How about it? Whoever agrees, he''ll call to play."


    "I''ll go! It''s too cruel for three days, boss. I can discuss it one day. One day, one day, I can consider it." the wailing Sergeant seemed to see hope. His expression was obviously moved. Women, that''s women. In the military camp, although it''s not as exaggerated as prison, it''s quite strict in terms of control over contact with the opposite sex, Even the strict ones are somewhat inhumane.

 Chapter 460

    At ordinary times, these sergeants who have little chance to vent their indulgence can only consume their excess energy through high-intensity devil training. Otherwise, they would have been suffocated.


    "Three days, no discussion!" Ellen''s tone was very firm. If you want to indulge, you must pay some price. Otherwise, if everyone wants to mess, it''s not a mess!


    "Boss, you''re too cruel, break up!" a sigh suddenly sounded among the more than 20 sergeants. One shot is equal to three days of small black house confinement. Shit, if other physical punishment, maybe these iron men will bear it, but these three days of small black house confinement are not fun. If they can''t be closed for three days, they will directly get psychosis.


    AI Yinglun looked at his brothers and smiled with pride. I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you!


    Just as these sergeants were about to give up, two men came in side by side in bathrobes. One was fat, with big ears and oily face. He looked almost 50 years old. His smiling and slender eyes narrowed directly into a slit. The other was white and gentle. He looked much younger and in his early thirties. His body naturally showed, It''s a special dissolute atmosphere of your childe.


    "Brother Li, the girls here are of good quality. They should have a figure and a face. The most important thing is to have technology and technology. Hey, hey, it can make you want to be immortal and die." the fat middle-aged man seems to be very familiar with here and gives a warm introduction to the young people.


    These two people were none other than Li, a special official in Beijing who took the initiative to ask for pleasure, and the director of the government reception office.


    Officials like Li, the second generation of Childe in the capital, wandered in this romantic place almost every day when they were in the capital. When they came to the langtao bath center, official Li suddenly showed an expression like a fish in water on his face.


    Before waiting for the waiter who brought them in to hint, official Li couldn''t wait to wave and say, "call here and I''ll choose by myself."


    Soon, more than a dozen beautiful, sexy and fair skinned women came in. Officer Li was not polite. He casually chose two of his favorite and held them directly. The fat head and big ear director of the government reception office, with a strange smile, also chose two.


    Other young girls who were not selected suddenly sighed and sighed. At this time, a group of strong men like Ellen immediately attracted the eyes of other women.


    One by one, the winks were thrown horizontally, and a burst of unbridled laughter was issued: "handsome boy, have fun?"


    As a result, the sergeant who was about to explode suddenly had a physical reaction. The sergeant who was the first to howl excitedly stared at a girl with exposed clothes. His saliva was about to flow out. He didn''t look at Ellen, and directly asked, "boss, does that count?"


    AI Yinglun was stunned and scolded in his heart. It''s really a knife with color words. Shit, it''s just a few red and pink skeletons. Is it so urgent? Just now, after all, he released all his words, and now it''s not easy to refute. AI Yinglun stared at the sergeant who didn''t even look at him and specially reminded him: "of course, it''s a word. It can''t be changed in three days. It''s three days!"


    "Damn it! Sister, go with your brother!" the sergeant immediately rushed forward like a wolf, directly hugged the woman he saw in the opposite eye, and was about to go into the small room next door to play in the water.


    AI Yinglun''s face is very ugly. To put it better, the sergeant has desperate courage to solve his personal problems, but it''s hard to say. The sergeant''s self-control is too poor. AI Yinglun, whose face was ugly, immediately snorted coldly. He looked at the sergeant who was very anxious and didn''t speak.


    Originally, there were several people who also moved their minds, but when they saw AI Yinglun''s unusually ugly face, they stubbornly held back and didn''t rush over.


    "The earth buns that have never seen the world!" official Li hugged and hugged in his arms. The two young girls around him stared at the strong sergeant and laughed. When official Li saw this scene, he felt a little delicious. He stretched out his left and right hands and squeezed them hard in the sensitive parts of the two girls, which made a sneer at the sergeant.


    "Who the fuck are you talking about? Who hasn''t seen the world? Have the guts to say one more word to me!" Ai Yinglun was in a bad mood. Although he didn''t explicitly give an order not to be allowed, the order of the small black house for three days was actually not allowed in disguise.


    But after he said that, his brothers, there were still people who couldn''t help temptation, which made AI Yinglun very angry. Now I heard official Li ridicule his brothers. AI Yinglun, who was in a very bad mood, suddenly blew up his temper. Even if his men were unbearable, they couldn''t let others complain. It was also his business to scold and beat. They had nothing to do with others?!


    "Ouch? Very arrogant, boy, where are you?" official Li was used to being arrogant in the capital and came to Songhai city. In the eyes of people like him, there was no doubt that he belonged to the level of rural city. Now there are rural aborigines playing roughshod with him. The arrogance of the aristocratic family childe on official Li suddenly gushed out and looked at Ai Yinglun arrogantly, His face showed arrogance of disdain.


    "Grass, beat me to death so that his mother can''t recognize the grandson!" Ai Yinglun came out of the army. At this time, they didn''t wear military uniforms and were not afraid of influence. They gave orders directly.


    Hula!


    Standing behind AI Yinglun, the group of sergeants who could not vent and were in the same bad mood directly surrounded him without saying a word, and their huge fists greeted official Li and the chubby director of the reception office.


    The four young girls around them saw the incident, panicked and screamed, ran to their companions, and then stood there watching the excitement.


    Official Li was very angry. He resisted, but in front of these well-trained sergeants, his two rebellions aroused the ferocity of the sergeants, so the fists and feet hit him became more cruel.


    "Stop, you hooligans, do you know who we are... Ouch! It hurts me!" the fat head and big ear director of the government reception office thought that AI Yinglun was an ordinary gangster. He hurried to think about revealing his identity and frightening these lawless gangsters. He''s dodging and talking. Someone kicked his crotch directly out of his Yin foot. The fat head and big ear director of the reception office immediately made an earth shaking scream.

 Chapter 461

    The movement here immediately caused a large number of people to watch.


    These sergeants were holding a temper in their hearts. As a result, the director of the government reception office and official Li touched their eyebrows at this time.


    Officials Li and the reception director, who had not suffered any flesh and blood, did not resist beating at all. Ouch, ouch, the sad cry went higher and higher.


    "Stop it, you''ve eaten the bear heart and leopard courage, and dare to make trouble in the wave scouring sand!" a waiter, relying on him as a wave scouring sand man, snapped.


    AI Yinglun looked up, just a little waiter, stared and said, "fuck off, I''m talking and beating you together!"


    The waiter immediately showed a frightened expression on his face and quietly withdrew. He wanted to report to his superior at the first time.


    The sergeant who couldn''t stand the temptation loosened his arms around the sexy woman''s waist, bumped up to Ellen, smiled and said, "boss, how many times do I beat?"


    AI Yinglun looked at the sergeant from top to bottom, shook his head and said, "go play first. When the play is over, we are calculating the general ledger."


    Hearing the voice of AI Yinglun''s Yin pity, the sergeant was directly scared to lie down and said with a bitter face: "boss..."


    "Don''t, don''t, you''re the boss now, and you''re the biggest now!" Ai Yinglun didn''t intend to take care of the subordinate, holding an inexplicable anger in his heart.


    The sergeant looked sluggish. Just about to say something, a lazy voice came in. "Such a boss is too inhumane. What future can you have with him? Don''t mix with me." Hao Chuan walked in with a smile. He didn''t mean to be provocative or anything, but had a good feeling for AI Yinglun and his purpose of coming here, Just came to clean up the officials in the capital. Unexpectedly, this guy was beaten by AI Yinglun and others.


    Although this degree of fat beating is far from meeting Hao Chuan''s expectations, at this time, the director of the reception office and official Li fainted. In Hao Chuan''s view, it''s too cheap for them. However, Hao Chuan can''t help being happy to see that the officials in the capital suffer more.


    "Shit! What are you talking about? Dying is not... Shit! Hao Chuan, why are you here?!" hearing Hao Chuan''s ridicule, AI Yinglun, who was in a bad mood, directly scolded. When he saw that the visitor was Hao Chuan, he was a little confused. He thought it would take ten days and a half months to find Hao Chuan. After all, Songhai city is so big, But I never expected that when I first came to Songhai City, I "happened to meet" Hao Chuan?


    AI Yinglun doesn''t know the cause and effect of Hao Chuan''s coming here. He thought Hao Chuan also came here to ask for flowers and willows, so he subconsciously thought it was a coincidence.


    "Eh? Do you know me? Are you my fan?" Hao Chuan was deliberately surprised to hear AI Yinglun call out his name at one breath. Although he knew in his heart that he was very famous in Songhai City, wouldn''t he be so big? Can you recognize yourself when you run into a wave of hooligans?


    Of course, this idea just flashed by. Hao Chuan would not naively think that it had anything to do with his previous fame. After all, now there are wanted notices for him, but there are many streets and alleys in Songhai city. In front of this beautiful hooligan and local ruffian, if he is not blind, he will certainly recognize him. After all, he never wears makeup when he goes out.


    "Powder your sister!" Ai Yinglun yelled and scolded in his heart. He didn''t dare to scold directly. He came to Hao Chuan with the task. Although he wanted to teach Hao Chuan a lesson, he couldn''t teach it too obviously, otherwise he couldn''t finish the task. He had to be scolded by his general father when he went back to the appointment.


    However, AI Yinglun was a little depressed. When they were responsible for intercepting Hao Chuan, they were fully armed and sat on the plane. They basically didn''t meet face-to-face. If he hadn''t specially seen Hao Chuan''s photos when he was leaving, he wouldn''t recognize Hao Chuan. Although AI Yinglun knew this, he was a little upset when he saw that Hao Chuan didn''t know his people at all and looked at himself subconsciously with the eyes of hooligans.


    He wanted to show his identity, but there were so many people watching, especially the wave scouring sand. Although it was luxurious, it was really not a place to get on the table. The most annoying thing was that his subordinate, whose lower body decided his head, was afraid of death again after listening to his deliberate irony, If he and Haochuan Liangming are different at this time, he is definitely making trouble for himself.


    In this way, AI Yinglun felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he was not recognized by Hao Chuan. Otherwise, he would speak casually about government soldiers... If it made headlines, the face of the army would be completely discredited by them.


    AI can''t help. Ai Yinglun make complaints about Haochuan''s photo. He has seen some photos of Haochuan. He has not seen him personally. He looks at Hao Chuan several times up and down, and turns his eyes in an involuntary way. "Ordinary, nothing special. I fucking lost to this guy who is ordinary all over?" Ai Yinglun felt a little hurt.


    Hao Chuan was a little flustered when AI Yinglun looked at him. This handsome looking rogue leader, why did he look at himself with such strange eyes? When this guy came to this place, he not only didn''t call himself a woman, but also didn''t let his brothers call him a woman... Hao Chuan''s hair stood up all over his body. This dead pervert, did he like men?!


    "Don''t fucking stare at me like this. I''m a pervert. My sexual orientation is very normal!" Hao Chuan was uncomfortable and hurried to hide subconsciously.


    "Ah? What are you talking about..." Ai Yinglun was stunned and immediately reacted. He suddenly flew into a rage, pointed to Hao Chuan''s breach and scolded: "you''re a fucking pervert, your family pervert, you dead pervert..." Ai Yinglun scolded happily. Suddenly, he felt a flower in front of him, and a fist was infinitely enlarged in his eyes. AI Yinglun was surprised and deliberately avoided, but the fist was too fast, He had no time to avoid it.


    Bang!


    How powerful! AI Yinglun''s left eye was directly hit by Hao Chuan''s fist, which knocked him down.


    "Well..." Ai Yinglun groaned with pain in a particularly loud voice.


    "Shit, it''s so cheap. I owe you a fight!" Hao Chuan felt uncomfortable when he heard AI Yinglun''s * * cry. He threw another punch at Ai Yinglun''s right eye.

 Chapter 462

    Bang!


    The punch was powerful enough. AI Yinglun felt that his head was about to explode and the whole person was going to faint. He was angry. His eyes were very painful and narrowed tightly. Tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    "Shit!" Ai Yinglun was very angry and oppressed. Who called it cheap? I just hurt, okay?! AI Yinglun, who had no eyes, gave a cry of pain. The sergeants under his opponent shouted, "don''t fucking care about the two wastes. Beat Hao Chuan to me and beat him hard!"


    "Ah? Beat Hao Chuan..." the group of sergeants who beat around the director of the government reception office and officials Li saw that the leader was beaten into panda eyes. On hearing this, the leader was Hao Chuan, the target of their special move on this trip, and their faces showed surprised expressions one after another.


    The vast majority of these sergeants participated in the action of intercepting Hao Chuan''s plane that day. Many people were amazed at Hao Chuan''s driving skills, and they also had some worship for Hao Chuan.


    Now I heard that the boss angrily asked them to beat Hao Chuan. Although they lingered, they still followed AI Yinglun''s order, spared the director of the reception office and official Li who were beaten into a pig''s head, and surrounded Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan smiled and rolled up his sleeves. He could see at a glance that these strong men, although their physical quality was much better than ordinary people, had no foundation in ancient martial arts. There were only about 20 such opponents. Even if there were more than 200, Hao Chuan could easily solve them.


    However, these people beat the official Li in the capital. Hao Chuan didn''t mean any harm to them. In addition, the leader, the little bitch who can name himself, although his behavior was really disgusting, on the whole, Hao Chuan didn''t want to lay a heavy hand on these people.


    These sergeants, when they first started to rush up, were still holding their minds in mind, and thought that they could just hit a few awesome things on Hao Chuan''s body. After all, they knew that Hao Chuan would become their companion in the future, and he was still a very kind companion, and now it is not very good to make the relationship go to a deadlock.


    However, when they really had practical contact with Hao Chuan, the idea of wanting to release water in their head suddenly flew out of the sky.


    Because they didn''t even have a chance to get close to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan''s fist looked slow, but when it landed on them, it was a little faster than their eyes. Moreover, the part hit by the fist was the same place, focusing on the eye part.


    Even in the eyes of those watching the excitement around, the heads of these sergeants seemed to take the initiative to gather together on Hao Chuan''s fists. After a while, there were groans everywhere. These strong men who were still alive just now all covered their eyes and lay on the ground groaning miserably.


    When these able-bodied men stood up, they were angry. After looking at each other, the scene of anger was shrouded in a very strange atmosphere.


    Because everyone has no exception. They have two black circles under their eyes. However, the blow is not the same. Some eyes are blue around, but at least they are not too swollen. The one who is most injured is completely narrowed into a seam, like being stung by more than a dozen estrous bees, which is so swollen that his mother can''t recognize it.


    There is no doubt that the most seriously injured person is Comrade AI Yinglun, the boss of these sergeants.


    AI Yinglun''s eyes narrowed into a slit and his perspective was narrow. He stared at Hao Chuan with small eyes. The fire was raging in his chest and wanted to tear Hao Chuan alive, but he didn''t dare to move. From Hao Chuan''s performance just now, AI Yinglun clearly realized that they were not Hao Chuan''s opponents in fighting.


    As a result, AI Yinglun, who was already angry, let his anger explode. What are these things? He had followed his plan. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to clean up Hao Chuan. Therefore, when he came out, he brought so many elite brothers. Now it''s good that he didn''t clean up Hao Chuan, Instead, he and his elite men became panda eyes.


    AI Yinglun lamented that in terms of aircraft driving skills, they were almost lost by Hao Chuanxiu. I thought they could rely on more people and find a place in fighting. The result was even worse. Looking at the panda eyes of his brothers, AI Yinglun felt a burst of anger. His injury is estimated to be more serious than that of his men. It''s really hurt!


    "Brother, good brother, shit, these bastards don''t deserve to be beaten......" official Li regained his consciousness faintly. He just saw Hao Chuan put all the evil men who bullied them. He was very excited. While groaning miserably, he got up, put his big face swollen into a pig''s head in front of Hao Chuan, and squeezed out a fucking smile that would startle him, Before he finished his compliment to Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan kicked him out.


    The kick was so fucking powerful. Officer Li didn''t react at all. He flew backwards and hit the director of the reception office who had just struggled to get up. Both fell to the ground. The chubby director of the reception office was directly knocked unconscious. Officer Li had the director of the reception office as a cushion. His condition was slightly better, but the kick kicked by Hao Chuan in the abdomen, There were bursts of heart piercing pain, which made his face immediately burst out with bean cold sweat.


    "Shit! What... What''s the matter? You''re a fucking mad dog, aren''t you? Why do you beat people indiscriminately? Do you fucking hear clearly? I''m praising you!" official Li was furious and scolded Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan didn''t have a good face for official Li. With a gloomy face, he stared at official Li crawling on the ground and asked darkly, "what special commissioner are you from the capital? Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are. I know I''m from the capital and dare to beat me. You don''t want to live, don''t you?!" official Li suddenly became arrogant. When AI Yinglun recognized Hao Chuan and called his name, official Li had already been knocked unconscious. He didn''t hear this scene at all, otherwise, with his temperament, I''m sure I won''t go up to compliment Hao Chuan, and there won''t be a big injustice in this scene now.


    Hao Chuan nodded darkly and said darkly, "it''s good to recognize the wrong person. If you beat the wrong person, it''s not very good." then Hao Chuan went over and slapped official Li with his backhand.

 Chapter 463

    Those sergeants who were originally angry with Hao Chuan were wearing blue and swollen panda eyes. Seeing this scene, they also couldn''t understand the situation. In their view, Hao Chuan couldn''t think about it.


    "If you have the guts, report me a famous name. I won''t die. You don''t have your surname Li!" official Li started badly today. He was beaten one after another. He was a little confused. At this time, he was obviously at an extreme disadvantage. He still didn''t know how to converge. Instead, his attitude looked more arrogant.


    Hao Chuan nodded with a sneer and said, "I like dealing with the mentally disabled second generation like you most. Remember, my name is Hao Chuan. Now do you know why I beat you?" then Hao Chuan gave official Li two slaps cleanly, making a crisp sound.


    Hao Chuan''s slaps are different from the pure brute force of the sergeants in front. He has no favor for the dog legs up and down the capital. They are all heavy hands. As the palm contacts with official Li''s head, the internal force contained in the palm also flows in along the contact surface, directly damaging various fiber systems on official Li''s face. Hao Chuan''s two palms, But the real face is beyond recognition. Let''s not say whether this official Li can pass today. Even if Hao Chuan has good intentions and let him go, it is estimated that official Li''s face will always maintain this state in the future, because his face structure has been seriously damaged by Hao Chuan from the inside.


    Of course, judging from the strength of Hao Chuan''s action, the end of official Li today is estimated to be choking.


    In Songhai City, the name of Hao Chuan is definitely very famous. Those who watch the excitement around have heard of Hao Chuan''s legendary events in Songhai City, but not many have seen him.


    At the moment, hearing Hao Chuan''s self-report, he couldn''t help stirring up. You know, the reason why the atmosphere is so tense on the streets of Songhai city is entirely caused by Hao Chuan. They didn''t know what Hao Chuan had committed, which led him to change from an honorary citizen of Songhai city to a wanted criminal. At the same time, all kinds of industries under Hao Chuan''s name were targeted and comprehensively sealed up by the government. Almost all the people of Songhai City knew that Hao Chuan had a big deal.


    There was a rumor in Songhai city. Hao Chuan had a hunch that it was bad and had fled long ago. Now he can''t tell which European and American country he was carefree and moist, but they couldn''t think of it anyway. Hao Chuan showed up in Songhai city so swaggeringly and acted so... Well, he was so domineering, which was beyond the expectation of these onlookers.


    "Hao Chuan, OK, I remember you... Wait, your name is Hao Chuan?!" official Li was shocked, then angry, and then showed a vivid expression of panic. Under Hao Chuan''s two palms, six or seven teeth fell off. As he spoke, he fell out, looking miserable.


    Hao Chuan smiled, nodded and said, "why, do you still remember this name? You''ve bullied my men these days. Hey hey, pray, grandson, I''m asking you for interest." Hao Chuan looked at the swollen special official in Beijing, his anger was very strong and scolded in a mess.


    However, Hao Chuan''s words about asking for interest are really his heart. Official Li, in Hao Chuan''s heart, is really not even the cost, but only the interest. When he said these words, Hao Chuan''s face showed a cold and murderous intention. Although Hao Chuan''s life level is more than one level higher than that of ordinary normal people, his roots are still in the secular society after all, Therefore, although Hao Chuan wanted to kill, he didn''t kill Li official in front of everyone. Hao Chuan can''t kill him now. He wants to keep Li official to catch big fish.


    AI Yinglun and others are looking at Hao Chuan with vigilance at the moment. There are so many people here. AI Yinglun doesn''t know his identity very well and wants to find Hao Chuan trouble. It seems that it doesn''t work now. Seeing Hao Chuan acting so ferociously, AI Yinglun is angry and suffering secretly. He thinks: "Shanshan, Shanshan, what''s your relationship with this devil? This guy is so abnormal. Even if his driving skills are so awesome, his ability to fight and beat people is so powerful that he doesn''t let people live?!"


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, the waiter who quietly walked out of the public area came in with the duty manager of langtaosha and twenty or thirty young gangsters in plain clothes and holding sticks.


    People familiar with the market know that these 20 or 30 young people with the appearance of small gangsters are also security guards in places like langtaosha bathing center, but different from the orthodox security title, they also have a title called internal security.


    In a place where there is basically no lower limit for normal social order, there is basically no pressure for these internal security guards to beat people, and there is a wave washing sand behind them. Therefore, strictly speaking, these talents are real bullies. They are really unscrupulous. Beating dead people can be said to be routine and often happen.


    "Manager, it''s these people who are making trouble in our waves." The waiter was very confident now. He pointed to AI Yinglun and others and reported the situation to the manager who came in behind him. When he turned his head and saw the panda eyes of AI Yinglun and others, the waiter couldn''t help but be stunned. He saw the arrogance of AI Yinglun and others with his own eyes just now. Why did it take such a short time for these blind bullies to let him go Someone beat it?


    The position of manager of langtaosha sounds gentle, but this appearance makes people dare not compliment. He looks big and thick. At first glance, he is a tough old man!


    The manager on duty had a cigarette in his mouth and showed a careless look on his face. He reached out and directly pushed away the waiter in front of him. He walked straight towards AI Yinglun, whose eyes were swollen and narrowed. As he walked, he smiled and asked, "you giant panda, be honest. Did you take the initiative to make trouble in langtaosha?"


    AI Yinglun had no way to vent his anger. He was extremely upset. Seeing the so-called manager on duty, he showed such a bad face to him. He suddenly snorted and smiled with disdain. Looking at the manager on duty, he said in a very unhappy tone: "what if I took the lead in making trouble? Can you eat me?"

 Chapter 464

    The manager on duty narrowed his eyes, looked up and down at Ai Yinglun whose eyes were swollen into a slit, and sneered with disdain at the corners of his mouth. "Young people really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. We''ll give you two choices. First, take 100000 as compensation. This matter will be exposed. Second..." The manager on duty smiled and pointed to the internal security guard behind him. He didn''t say much nonsense. His meaning was very obvious.


    It is obvious that these 30 odd internal guards often face this kind of scene. Each one has a flowing bandit spirit on his face and takes advantage of the guys in his hands. They laugh and look at the soldiers with collective panda eyes, and their faces show joking expressions one after another.


    Ellen was so oppressed that she was so oppressed.


    Not to mention that their eyes were hit by Hao Chuan''s fist, their sight was not as good as normal. Now, although there are more than 20 people here, and AI Yinglun is confident, if they fight fairly, these more than 30 internal security guards are definitely not their opponents, but the problem is that the opponents are not fair with them, People still have sticks and machetes in their hands. Although they are well-trained, they are all flesh and blood after all. If they fight, AI Yinglun can imagine them with his ass. they face these people''s machetes and machetes with bare hands


    "Shit!" Ai Yinglun scolded very reluctantly in his heart. He gnashed his teeth and looked around. He wanted to find out if he could find something like counter weapons.


    But it''s a pity that this is a bath center. There are almost no wooden and iron furniture materials. Even those reclining chairs and armrests are either plastic or inlaid, which is useless at all.


    "Are you sure you want to charge me 100000? In advance, my money is not so easy to take." although AI Yinglun is bloody, he is not a reckless man. This time, he led the team. As the leader, he will be responsible for the safety of his brothers. When he said this, it was equivalent to that he had compromised with the duty manager of langtaosha in a disguised form.


    The five big and three thick on duty manager of langtaosha has a bright smile like a blooming chrysanthemum. He has never stopped almost since he came out. He nodded with a smile and wanted to show the style of a senior general who can master everything. This is what he learned after seeing the style of a leader above, After seeing the bully of the leader, the manager on duty immediately felt that the fighting and killing was weak compared with it.


    He imagined that one day he would be able to sit there, so from then on, he began to cultivate this tolerance.


    It''s just a pity that although the manager on duty feels good about himself, in the eyes of outsiders, his smile doesn''t show mature wisdom at all. Instead, it looks more like a rogue bully.


    Of course, no one dares to say so clearly in front of him.


    The manager on duty smiled at Ai Yinglun with a light tone and said with a smile: "this is wave sand washing. Wave sand washing has the rules of wave sand washing. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, you can''t violate it. This little brother, it seems that you are a smart man. I believe that smart people won''t do stupid things."


    "Boss..." behind AI Yinglun, a group of bloody sergeants have begun to gnash their teeth. They are regular soldiers cultivated by the state. Their boss is forced to bow his head by a group of unscrupulous gangsters. In their view, it is a great humiliation. One by one, they stand up with angry eyes and face each other angrily, Unwilling to compromise.


    AI Yinglun raised his arm, made a downward movement and said, "you know I''m the boss, just listen to me." I have to say that AI Yinglun has great prestige in front of his men. It''s just a simple action, which suppresses the iron sergeants who are ready to move behind him.


    "There are 150000 in this card," said AI Yinglun. He handed a bank card to the manager on duty. He deliberately said the number in the card and stared at the manager on duty. He hoped that the manager on duty could understand. After all, he was a regular soldier. Although his anger almost blew him apart, AI Yinglun didn''t want to make things too big out of rational consideration.


    The smile on the manager on duty''s face became brighter. He completely misunderstood the meaning of AI Yinglun''s words. He nodded with a smile and looked at Ai Yinglun. The manager on duty showed a satisfied expression on his face. At the same time, he praised AI Yinglun and said, "brother, you''re very good. I saw the style of a senior general in you, and the future is unlimited." as he said, The manager on duty reached for the bank card handed over by AI Yinglun and asked the waiter to bring the POS machine on the spot. He wanted to transfer money on the spot.


    When entering the transfer amount, the manager on duty who completely misunderstood AI Yinglun''s meaning, without hesitation, directly entered 150000 in the amount option.


    AI Yinglun had a cold look on his face. He quietly entered the password, completed the transfer on the spot, then narrowed his slender eyes, stared at the manager on duty, said four words and said, "see you later!"


    "After this matter is solved, you are our normal customers, playing?" the manager on duty is so worried that he doesn''t forget to solicit customers at this time.


    "Thank you. I''ve had a good time. This place is really good." Ai Yinglun said this sentence almost biting his back teeth. When he said it, he specially looked at the surrounding environment and the decoration was really good. AI Yinglun snorted coldly in his heart.


    With that, ayllen will take his Sergeant away.


    "Wait," cried the duty manager with a sudden smile.


    "Is there anything else?" Ellen looked at the manager on duty calmly. Now he was trying to suppress his anger. If the manager on duty was having a moth, he was really afraid that he would burst out, so Ellen restrained his emotions very badly.


    The manager on duty nodded with a smile, pointed to AI Yinglun''s head, smiled and asked, "who did you hurt your eyes? Anyway, you can be regarded as our customers of langtaosha. Someone beat you here. Naturally, langtaosha will take charge for you."


    "Shit! Greedy!" after listening to what the manager on duty said, AI Yinglun didn''t react for a moment and was stunned. Then, he understood the meaning of the manager on duty''s words. He couldn''t help but scold the manager on duty in his heart.

 Chapter 465

    Although AI Yinglun was scolding the manager on duty in his heart, at the same time, he became more and more unhappy at the guy''s face, but AI Yinglun thought, isn''t this a good opportunity to clean up Hao Chuan?


    AI Yinglun showed a slightly proud bad smile at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hand and pointed to Hao Chuan, restrained the smile at the corners of his mouth, deliberately grimaced and said, "he beat us."


    Langtaosha duty manager, following AI Yinglun''s direction, fixed his eyes on Hao Chuan. He looked up and down at Hao Chuan. He looked ordinary, ordinary and ordinary in clothes. The duty manager looked like a big old man and actually had many small thoughts. He quickly measured Hao Chuan''s squeezing value in his heart, then walked towards Hao Chuan with a cigarette in his mouth, While walking, he said with a careless smile: "there are still two conditions. First, pay 30000 yuan for compensation. Second, you know the consequences."


    Hao Chuan can beat so many strong men into the same panda eyes, which makes the manager on duty have some anticipation about Hao Chuan''s combat effectiveness.


    However, despite this, he didn''t pay much attention to it, because first, AI Yinglun and others were unarmed, and second, he had great confidence in the strength of his internal security guards. He didn''t think how much waves Hao Chuan could turn in front of his wolf like internal security guards. Therefore, when talking to Hao Chuan, the tone of the on duty manager of langtaosha, It seems very casual and arrogant.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the manager on duty with a strong body and a fierce face. At the beginning, after he took the power of Ning Sanyan''s men at one stroke, in Hao Chuan''s impression, this langtaosha sent someone to show goodwill to him. Now, the people under langtaosha blackmailed him. They simply don''t know whether to live or die.


    "What are you laughing at? Boy, don''t be unkind, otherwise, hum, hum!" the manager on duty couldn''t understand why Hao Chuan showed such a smile, because he saw a look of sarcasm and disdain from Hao Chuan''s upturned smile. This expression made the manager on duty very unhappy, so his tone immediately became bad.


    "Nothing, I just want to tell you, in fact, I want to choose the third way." Hao Chuan said, bending down and pressing twice on official Li''s big head. Official Li fainted directly.


    Seeing Hao Chuan in front of him, he dared to move. The manager on duty immediately aroused his anger, but he didn''t show it immediately. Instead, he looked at Hao Chuan with gloomy eyes and asked, "the third way? What''s the third way? To be clear in advance, we are very strict in taking care of our younger brother in langtaosha." the manager on duty thought that Hao Chuan wanted to enter langtaosha, He immediately blocked the road.


    "It''s none of my business whether it''s strict or not?" Hao Chuan was amused again by what the manager on duty said. Looking at the manager on duty, Hao Chuan said with a solemn expression: "I''m going to put you and the people behind you down. This is the price you have to pay for daring to blackmail me. In addition, I have to pay 3 million yuan for mental loss compensation. If you dare not take it, I promise you will regret coming to this world."


    "What?" the manager on duty showed an extremely exaggerated expression on his face, turned his head sideways, stretched out his fingers and took them out in his ears. With a very ungrateful tone and expression, he said to Hao Chuan, "I didn''t hear clearly. Please say it again and let me hear it?"


    The onlookers around were also stunned. They never thought that Hao Chuan, who looked weak, should say such words. After all, behind the manager on duty, there were more than 30 internal security guards with weapons. Did Hao Chuan say that he had lost his mind?


    AI Yinglun and others looked at Hao Chuan, and their faces also showed incredible expressions. They knew that Hao Chuan could fight, but even if he could fight and face so many people with bare hands, he would not be abused? AI Yinglun didn''t want anything to happen to Hao Chuan. After all, when he set out, his general father deliberately revealed a layer of meaning. He wanted Hao Chuan, not me Hao Chuan''s body. If anything happens to Hao Chuan here, he can''t explain it back.


    As AI Yinglun was about to speak, Hao Chuan suddenly moved. He straightened up and walked slowly towards the manager on duty. When he reached about one meter away from the manager on duty, Hao Chuan suddenly raised his right foot. His upper body didn''t shake at all. He kicked the manager on duty''s strong body directly.


    Bang!


    Although the body shape of the manager on duty is much stronger than that of the white official Li in the capital, the inverted flying effect produced by Hao Chuan''s direct kick is not the same. He curled up and flew out, knocked down the waiter behind him, and knocked down three or four internal guards with sticks and machetes to the ground The trend of flying backwards.


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "don''t listen to me again? I''m a doctor, specializing in treating all kinds of deaf and intellectual disabilities!"


    "Grass! What are you doing?! come on, get rid of this bastard for me, and I''ll pull his skin alive!" the manager on duty was furious and directly ordered his younger brother to go up and cut people.


    Under the surprised eyes of AI Yinglun and others, Hao Chuan seemed to become a butterfly wearing flowers in an instant. His body was extremely flexible and light. His hands and feet still looked the same as when he beat AI Yinglun and others in front. The speed didn''t seem too fast, but it seemed particularly accurate. There were continuous banging and groaning. With these muffling noises, the groans followed closely Then there was the sound of crackling sticks and machetes falling to the ground. It was just a short short video. Seven or eight neibao who rushed up were directly knocked down by Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan''s face was extremely calm. Even his clothes didn''t wrinkle. It seemed that this kind of thing was as easy and simple as chopping melons and vegetables in his opinion.


    More than 20 internal security guards were left. When they saw this scene, they stared at Hao Chuan one by one, and their faces showed vigilance. The scene just now was really weird. Their companions obviously seemed to have sufficient morale and rushed up quickly, but it was of no use at all.


    Although they are all fighting masters, they are only fighting masters among ordinary people. They are not comparable with ancient martial arts masters such as Hao Chuan.


    With a bright smile on his face, Hao Chuan took the initiative to walk towards these internal security guards like walking in a leisurely court.

 Chapter 466

    Something strange happened!


    No matter the fists and feet of these companions or the machetes and sticks in the hands of these internal guards, when they waved to Hao Chuan, they seemed to have lost their mind and crazy. It looked like they took the initiative to avoid Hao Chuan''s body, and then took the initiative to gather their key points in front of Hao Chuan''s fist legs. In their view, this scene was really strange.


    Hao Chuan certainly wouldn''t be stunned because he didn''t intend to let go of the rest of the internal security guards. The groans of pain around him passed into Hao Chuan''s ears, which didn''t seem to have any impact on him.


    Hao Chuan grinned as he walked in the direction of these internal security guards. He looked like a young boy with white teeth. Unfortunately, this smile fell in the eyes of AI Yinglun and others not far away and those internal security guards. It was like an evil devil with a big mouth and fangs. It was terrible.


    Although these internal security guards were afraid, they were arrogant and used to it after all. What''s more, they not only occupied an absolute number advantage, but also had some things in their hands, which gave them the courage to take the initiative to siege Hao Chuan.


    Therefore, the tragedy naturally happened.


    In three minutes, in less than three minutes, the ground of this public bathing place was full of screaming and moaning people, with sticks and machetes scattered all over the ground, which looked very spectacular.


    What about Hao Chuan? His face still showed a harmless sunshine smile. He went straight to the manager on duty who was full of fear. His eyes were bright. He just stared at the manager on duty, grinned again and asked: "Do you think there is room for discussion between us now? I think my proposal just now is very good, but you have to compensate me for some consumption expenses after wasting so much effort? Not much, two million, plus the previous three million, you will pay me a total of five million. Even if this matter is exposed, what do you think of my proposal?"


    Looking at Hao Chuan''s seemingly harmless smile on his face and listening to Hao Chuan''s seemingly soft words, the manager on duty was going crazy. An idea suddenly came into his mind. This seemingly ordinary Hao Chuan is a terrible devil in human skin!


    But Hao Chuan stared at him with both eyes. The manager on duty, who was full of fear, forced himself to cheer up, squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying, and said, "this... This is the wave washing sand. You, don''t mess around!"


    "Alas!" Hao Chuan sighed heavily and looked at the manager on duty with a look of pity. "It seems that you still can''t understand people. Your ears grow on your body. It''s just a decoration. What''s the use of keeping them? I said, I''m a doctor. You''re sick. I have to help you." With that, Hao Chuan suddenly had more than a dozen bright silver needles in his hand. He fiddled with them slowly, pulled out one and inserted it near the left ear of the manager on duty.


    The silver needle was inserted along the acupoint. The manager on duty didn''t feel any special pain. First, he was afraid, then he was confused. Then, the manager on duty suddenly opened his eyes in great fear again, and his face showed an extremely frightened expression. He was shocked to find that his left ear was suddenly quiet.


    It''s like coming to a vacuum environment from a noisy world. Obviously, looking at Hao Chuan''s mouth moving, he can see the surrounding water surging, and he can hear a clear sound in his right ear, but the auditory channel in his left ear seems to be suddenly closed by some mysterious force. His left ear is deaf!


    "Look at your poor little expression. Now, what do you think of my proposal just now? Unfortunately, the price has increased. Five million can''t meet me. I need ten million." Hao Chuan''s mouth still wore a seemingly kind smile, showing his white teeth, which clearly looked harmless to humans and animals. However, in the eyes of all the onlookers, it seemed as if he had really become a terrible devil, which made them feel cold in their hearts.


    "Here, please, let me go, I''ll give it! Don''t say 10 million, 20 million, I''ll give it to you!" the on duty manager''s body shook into chaff. He had experienced all kinds of scenes in his life, and he often encountered dead people. However, he had never been so frightened as today. From Hao Chuan, he felt a strong sense of despair.


    "Wouldn''t it be all right to be so obedient? People, that''s it. They don''t suffer and don''t know how to look back. This is my bank card account. You know what to do, don''t you?" Hao Chuan reported a string of numbers.


    The manager on duty nodded desperately. With Hao Chuan''s permission, he ran away for the first time, ignoring the internal security members he brought.


    When he ran out of the hall, the manager on duty felt relieved. He seemed to be out of the tiger''s mouth. His limbs were a little paralyzed. The manager on duty, who was about to be frightened by Hao Chuan, walked into the bar for the first time, rudely pushed away the little sister at the bar, opened the transfer link, and input the bank account number Hao Chuan reported to him at a high speed, because he was too anxious and in a hurry Busy, the manager on duty trembled his fingers and lost wrong several times, which made him want to scold his mother urgently.


    After finally inputting the correct account number and seeing the name displayed on the account number, the manager on duty was shocked. His face turned pale and trembled for a while. The manager on duty immediately felt the phone in his pocket, found the number of his immediate boss and dialed it out.


    "Old... Boss, Hao Chuan came to wash the sand..." As the senior manager of langtaosha, the manager on duty is no stranger to Hao Chuan. He is even very clear about the fear of Hao Chuan. After Hao Chuan cleaned up Ning Sanyan forces and unified the underground gangsters in Songhai City, the boss behind langtaosha took the initiative to send someone to make good tribute to Hao Chuan, which let him know that in Songhai City, some people he can bully casually, but some people he has to pay tribute Hao Chuan happened to be one of the few people he couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Here comes Hao Chuan? In this situation, he still dares to show his head? Tell me the specific situation carefully." the immediate boss of the manager on duty, that is, the general manager of langtaosha, was surprised and hurried to ask about the specific process.


    After listening to the whole process described by the manager on duty, the general manager of langtaosha looked very ugly and said, "you transfer the money to him first, and I''ll call the top for instructions. Before that, you are not allowed to make claims privately. Do you hear me?" the general manager''s voice was very serious, and he also felt that the situation was serious.

 Chapter 467

    Hao Chuan didn''t wait long. The manager on duty, who was full of flesh and blood, hurried back like a frightened little daughter-in-law. He was very respectful to Hao Chuan and said, "boss Hao, the funds have arrived. Please check it."


    When AI Yinglun and his sergeants saw this scene, they couldn''t help staring, and their faces showed extremely surprised expressions.


    Because after such a short time, they suddenly found that there was something wrong with the performance of the manager on duty. After thinking for a long time, they reacted, attitude, attitude!


    The manager on duty ran out to transfer accounts to Hao Chuan. When he ran back to face Hao Chuan, his attitude changed 180 degrees.


    If previously, when the duty manager was forced to run out to transfer money to Hao Chuan, his face was completely a passive and poor image of oppression, fear and panic, then after transferring the account to Hao Chuan, from the attitude of the duty manager towards Hao Chuan, AI Yinglun saw the obvious respect on the duty manager''s face.


    Yes, it''s respect. In the eyes of AI Yinglun and others, this change is really inexplicable. He looks at Hao Chuan curiously. He doesn''t understand Hao Chuan, who looks ordinary. Even if he has first-class skills in flying and fighting skills, he beat up the duty manager, You can''t show respect for him anyway.


    Hao Chuan knew the great change in the attitude of the manager on duty. Since the manager on duty showed goodwill and successfully completed the corresponding conditions according to his requirements, Hao Chuan would not hold on to it.


    After taking a bath, I not only didn''t spend money, but also made 10 million. This kind of business is very cost-effective. No, Hao Chuan didn''t even take a bath in langtaosha. He just came to find someone. He moved his hands and feet, bullied and bullied people, and then he got 10 million. The money came faster than robbing money.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take this man away. As for the fat man, you can deal with him at will." Hao Chuan pointed to the comatose official Li and the director of the government reception office. He was not interested in the fat director of the reception office, but the official Li still had a bit of blackmail value. The big childe in the capital was too mysterious. Hao Chuan knew too little about him and had no way to find him, He wanted to see if he could squeeze out any useful information from this official Li.


    Without hesitation, the manager on duty nodded his head and said, "it''s nothing. Boss Hao, our general manager is on his way here. He wants to apologize to you personally. Look?" the manager on duty carefully looked at Hao Chuan and thought about his words. He didn''t dare to offend Hao Chuan.


    "Next time, I still have many things to do." Hao Chuan refused directly. Now he doesn''t have time to entertain and eat with others. Tang Shiqi is missing. Zeng Cheng and li ba don''t know where to hide. Hao Chuan is a little urgent at this time. He is afraid that they will be in danger after a long time. Hao Chuan immediately mentioned the completely unconscious official Li and will go outside.


    AI Yinglun and others were worried when they saw it. They accidentally met Hao Chuan here. They haven''t said anything about the business yet. How can they let him slip away? "Hao Chuan, wait, I have something to tell you." Ai Yinglun shouted at Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan stopped, turned around, smiled at Ai Yinglun with a pair of panda eyes and said, "why, do you still want to pull me into the water to accompany you? It was free just now. If there is another time, talk with your pocket."


    "Yes, boss Hao is right. You dare to disrespect boss Hao just now. You can''t let go so easily. Boss Hao, how about I deal with these 20 hooligans?" the manager on duty flattered Hao Chuan. At the same time, he deliberately didn''t deal with it in front of Hao Chuan, because today, the manager on duty spent a lot of money on Hao Chuan, He felt that the loss was great. Now looking at Ai Yinglun and others, the manager on duty seemed to see a lot of money. He wanted to squeeze a windfall from AI Yinglun to make up for the loss just extorted by Hao Chuan.


    Who is Hao Chuan? At first glance, he saw the careful thinking of the manager on duty. Originally, he had a good feeling for AI Yinglun and others, but the scene that AI Yinglun couldn''t wait to push him out just now made Hao Chuan a little angry, so he decided not to intervene in this matter and let this guy ask for his own blessing.


    Thinking like this, Hao Chuan easily mentioned official Li, just like a human toy, and walked out of the waves to wash the sand.


    AI Yinglun shouted at Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan didn''t return and ignored AI Yinglun at all.


    At the moment, the internal security guards on the ground who had just been beaten by Hao Chuan got up again. Among them, moans kept ringing one after another. One by one, they picked up sticks and machetes on the ground, obeyed the orders of the manager on duty and blocked AI Yinglun and others again.


    In the nature of the manager on duty, he seems to have a natural imitation preference. He found that Hao Chuan''s tone and way of speaking just now is too domineering. At the moment, in front of AI Yinglun and others, the manager on duty, who has the absolute advantage, imitates Hao Chuan''s appearance, smiles and reveals his white teeth.


    He also wanted to give people a harmless feeling of sunshine and youth. Unfortunately, this smile came out of his face, adding a third of the terrible banditry. This guy''s face was too fierce. He looked at Ai Yinglun and others and said with a grin: "If you had left just now, wouldn''t everything be all right now? If you had to pull boss Hao into the water, we would have been beaten for nothing. It''s not a bad thing for men to be beaten and suffer some pain. The key is 10 million. Just because you want to trap people, I lost 10 million out of thin air. Tell me, how should we solve this?"


    The manager on duty imitated very well in front. The more he said, the more angry he became. Later, he simply scolded directly.


    "What do you want?!" Ai Yinglun felt that he was so oppressed today. He obviously took his brothers out to relax, but now... It really failed to relax. Instead, it caused a lot of bad luck. It was too bad luck. He tried to resist the impulse to scold his mother in his heart. What the shift manager showed was approaching the limit of his patience. He hoped in his heart, This guy can be funny, otherwise, the angry and oppressed AI Yinglun can''t guarantee what violence he will do.


    The manager on duty licked his lips and looked at Ellen with a proud grin.

 Chapter 468

    Seeing such a cheap smile on the manager on duty''s face, AI Yinglun resisted the impulse of waving a punch. However, his eyebrows had been wrinkled involuntarily. From the manager on duty''s smile, AI Yinglun saw the look of unbridled greed.


    "It''s very simple, you people, if you want to go out upright, see your sincerity. Anyway, I just invested 10 million in boss Hao. 10 million is not a small amount. You can do it yourself." the manager on duty smiled, and his face showed an expression of complete determination to AI Yinglun and others.


    Looking at the manager on duty''s face, the angry expression on AI Yinglun''s face suddenly disappeared. His face looked as plain as water. He nodded gently and said, "good, I know what to do."


    With that, AI Yinglun took out his mobile phone from his pocket, shook it to the manager on duty and said, "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Go on, I have to say, you are really a smart man. I like dealing with smart people best." the manager on duty smiled triumphantly. He thought that AI Yinglun went out to call someone to raise money, which was very readily allowed.


    When AI Yinglun went out to make a phone call, the general manager of langtaosha came in. As soon as he came in, he saw the faint confrontation between the two sides. The general manager of langtaosha didn''t look very good. He looked at five clear palm prints on the manager on duty''s face, looked around, didn''t see Hao Chuan, and asked, "where''s boss hao?"


    The manager on duty said hello to the general manager respectfully and told the story again. The manager on duty was very happy. After his crisp transfer, Hao Chuan personally said that the matter had been exposed. Now the loss can be taken back from AI Yinglun and others. The handling of the matter is really perfect.


    "Well, you did a good job, and your eyes will shine." the general manager heard that Hao Chuan had left ahead of time, and his face had no expression. His eyes glanced blandly at the sergeant under AI Yinglun. The situation here was completely under the control of the manager on duty, and he didn''t need to continue to appear. The general manager praised the manager on duty and turned away with his assistant.


    Seeing the general manager leave, the manager on duty has a happy expression of complacency on his face. He is very happy to know that the general manager acquiesced in his practice. Ten million is not a small amount. Such a big gap is completely advanced by the company, and it is not easy to block it. If the manager on duty pays for it himself, he will have to work for langtaosha for the rest of his life.


    AI Yinglun came back after calling. The manager on duty looked at Ai Yinglun and asked, "how long will it take to come?"


    "It should be soon." looking at the expression on the manager on duty''s face, AI Yinglun knew that the manager on duty misunderstood his meaning. AI Yinglun gave a cold hum in his heart, and a cold light flashed in the depths of the panda''s eyes, which were swollen into a slit. He didn''t mean to correct it and misunderstood it better. After all, their current situation was not dominant. In addition, when the manager on duty was the happiest and most hopeful, he gave him a great despair. Just thinking about this scene in his head made AI Yinglun feel very comfortable.


    AI Yinglun originally planned to expose this matter. After all, more than 100000 is really nothing for him, but the manager on duty is too much. It''s not that AI Yinglun can''t take out the ten million, but he is a young officer with a deep family background, If he really takes out 10 million to deal with this matter, that 10 million will certainly become a stain on his rise in the future, which is something that AI Yinglun can''t accept anyway.


    Ellen was right. People did come quickly, but they didn''t come to give him money, but they came to make trouble.


    Hundreds of soldiers with real guns surrounded langtaosha on the inner and outer floors, and almost blocked all the exits. Now, outside langtaosha, there are soldiers guarding the door. Outside the cordon, there are crowds of onlookers, chirping and pointing to the army around the gate of langtaosha.


    After receiving the news, the manager on duty changed his face for the first time. He stared at Ai Yinglun with flashing eyes and a heart beating. Why did people in the army suddenly run around the waves and wash the sand? There is only one possibility. These soldiers were called by AI Yinglun!


    Just as the manager on duty was about to say something to AI Yinglun, he only heard a crack. The door was pushed open from the outside. A dozen fierce soldiers rushed in and directly controlled the scene of the public bathhouse. The leading soldier walked up to AI Yinglun, slapped a standard military salute and said seriously: "Chief, the arrangement has been completed according to your instructions. Please give instructions!"


    AI Yinglun''s face was as calm as water. Basically, there was no special expression. He returned a military salute to the leading soldier and said, "stand by!"


    Now the situation is completely reversed. The manager on duty looks at Ai Yinglun, who was bullied by him just now. At the moment, he suddenly turns from a sheep to a wolf. His face emits a bean cold sweat and he cries bitterly in his heart. At the moment, his arrogance has long disappeared. Don''t say he''s not a fool. Even if his mind is not clear, he can see it at the moment. He''s hurt by Hao AI Yinglun, who was beaten into a panda''s eye by Chuan, is not a fucking local ruffian at all. This guy, he is a man in the army, and his military position is not low.


    Knowing that he had kicked the iron plate again, the face of the manager on duty could be described as deathly gray.


    AI Yinglun walked slowly to the manager on duty, stretched out his hand and patted the manager on his face. In a flat tone, he asked, "now I give you ten million, do you dare to take it?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare! Jun ye, I''m wrong. I''m blind. I don''t know Taishan. You have a lot of old people. Don''t be as knowledgeable as me!" the manager on duty is about to collapse. Under AI Yinglun''s calm eyes, he doesn''t speak quickly and shivers. Now he really wants to slap himself. Today''s luck, It''s too fucking back. How can you meet some big people you can''t afford?


    "It''s late." Ai Yinglun looked at the manager on duty with an expressionless face and waved his hand. His tone was calm, but filled with an invisible domineering spirit. "Smash this store for me!"


    "Wait! Mr. Jun, my men are not sensible. I apologize to you. You must not smash the store!" the general manager almost went crazy when he heard the news reported by his men.

 Chapter 469

    The general manager rushed over in a hurry. He just heard AI Yinglun''s order to smash the store. He immediately ignored everything. He quickly apologized to AI Yinglun, took out a high-grade cigarette from his pocket and wanted to send AI Yinglun a cigarette. AI Yinglun refused without looking at it and waved his hand.


    "Who are you?" Ai Yinglun stared at the general manager who came running in a hurry. At the moment, the general manager was sweating and could clearly see the panic on his face.


    "Mr. Jun, I''m the general manager of this store. This employee acts arrogantly and overbearing. I''ll fire him now. Please open up and don''t smash the store." the general manager glared at the bewildered manager on duty next to him and bowed down to apologize and plead with AI Yinglun.


    "It''s late." Ai Yinglun looked at the general manager. He was not less annoyed in langtaosha today. He was very upset and threw two words to the general manager without expression.


    The general manager didn''t dare to stare at Ai Yinglun. He was about to say something when there was a crackling sound outside.


    The general manager''s face was very ugly. He took out the phone, found a number and dialed it. He told the person on the phone about the situation here. In less than a minute, AI Yinglun''s cell phone rang.


    AI Yinglun took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was a strange number. His eyes flashed cold. He didn''t pick it up. He hung up directly, then pulled a plastic soft chair and sat down. He has made up his mind. No matter who pleads today, he can''t do it. He''s done with this store!


    After a short interval, the strange phone called again twice, but without exception, they were directly hung up by AI Yinglun. This time, the people who called AI Yinglun over there seemed to see the determination shown by AI Yinglun and finally didn''t call AI Yinglun again.


    On the other side, Mayor Chen, who is preparing to accompany old man Chen to dinner, is in a very complicated mood at the moment. He knows that something big is going to happen in Songhai city. Because Hao Chuan is back, he doesn''t know whether Songhai city will become the central battlefield for the confrontation between Hao Chuan and the forces in the capital, which makes Mayor Chen, who is already in a stable mood, particularly upset.


    Mayor Chen''s current mood is just too distressed. Obviously, Hao Chuan can''t afford to provoke him. It''s not that Hao Chuan has an earth shaking background. It''s really that Hao Chuan''s personal strength is completely superior to ordinary people. To exaggerate, it''s not too much to call him God among ordinary people. After all, his current ability is too abnormal, As soon as Hao Chuan appeared in his head, Mayor Chen''s first thought was fear and fear, and a weak feeling like an ant. This feeling made Mayor Chen very unhappy, but he had no good way at all.


    In the capital, there is no doubt that Mayor Chen can''t afford it. If the two sides fight in Songhai City, Mayor Chen, the top person in charge of Songhai City, must be a poor man between the two. At the thought of this, Mayor Chen has an impulse to jump and scold his mother angrily.


    Shit, what''s the matter? Is it easy for me to be a mayor?


    When Mayor Chen was worried, his mobile phone on the tea table rang.


    Mayor Chen saw that it was a strange number. After hesitating, Mayor Chen answered the phone.


    "Hello, are you Mayor Chen of Songhai city?" the tone of the other party was domineering, which made Mayor Chen very unhappy.


    But Mayor Chen suppressed his displeasure and said politely, "yes, who are you?"


    "I am the Secretary of governor Zhang. Now there is a very important thing. You must put down all the work at hand and rush to solve it immediately." although Songhai is a large city, it is different from the independent municipal units such as Beijing and Shanghai. Above Songhai, there is a higher Provincial Department at the level of administrative units.


    The person who called Mayor Chen was from the province. When he heard that this person was governor Zhang''s secretary, Mayor Chen immediately put aside all his unhappiness. He had a big head, and a big man came out to press him. What''s the matter with the world?


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Mayor Chen was very wise and didn''t show his irritability. Although he didn''t have much intersection with the provincial department, the provincial department was indeed one level higher than him in terms of level, and Mayor Chen didn''t dare to neglect.


    "Lang Taosha was smashed. Now you go and deal with it yourself." the Secretary said. After getting a positive reply from Mayor Chen, he hung up the phone first.


    Wave washing sand was smashed? Mayor Chen immediately felt that some of his heads were as big as cattle. He had heard of langtaosha for a long time. He knew that there were many pornographic transactions in this bathing center. After he took office as mayor of Songhai City, he originally wanted to start from langtaosha, but after encountering many obstacles, Mayor Chen had no choice but to give up. At the same time, he got the news, Behind this wave washing sand, it seems that he has something to do with important officials in the province, but he never thought that the relationship between the other party was actually related to the governor. No wonder the resistance he encountered was unexpectedly large.


    Thinking of these messy things, Mayor Chen dared not neglect them, so he had to start immediately and rush to the direction of waves and sand washing.


    Mayor Chen''s head was completely big when he saw that he was surrounded by the army outside langtaosha. This... How the fuck do you want to solve it? Why did the army suddenly appear in Songhai city?


    However, Mayor Chen had no choice but to ask his assistant to contact the person in charge of the soldiers at the cordon, hoping that through his identity as mayor, he could ask for a favor for the waves.


    Unfortunately, after Mayor Chen''s request was sent to AI Yinglun, AI Yinglun said flatly, "Whoever dares to step into the cordon and be punished for treason!" after receiving AI Yinglun''s instructions, the people in the army acted directly in accordance with the above orders. The hole of the real gun pointed directly at mayor Chen and did not sell his face at all, Not even if he is the mayor of Songhai.


    Being pointed at the muzzle of a gun, even if Mayor Chen is in the post of mayor, he doesn''t dare to move at the moment. Political and military circles are two completely different departments. Now Mayor Chen has no choice but to touch the phone for the first time, call the Secretary of governor Zhang, explain the situation here in detail, and euphemistically express that he is powerless.


    Finally, with AI Yinglun''s resolute attitude, a group of soldiers like wolves and tigers directly smashed the waves and sand beyond recognition.

 Chapter 470

    Hao Chuan took the officer Li who had been beaten into a pig''s head. After walking out of the gate of langtao sand, he directly found a quiet place and patted officer Li twice. Officer Li groaned involuntarily and slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Hao Chuan, he turned to look at the strange environment around him. At this time, official Li''s mood was surrounded by panic and fear. His arrogant attitude completely disappeared. Looking at Hao Chuan, he asked in horror: "where is this? Hao Chuan, why did you bring me here?"


    Li official trembled and said that he didn''t dare to look at Hao Chuan. In his heart, he had a very bad feeling. He didn''t know what Hao Chuan was going to do to him. He was worried that Hao Chuan would kill himself.


    At the thought of this frightening possibility, official Li''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Hao Chuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with official Li. He took out several silver needles and accurately inserted them into several acupoints of official Li. Official Li''s eyes were blurred. Hao Chuan looked coldly at official Li who was in a deep hypnotic state and said coldly, "who sent you to Songhai city? Where are the people who sent you? And where can I find the eldest childe?"


    Official Li, who is deeply hypnotized by Hao Chuan, said that Hao Chuan''s problems are equivalent to the most high-end instructions from the depths of his soul.


    Official Li looked at Hao Chuan and gradually cleared his eyes. It seemed that he had returned to normal, but in fact, this was the effect of Hao Chuan''s deep hypnosis. He said: "the eldest childe sent me here. The eldest childe''s whereabouts are mysterious. Unless he takes the initiative to find us, we can''t find him."


    Did you ask for any useful news? Hao Chuan was angry and wanted to curse his mother. He really wanted to slap the official Li. Forget it, his arms were raised. Hao Chuan''s eyes suddenly turned, and a new idea came into his mind. He asked official Li, "how long did you contact you, eldest childe? Did you take the initiative to contact you after you came to Songhai city?"


    "Time is uncertain, no, for the eldest childe, this little thing in Songhai city is not worth his personal attention."


    "Shit! Shameful bastard!" Hao Chuan scolded and asked official Li: "when will you return to the capital? Did the eldest childe give you any special instructions to return to the capital? For example, what can be done to complete the task?"


    Official Li smiled triumphantly at the corners of his mouth, which was the horror of deep hypnosis. It was clear that he was hypnotized, but his normal seven emotions and six desires were still not lost. His performance was basically the same as usual, saying: "Completely destroy Hao Chuan''s influence in Songhai city. At the same time, cooperate with the black clothes organization to capture Hao Chuan''s closest relatives and friends. Kill the men and bring the women back to the capital and give them to the eldest childe. At the same time, entice Hao Chuan to come and kill Hao Chuan at one stroke. Even if the task is completely completed, I can play freely in Songhai city and return to the capital, but I don''t want to go back, Songhai city is very good. I don''t have such a big right to return to Beijing... "


    After hearing what official Li said, Hao Chuan was angry and angry, but he couldn''t help but be speechless. The officials of Songhai municipal government led by Mayor Chen worked together to curry favor with this guy. It seems that he had a feeling of the earth emperor in his heart, and he didn''t want to go back.


    "What is the organization in black? Where are they?" Hao Chuan had a vague guess about the organization in black mentioned by official Li, but in order to find more detailed information, Hao Chuan still wanted to hear the answer in official Li''s ear.


    "The organization in black is everywhere, and the members of the organization in black are like immortals..." official Li showed a fanatical worship expression on his face. He was saying that Hao Chuan suddenly felt numb on his scalp. At the same time, deep in his heart, there were bursts of heart palpitations and fear.


    Hao Chuan reacts very quickly. His body instinct crisis consciousness makes him move sideways subconsciously.


    Puff!


    A fine breaking sound came, followed by the sound of some high-speed flying object contacting and penetrating the skin and flesh. It sounded very clearly. Hao Chuan was not injured, but the injured official Li, who had been hypnotized by him.


    Official Li''s eyebrows suddenly splashed with blood. Official Li, with a fanatical expression, was directly shot in the head. This is a sniper gun. Under the precise power of the sniper gun, official Li was killed!


    Hao Chuan''s face changed slightly. The whole person suddenly moved like a butterfly wearing flowers. He was frantically avoiding, because he was the center of the dense and sharp sound of the broken wind.


    "Hum!" Hao Chuan snorted coldly. Although the bullet speed was very fast, with Hao Chuan''s thousands of miles of divine walking and the factor of a certain distance, Hao Chuan could escape. It was a pity that this official Li died. Hao Chuan had planned to use the special identity of official Li to do something, but the short-lived ghost became a corpse in the twinkling of an eye.


    Hao Chuan made full use of his speed. The whole person was like a flash of lightning. His body moving speed was dazzling. He dodged and moved rapidly towards the direction of the bullet.


    When the sniper realized that something was wrong, it was late. Hao Chuan had seen them. There were three people in a triangular direction, shooting at Hao Chuan together, forming a fire intertwined network and sweeping towards Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan felt a sense of killing. He moved his internal force to his eyes. His eyesight seemed to improve several levels in an instant. He could clearly see the trajectory of bullets flying at high speed. At the same time, Hao Chuan''s hands were not idle. His internal force cooperated with the defense function of the golden bell jar, directly grabbed two bullets with his bare hands and threw them out.


    The bullets thrown by him were even faster and more accurate than those from the muzzle, and went straight to the snipers at the two corners.


    The two snipers who were about 100 meters away from Hao Chuan were shot to the ground in almost no order, and their brains splashed out. Hao Chuan was slightly disappointed. The two snipers couldn''t even hide their bullets. Obviously, they were just ordinary people with accurate shooting skills, and they didn''t have the foundation of ancient martial arts. What''s more, the three people didn''t wear iconic black silk robes, Obviously, even if they are under the jurisdiction of the organization in black, they are estimated to be the periphery of the periphery.


    When this idea came out of Hao Chuan''s mind, the only remaining sniper had keenly found the abnormality. He almost didn''t hesitate, dropped his sniper gun, turned and ran, and his body rushed into the dense forest behind him for the first time.

 Chapter 471

    What does Hao Chuan do to eat? How can an ordinary man run away in front of him?


    It didn''t take much hard work at all. In less than a minute, the only surviving sniper fell into Hao Chuan''s hands. This guy is obviously a hard stubble. Seeing that he can''t escape, he directly bit the fierce poison embedded in his teeth and wanted to commit suicide.


    The idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel. Although he broke the poison for the first time, he also felt the strong discomfort brought by the poison to his body for the first time. This ordinary young man showed a trace of ridicule to Hao Chuan while feeling the whirling world in front of him.


    But, slowly, the ridicule from the corners of his mouth gradually solidified. It didn''t mean that he was dead, but that he was an ordinary sniper. He found that he was still alive, and Hao Chuan, facing him, showed a happy expression of smiling rather than smiling, just like looking at something very interesting, which made this young man not afraid of death, There was a feeling of terror.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the poison suddenly lose its efficacy? Could it be... It''s a fucking fake?!" the young man was about to collapse and watched Hao Chuan getting closer and closer to him, but he didn''t know what was going on. It was very difficult to move a finger at all.


    Hao Chuan smiled at the frightened young man, shook the silver needle in his hand, and said with a serious smile: "in fact, I am a doctor, and I am a very skilled doctor. Before you become a corpse, if I don''t let you die, even if Lord Yan himself comes, he can''t take you away!"


    "You... What are you doing? Don''t come here!" the young man looked at the bright smile on Hao Chuan''s face and was completely frightened.


    "Don''t be nervous, just give you two needles." Hao Chuan is right. He really just pricked two needles on the young man at will. The means of silver needle hypnosis is really very easy to use. Under the hypnotic state, the young man is obedient and docile like a pure sheep in front of Hao Chuan. It''s just a pity. Hao Chuan''s prediction was right. These three snipers, It''s really just some shady peripheral members of the black dress organization. It''s typical to ask three questions.


    Originally, Hao Chuan wanted to slap this guy to death, but Hao Chuan suddenly had a better idea. He asked the young man, "can you get a powerful bomb?"


    "Of course!" said the hypnotized young man with a numb look. His expression seemed to get such contraband. It was as simple as eating and drinking water. There was no abnormal waves on his face.


    "Good. After you leave for a while, you can tie some bombs to your body. When you meet the black organization personnel you contact, you can directly detonate the bomb..."


    After giving orders, Hao Chuan showed a smile on his face and helped the young man completely eliminate the side effects of the poison. Then he turned and left.


    This organization in black should exist like the right-hand man of the eldest childe. Like the mysterious eldest childe, it really has what kind of head, what kind of bastards and a group of shameful things. Hao Chuan doesn''t have time to trouble them now. If he meets them on the way, it''s best. If he can''t meet them, Hao Chuan won''t take the initiative to find Tang Shiqi, Zeng Cheng and others until he finds them. Let''s give these shady things a little surprise through this young man.


    Mayor Chen''s anxious hair is going white these days. Two major events make him very anxious.


    First, the nostril Li official sent from the capital has disappeared like the world since Hao Chuan asked him about the trend of Li official.


    He knew that this matter was 100% inseparable from Hao Chuan, because many people saw with their own eyes that Hao Chuan left with official Li, but no one knew where he had gone.


    In this regard, Mayor Chen himself played a cautious eye. He listened to the suggestions of his family and watched the tiger fight on the mountain. After all, he could not afford to offend Hao Chuan or the capital.


    After waiting for about a day, he secretly told the Songhai police to look for a day, but they didn''t find anything at all. Therefore, Mayor Chen had a decision in his heart for the time being.


    Since the Dharma deadly sword hanging on his forehead from the capital disappeared, he saw Hao Chuan''s iron and blood means. At the same time, there was no new news from the capital, which gave Mayor Chen an inclined direction for the time being.


    The second thing was that langtaosha was smashed by the army, which aroused the criticism of the provincial government. Although they knew that it was related to the army, they could not move the people of the military headquarters, and finally spread their anger on the innocent Mayor Chen, which made Mayor Chen feel like crying without tears.


    After confirming the news of the complete disappearance of official Li, Mayor Chen had a direction for the time being. He made a decision and issued two orders. First, stop all adverse actions against the forces and personnel under Hao Chuan''s name. Second, strengthen efforts to ensure the public security situation in Songhai city.


    It is precisely because he issued this order that on the streets of Songhai City, the small gangsters who used to avoid fleeing appeared one after another. Some even walked in front of the patrol police in person in order to test, but they were relieved when they found that there was nothing wrong.


    Hao Chuan''s phone rang. It was Chen long.


    Chen long, who completely returned to his heart, listened to Hao Chuan''s orders and went out to contact and inquire about the news. When he found that the police on the streets of Songhai city really relaxed the standard for them, and the standard was very loose, Chen long and others were shocked and immediately admired Hao Chuan more.


    In such a relaxed situation, Chen Long''s efficiency has been improved several times whether he contacted his former younger brother or inquired for information.


    Chen long called Hao Chuan and brought two important news for Hao Chuan. First, they almost searched Songhai City, but they couldn''t find Zeng Cheng at all. Second, the news of Tang Shiqi''s last appearance also made new progress.


    When Hao Chuan came to the poor street in Songhai city many days later, he had a very different and great change from when he had a free clinic here.


    The people here are no longer dead and lifeless. With the changes of the surrounding environment and the improvement of their own living standards, their souls seem to wake up and full of vitality.

 Chapter 472

    It has to be said that the original residents of this street are deeply grateful and respected for Hao Chuan who has changed here.


    When the Songhai municipal government carried out a series of actions against Hao Chuan in the whole Songhai City, these residents with greatly improved living standards did not compromise on the things circulated by the government and the market, but directly chose to protest against the aid to Hao Chuan.


    Even if some people were arrested and beaten because they supported Hao Chuan and asked the government to show evidence, they did not flinch, because the government did not show Hao Chuan''s substantive criminal evidence, and the violence of the government''s law enforcement departments made these poor street residents who were greatly favored by Hao Chuan more believe that the government was malicious against Hao Chuan.


    Now, the government''s actions against Hao Chuan have quietly stopped. The original residents in this street, just like completing a great wedding, have rushed to tell each other and celebrate their victory.


    Hao Chuan came to this poor street because he got the news and once hid in this block.


    That day, after receiving a call from Chen long, Hao Chuan said that there was no news of Zeng Cheng at all, as if he had evaporated from the world, which made Hao Chuan very worried.


    In this case, according to Hao Chuan, there are only two possibilities for Zeng Cheng to disappear. First, after he was attacked, he cleverly hid somewhere and hid to treat his injury. Second, Zeng Cheng was controlled by the personnel of the organization in black.


    If it''s the first guess, it''s better, but if it''s the second guess, at the thought of this possibility, Hao Chuan''s whole person will explode, and his body emits a powerful killing machine. Zeng Cheng fell into the hands of these people. How can he live?!


    In this regard, Hao Chuan made a quick decision. He called Mayor Chen. When Mayor Chen issued a series of orders obviously inclined to Hao Chuan, Mayor Chen guessed and took action. Now, through this phone, Hao Chuan clearly told Mayor Chen that he would never see official Li in his life.


    When Mayor Chen heard this, he thought so. Mayor Chen had no special reaction to what Hao Chuan called to say, because he had expected it in his heart, "Boss Hao, I don''t know or want to know about this. I only know that boss Hao is an honorary citizen of Songhai city. A series of actions taken by the government against you some time ago are the fault of our government. I will personally help boss Hao clarify in front of the public."


    When Mayor Chen said these words, he almost squeezed out by biting his back teeth. It''s not that he is unwilling to help Hao Chuan clarify and apologize to Hao Chuan. The key is that if he does so, he will certainly offend the capital. From then on, if he wants to be promoted, I''m afraid he can only think in a dream.


    However, Hao Chuan called him and made it clear that he had killed official Li, which made Mayor Chen somewhat confused about Hao Chuan''s meaning. He thought that the reason why Hao Chuan told him this was to force him to make a choice. For the sake of his own life, Mayor Chen gritted his teeth and fought hard, and directly showed his "sincerity and goodwill" to Hao Chuan on the phone.


    Only God knows how bitter and gloomy Mayor Chen was when he said these words with his back teeth. It seems that his life has been saved, but I''m afraid his official career will be completely destroyed.


    Across the phone, Hao Chuan was stunned when he heard what Mayor Chen said. Then a very strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that Mayor Chen should be so decisive at a critical time. It seems that he has been influenced by old man Chen recently.


    However, Hao Chuan did not intend to let Mayor Chen do this. Although it seems to be extremely beneficial to Hao Chuan in the short term, after so many dealings with Mayor Chen, Hao Chuan suddenly found that it is not a bad thing for him to have such a mayor in Songhai city.


    The big childe in the capital, his huge energy in the government, has made Hao Chuan have a deep understanding through this period of time. He dares to guarantee that if Mayor Chen really does so, with the influence of the big childe, it is really hard to say how long Mayor Chen can do in the position of mayor.


    After all, being in politics is different from doing business. A stain is a stain. If this thing is contaminated, it can''t be washed away. Therefore, Hao Chuan directly rejected Mayor Chen''s proposal. Hao Chuan said: "You don''t have to clarify and apologize. It''s not good for you or me. At this stage, you can present a threatened state to the capital. After all, you cooperated with them in the early stage. I believe they see it in their eyes, which may be helpful for your promotion in the future."


    "I''m calling you to communicate with you in advance. I want to release some news through Songhai radio station. On behalf of the government, you just need to show that there''s nothing I can do." next, Hao Chuan told Mayor Chen about his ideas on the phone.


    Mayor Chen was relieved. At the same time, he was grateful to Hao Chuan. He compared Hao Chuan''s style with that of official Li. That official Li in the capital was a pile of stinky shit! Therefore, Mayor Chen, who was completely relieved, patted Hao Chuan on the chest on the phone and promised that he would fully cooperate with his actions.


    On this day, Hao Chuan''s voice spread all over Songhai city through the radio. He said, "I''m back. Lvdu Mingyuan villas. With me, you''re absolutely safe." What Hao Chuan wants to say is obvious. I''m back in Songhai city and can''t find you. Come and find me. At the same time, Hao Chuan is also shouting to the people of the so-called black clothes organization. Don''t you want to find me? Now I''m here. Come if you have seed!


    At the same time, the government later revealed a shocking news that Mayor Chen was missing, which is suspected to be related to Hao Chuan. The government police cars were running all over the street, and the situation looked very tense. Then, it was confirmed that Mayor Chen did appear in Lvdu Mingyuan villas, and a large number of police rushed there at the first time, but for some reason, these police finally withdrew


    Successive big news, like earthquakes, almost scattered Songhai City, which had been turbulent recently.


    Almost everyone in Songhai city is talking about Hao Chuan and Mayor Chen, especially Hao Chuan. This time, his name has spread all over Songhai city.

 Chapter 473

    At the beginning, such a voice came out to the effect that Hao Chuan couldn''t jump for long. When the large-scale police rushed over, this statement became more firm. However, with the withdrawal of the police for no reason, this statement gradually dispersed. How Hao Chuan pushed the police back has become the focus of discussion.


    However, the government did not continue to disclose new information. The whole thing seemed more complicated and confusing.


    During this time, some of Hao Chuan''s former subordinates rushed to Lvdu Mingyuan with tentative thoughts. Many deserted Lvdu Mingyuan became lively again as these people rushed over. However, the government did not make any obvious expression about this matter. Therefore, in the hearts of the people, Hao Chuan suddenly became so mysterious.


    Hao Chuan walked along the street and was soon recognized.


    "Here comes doctor Hao!" someone shouted happily. The news spread quickly, almost alerting the residents of the whole street. Looking at the sincerity and goodwill of these residents, Hao Chuan felt a sense of tears in his eyes. Hao Chuan had heard about their behavior for a long time. These are a group of people who know how to repay their kindness.


    Someone took Hao Chuan to find Zeng Cheng and others. Yes, when Zeng Cheng and others were suddenly attacked, seriously injured and desperately escaped, the whole Songhai city was almost an enemy.


    Under the strong intervention of Li officials in the capital, Songhai municipal government exposed sharp and ferocious fangs to Zeng Cheng and others. Finally, with the help of the residents of this street, they successfully hid Zeng Cheng and others.


    On the way, the former residents of Hao Chuan told Hao Chuan that Zeng Cheng was seriously injured and had been in a coma.


    Hao Chuan was a little relieved. He had great confidence in his medical skills. As long as Zeng adult was still alive, this was the best news for Hao Chuan.


    The transformation of the slum street can not be completed overnight. Although it seems that there has been a great change on the whole, there are still many small alleys inside the block, which maintain their original appearance.


    Hao Chuan followed the residents who showed him the way, shuttled through the streets of the block, and walked all the way to the deep part of the block. When he almost reached the innermost part, the residents who led the way stopped in a dilapidated courtyard, "are you there? Doctor Hao is coming, come and open the door." the residents who led the way knocked hard on the door. Recently, the wind in Songhai city was very tight, and the situations were very cautious.


    Footsteps sounded in the yard, but he didn''t open the door immediately. When the fish man saw that Hao Chuan came in person from the crack of the door, he opened the door at the first time. The fish man saw that Hao Chuan was very excited and fell on his knees. In his eyes, Hao Chuan was his regeneration benefactor. After Hao Chuan''s treatment, his pain was completely cured and completely became a normal person.


    Hao Chuan hurried forward to hold the fish man without kowtowing. The fish man is much older than Hao Chuan. Although he has the grace of treating the fish man, Hao Chuan will not deliberately keep this kind of thing in mind. In his opinion, the fish man is a patient, he is a doctor, and the doctor sees a patient. This is a matter of heaven and earth.


    The fisherman was helped up by Hao Chuan, and his face became more grateful. He took Hao Chuan into the house. When he found Zeng Cheng, there were two people with Zeng Cheng. After hearing Hao Chuan shouting on the radio, the two people also went out. It was one of them who reported to Hao Chuan that Zeng Cheng was unconscious in the poor neighborhood, That''s why Hao Chuan came to the poor street.


    Zeng Cheng really fell into a deep coma. His face was very pale and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. It seemed that even if he was unconscious, there was still some great pain pestering him.


    Hao Chuan lifted the quilt, took Zeng Cheng''s arm out, leveled it, and gave Zeng Cheng a pulse. Zeng Cheng''s pulse was very chaotic. Not only that, Hao Chuan''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle when Hao Chuan''s internal force penetrated into Zeng Cheng''s body along Zeng Cheng''s pulse.


    The blockage of meridians in Chengdu is more serious than Hao Chuan thought.


    On the way over, Hao Chuan still had some doubts. He knew very well that Zeng Cheng had the foundation of ancient martial arts. According to common sense, Zeng Cheng''s ancient martial arts family should not fall into a coma for a long time. Now he personally detected the condition in Zeng Cheng''s body. Hao Chuan knew it in his heart.


    First, the meridians in Zeng Cheng''s body are damaged too seriously. The meridians that used to be unblocked have now become a dead end, resulting in the stagnation of meridians becoming more and more serious, forming a bad cycle. Second, when Hao Chuan detected Zeng Cheng''s abdomen, Hao Chuan was surprised to find that there was no internal force flowing in Zeng Cheng''s abdomen.


    How to describe it? In Hao Chuan''s perception, Zeng Cheng''s abdomen, the place where internal power was originally stored, is now like a broken sack, full of holes. Hao Chuan''s internal power he spent in the past has long distributed clean. In other words, it has become the actual situation now, not to mention compared with ancient martial arts experts. Even if he takes a normal person, it is far from what he can compare.


    Hao Chuan frowned. Zeng Cheng''s injury was more serious than he thought. Hao Chuan himself is not sure. How many percent are sure to cure Zeng Cheng? He can only try his best. At the beginning of the treatment, Hao Chuan let the fish man and others go out first. In the next few hours, he needed an absolutely quiet environment and could not be distracted, because it was not only a meticulous work, but also a considerable risk, so Hao Chuan had to act carefully.


    He didn''t take care of the seriously blocked meridians. Hao Chuan was 100% sure to break through these blocked meridians, but the key problem was the once riddled abdomen, that is, the Dantian described by the martial arts.


    For Ancient Wushu people, Dantian is their root. Once the root is destroyed, let alone practicing Ancient Wushu, just the physical quality under daily conditions is enough to drink a pot.


    Hao Chuan has never tried to repair Dantian before. This part is wonderful and sounds ethereal, especially in the human body. Most people can''t feel this part at all. Take Hao Chuan himself for example, the reason why he can accurately find Dantian is not that he really sees this part, but the internal force flowing in his body, Naturally found here, so as to determine this location.


    Inside the human body, the internal force seems to replace the function of the human eye in a disguised form. This view is very different from the situation seen by the eyes, which should be more mysterious.

 Chapter 474

    Seeing Zeng Cheng''s scarred Dantian, Hao Chuan really couldn''t think of any good way, so he had to try to block the damaged support.


    After all kinds of attempts, Hao Chuan finally found a correct path, but there is no doubt that this is a delicate job, even more delicate than the problems Hao Chuan encountered when he first treated the fish man.


    At this time, outside the fish people''s courtyard, after hearing the news that Hao Chuan came here, many people rushed over. Among these people, most of their families, friends, or simply themselves, had been rescued by Hao Chuan for free. In their hearts, they were as grateful as the fish people showed in front of Hao Chuan.


    However, there are also people who come to trouble. When Hao Chuan first came to this poor street, he encountered very unpleasant things. Young people in a few blocks brazenly robbed Hao Chuan and thought it would be bad for Tang Shiqi.


    Hao Chuan did not give advice. He cleaned up several young people on the spot, and made it clear that he would not give treatment to these young people themselves, their families and friends during the voluntary consultation for the next three consecutive days.


    At that time, among these young people, the young man who took the lead happened to have a seriously ill father at home, so his attitude changed quickly. He knelt for Hao Chuan for most of the day in front of everyone, and finally obtained Hao Chuan''s raw materials to cure his father''s illness.


    Originally, this was a great good thing for the leading youth. Unfortunately, in the eyes of his peers, the behavior of the leading youth is a typical betrayal, which is equivalent to bowing to their enemies. Therefore, since then, the leading youth has become the main target of bullying by this group of bad youth.


    Not only that, some time ago, when other people in poor street volunteered to organize to help Hao Chuan protest with Songhai municipal government, these young people. Standing directly on the opposite side of them, there were several bloody fights, which were inseparable from several of them, leading to worse things.


    But these people are a little smart. They do very hidden. After all, they grew up in this street, and they don''t have much ability. They can''t eat outside. They can only try to bully the old neighbors in the block. After seeing the fierce emotions shown by the big guys, they are very smart and restrained.


    Today, after hearing the news that Hao Chuan personally arrived at the poor neighborhood, the first reaction in the hearts of these bad young people was panic and fear. After all, Hao Chuan showed a very powerful deterrent in front of them. Until now, these bad young people still feel frightened when they think of the process that Hao Chuan beat them at that time.


    However, with their temperament, when they know that there are friends valued by Hao Chuan in the poor neighborhood who are unconscious here, they can fully communicate with the police. In fact, these bad young people really have this idea in their hearts and really intend to take action.


    When they planned to do so, the young people showed a vengeful look on their faces. However, they were stopped when they failed to get to the police station.


    It was a man in black who was wearing a long-distance black race and smelled cold.


    The man in black was so mysterious that he didn''t see any bad young people in the market at that time. Although they were afraid, their bad nature showed up at this time. They not only forced down the fear from the bottom of their hearts, but also tried to rob the man in black by relying on the advantage of many people.


    Therefore, the result was obvious. The man in black almost stood there without moving, and he didn''t know what means he used. The bodies of these bad young people were suddenly fixed and couldn''t move.


    It''s just that. What''s more terrible is that one cold breath after another constantly rushes out of their feet and spreads the whole body. This feeling is as if they are standing on a large piece of 10000 year old ice. It''s strange. Secondly, the key is that if they stand like this, these young people worry that their brothers will be frozen into human ice sculptures!


    Just when they were about to despair, the cold suddenly stopped. It was the so-called strange surprise that ended without warning.


    The experience just now made several bad young people feel like falling into a terrible illusion. However, they didn''t think that their experience just now was a terrible illusion, because they were shocked to find that their feet and legs had been paralyzed, even their bodies, until the cold dissipated and their bodies could move and be controlled by themselves, When I touch it with my hand, I still have a cold feeling.


    Immediately, in the eyes of these bad young people, the man in black immediately became a devil like terrorist. His bullying temperament made these bad young people make a decision immediately, kneel on the ground and kowtow desperately for mercy.


    The man in black didn''t embarrass these bad young people, but slowly ordered some bad young people to do something with a cold voice that seemed to freeze people''s soul


    After this incident, although these bad young people in the poor neighborhood acted arrogantly and surly as usual, and even committed all kinds of evil, they dared not violate the mysterious man in black. According to the man in black''s instructions, they did not contact the people in the police station and secretly reported that Zeng Cheng was unconscious and hidden here.


    At the beginning, these bad young people were still a little flustered. They had nightmares every night and dreamed that the man in black stood in front of them like a devil. However, over the past few weeks, the man in black did not show up to find some trouble for them as agreed at the beginning, which made these bad young people feel a sigh of relief.


    Although they are now forced to help the mysterious man in black, in the eyes of these bad young people, they don''t want to see the man in black again. After all, when facing the man in black at that time, the mysterious, strange and terrible experience was like a ghost mirror. It was too scary. They were just ordinary people. They had an accident for the first time, I don''t have the courage to experience the second terrorist scene. It''s impossible to kill me!


    Now, after receiving the news that Hao Chuan appeared in the poor neighborhood, these bad young people gathered together for the first time. They looked at each other. What the man in black had said to them was like engraved in the deepest part of his heart. At this time, it came out very clearly again.

 Chapter 475

    The voice of the man in black was so cold that there was almost no temperature. He said that if Hao Chuan didn''t appear in the poor neighborhood within a month, they would be all right. They don''t have to meet in this life. However, if Hao Chuan comes to find his unconscious friend, these people will act according to his instructions. His request is very simple. There is only one small request, that is, inform him at the first time. After leaving his contact information for these bad young people, the man in black left in a flutter.


    At that time, after listening to a series of orders from the man in black, these bad young people still murmured in their hearts. They didn''t quite understand how to complete what the man in black ordered. After all, they just made a phone call. It''s not difficult. The key is that the man in Black''s story is too mysterious, which makes them feel a little incredible, It''s hard to understand, but they don''t dare to talk. They can only nod their heads and accept it.


    Seeing that a month was about to pass, when these bad young people were gradually relieved, Hao Chuan suddenly appeared.


    This makes these bad young people who already have a grudge against Hao Chuan more angry with Hao Chuan. After all, the timing of Hao Chuan''s appearance is too fucking. If he appears a few days later, he won''t have nothing to do with them? Now, they not only have to follow the orders of the man in black, but also have to be brave enough to contact the mysterious and strange man in black


    You know, in the hearts of these bad young people, the terrible mysterious man in black has become an absolute forbidden area in their hearts. They don''t want to see the man in black again in their life. But now Hao Chuan suddenly appears


    Originally, when these bad young people knew that Hao Chuan was really coming, they thought about whether to directly pretend they didn''t know. After all, compared with Hao Chuan, the mysterious man in black was really terrible. At first, they did hold this idea, but when they followed the crowd to the outside of the fish man''s yard, when the fish man and the first neighbors didn''t let everyone make a noise, these bad young people suddenly clicked in their hearts.


    Because of this situation, when the man in black ordered to act, he carefully described it to them. Nearly a month ago, the man in black predicted what would happen today!


    This guy, isn''t he an immortal? No, this guy is shady. He doesn''t look like a fairy, but like a messenger from hell. It''s more likely.


    When this quiet situation gradually approached an hour with the passage of time, several bad young people mixed in the crowd and watched the excitement were suffering in their hearts. They could hardly use pen and ink to describe uncle cat.


    Because if they follow the orders of the man in black, they are bound to attract the dark and mysterious man in black. This is a scene that these bad young people don''t want to see. However, if they don''t follow the orders of the man in black... When I think of this mysterious man in black, these bad young people who are not afraid of every day, Unbelievable as like as two peas, the situation in front of them was almost the same as that described by the black coat. It is simply incredible that there is no way to explain it in common sense. They turned their heads and looked around suspiciously. Worried about the mysterious guy, they were secretly monitoring their actions.


    The unknown is always the most terrible. In front of the strange and terrible unknown people in black, these bad young people, for the sake of their small life, finally decided that they should act according to the orders of the people in black.


    These bad young people looked at each other, and they made up their mind. After an hour, their suffering had reached an extreme peak.


    They hesitated for a longer time. According to the orders of the man in black, they should have informed the man in black at the first time, but now, with extreme fear, they have forcibly passed the time of notifying the man in black for an hour, which makes several bad young people feel more uneasy. At the same time, they finally touch the phone, Dialed the contact number that had long been engraved in their minds


    In the house, Hao Chuan, who was trying his best to treat Zeng Cheng, knew nothing about these situations. He didn''t even know that he came here. It seemed that everything was normal. In fact, it was a game arranged by the man in black.


    At this time, Hao Chuan was full of sweat because of excessive concentration and a lot of consumption, but the fatal thing was that the work of repairing Dantian was more troublesome than Hao Chuan thought. He couldn''t be distracted at all, so he had to devote more attention to it.


    ......


    In a private residential area in Songhai City, about a dozen people in black were waiting in the yard. The man in black who took the lead was covered in black, and his face was covered by a black cloak. The man in black took the lead in sitting on the chair. His extremely pale fingers gently rested on the wooden chair. His fingers knocked flexibly with a very strange rhythm.


    "No. 1, I got in touch with the independent periphery. He has first-hand information. It has been determined that the young master''s special commissioner died in Hao Chuan''s hand. Now, the periphery is coming with the special commissioner''s body." a man in black came in quietly and bowed respectfully to the leader of the man in black sitting in the first place.


    The percussion action on the fingers of the leader of the man in black continued. After hearing the news, the rhythm change between his fingers was not affected at all. The crisp percussion sound, like rich in some special magic, could not help attracting people''s mind.


    "How long will it take him to come?" the voice of the leader of the man in black was very cold. It was a woman. Although it was very pleasant and beautiful, it was too cold to reveal any mood fluctuations.


    The man in black who came in to report the news, as well as other people in black in the room, were extremely respectful to the leader in black. No one dared to stare at him, "within five minutes."


    "I see. I''m waiting." the head of the man in Black said in a cold voice. His fingers continued to tap flexibly on the wooden chair without continuing to speak.


    After about two minutes, the atmosphere in the room almost solidified. Suddenly, a pleasant bell rang on the head and collar in black.

 Chapter 476

    In a quiet room like a morgue, a pleasant mobile phone ring suddenly sounded. This feeling is really strange. It''s like injecting a fresh vitality into the dead room out of thin air, pulling people back from a special situation.


    The head collar in black hung up the phone directly. Then she stood up and said, "No. 3, No. 5 and No. 8 come with me. The rest are waiting to contact the outside."


    After the command, the head in black led out first. Among the more than a dozen people in black, three people in black stood up and walked out of the door.


    Less than two minutes after leaving with three subordinates in black, an off-road vehicle with a military brand drove into the elegant and comfortable courtyard with an elegant environment and lots.


    After the SUV stopped in the middle of the yard, the driver didn''t get off immediately. He dialed a number again, but still prompted the shutdown status. If Hao Chuan was here, he must be no stranger to the SUV driver, because the driver was the sniper who saw that the situation was wrong and wanted to kill himself by biting the poison at the first time after attacking him with a sniper gun.


    Along the way, the sniper, who was deeply hypnotized by Hao Chuan, dialed no less than ten calls to Hao Chuan according to the instructions left by Hao Chuan when he hypnotized him, but all showed a shutdown state.


    He couldn''t finish the highest command from the depths of his soul, which made the sniper on the off-road vehicle a little anxious. Finally, he really had no choice. He sent a positioning message to Hao Chuan directly through SMS, which was barely completed the command explained by Hao Chuan. Now a man in black has come out of the house. The sniper has decided that he will implement the second instruction left by Hao Chuan.


    He threw his cell phone on the SUV, opened the door and jumped down. He bowed respectfully to the man in black and said, "the special commissioner''s body is in the trunk, you see..."


    "You carry him into the room." the black man''s face was in front of his cloak. He couldn''t see his face expression, but he could hear a trace of pride in his cold voice. Obviously, in the eyes of people in black, the periphery like snipers seems no different from lower animals, and they don''t pay any attention at all.


    "Yes!" the sniper responded respectfully. I have to say that deep hypnosis is really wonderful. It''s clear that the sniper''s instructions from Hao Chuan came to put a gorgeous fireworks on these people in black. However, when facing these members of the organization in black, the sniper''s heart is respectful and worshipful to the members of the organization in black, It doesn''t disappear. It sounds contradictory and strange, but it''s so incredible.


    The sniper himself seemed to have some doubts, but he didn''t understand it at all, and he didn''t have time to think about it. After getting the order from the members of the organization in black, the sniper went to the trunk of the car, opened the trunk, and carried out a body. The body was the official Li who was shot in the middle of the eyebrow and killed in one shot.


    The member of the black clothes organization who came out to pick up the sniper looked coldly at official Li''s body. His eyes stopped slightly on the sniper. There was a look of contempt in his eyes. Although he didn''t touch official Li''s body, he could see at a glance what the fatal injury of the childe''s special commissioner was, but the member of the black clothes organization didn''t say anything, Just a cold hum, turned directly to the house.


    The members of the black clothes organization with their back to the sniper didn''t notice. The sniper who carried the body and followed him into the house suddenly showed an extremely strange smile. The smile flashed away. When he followed him into the house and saw a room of people in black, the sniper greeted the members of the black clothes organization with great respect and slammed the body of official Li, On the ground.


    "Bold..." a man in black stared at the sniper with his eyes like a knife. In his opinion, although the special commissioner has become a corpse now, even if it is a corpse, it is also their childe''s person. The sniper''s act of throwing the corpse is humiliating their childe''s dignity. It''s just such a small act of the sniper, It has aroused the anger and killing intention of many members of the black organization in the room. In their eyes, the sniper is no different from the dead.


    However, the man in black, who took the lead in the attack, just said the word bold, but the following words have not been said yet. The two roars and loud noises burst apart almost at the same time and overlapped together, making the sound more deafening.


    With the violent sound like thunder, two dazzling lights like a small sun suddenly rose. One burst from the body of official Li underground, and the other came from the sniper who respectfully greeted the members of the organization in black.


    The dazzling intense light not only makes people blind, but also contains extremely terrible huge energy. This violent explosion energy spreads out in almost one thousandth of a second. For the first time, it sweeps all the people in black in the house, and no one can escape!


    In less than three minutes, the three of them almost walked out of the alley and entered the main street 500 meters away. It goes without saying that she chose three subordinates, all of whom are smart and quick. Otherwise, they can be faster if they take into account the large number of ordinary people in the urban area.


    However, Songhai city is a large and medium-sized city with a population of more than 20 million. The main street is crowded with people and traffic. It is not suitable to run on two legs. Several of them dress strangely, but in today''s society, many people dress strangely. After all, compared with their strange clothes, there is no doubt that their speed is more shocking.


    Although the speed of the four of them broke out with all their strength, none of them was faster than the car, but it was not time to show their superhuman ability, so the head collar in black made a gesture. The four of them reduced their speed and walked more than ten meters like four ordinary people. When they saw a taxi approaching, the head collar in black stretched out his hand, Decided to take a taxi.


    Now it''s summer. The taxi driver is wearing vest shorts and sticking out his tongue. When he sees the four strange people blocking the car, the taxi driver is suddenly tender in the outer Jiao of thunder. He can''t help laughing and scolding the four big fools in his heart, but he still pulls over. Other people''s fools are other people''s business, and this money still needs to be earned.

 Chapter 477

    The four people in black, led by the head collar in black, were about to pull the door and get into the taxi. The deafening roar suddenly rang. The sound is too loud. Although it is five or six hundred meters away, it makes people feel terrible that their heartbeat will stop.


    "Shit! What''s the situation? What exploded?!" the taxi driver was shocked. Sitting in the car, he felt the car shake a few times.


    "Go, go back!" her face was shrouded in a cloak, and she couldn''t see what her face was, but her voice revealed strong anxiety and anger.


    The four people no longer care about the shocking problems. They directly started the maximum speed, almost in the blink of an eye, and disappeared from the vision of the taxi driver.


    "Shit, shit, shit!" the taxi driver opened his eyes again, blinked hard, shook his head, slapped himself with his backhand, and said to himself in disbelief: "shit, I didn''t sleep well yesterday, I hit ghosts in the daytime, or four!" after muttering, the taxi driver sat in the car and stabilized his mind, so he started the car and left.


    On the side of the leader of the people in black, they started their extreme speed, so that ordinary people''s eyes could hardly keep up. They rushed back for the first time. When they saw the tragic scene, the four people in black, who were already cold all over, felt cool from head to foot at this time.


    This is really chilling. I saw that the yard that had just been completed had been completely flattened at this time. As for the people inside


    The body under the broad black robe covered by the head collar in black could not help but tremble slightly. The whole person exuded a cold and bone chilling terror. Her three subordinates seemed to be unable to stand the frightening cold, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "No. 1, this... They''re gone?" the voice of No. 3 man in black trembled. The scene in front of him was like an illusion. It was terrible.


    "...." the head of the man in black was silent. For a moment, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance. The head of the man in black had a cold voice and said, "let''s go and find Hao Chuan."


    Her voice sounded very calm, and there seemed to be no emotional fluctuation. However, the three subordinates around her heard a strong and almost substantive killing intention from her repressed tone.


    .......


    In the poor neighbourhood, it has been almost two hours since then. The Fishman''s yard is outside and densely surrounded by people. They are all neighbourhoods. Everyone is quiet. No one dares to make a sound for fear of disturbing Hao Chuan who is saving people inside.


    At the moment, those bad young people don''t dare to speak loudly. Although they act arrogantly on weekdays, this street is their root after all. They usually make a small fuss. Although it''s annoying, the people in this block can accept it. At the moment, if they take the risk of deliberately disturbing Hao Chuan, it''s estimated that they can''t have a foothold in this street.


    In addition, these bad youths are not in the mood to make trouble at the moment. At this time, they are in the mood of seven. They look out from time to time. They don''t know when the terrible man in black will suddenly appear.


    In the house, after nearly two hours of hard work, Hao Chuan''s "repair" work is finally coming to an end. In his perception, he once became the Dantian part of his body. At the moment, it seems that it is no longer that kind of situation full of holes.


    In fact, the repair method finally tested by Hao Chuan is a set of two-way repair methods, which can stimulate from the outside and moisturize and regenerate from the inside. Hao Chuan knew very early that the blue and white air mass in his body can play a very abnormal effect and role in healing and recovery, which is also the foundation of Hao Chuan''s courage to repair the part that once became Dantian.


    After completing the work of repairing Dantian, the next thing to do is simple. It is to impact those blocked meridians and open the way for Zeng Cheng''s internal power operation.


    Before formally starting this work, Hao Chuan tried to guide Zeng Cheng to give birth to his own internal forces. Although those internal forces were lost from the Dantian, they did not completely disappear, but they were hidden in Zeng Cheng''s body. Now, under Hao Chuan''s special guidance, he really led out a part of them and re entered the repaired Dantian.


    Next, Hao Chuan used his own air mass to wrap a small part of the internal force caused by Zeng Cheng''s body, and began to attack the seriously blocked meridians one by one.


    Although this process is easier than repairing Dantian, it is not much easier. Fortunately, the most difficult part has been passed at this time, and Hao Chuan is relieved.


    At this time, Hao Chuan''s relaxed body suddenly tightened. His cold hair was about to stand up. An expert entered the room!


    Hao Chuan had a judgment for the first time. He made a quick decision, directly released Zeng Cheng''s arm and withdrew his internal power. At the same time, Hao Chuan opened his eyes. There were four people in black in the room.


    "Who are you four strange guys? Do you know that breaking into private houses is a very immoral thing?" Hao Chuan consumed a lot when he helped Zeng Cheng repair Dantian just now. These four people in black brought him a lot of pressure. If Hao Chuan was confident that he could fight in his heyday, but now, he not only doesn''t have the fighting power in his heyday, What''s worse, Zeng Cheng is still in a coma. He can''t leave Zeng Cheng. The current situation is really bad to the extreme.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect your progress to be so fast. It ruined more than a dozen of our brothers. Die!" the leader in Black said coldly, repressed boundless anger, and stared at Hao Chuan with clear and bright eyes, which sent out the murderous intention. She was really surprised. According to her assumption, Hao Chuan should be the most focused moment at this time. Unexpectedly, he had finished.


    "I ruined more than a dozen of your brothers? Wait, listen to your voice. You''re a girl. Since you''re a girl, where did you get more than a dozen brothers?" Hao Chuan deliberately made a joke. He also didn''t expect that the idea of improvisation on the sniper had achieved such great results. If he knew, Hao Chuan would have laughed three times.


    After listening to what the head leader in Black said, Hao Chuan thought that the more than a dozen lives that the girl in Black said were the more than a dozen people in black who he had just killed out of the capital. Although he did kill them, Hao Chuan was focused on delaying time. If he could talk more, he would talk to these people in black as much as possible.


    But the leader in black didn''t intend to talk nonsense with him. He snorted coldly and started directly.

 Chapter 478

    The leader in black moved, and the No. 358 man in black around her also moved.


    They are all masters of ancient martial arts. If Hao Chuan is at his peak, the four people in black will work together and Hao Chuan is confident of winning. But now the reason has been analyzed. First, Hao Chuan has just treated Zeng Cheng, which consumes a lot. Second, Hao Chuan has taken care of it now. He can''t let these people in black affect Zeng Cheng.


    As a result, the situation facing Hao Chuan was immediately full of crisis. Especially the girl in black who took the lead, this woman is very powerful. Just defending her attack alone makes Hao Chuan a little breathless. In addition, there are three people in black who continue to harass him. Hao Chuan, who is considerate, can''t let go. At the beginning, he has to rush and force a parry.


    Everyone is an expert. Hao Chuan''s thoughts and concerns were directly seen by others. Immediately, there were two people in black. They didn''t take care of Hao Chuan directly, but directly fought their lives to greet Zeng Cheng who was unconscious.


    Fortunately, Zeng Cheng was lying against the wall. The two men in black couldn''t go around and attack Zeng Cheng from the back. Even so, some punches fell on Zeng Cheng.


    Hao Chuan was furious when he watched the scene happen in front of him.


    He was also crazy. There was a golden halo on his body, which was the characteristic of the golden bell jar''s full defense. He directly handed his back to the leading girl in black and another man in black, and he directly jumped at the two men in black who attacked Zeng Cheng.


    Crazy killing, like a raging storm, rushed directly to the two men in black.


    The two men in black were startled by the crazy Hao Chuan. Although they knew that their small actions would annoy Hao Chuan, which was their original intention, they never thought that Hao Chuan should be so crazy and ignore it at all.


    Bang!


    Hao Chuan took the lead in the attack. His back was hit by the girl in black. Although the golden bell cover had a certain effect, its great strength was still firmly printed on Hao Chuan''s back.


    This huge strength seemed to directly hit Hao Chuan''s body and fly. In this way, Hao Chuan ran to the speed of the two men in black. With this strength, he accelerated two points again.


    Feeling the pressing pressure from Hao Chuan''s two iron fists, the two men in black who had already stepped into Hao Chuan were suddenly frightened. They didn''t choose to fight hard, but directly subconsciously chose to dodge on both sides by virtue of their instinct and their flexible and agile body method.


    Hao Chuan''s body rushed forward too fast. He couldn''t restrain himself. Although this speed temporarily got rid of the second attack of the leading girl in black behind him, he was also dodged by the two agile people in black.


    In the final analysis, Hao Chuan consumed too much before. Otherwise, the two men in black definitely had no possibility to avoid. They dodged Hao Chuan''s fists, but Hao Chuan''s fists had completely sent out his strength and wanted to recover. With his current state, he couldn''t do it himself.


    What''s more, in front of Hao Chuan, Zeng Cheng was lying on his back. Hao Chuan resisted the uncomfortable feeling of two boxing in the air, temporarily turned his fist into a palm and patted Zeng Cheng. His vigorous strength poured directly into Zeng Cheng''s blocked meridians. Under Hao Chuan''s forced control, these two huge strength scattered around Zeng Cheng''s body for the first time, Like a bulldozer, it frantically rushes to several seriously blocked meridians in Zeng Cheng''s body.


    In Zeng Cheng''s body, these blocked meridians were suddenly enlightened under the impact of this strong external force, but the impact force was too great. Although the blockage was broken, several meridians were directly damaged by these huge forces.


    The intense pain did not wake Zeng Cheng from his deep coma. His eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily, a painful expression appeared on his face, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Just this is equivalent to Zeng Cheng''s Secret injury.


    Hao Chuan was almost desperate. He only contacted the four strong men in black for a few times, which directly injured him and Zeng Cheng. What''s more terrible is that the four men in black are experts. They don''t give Hao Chuan any chance to breathe at all. They speed up their hand again and want to wipe out the poor breathing opportunity that Hao Chuan just created.


    At this most critical moment, Hao Chuan''s hesitation suddenly turned into a decision. Originally, when the four men in black appeared at the beginning, Hao Chuan wondered whether he could rush out with the unconscious Zeng Cheng without exposure.


    But now, the strong performance of the four people in black made Hao Chuan give up the idea. While he made a choice, he had sentenced the four people in black to death. In any case, the four people in black must die, otherwise his secret will be exposed!


    While making up his mind, Hao Chuan took action and put his hands on Zeng Cheng. He didn''t see any special action. Zeng Cheng, who was in a deep coma on the bed, suddenly disappeared.


    This very strange scene made the two men in black who had planned to attack Zeng Cheng again. Their actions suddenly stopped for a very short time. They were shocked and could not be described in words at all, but they forcibly suppressed the horror from the bottom of their hearts, deflected the angle slightly, directly matched with their contract partners, and transferred their sharp attack means to Hao Chuan. At the same time, Niu in black and the people in black who took the lead in attacking Hao Chuan with her also came to their sharp attack. These four sharp and domineering boxing styles were woven into a tight net, and four huge forces rushed to Hao Chuan''s body.


    Bang! Bang!


    Hao Chuan was solid and took two palms. Two muffled noises came out. The attack speed of the girl in black was faster than that of the man around her. He beat Hao Chuan first.


    Puff!


    Hao Chuan looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person was directly hit and flew out. The person was still flying in the air and was about to make intimate contact with the ground. The other two people in black, who were a beat slower than their companions, had to temporarily change the attack direction again and directly pursue Hao Chuan in the direction he flew out.


    Seeing that they were about to catch up, the figures of the two men in black suddenly stopped again. The two of them stared in horror. Even a man in black could not help rubbing his eyes, and Hao Chuan disappeared!


    "One... One, is it haunted?"

 Chapter 479

    "Nonsense, there is no ghost in the world!" the leading girl in black angrily scolded her subordinates in a cold tone. Although she said so, in her heart, she was no less shocked than the three subordinates. The two living people disappeared in front of them. This absurd situation, whether she or her three subordinates, met for the first time in her life. She clearly believed that the so-called ghost theory in the world was nonsense, but she couldn''t reasonably explain what happened at present.


    The three subordinates who took the lead in the black dress girl stared at each other. Although the black dress girl was noble and didn''t dare to refute her, in their hearts, they all agreed that the No. 1 black girl was too arbitrary. If there were no ghosts in the world, how should they explain the strange things in front of her? They are all masters of ancient martial arts. After practicing ancient martial arts, their life level is indeed higher than that of ordinary people. Moreover, there are many things in ancient martial arts that make it difficult for ordinary people to imagine their great power and effect. However, like this, people disappear directly. They don''t know which ancient martial arts can achieve this effect.


    "No. 1, if it''s not haunted, how can this person suddenly disappear?" people can''t help feeling awe for the unknown. Even the strong ancient martial arts members like the black organization are no exception. The No. 3 man in black can''t control his calf and stomach when asking No. 1, Shiver, shiver, shiver.


    Taking the lead, the girl in black forced herself to be calm. Her cold eyes looked around the room and said, "you keep quiet. He must have hidden himself in some special way. I don''t believe there are ghosts in the world." she said, gently closing her eyes and covering her ears under the black cloak, shaking slightly and carefully


    The movement inside the house attracted the attention of the fishermen outside and the neighbors in poor neighborhoods.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be so many other people in the house?" someone heard someone talking in the house, looked at the fish man suspiciously and asked, "fish man, you old boy are hidden. Wow, there are women in it..."


    "Hide a fart, there''s a big man lying in my room. Where''s a woman?" the fish man was a little anxious. He thought of Hao Chuan''s instructions to them just now. He should be absolutely quiet and can''t be disturbed. But now someone''s voice in the room came out. The fish man himself didn''t understand. How did he get in?


    After all, he knew what was in his own home. If there were other living people in the previous house besides him and Zeng Cheng, he wouldn''t believe it even if he killed the fish man, there was only one possibility left. Someone broke into the house!


    The fish man''s face changed greatly and said anxiously, "big guy, come in with me. It''s estimated that someone broke in."


    As soon as other neighbors heard the fish man say so, some people didn''t believe it and said, "so many of us are watching. If someone breaks in from the outside, how can we not see it? It''s nonsense! Fish man, tell me honestly, are you a golden house and a charming girl..."


    The neighborhood who didn''t believe in fish people was obviously exposed on his face. He said with a smile. The voice of dialogue in the room was gone. When the suspicious expressions appeared on the faces of the neighbors, there was a fierce fighting sound in the room.


    People''s faces suddenly changed. Something really happened in the room!


    Now everyone was in a hurry. They shouted and rushed towards the door. When they saw the door, the fighting voice suddenly disappeared again. This series of strange changes made the neighbors in this poor neighborhood confused. The fishman tentatively shouted Hao Chuan''s name, but no one answered.


    "What should we do? Should we go in?" now, everyone didn''t know what to do. They watched the fish man waiting for him to make a decision. After all, this was his home.


    The fish man himself was also extremely contradictory. He wondered whether the sound he had just heard was an illusion. After all, the room was too quiet now. Finally, the fish man clenched his teeth and said, "no, we have to rush in and have a look..." the fish man was still talking. The closed door suddenly opened from inside, and the fish ran out of three people in black who were covered in broad black robes.


    "You... Who are you? Why are you in my house?" the fish man looked at the three people in black and stammered. He really couldn''t figure out where the three people in black came from?


    Plop, plop!


    In the crowd, four or five bad youths looked pale at the three people in black at the door. They were so frightened that they couldn''t stand stably and sat down on the ground one after another.


    A month ago, they were so scared that they couldn''t sleep when they faced only one person in black. Now, it''s OK. Three people came in one call, which is far beyond their ability to bear.


    "Shut up!" one of the men in black looked at the crowd coldly and shouted coldly.


    At the same time, the other two people in black came forward. They exuded a cold smell. It was still hot summer one second ago, but when the three people in black appeared, these neighbors seemed to come to the cold winter and December in an instant, shivering with cold.


    The bad youths sitting on the ground felt the most, their faces became pale at the same time, and their hearts secretly complained. They came again, which was a terrible feeling that could freeze the dead alive.


    In front of the three people in black, nearly forty or fifty ordinary people were suppressed and could not move. The scene suddenly became extremely quiet, as if the neighbors standing in place were not living people, but a pile of unconscious wood. This scene was very strange.


    In the room, the leader in black, closed his eyes, quietly stood in the middle of the room, centered on her body, like a continuous cold around her. On the ground, on the wall, and even on the roof, a layer of ice and frost quickly formed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Her ears are still shaking carefully. The man in black doesn''t believe in ghosts from beginning to end. She firmly believes that Hao Chuan must have hidden his body in a corner through some special means, resulting in the blind spot of vision. Therefore, she listens attentively in this absolutely quiet environment. She doesn''t believe what ghosts and monsters Hao Chuan is. In her opinion, Hao Chuan is a person. If he is a person, he has to breathe and heartbeat. A person can hide his body, but he can''t help breathing and heartbeat?

 Chapter 480

    Hao Chuan was indeed in the room at this time. Although he used the system skill of invisibility, Hao Chuan still curled his body tightly into the corner. As for controlling his heartbeat and breathing, it was nothing for Hao Chuan, who was proficient in medical skills and had blue and white air mass in his body. He had at least ten control methods.


    Hao Chuan, who is hiding in the corner, doesn''t dare to look at the leading girl in black standing in the middle of the room. Hao Chuan knows that their own strength has reached the level of girl in black, and their perception is very sharp, so Hao Chuan doesn''t dare to look at her more.


    Hao Chuan guessed seven or eight points in her mind about taking the lead in the way of the girl in black. She wanted to be absolutely quiet. Naturally, she wanted to listen to her breathing and heartbeat. Hao Chuan had a way to avoid this. She didn''t have to worry at all. She covered the ground, walls, roof and every corner of the room with a layer of ice. Obviously, this is a temperature detection method.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t have to worry about this at all. Since the air mass in his body changed from pure cyan to the current cyan and white color, the white air mass in Hao Chuan''s body was born with the attribute of ice and cold. Now Hao Chuan curled up in the corner and almost compressed the part of the cyan air mass to an extreme point when running the air mass, Let the white air mass cover the whole body, and keep the body temperature consistent with the Frost temperature of the body.


    In addition, Hao Chuan also delicately sensed an extremely secret spiritual exploration. In order to avoid being found by this delicate woman, Hao Chuan didn''t even dare to use the black ball in his head that can absorb human spiritual energy. He completely regarded himself as a piece of furniture and a wall, and didn''t dare to show any abnormality.


    As for Zeng Cheng, Hao Chuan is even less worried. After the system is upgraded again, it gives Hao Chuan a new benefit, that is, the more mysterious system space. According to the rules and restrictions given by the system, Hao Chuan can bring one or several people into the space, on the premise that his spiritual power cannot be greater than the sum of his own spiritual power.


    Zeng Cheng, who is in a deep coma, has almost unlimited mental power, which is not a problem for Hao Chuan. In order to prevent Zeng Cheng from waking up suddenly, Hao Chuan "helped" Zeng Cheng when he put his palms on Zeng Cheng and reinforced his deep stupor. Naturally, he can''t let Zeng Cheng know his secret, Although he can absolutely trust Zeng Chengxin, for Hao Chuan, there is a mysterious system in his body, which is his biggest secret. In any case, this secret can''t be known by the second person. It has nothing to do with his distrust of Zeng Chengxin. This is the bottom line set by Hao Chuan and can''t be violated.


    Taking the lead, Niu in black stood where she was and listened for five minutes. She could still listen patiently in front of her. However, with the passage of time, her patience gradually dissipated. She didn''t hear anything or see anything strange. This made Niu in black, who was very confident in her own faith, shake her faith for many years, and she couldn''t help but doubt it, Is it true that Haochuan came from some kind of monster?


    If he is really human, why does he have no heartbeat, no breathing, and even no mental and physical temperature? Is it because there is something wrong with your ears and perception? As soon as this idea came out, it was directly rejected by the girl in black. She has always been very confident in her hearing and perception ability, because she can even clearly hear the sound of two ants walking with rations on the ground in a corner five meters away from her, which is enough to prove that there is absolutely no problem with her hearing and perception.


    Now, even if the girl in black doesn''t want to, she has to come to a conclusion that she can''t explain. Hao Chuan and Zeng Cheng, who disappeared, are not in the house.


    This conclusion makes the leading girl in Black feel a little depressed. Although she has the idea of whether Hao Chuan is a monster from time to time, she is not afraid, because even if Hao Chuan is a monster, he is afraid of himself and hides his own monster. What''s terrible?


    Thinking like this, the girl in black sat cross legged on the ground. She quickly looked for reasons and excuses in her heart, and constantly guessed the whereabouts of Hao Chuan.


    Finally, she came up with an idea that she thought was very absurd. She explained it in a relatively scientific way, that is, the space of the world is a folding knife, and Hao Chuan happened to find an entrance to the folding space, but he should not stay in it for a long time, and if he came up with it, the entrance will become an exit. Therefore, she can think of the best way at this time, Is waiting for Hao Chuan in place. That''s why she sat down with her knees crossed.


    After reluctantly coming up with such a possible answer for herself, the girl in black took the lead to look at the open door and the dark neighborhood people outside. She thought about it. Holding the idea of just in case, she stood up, walked over and closed the door tightly. Then she silently walked back to the place where she had just sat and sat down with her eyes closed and knees crossed again.


    Hao Chuan took the lead in a series of actions of Niu in black, which he saw with Yu Guang. He had to sigh that the woman who covered her face was too intelligent. Fortunately, Hao Chuan couldn''t capture her thoughts. Otherwise, Hao Chuan would be very surprised and open her mouth. Because Niu in black was infinitely close to the truth by theoretical speculation alone. The only difference is that, The space created by the system is not an overlapping space at all, but


    Thinking of this, Hao Chuan suddenly shuddered, because he suddenly found that the leading girl in black might be right.


    When Hao Chuan first came into contact with the space created by the system, he subconsciously regarded the system space as an existence similar to the spiritual field. Although the system once said that Hao Chuan can bring a certain number of people into the space, this is conditional. The most critical one is the total spiritual power of the number of people Hao Chuan brings, The total number of Hao Chuan''s own spiritual strength cannot be exceeded. It is this specific condition that makes Hao Chuan subconsciously believe that the space created by the system is actually an illusory existence, which only forcibly pulls people''s spirit closer to a special field.


    However, just now he thought about putting Zeng Cheng into the space, and after implementing this idea, Zeng Cheng''s body really disappeared, not just his spirit, but Zeng Cheng''s whole person disappeared.

 Chapter 481

    At the beginning, Hao Chuan didn''t feel anything unusual about the fact that Zeng Cheng''s body disappeared. Until now, by observing the reaction of the leading girl in black, Hao Chuan realized that Zeng Cheng''s body disappeared, which was contradictory to the spatial existence form he guessed.


    Can physical people or objects exist in illusory scenes? The answer is clearly no.


    From this, we can draw a conclusion that the space created by the system is real, and the system existing in Hao Chuan''s mind can actually be called the "entrance", the entrance of the mysterious entity space. Therefore, Zeng Cheng does not exist in Hao Chuan''s mind, but through this space entrance, Into another completely isolated independent space.


    This idea is too bold, too advanced and too incredible. Although the dual space, triple space and other arguments put forward by science fiction films or scientists are based on a large amount of theoretical scientific knowledge, we should pay attention to two words, one is theoretical science and the other is inference.


    In other words, at the current scientific level, if the fastest practical speed that human beings can study does not exceed the speed of light, this argument similar to multiple space will always be an academic statement in theory and can not be taken seriously at all, because it lacks factual support.


    The situation Hao Chuan is facing now is a real "real case". Hao Chuan believes that if the wonderful things that have happened to him are publicized, it will certainly cause a great shock in the scientific community, because this is an unprecedented breakthrough. No scientific researcher in any related field can keep calm in front of this thing, This is equivalent to the key to a huge treasure house and has very important scientific research value.


    However, the above arguments are just thoughts and guesses that pop up in Hao Chuan''s head. They are not necessarily the final truth. Even so, this so-called "fact" is enough to surprise Hao Chuan.


    After seeing the lead girl in black''s move, with his own guess, Hao Chuan also came up with the idea of bold verification. Since Zeng Cheng''s body seems to follow in after entering the system space, what will happen if he enters the system space? Is it just a simple spiritual body, or will the whole body enter?


    This problem needs to be discussed and confirmed face-to-face with the system, because Hao Chuan is a "Comer". Hao Chuan entered the system long before the system was upgraded. However, Hao Chuan was very sure at that time that he just entered the system mentally. Although he felt that he had been in the system for a long time, after his spirit returned to his body, Often just blink, this time is very unequal


    Hao Chuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Thinking of the wrong time, a very feasible idea came out of his heart again. At present, Hao Chuan didn''t care about the leading girl in black. He directly entered the system independently.


    When entering the system, Hao Chuan was still a little worried and afraid of playing in the system. If he was still in the ice and snow environment, wouldn''t he have to suffer alive? After all, Hao Chuan knew that the air mass in Hao Chuan''s body could not be mobilized in the system. There, he was an ordinary person, who would also be afraid of cold and heat.


    After entering the system, Hao Chuan wandered around and looked around. He was relieved that the ambient temperature was normal. However, seeing this scene in an ancient dense forest similar to tropical rain forest, Hao Chuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and thought, is this funny system moving from pleasure to adventure?


    Hao Chuan had something to do with the system this time. He didn''t hide from him. After coming in, Hao Chuan saw Zeng Cheng who was still in a deep coma for the first time. He just lay upright on the scattered dry occupation. I don''t know how long the forest has existed. The branches and leaves on the ground are very thick. If he stepped on it, it will soon be over his knees.


    Zeng Cheng was lying there, almost sinking into the bed of branches and leaves. He looked very comfortable. Hao Chuan went over to check Zeng Cheng''s physical condition. Although the internal forces in Zeng Cheng''s body disappeared after entering the system space, Hao Chuan could feel that Zeng Cheng''s meridians did rush away a large part under the impact of his two palms just now, and it was not just as simple as rushing away the blockage. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, It also expands Zeng Cheng''s meridians. This is good news, which means that Zeng Cheng''s potential has been enhanced in disguise.


    After confirming that Zeng Cheng was ok, Hao Chuan, like an estrous duck, croaked to the effect that the system should come out quickly and I had something important to report.


    Hao Chuan jumped and shouted for a long time. The system seemed dead. There was no response at all. Originally, Hao Chuan wanted to go into the forest and find NPC to do the small task of finding the system, but when he saw the vast and boundless primitive forest, Hao Chuan immediately gave up the idea, which was a waste of time.


    "System, 20 points, kneel down and ask for help!" there was no way. With Hao Chuan''s understanding of the system''s "extreme greed for money", he could only tempt the system to jump out on his own initiative.


    Sure enough, in this regard, the system without the slightest bottom line made a sound for the first time and said, "twenty points, do you send beggars?"


    Hao Chuan clenched his teeth and looked at his current score of 342, which seemed to be sufficient. Hao Chuan looked in the direction of the system sound. She couldn''t see a fart. She had no choice but to stare and say: "Thirty points at most. If you don''t come out, I can only work harder to find you. Either you get thirty points for nothing, or I do the task. Not only don''t give you points, but also reverse fifty or sixty points from you. You can do it yourself."


    As soon as Hao Chuan''s voice fell, he felt a flower in front of him. A woman in standard dense forest adventure clothes came from the dense and lush forest.


    Seeing this as like as two peas, it is just a system with great difference between gender and hairstyle. Hachon''s heart is born with an unspeakable chill feeling. This system is too much to be done.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" the system put his hands on his waist, looked at Hao Chuan impatiently, and asked very humanized.


    Hao Chuan turned his eyes again and asked, "is this space a real space?"

 Chapter 482

    "I can''t tell you this, you can only experience it yourself." the system listened to the question raised by Hao Chuan and said to Hao Chuan in a little silence.


    Hao Chuan has long been speechless about the current humanized system. He still prefers the original cold talking system. Although the system is not as flexible as the current one, at least when asking questions, people don''t give a careless eye. They say one thing and do it simply.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t have time to care about whether this space really exists. He is more concerned about how much the flow rate ratio between the system and the outside world is, and whether he can treat his injuries and recover his consumption in the system space. It''s not a big problem to simply treat the injury based on Hao Chuan''s own guess and medical skill. The main reason is that after entering the system space, the air mass in Hao Chuan''s body is gone, and he can''t determine the recovery consumption. In this case, he can''t go out to destroy the enemy. Then, his behavior hiding in the system space has no meaning except his life.


    Out of this consideration, Hao Chuan told the system about his doubts and ideas and asked the system for answers.


    The system didn''t tell Hao Chuan whether he could or couldn''t, but said to Hao Chuan cheaply, "this problem depends on people no longer with me, but on you."


    "What do you mean?" Hao Chuan is a little confused. He doesn''t know what the system means by saying this. Is there any other error in his understanding of the space created by the system upgrade?


    The system rolled its eyes and secretly scolded Hao Chuan fool. It implied that it was so clear and direct that it couldn''t react. So the system gave a dry cough and motioned to Hao Chuan about the classic money counting gesture.


    "Your sister!" Hao Chuan was speechless and quarreled with the system. Finally, he paid the price of 24 points again and got a positive reply from the system. In the space of the system, he can restore the internal force in the real space.


    When facing the flash, the system looked at Hao Chuan seriously and said, "I don''t have a sister, and you''re too stupid." then the system flashed directly.


    Hao Chuan was stunned for a moment and then reacted. He jumped angrily. He understood the meaning of the system. No wonder the system was so happy and decisive when bargaining with him just now. It turned out that his guess was right. This system space is real. Since it is a real space, his body really entered here. In this case, The recovery of his body will naturally have an effect, which is equivalent to being cheated by the system for 24 points.


    "How stupid! Shit!" Hao Chuan thought more and more angrily. He gave himself a big mouth with his backhand. He looked at the 344 points he had just returned. How long has it been? It has become 290 again. He looked up and sighed, profiteer!


    Although he was cheated out of 24 points by the system, Hao Chuan was still very happy. When he got the news he wanted, a sneer appeared on Hao Chuan''s face. With it, there was a strong intention to kill. Four people in black are dead. Even if there are girls among them, you can''t let go!


    Just outside, Hao Chuan had too many things to take into account. The attack moves he could avoid made him have to fight hard with the other party, which led him to take a few palms from the other party, causing his body to be seriously injured.


    At that moment, Hao Chuan sat down cross legged and began to treat his internal injuries


    In the Fishman''s room, the leading girl in black is sitting cross legged in the middle of the room. She is fighting with her heaven and man in her heart. With the passage of time, her heart is becoming more and more anxious. She doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to sit and wait for Hao Chuan? But this is her only clue. If she leaves here, she really doesn''t know where to find Hao Chuan.


    After thinking about it, the girl in black finally felt that sitting like this was not the way. She looked around and finally said in a cold voice to the location where Hao Chuan disappeared: "Hao Chuan, listen, I''ll give you three opportunities. Now those people outside are my hostages. I''ll kill one person every three minutes. When the three opportunities are exhausted, all the people here will die. You choose."


    Don''t say yet. The voice of the leading girl in black with internal power not only clearly spread to the outside of the house, but also Hao Chuan in the system space heard what she said.


    Hao Chuan sneered and murmured, "shit, what a cruel woman, you have to kill those innocent people. It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart!" in Hao Chuan''s feeling, he seemed to have stayed in the system for three days. All the earthquake injuries on his body had been conditioned by Hao Chuan. He came to Zeng Cheng and dragged Zeng Cheng to a secret place to hide, Then he patted Zeng Cheng on his body to keep him in a deep coma and couldn''t wake up halfway.


    After doing all this well, Hao Chuan withdrew from the system silently.


    At the moment of returning to the real space, Hao Chuan felt a burst of filling in his body. He was very excited. The system didn''t deceive him. He stayed in the system space for so long. After coming out, the cyan and white air mass consumed in his body had returned to the filling state at this time.


    Taking the lead, Niu in black was shocked when she saw Hao Chuan suddenly appear. Although her voice was cold, she could still hear the joy contained in it. "Where did you go just now? If you are willing to hand over this secret, I can spare your life." for Hao Chuan''s little life, Niu in black was more interested in the secret of Hao Chuan at this time.


    In her opinion, this method of completely hiding people is very attractive to her. It is a good thing to protect her life. If she can get this secret and method, she will have more than one life. This is simply too important.


    Hao Chuan wanted to do it directly, but he thought that the people in the poor neighborhood outside were still controlled by the three men of the girl in black. If he did it with the girl in black now, it would be equivalent to that he had something to fall into the hands of the other party again, which was obviously extremely unfavorable to him. Hao Chuan turned his eyes and had an idea in his heart. He smiled at the girl in black and said: "It''s not impossible for you to know my secret, but on one condition, you have to let me see your appearance. I once made a poisonous oath to myself. I won''t tell the secret unless it''s the best beauty."


    When Hao Chuan said this, the leading girl in black immediately sent out a cold air. She almost ordered her men outside to kill.


    "Hey, you''re kidding. You can go in if you want. I can take you in."

 Chapter 483

    As soon as Hao Chuan saw that the girl''s breath had changed, he quickly exposed the topic with a smile. He was ready to meet the wish of the girl in black and enter the system space. The greatest reliance of ancient martial arts experts was that her internal power could not play a role. At that time, hey hey, this girl was a woman again. Didn''t she let herself be slaughtered?


    At the thought of this wonderful scene, the smile on Hao Chuan''s face suddenly became more brilliant. He couldn''t wait to see this girl in black. After entering the system space, he would have any interesting reaction. This is really interesting.


    "Go in?" the leading girl in black sensitively grasped the key words in Hao Chuan''s words. She wondered whether Hao Chuan had just disappeared. She didn''t use some very special hiding method, but went to a mysterious place?


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s right to go in, but there''s a condition. You must let go of the innocent people outside. Otherwise, I''ll die with you even if I don''t want to die!" he said this condition. Naturally, he was playing smoke bombs. After all, the girl in black is not related to him. She is still a big enemy who meets and divides life and death, If Hao Chuan is too eager, it will only have the opposite effect.


    "You can''t let it all go, you can only let it go half." after that, the leading girl in black didn''t allow Hao Chuan to question. She directly sent a message to the outside, asking three people in black outside the house to let go half of the poor neighborhoods.


    Just a short experience, for these ordinary people outside, even if they dream, they will not dream of this terrible and incredible plot. Despite this, most of the neighbors who are randomly divided into half of the neighbors who can leave still stand firmly in place and do not intend to leave.


    A small number of those who couldn''t wait to leave were members of those bad young people. They were almost scared to pee when they saw three monsters in black. At this time, when they could go, they couldn''t take care of their companions who were still in a desperate situation. They fled like flying, which attracted the unanimous contempt of the neighbors.


    Hao Chuan opened the door and came out. Looking at the half of the free neighborhood, he smiled at them and said, "please believe me and leave first. I will find a way to save others!"


    "Doctor Hao, but..."


    "If you stay, you can only distract me. Not only can you not help, but also give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it. Please!" Hao Chuan said solemnly to this part of the neighborhood.


    As soon as several people in black heard Hao Chuan say this, they couldn''t help but squint their eyes and look at Hao Chuan up and down. Although what Hao Chuan said is indeed true, why is it so bad in their ears?


    Hao Chuancai didn''t bother to pay attention to the strange ideas in the hearts of these people in black. Now he wants these people in black to die immediately. Where can he care about their comfort.


    Finally, under the persuasion of Hao Chuan, the half of the ordinary neighbors who were free left one by one.


    Hao Chuan looked at the rest of the neighbors and said, "don''t worry, you''ll be fine with me. Evil will eventually collapse in front of the glory of justice!"


    "Shit, God stick!" among the three people in black outside, the third man in black listened to Hao Chuanyi''s words and couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart. You''re evil. Your fucking family is evil!


    With that, Hao Chuan turned and walked into the room, closed the door and said to the leading girl in black, "the way to get there is very simple. Now relax and don''t have the idea of resistance..." Hao Chuan''s voice sounded empty and illusory, as if it contained some extremely incredible mysterious power.


    At that moment, the leading girl in black only felt her mind in a trance. She was alert and hypnotized. This bastard just wanted to hypnotize herself!


    Taking the lead, the girl in black snorted coldly, and her whole body was angry. She was just about to teach the dishonest Hao Chuan a lesson. Suddenly, she found that the scene in front of her was like the waves rolling. There was some incredible great change. When she fixed her eyes and reacted, she was shocked to find that the position where she stood had changed tremendously!


    A dense rainforest full of primitive decay. Looking around, the whole world is surrounded by thick green. The leading girl in black was surprised. She shook her head twice and thought to herself. Was it really hypnotized by the thief? Impossible? She is still very confident in her strength, but what is the picture in front of her? Suddenly came to a strange and strange place, which made the lead girl in Black feel a little flustered, but when she saw Hao Chuan smiling in front of her, the lead girl in black felt flustered and relaxed immediately.


    As long as Hao Chuan is here, she doesn''t have to be afraid. After all, in her heart, Hao Chuan at this time is basically a weak existence like a fish belly. The reason why she compromised just now is to get the secret that Hao Chuan can suddenly disappear. Now the secret is gradually opening to her. Therefore, she takes the lead in watching Hao Chuan with a cold hum. She plans to make Hao Chuan live by herself, Get the information she wants from Hao Chuan.


    "You''d better not act rashly. In front of you, there is an ancient and incomprehensible strange curse mark. If you dare to take a step forward, I promise you, you will regret it all your life!" Hao Chuan looked at the leading girl in black and said solemnly. He already smiled and said in his heart, "silly girl, fight with my brother, and my brother will kill you!"


    "Nonsense, when I''m a fool?" the leading girl in black sneered. After entering the system world, her internal power had quietly failed. At this time, when she spoke, her voice was particularly pleasant, and the natural coldness in her voice seemed to decrease a lot as she entered this space.


    Then the girl in black looked at Hao Chuan with provocation and took a step forward. When she was about to say something with a sneer, she heard Hao Chuan suddenly burst into a drink!


    Hao Chuan suddenly happened like a psychosis, which startled the already nervous lead girl in black. The lead girl in Black got angry, stared at Hao Chuan and scolded, "what''s your ghost''s name?"


    "Alas, if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you. Silly girl, you''ve been cursed and don''t know yourself. What a pity!" Hao Chuan shook his head and looked like a big God stick full of nonsense.


    "Why don''t I believe what you said? Curse? Where''s the curse? What a big joke..."


    "Ah..." the leading girl in black was saying, and suddenly screamed.

 Chapter 484

    "Son of a bitch! What have you done to me?!" the leading girl in black screamed, and her body under the broad black robe trembled violently. At the same time, her face hidden under the black cloak suddenly became extremely pale and flustered, because she was shocked to find that the powerful internal force in her body had disappeared strangely!


    Hao Chuan pitifully looked at the leading girl in black, shook his head and sighed, "I told you earlier. I didn''t listen to the old man and suffered a loss. Now you have been cursed and can''t use your internal power. Alas, as far as I know, there are many terrible poisonous snakes and scorpions in these primitive dense forests. You can enjoy them alone.", Hao Chuan threw a sunny smile to the leading girl in black. His body flashed and disappeared.


    "Ah! Bastard... Son of a bitch! Little thief, get out of here and don''t run away..." Hao Chuan returned to the real space, and his ears were still surrounded by the beautiful sound of the leader in black screaming. This feeling was really wonderful. Until this time, Hao Chuan had a particularly happy feeling in his heart. He dealt with the enemy and sometimes didn''t kill each other, Is the best choice. Now, Hao Chuan deeply agrees with this.


    Hao Chuan opened a crack in the door. He poked out his head and shouted to the three people in Black: "Hey, you three, come in one. Your eldest sister has secret orders."


    The three men in black looked at each other suspiciously. Didn''t Hao Chuan suddenly disappear? How did it happen again? Did the boss find him? They guessed wildly in their hearts. They didn''t know what the ghost was doing between No. 1 and Hao Chuan. After discussing it, No. 3 ordered No. 5 and No. 8 people in black to watch the hostages outside. He snorted at Hao Chuan and walked towards the door.


    Hao Chuan smiled and widened the gap at the door. When the No. 3 man in black came into the house, he closed the door with a slap.


    "Where is our head?" No. 3 looked at Hao Chuan with an alert look. He looked around. The room was empty. Their heads disappeared.


    "I''ll talk about it later. You beat me just now. Hey, it''s my turn now!" Hao Chuan pinched his fingers and bones. He recovered his peak strength. Facing the No. 3 man in black alone, he didn''t need any pressure at all. It''s really easy. The No. 3 man in black didn''t last three rounds under his fierce attack, Directly paralyzed on the ground, consciousness gradually disappeared.


    Hao Chuan cooked it like a method. He opened the door again and shouted to the remaining two people in Black: "Hey, you two, come in again. Your eldest sister has secret orders."


    The remaining two people in black looked at each other, thinking that the devil believed you. Just now they all heard the sound of fighting in the room, and vaguely heard the words of how the boss disappeared. The two people in black were vigilant, but the current situation was too strange for them to think much. Finally, they thought that Hao Chuan could not be broken by such division, They looked at each other and reached an agreement. They simply ignored the ordinary people in the poor street outside. Controlling these people is not their goal. Their goal is Hao Chuan. As long as they hold Hao Chuan, the task will be completed.


    Thinking like this, the remaining people in black No. 5 and No. 8 came to Hao Chuan side by side.


    Hao Chuan deliberately made a mischief and shouted, "Hey, your eldest sister only let you in. Why did both come?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and open the door!" the two men in black looked gloomy and shouted at Hao Chuan.


    "Don''t listen to your eldest sister. Don''t blame me for suffering later." Hao Chuan smiled, opened the door and put the two men in black into the room.


    The two men in black, who were already the worst in strength, couldn''t find their leader after entering the house. They saw No. 3 lying in the corner. Their hearts were shocked, and they were not Hao Chuan''s opponents.


    So, naturally, the two men in black soon lay down on the ground.


    Hao Chuan has no interest in torturing these three men. After killing them directly, he threw them into the system space. I don''t know how the leading girl in black would react when she suddenly saw the bodies of these three men?


    Hao Chuan''s heart was full of evil fun. He still followed him into the system space. For a minute outside, the system was at least equivalent to two to three days. After Hao Chuan entered, she didn''t see the leading girl in black at all. It was estimated that she had wandered into the forest. She didn''t know whether she was lost or what. There were three bodies on the ground and didn''t show passivity, Hao Chuan is too lazy to move. He finds Zeng Cheng first and plans to leave the system with Zeng Cheng in a coma.


    When he was leaving, Hao Chuan called the system again. The system had just cheated Hao Chuan of dozens of points. He was in a good mood. He looked at Hao Chuan with the eyes of a wronged big head, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "That girl in black, she should have rushed into the forest and won''t meet those NPC characters?" Hao Chuan asked the system somewhat uneasily. He sent the girl in black, but he didn''t let the woman in for exploration and happiness. The woman once wanted to kill herself, and she was cruel and ruthless. She was also the leader. He wanted to torture the woman for a period of time first, Then, when she is emotionally unstable, see if she can ask something. After all, his real goal is that big son of a bitch in the capital. He is full of tortoise attributes and mysterious. He can''t find anyone at all.


    "Only you can see the task characters, and others can''t see them." the system gave Hao Chuan a positive answer.


    After hearing this, Hao Chuan had a new question in his heart, but the question was still in his guess. He didn''t verify with the system, but looked at the system with a cheap smile on his face.


    The system was surprised by the cheap smile on Hao Chuan''s face. He stepped back and asked, "what else do you want?"


    "I''ll go!" Hao Chuan rolled his eyes and thought, what''s your expression? Even if I''m a pervert, I won''t do anything to myself, will I? Besides, I''m not a pervert, okay? Hao Chuan can only think about this in his heart. He will never say it. As for whether the system can capture it, it is the matter of the system, which has nothing to do with him.


    "Well... Is there any difficulty in the level allocation of this primitive rainforest exploration space you newly developed? What level is the girl in black now? Well, don''t look at me like this. I thought to myself, a woman with this character should be interested in gadgets such as snakes, scorpions and caterpillars?"

 Chapter 485

    The system ignored Hao Chuan and kicked him out of the system space.


    Hao Chuan, who returned to the real space, was not angry. He stood in place and giggled twice. The leading girl in black must be in a situation of immortality and death at this time, right?


    In the tropical rain forest in the system space, the broad black robe of the leading woman in black was damaged in many places, revealing her white skin. The mask on her face was also hooked off by the messy branches, and a beautiful face full of towering anger.


    "Hao Chuan, you son of a bitch, I won''t let you go... Ah!" the leading girl in black screamed. She felt something sliding in her neck and grabbed it. It looked like a big hairy spider


    Now Zeng Cheng is in a deep coma. Tang Shiqi''s whereabouts are unknown. After Hao Chuan threw the leading girl in black into the system space, he was not in the mood to pay attention to her. Previously, Hao Chuan made some means on Zeng Cheng in order to prevent Zeng Cheng from waking up. Now he has returned to the real space. There is no need.


    Hao Chuan helped Zeng Cheng recover his consciousness through a special stimulating means.


    "Boss, when did you come back?" Zeng Cheng''s face was still a little pale. When he opened his eyes, there was a trace of confusion in Zeng Cheng''s eyes. He felt as if he had a long dream. His consciousness was locked into a mysterious little black house and couldn''t rush out. Now he suddenly regained his freedom, which made him a little uncomfortable. Seeing Hao Chuan, Zeng Cheng seemed very excited. After calming Ning Sanyan''s power, Zeng Cheng asked the 300 family elites who came with him to go home. Unexpectedly, as soon as the front feet of these elites left, his back feet were attacked. If the attackers had not deliberately used him as bait, it is estimated that he would have lost his life now.


    "Don''t talk about this first. Feel it carefully and see if there is anything wrong with your body." Hao Chuangang repaired the damaged Dantian with his own understanding, but he did it for the first time. To be honest, Hao Chuan has no bottom in his heart and doesn''t know if there are any hidden dangers he doesn''t know.


    "Boss, I''ve been abandoned... You go, they keep me a game..." the scene before the coma left an unforgettable impression on Zeng Cheng''s heart. Zeng Cheng''s face suddenly changed when he remembered what happened. On the one hand, he was worried about Hao Chuan''s situation and was afraid that he would fall into the layout of the other party. On the other hand, Zeng Cheng was extremely shocked to find that his internal power, which had been abandoned by the man in black, was incredibly restored!


    "Don''t worry, the Bureau has been broken by me. Feel it carefully. I''m still the first time to repair Dantian. I don''t have much experience." Hao Chuan looked at Zeng Cheng and said with a smile. This is a good brother. After waking up, regardless of his own safety, he thought of Hao Chuan wholeheartedly. Zeng Cheng''s reaction moved Hao Chuan very much.


    "Boss, thank you!" Zeng Cheng, who didn''t say much, felt the great changes inside his body. He was shocked again. He didn''t know what means Hao Chuan used to help him recover. Now in his body, not only the total internal force has increased, but also Zeng Cheng can obviously feel that the running speed of his internal force is obviously faster than before!


    Zeng Cheng described his feelings with Hao Chuan in detail and asked, "what are the people who attacked me?" Zeng Cheng asked Hao Chuan calmly. This time, he almost died in the hands of the other party. With Zeng Cheng''s character, he was inevitably afraid. When he asked Hao Chuan this sentence, Zeng Cheng''s tone showed a sense of killing.


    Hao Chuan told Zeng Cheng in detail about the eldest childe in Beijing and said: "Do you remember the last time you attended the underground black martial arts competition, the man in black was a member of the black martial arts organization under the eldest childe. He seemed to be an instructor or something. And the two people in black who had a tacit understanding on the day of our decisive battle with Ning Sanyan forces in the suburbs were also said to be members of this organization. Shit, I rushed back from the capital this time and killed them This group of black dress organization members, mainly black dress girls, should be the last group in Songhai city if there is no accident, but how can there be only four people this time? "Hao Chuan has some doubts and regrets. There are a few killed this time.


    Didi!


    Hao Chuan took out his mobile phone. In order to concentrate on treating Zeng Cheng''s injury, he turned off his mobile phone. After turning on his mobile phone, several prompt messages came. In front of him, there were several missed calls. Finally, there was a positioning message. It was a strange number. Hao Chuan couldn''t help but mutter, who is so boring to play positioning with himself? Depending on the location, it should be a certain place in Songhai city After thinking about it, Hao Chuan still plans to go and have a look. After all, there is no whereabouts of Tang Shiqi. Maybe this positioning message is related to Tang Shiqi.


    When Hao Chuan and Zeng Cheng rushed there together, he found that the place was surrounded by police cars, fire engines and ambulances. From the surrounding crowd, Hao Chuan heard the general story. It turned out that there was a super big explosion here. It is said that people alone died, close to 20 children


    As soon as Hao Chuan heard this, his face suddenly became very strange. He finally thought of a person who called him several times, sent him location messages, and made the big bang. Only one person met all the conditions, which was one of the three snipers hypnotized by him.


    So, this is a stronghold of the black dress organization? Hao Chuan''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, because he just remembered that when he first met the leading black dress girl, the black dress girl gritted her teeth to avenge him, saying that he had destroyed more than a dozen brothers. At that time, Hao Chuan thought he was a dozen members of the black dress organization in the capital, so he ignored it and directly acquiesced to it Unexpectedly, a small hypnosis method was so easy to use that it wiped out more than a dozen men of the leading girl in black. Hao Chuan immediately had the impulse to laugh.


    He turned his lips and winked at Zeng Cheng beside him. They left directly. Hao Chuan''s face showed a proud look. He said that he had wasted so much energy to solve four people in black. One of them was lost to the system space. He killed a little. It was a pity. Unexpectedly, there was such a big surprise in the twinkling of an eye. Yes, it was a surprise.


    "Is this?" even with Zeng Cheng''s coldness, he was stunned by the tragic explosion scene. Seeing the proud look on Hao Chuan''s face, he couldn''t help asking Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded and told Zeng Cheng about the three ordinary snipers, the attack on him and his subsequent treatment.

 Chapter 486

    The two returned to the Lvdu Mingyuan villa group. Since Hao Chuan spoke to the whole Songhai city through the radio, the Lvdu Mingyuan villa group, which had been blocked by the government, was unsealed by the government again and radiated new vitality.


    Hao Chuan went to Tang Shiqi''s old community in person. He wanted to take grandma Tang back to Lvdu Mingyuan villas. Grandma Tang didn''t promise. She said she was very comfortable in the old house.


    Although the old man didn''t tell Mingzhe, Hao Chuan knew that grandma Tang was worried about her granddaughter. After all, Tang Shiqi had been missing for so long, it was impossible not to worry.


    Hao Chuan didn''t force grandma Tang. He ordered special caregivers to help grandma Tang buy necessities and clean up the house. At the same time, he also agreed with grandma Tang that after finding Tang Shiqi, he would pick grandma Tang back to Lvdu Mingyuan villas. Grandma Tang didn''t refuse this time.


    Now Xu Chao is in the capital. The former star night media and entertainment company, Liu Shan and Dong Zhi, the heads of the bodyguard company and underground forces, Zeng Cheng, Chen long and li ba, as well as the big shopkeeper and small lock of the antique shop. These backbone figures under Hao Chuan are now gathered in the Lvdu Mingyuan villa group.


    As Hao Chuan returned to Songhai city and watched the tiger fight, his attitude finally returned to the original track.


    Under the instruction of Mayor Chen, the relevant departments of star night media United Co., Ltd. who made difficulties in auditing the accounts successively withdrew and announced to the outside world that everything was normal in the accounts of star night media United Co., Ltd. and there was no prohibited capital chain. This government statement was equivalent to helping Hao chuanzheng become famous.


    At the same time, the seized antique shops in the antique street were also unsealed. In order to apologize, the relevant departments made an apology for the good antiques under Hao Chuan''s name at the end after making a similar rectification statement, indicating that the relevant procedures such as the source of goods of good antiques were qualified. Therefore, good antiques naturally reopened.


    The same is true for the bodyguard company. As for the underground forces, when the government''s crackdown on the underground forces in Songhai City plummeted, the younger brothers lurking under Hao Chuan didn''t need the government to express any attitude at all. They took the initiative to come out themselves. Nightclubs and bars in Songhai city also opened one after another.


    In order to cooperate with Hao Chuan, Mayor Chen is still "a guest" in the Lvdu Mingyuan villa group. After Hao Chuan returned to the Lvdu Mingyuan base camp, the first order he issued was to fully investigate the news of Tang Shiqi. When Mayor Chen heard about it, he took the initiative to make a statement with Hao Chuan, saying that the government would intervene in the matter and do its best to help inquire about the news.


    The whole Songhai City, black and white, moved together at one time. For the same goal, when Songhai city was almost turned upside down, the exact news finally had a new look.


    Some time ago, news came to Hao Chuan''s ears that the last time I saw Tang Shiqi was at Songhai station. Someone saw her show up with a little girl. Since then, no more detailed news has come.


    Now the government supports the intervention. This line has become the main line. The Public Security Bureau has put the work center at the Songhai station to carry out a huge investigation, watching surveillance videos, checking train numbers, etc. it has been busy for three or four days, and finally has a detailed look. Tang Shiqi went to Qingshan Town, the city next to Songhai city.


    Although Qingshan town is nominally a large city at the same level as Songhai City, compared with Songhai City, this town can not be compared with Songhai city in terms of economic development, urban construction or total population. Hao Chuan was stunned when Tang Shiqi made his last appearance and went to Qingshan town.


    Without him, there are acquaintances in Qingshan town.


    In fact, strictly speaking, it can''t be called an acquaintance. It''s just a one-sided relationship.


    At the beginning, when Hao Chuan participated in the underground black martial arts competition in Shanghai, he passed the audition challenge arena competition, and then promoted from the top 500 to the top 50. In the first round of promotion competition, the opponent he met was a tall and strong young man. After he stepped into the challenge arena at that time, the young man spoke to Hao Chuan with enthusiasm and admiration. He was a loyal fan of Hao Chuan.


    After listening to what the strong young man said in the challenge arena, Hao Chuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, there were also fans rampant on such occasions as the underground black martial arts competition conference. In that qualifying match, it was clear that Hao Chuan could win with one blow, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he was patient to fight with tall young people. When he showed what he had learned, Hao Chuan won easily.


    After stepping off the challenge arena, an equally strong old man pulled the young man known as Hao Chuan''s loyal fan towards Hao Chuan. At that time, the old man told Hao Chuan that they were adjacent to Hao Chuan''s city and would help each other in the future.


    Hao Chuan had gradually forgotten this matter. Later, after returning to Songhai City, Hao Chuan''s forces directly fought with forces under Ning Sanyan''s name. This so-called fight for the leading position in Songhai city attracted the attention of nearby forces, large and small. At that time, the leader of Qingshan town took the lead in saying that he fully supported Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan knew that the strong man and the tall old man were the leaders of the underground black forces in Qingshan town.


    Thinking of this, Hao Chuan took out the phone, found a number marked as old man Chang and dialed it. The phone was quickly connected. There was a hearty voice at the other end of the phone: "boss Hao, why do you suddenly think of calling me? It''s not very peaceful in Songhai city recently."


    "Ask for something." Hao Chuan smiled and explained his intention directly. He said, "I''ve almost solved the problem here. Master Chang, I have a very important friend who went to your place. Please pay attention to it for me."


    "OK, do you have any photos and related materials? Send them to me and I''ll help you find them." old man Chang agreed.


    "I''ll tell you in detail myself." although there is a distance of four or five hundred kilometers between Songhai city and Qingshan Town, Hao Chuan still has a super model helicopter on the outskirts of Songhai city. The speed of the helicopter is not limited, but it doesn''t seem to have too much oil, but it''s enough to fly to Qingshan town. Therefore, Hao Chuan asked old man Chang again, Asked him to get some special aircraft fuel from Qingshan town airport, and then hung up the phone.


    After making the schedule, when Hao Chuan planned to leave Lvdu Mingyuan villas and set off for Qingshan Town, the next city, six military vehicles came on the official road of Lvdu Mingyuan villas.

 Chapter 487

    The people of the army have always been domineering. The military vehicle stopped at the door of Lvdu Mingyuan villas in turn. From above, more than 20 soldiers with real guns came down. These soldiers, at first glance, were well-trained. As soon as they got off the bus, they were divided into several groups in an orderly manner. Seemingly messy, they actually occupied the most effective combat terrain at the first time.


    At the same time, a soldier with a similar appearance of being in charge came to Hao Chuan''s villa with five soldiers. Obviously, these military people made relevant investigations on the Lvdu Mingyuan villa group in advance.


    After receiving the news, Hao Chuan looked at the six soldiers walking in the distance, and then turned his eyes to Mayor Chen, who was also confused. Seeing this expression on Mayor Chen''s face, Hao Chuan knew that the sudden intervention of the military should have nothing to do with Mayor Chen.


    Hao Chuan thought a little. He had a general guess about the origin of these military figures. On his way back to Songhai city from the capital, Hao Chuan was attacked by members of the black suit organization. After successfully defeating the enemy, Hao Chuan captured an advanced fighter as a trophy. In order to drive the fighter well, Hao Chuan also exchanged fighter driving skills from the system. Then, on the way, he was intercepted by military fighters. At that time, in order to get out of trouble, Hao Chuan took the initiative to report his name to the military. After he broke through with his exquisite driving skills, he was once worried that the military would directly destroy his fighter.


    But I don''t know why, the military finally let him leave. After that, there seemed to be no follow-up. When he came back, Hao Chuan, who was busy, gradually put the matter behind him. He thought the military didn''t intend to investigate. Unexpectedly, at this time, the people of the military took the initiative to come to the door.


    Although these sergeants have real weapons in their hands, which will bring great psychological pressure to ordinary people, regardless of the momentum of these soldiers or the real guys in their hands, Hao Chuan has nothing to worry about with his current ability. If he is willing, there are at least ten ways to clean up these soldiers, but, Hao Chuan doesn''t intend to take extreme measures when he doesn''t know the specific purpose of the other party. After all, the military is a real sharp knife in the hands of the government. If he competes with the military, there is no doubt that it is tantamount to a direct conflict with the country.


    Hao Chuan is not alone now. Many people around him follow him. Therefore, unless the other party''s behavior is not too excessive, Hao Chuan does not intend to take extreme measures.


    After thinking about so many things in his mind, Hao Chuan raised his hand and made a sign to the people around him. He planned to go out alone.


    Mayor Chen took the initiative and said to Hao Chuan, "after all, I am the head of a city. Although the military and government are separated and are two departments, they should avoid doing things with me."


    After listening to what Mayor Chen said, Hao Chuan thought about it and felt it was reasonable. So he nodded to Mayor Chen and asked others to stand by in the villa. He and Mayor Chen took the initiative to walk over to these military personnel.


    Click!


    As Hao Chuan and Mayor Chen gradually approached, behind the leading soldiers, five serious soldiers directly raised the guys in their hands, aimed at Hao Chuan and Mayor Chen, and shouted solemnly: "pedestrians stop, report their names!"


    Seeing this scene, Hao Chuan frowned subconsciously. He didn''t like people pointing guns at him, even soldiers. However, when staring at these soldiers and the leading soldier carefully, Hao Chuan felt more familiar. How did he seem to have seen these people?


    "I''ll go! It''s them!" Hao Chuan finally recognized it. When he went to langtaosha to trouble the official Li in the capital, he beat up more than a dozen men with excellent energy and spirit, but he didn''t start on these young men, because when he came, they beat up official Li and the director of the reception office of Songhai government. This behavior, Let Hao Chuan directly like them.


    At that time, Hao Chuan thought that these dozen men were a group of new forces that came out to fish in troubled waters while taking advantage of the civil strife in Songhai city. After beating them into unified panda eyes, he didn''t pay attention to them. After all, the young man who took the lead at the beginning called his own name at the first time, so Hao Chuan didn''t do anything heavy.


    But he never thought that these people were little gangsters. They were soldiers at all. No wonder they looked very energetic.


    Looking at these guys in military uniforms, Hao Chuan had to sigh that people really rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold. When they wear civilian clothes, these people look like rogue gangsters. When they change into military uniforms, they immediately give people different senses. However, Hao Chuan was a little funny. At the beginning, although he intended to keep his hand, he had a mischievous idea at that time, The eyes of these people were beaten into unified panda eyes. When he remembered that scene, he still felt very funny.


    Thinking of this, Hao Chuan''s face naturally shows a strange expression. It''s a kind of... How to say, the expression that wants to laugh and tries not to laugh. In the eyes of outsiders, you have to worry about him. Do you want to laugh or not?


    AI Yinglun naturally saw this strange expression on Hao Chuan''s face. His face immediately turned red. He was a little angry and shouted to Hao Chuan, "be serious. I''ll ask you something. I''ll give you three seconds to answer quickly. Otherwise, I''ll bear the consequences!"


    "Shit, this guy is so cute, hahaha!" Hao Chuan laughed wildly, but his face changed into a serious expression and introduced himself: "My name is Hao Chuan. This villa group is an industry under my name. As for the one around me, he is the mayor of Songhai City, that is to say, the two standing in front of you are the owners of this place and this city. I don''t know if you are here. What advice do you have?"


    Hao Chuan said it solemnly. Finally, he couldn''t help but smile on his face. He winked at Ai Yinglun, the leader, and asked with a suppressed smile: "the military master, in addition, privately ask you, the injury in your eyes is very good. Where did you buy trauma medicine? Is it convenient to provide some?"


    AI Yinglun stared at Hao Chuan and was oppressed and angry. He had the idea of shaking Hao Chuan when he launched such an array today, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so brave that he dared to tease them under such circumstances.


    Although he was oppressed, he couldn''t help it. He came here to find Hao Chuan to do business.

 Chapter 488

    Mayor Chen could not help shrinking his eyes when he saw the uniform system of the soldiers. That day, langtaosha was smashed by the soldiers. The people behind langtaosha found him and asked him to help stop him. However, the soldiers didn''t sell him face at all and didn''t even let him in at the gate, which made Mayor Chen angry and helpless.


    Mayor Chen can recognize the soldiers who came to the Lvdu Mingyuan villa group today. They should be together with the soldiers who smashed the waves and washed the sand that day, but he didn''t expect that Hao Chuan knew these people and saw clearly that they still suffered losses under Hao Chuan''s hands. It''s amazing.


    What''s more amazing is that after AI Yinglun made a solemn self introduction to Hao Chuan and Mayor Chen, he directly took out the special recruitment report from his pocket. Seeing this scene, Mayor Chen could put an egg in his mouth.


    What''s going on? The army invited Hao Chuan to join the army? What the hell is this? When did Hao Chuan get involved with the military again? Mayor Chen''s second brother-in-law is confused. Hao Chuan has become more and more mysterious in his heart. Now Mayor Chen is more convinced that stepping on Hao Chuan''s broken ship... No, the choice of stepping on Hao Chuan''s luxury cruise ship should be right. At least from the current situation, the military attaches great importance to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan was also a little stunned. He thought of many possibilities, but he didn''t think that these fierce Army soldiers came to invite him to join the army.


    "Being a soldier?" when he thought of this scene, Hao Chuan''s face suddenly became very strange. Looking at Ai Yinglun with a gloomy face, Hao Chuan smiled and asked: "Well... Sir AI, you are also AI. I have a good friend who used to be a policeman. She is also AI. This is a small surname. I don''t know if you two have any relatives. My friend has a really good relationship with me!" Hao Chuan talked about it in pieces and suddenly asked: "Sir, is there any special advantage for the military to recruit me?"


    AI Yinglun turned his eyes. His sister aishanshan had a good relationship with Hao Chuan? He didn''t believe it even if he was killed! He can remember very clearly that after her sister aishanshan was bullied by Hao Chuan, she called him and gnashed her teeth in her tone. AI Yinglun could smell it across the phone. Hao Chuan was so thick skinned that it was hopeless!


    What makes AI Yinglun speechless is that the military specially invited him to join the army. It''s a big happy event for ordinary people. What''s wrong? Like Hao Chuan, he''s so timid that he asks him what special benefits he has in joining the army. How unreasonable!


    "The army has a strict system. Comrade Hao Chuan, it''s your honor for the military to invite you to join the army. You should actively respond to the call of the country, contribute to the development and construction of the country and the government, and talk about the benefits. If everyone thinks like you, if everyone becomes a soldier for the benefits, who will defend the country and who will defend the people, comrade Hao Chuan, your ideological consciousness needs to be improved Improve. "Ai Yinglun gave Hao Chuan a vivid ideological education lesson with a straight face.


    Hao Chuan listened to the cold sweat. Mom, this guy named AI Yinglun is young and his brain is almost washed away. Is there really such a perversion in the ideological construction of the army?


    "Well, well, I see, sir AI Yinglun, that''s very nice of you. It''s just the so-called that listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. I have benefited a lot. Well, you see, I still have urgent things to deal with in Qingshan Town, the next city. We''ll put it aside first. When I finish dealing with the urgent things at hand, we''ll sit down and discuss them carefully, such as What? "


    Hao Chuan didn''t agree immediately. Although he was specially invited to join the army, it should be a good thing for Hao Chuan. Of course, the premise is that he can grasp the scale, but looking at Ai Yinglun''s posture, he can''t wait to tie him to the military immediately. Hao Chuan can''t agree anyway. Now he finally has Tang Shiqi''s whereabouts. Before finding Tang Shiqi, he was Never be distracted by anything else.


    "What is more important than joining the country? It seems that Comrade Hao Chuan''s ideological consciousness still needs to be improved. Otherwise, I''ll introduce our political commissar to Comrade Hao Chuan first. He has made great achievements in Teaching Ideological and political consciousness..."


    "I see. Next time, I''ll leave a contact information. I''ll contact you at the first time when I finish what I''m doing." Hao Chuan has a headache. He has an impulse to run away. How can this handsome young man talk like a God and fight with an old man? It''s so terrible.


    AI Yinglun still has a straight face and almost smiles in his heart. Naturally, he can see that Hao Chuan really doesn''t like listening to these "tall stories" Looking at the panic expression on Hao Chuan''s face at this time, AI Yinglun suddenly found that Hao Chuan, who was excellent in all aspects, still had a short board. In his heart, he had planned a shining "Avenue of justice" for Hao Chuan''s future , thinking of this, AI Yinglun''s handsome face showed an extremely strange smile, nodded to Hao Chuan and said, "do you want my people to accompany you?"


    Hao Chuan was startled by the strange smile on AI Yinglun''s face. Suddenly, the "ambiguity" Ai Yinglun showed to him that day when the waves were scouring the sand Look, Hao Chuan, who was in a cold sweat at that time, couldn''t help but punch AI Yinglun in the head. Now, seeing AI Yinglun''s face showing a similar smile again, Hao Chuan felt cold in his heart, and he had the impulse to punch AI Yinglun. This was the first time Hao Chuan found that he really didn''t need any reason to beat someone. Some people, Born to beat.


    Although the idea in his mind was getting stronger and stronger, Hao Chuan stifled it. That day, AI Yinglun was wearing civilian clothes. In addition, he didn''t know the identity behind AI Yinglun, so he beat him for nothing. But today is different. The guy who didn''t beat came with his identity in his military uniform. If he beat him like this, he can''t give him any handle, In that case, I don''t know how much trouble I''ll have to add if I really get into the army in the future.


    Hao Chuan looked at several military vehicles behind AI Yinglun with a suspicious look on his face and said, "you go with me? Although I admit it''s a good idea, Castle Peak town is hundreds of kilometers away from us. You can''t be tired to death by driving there?"

 Chapter 489

    "Who said he was going to drive there? Where was the plane you flew that day? The plane was large enough to hold our brothers." Ai Yinglun remembered the mission of his trip at this time. In addition to recruiting Hao Chuan into the army, he also needed to take the plane back to the military headquarters. After all, the plane was related to military secrets, This is a great event. After they reported the news to the top of the military, they received special and severe instructions from the top. They must catch the head and tail and punish them severely.


    AI Yinglun admired himself so much that he was amazed by his wit. This proposal killed two birds with one stone, that is, he found the plane and confirmed Hao Chuan''s identity. At the same time, he could also observe this guy''s driving skills from a close distance. It was wonderful. It was better and better.


    "Have you seen me fly a plane?" Hao Chuan looked at Ai Yinglun strangely. He suddenly showed a suddenly enlightened expression on his face, pointed to AI Yinglun and asked with a smile: "was officer AI among the military helicopters that intercepted me in the sky that day? I said your voice sounded familiar. It turned out that you were the one who had been shouting to me that day!"


    AI Yinglun''s face suddenly blackened. He looked at Hao Chuan with dissatisfaction. What is God talking? Why is he talking? That''s mighty, isn''t it?!


    "Since it''s all my own people, I''ll rest assured. Mayor Chen, you go back to the villa first. It happens that officer AI has a car, and I''ll follow him and take a military car." Hao Chuan deliberately ignored AI Yinglun''s blackened face and turned to Mayor Chen, who was already stunned.


    Mayor Chen came to his senses and looked at Hao Chuan with an expression of admiration on his face. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. The old man at home was far sighted and thorough. According to his original idea, he was actually more inclined to the forces in the capital, but the old man resolutely dissuaded him, saying that Hao Chuan was not a thing in the pool and couldn''t easily offend him, In addition, through the practical contact with Hao Chuan later, Mayor Chen immediately agreed with the evaluation of the old man at home. This Hao Chuan is really not in the pool. It''s too risky to be an enemy with this guy.


    Mayor Chen, who came back, nodded to Hao Chuan with a smile and nodded to the military soldiers led by AI Yinglun. Then he turned and walked towards the villa.


    Hao Chuan didn''t know who was born, and he didn''t care about AI Yinglun''s caution. He was very enthusiastic. He put his arms around AI Yinglun''s neck and said with a smile: "Sir AI, seriously, what''s the relationship between you and officer AI Shanshan?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ai Yinglun grimaced and moved Hao Chuan''s arm from his neck. Hao Chuan''s sudden enthusiasm made AI Yinglun very uncomfortable.


    "Oh --" Hao Chuan sighed a long sigh, pulled the syllable long and tut tut sighed, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a pity. In Songhai City, there was a female police officer surnamed AI who was transferred from the capital. She has a typical big chest and no brain, but she doesn''t have to say her face, body, and small..." Hao Chuan couldn''t say it at once, because he found that, AI Yinglun, beside him, had a look of murder on his face.


    However, Hao Chuan noticed that the ears of other soldiers stood up quietly. It was obvious that they were very interested in topics such as women''s figure and appearance.


    Hao Chuan suddenly felt a shiver in his heart. When the waves were scouring the sand, he found that there was something wrong with AI Yinglun''s performance. Are men still men who are not interested in women? Does this guy really have any special hobbies?


    "You can take a car with me." Ai Yinglun pointed to a military vehicle and said to Hao Chuan without expression.


    Hao Chuan gave a dry smile and looked at Ai Yinglun. He felt uncomfortable all over. He lingered a few steps behind, pointed to the military car behind him and said with a smile: "I think this little brother is very pleasant. I''ll take a military car with him!" said Hao Chuan, pulling a soldier beside him and jumping into a car like flying, leaving AI Yinglun standing there stunned


    AI Yinglun was very depressed. He swore that he had absolutely no habit of eavesdropping. However, when Hao Chuan sat in the soldier''s car behind him, AI Yinglun finally couldn''t help but press the answering device, and then Hao Chuan''s specially lowered voice came out of the special earphone.


    "Little brother, let me ask you something. Is your head, the one surnamed AI, somewhat different from ordinary people in his sexual orientation?"


    AI Yinglun''s face suddenly turned red. An old mouthful of blood almost didn''t come out. He snapped and turned off the communication equipment. He was afraid that if he listened, he would burst.


    The party came to the outskirts of Songhai city. Hao Chuan made a good shelter for the helicopter. In addition, this place is sparsely populated. After a few days, the helicopter is still well placed here.


    Although on the road, Hao Chuan heard from the mouth of a small soldier that the group of fighters responsible for intercepting him that day were driven by their team, Hao Chuan still acted as an aircraft pilot. After all, this thing flies in the air. It''s the same reason as driving. It''s better to drive in someone else''s car.


    When Hao Chuan and his party flew to Qingshan town in a special helicopter, in Qingshan Town, old man Chang, who had just finished talking to Hao Chuan, sat on a simple grand master''s chair with an exclamatory expression on his face. At this time, there was a wanted notice in front of him, which was issued to him by the Qingshan town police some time ago. The details of Hao Chuan were on it, It''s just that Hao Chuan doesn''t come to Qingshan town. If he comes, the Qingshan town government must take the credit for pleasing the capital.


    "Grandpa, no matter what, Hao Chuan has been kind to me. If we really do this, it''s morally unjustifiable." around master Chang, the strong young man who told Hao Chuan that he was a fan in the challenge arena during the underground black martial arts competition, looked at his master, and his face looked a little wrong.


    "Shallow! If Hao Chuan is honest and stays in Songhai City, we will not take the initiative to embarrass him. However, now that he is dishonest, he takes the initiative to come to our boundary. If we do nothing and even cooperate with him, do you think Qingshan town government will let us go? Xiao Chang, you are still young and can''t see the disaster!" Mr. Chang sighed. He took out the phone and found a number. It was the private phone of the person in charge of the Qingshan town police.


    "Grandpa, but Hao Chuan, you can see the strength he showed at the underground black martial arts competition. If we do this, it will be equivalent to angering a murderous God!"

 Chapter 490

    "No matter how strong a person''s power is, how strong can it be? Xiao Chang, you have to broaden your horizons. Now this society is not a heroic society. Especially in our country, the government is always the only voice. Only by acting according to the government''s ideas, small forces like us can last longer. Otherwise, if we violate it Doing things against the will of the government, there is only one way waiting for us, ashes and ashes! "


    Old man Chang frowned to educate his grandson Xiaochang. As he spoke, he made a silent gesture to Xiaochang. He had pressed the dial key on the phone. He was going to talk to the person in charge of the police.


    When the phone was connected, old man Chang contacted Hao Chuan and told him that Hao Chuan wanted to come from Songhai in person. He didn''t hide anything from the person in charge of the police.


    "Boss Chang, I really didn''t read you wrong at the beginning. It was the right decision to hand over the underground forces of Qingshan town to you. Hao Chuan hijacked the mayor of Songhai city. Your news came in time. It''s a great achievement for you to cooperate with our police to arrest Hao Chuan this time. Don''t worry. As long as I stay in Qingshan town for one day, your seat will be absolutely stable!"


    "Yes, yes! Thank you for your care. You see, how can we cooperate with the police to arrest Hao Chuan?" when old man Chang heard what the police chief said, his eyes narrowed with joy. He called the police chief at the risk of violating his reputation. Isn''t that the promise of others.


    "Are you sure how Hao Chuan gets here? Train? Bus? Plane? He can''t drive here by himself?"


    "He told me on the phone that he would drive a helicopter directly." Mr. Chang said somewhat sour. Although the overall situation of Songhai city was a little bigger than that of Qingshan Town, and he basically held it in Ning Sanyan''s hand in the early stage. Hao Chuan didn''t take over for long, but look at others. Now, private planes have been opened, which shows that, How huge the resource benefits Hao Chuan obtained in the underground black martial arts competition.


    Old man Chang still has a small ambition in his heart. If he can cooperate with the government to win Hao Chuan in one fell swoop this time, can he get some sweets from his influence and resource allocation in Songhai city? If there is no conflict of interest and entanglement, old man Chang is definitely a generation of righteousness, but now it involves huge profits, generosity and righteousness. How can he stand?


    To put it bluntly, this is a society with tangled interests. He can help Hao Chuan without hesitation when he is in high spirits, or kick Hao Chuan down the abyss of despair when he is down. To put it bluntly, this is just a part of human nature.


    "Drive a helicopter by yourself..." the person in charge of the police community in Qingshan town was silent for a moment, and had an idea in his heart. He said, "if he drives a helicopter by himself, it''s better for us. You contact him in advance about the landing area, and our police will deploy the arrest force in advance..."


    After the call with the police chief, old man Chang looked at Xiao Chang with a smile and said, "do you see the government''s attitude towards this matter? If we really do our best to assist Hao Chuan as we said on the phone, what do you think the government will do to us? Xiao Chang, you are still young. Learn something. Things in the world are not so simple."


    Xiao Chang looked at old man Chang and nodded gently. He didn''t say much. He was tall and looked forthright and honest. In fact, in his character, why didn''t old man Chang inherit his temperament? It''s just that his figure and appearance can well hide this. If he really acts like a loyal little fan when he first met Hao Chuan, how can he go down this road?


    However, his ideas are slightly different from those of old man Chang, because he has really been to the challenge arena and had real contact with Hao Chuan. After all, old man Chang is only one of the onlookers under the stage. Although they both know that Hao Chuan is very terrible, Xiao Chang has his own feelings about how terrible and abnormal Hao Chuan is, It is much more profound and experienced than the old man Chang as an audience.


    Therefore, although old man Chang finally made this decision, and Xiao Chang did not continue to refute, his eyebrows still wrinkled involuntarily. He always felt that Hao Chuan could not be subdued so easily, but now that things have come to this point, he has no choice but to place his hope on the police and hope that their performance can really match their confidence.


    In order to avoid being found abnormal by Hao Chuan, the heavily armed police personnel came by bus. Seeing the police personnel and equipment and precise deployment, Xiao Chang was relieved. Even if Hao Chuan was powerful, he was still a person. Even if he had wings in front of so many hot weapons, it would be difficult for him to escape?


    On the special helicopter, Hao Chuan once again showed them his dazzling and skilled driving skills in front of a group of ACE drivers. Among these soldiers, there are many soldiers who worship Hao Chuan. Looking at Hao Chuan''s driving skills, many soldiers showed an obsessed look on their faces.


    In their opinion, Hao Chuan''s performance is simply too perfect. All the operation actions are basically completed at one go, with a sense of calm. Driving in his hands seems to be no longer a simple technology, but sublimated to the level of art, which is amazing.


    AI Yinglun was not very happy. Although he had to admit that Hao Chuan''s driving skills seemed to be a little higher than him, AI Yinglun''s own pride made him reluctant to become an adult. In particular, AI Yinglun felt a great insult after hearing what Hao Chuan said to the little soldier, Hao Chuan even said that his sexual orientation is different from ordinary people, asshole. Doesn''t he know that he will be punished for chewing his tongue?!


    Previously, Hao Chuan had told them that the purpose of going to Qingshan town was to find his missing girlfriend. What''s more, Hao Chuan also showed the big guy the photos of his girlfriend Tang Shiqi.


    Well, when seeing Tang Shiqi''s photos, AI Yinglun must admit that even with his almost paranoid aesthetic outlook, he was amazed by the beauty shown in Tang Shiqi''s photos.


    AI Yinglun looked at Hao Chuan up and down in a bad mood. He was good at flying, rich, fierce fighting, and his girlfriend was so beautiful. This guy''s life was like driving.

 Chapter 491

    And not only that, he was surrounded by a large group of followers. Even in the next city, there were powerful people who took good care of him. AI Yinglun looked at Hao Chuan and wondered whether Hao Chuan was the illegitimate son of God? Otherwise, how could his life be so perfect?


    In less than two hours, Hao Chuan had come over Qingshan town.


    Through the satellite communication equipment on the plane, he contacted old man Chang in Qingshan town. After obtaining the accurate location, the plane flew in the direction indicated by old man Chang.


    "Hao Chuan will be here in ten minutes at most." after hanging up the phone, old man Chang informed the person in charge of the police and asked: "After the plane landed, shall we arrest Hao Chuan at the first time or how? Your police have limited time to contact Hao Chuan. When I was in Shanghai, I saw Hao Chuan''s combat power, which was very terrible and almost reached an inhuman level." old man Chang told the police chief about his knowledge of Hao Chuan.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be more powerful than our guns and ammunition. There''s nothing to worry about. There are so many police elites on the scene, each with a gun. Even if Hao Chuan has two wings and can fly, he is determined to escape." the head of Qingshan town police station said confidently.


    "Yes, although Hao Chuan is very powerful, he is still alone. Maybe I have made him too mythical in my heart. Let''s do it by yourself. Anyway, your police have more experience in arresting people than ours." Mr. Chang thought about it and played a careful eye. He asked the police to come forward first and catch Hao Chuan. Naturally, it would be the best to clear up, but in case of an accident, he can also find reasons and excuses to excuse himself.


    "OK, that''s it." the person in charge of the police didn''t think so much. In his opinion, so many police elites have enough talent to arrest just one person. There can''t be any accidents at all.


    After thinking for a while, Mr. Chang finally put forward his concerns and ideas with the person in charge of the police and said, "you see, after all, I eat this bowl of rice on the road. Hao Chuan is not an unknown person on the road. He came to me and was arrested by the police. If the news of my cooperation with your police comes out, I won''t be easy to mix in the future."


    "It''s easy to do. You''ll cooperate with our police later. Go to the police station with us, and then find a lawyer or something, and just bail you out." in the view of the person in charge of the police, the problem that old man Chang said is not a big problem at all. It''s really easy to deal with.


    When old man Chang heard this, he immediately smiled, nodded happily and said with a smile, "wonderful, wonderful, this idea is really good. That''s OK. It''s settled first. Hao Chuan is coming soon. You pay attention to concealment. I''ll take someone to the roof first and make a special appearance for him to meet him."


    After the two sides had made a total, they waited quietly for five or six minutes. There was a unique roar of fighters in the sky. Everyone couldn''t help looking up and looking in the direction of the sound in the air.


    Hao Chuan looked down. He didn''t think about the bad at all. He saw one of the several tall buildings with a landmark written by old man Chang. He drove the plane straight towards this area.


    This is the top of a high-rise building with at least 30 floors. Looking at it, it is flat and neat, which is very suitable for helicopter landing.


    Hao Chuan was very satisfied with the landing area chosen by old man Chang. He slowly lowered the plane and smiled at Ai Yinglun: "this is my friend. I''ll go down first. Look at you..."


    After listening to what Hao Chuan said, AI Yinglun couldn''t help turning his eyes, looked at Hao Chuan with a hard face, and asked, "Hey, what do you mean? Are we the kind of people who come here with you?"


    Hao Chuan smiled at Ai Yinglun, who didn''t look good. He looked up and laughed, "look at you. What are you talking about? What''s my wealth? Just you people, who have eaten fish and meat for a hundred years every day, can''t eat poor me. I''m really joking!"


    Anyway, AI Yinglun and others accompanied Hao Chuan and arrived at Qingshan town four or five hundred kilometers away from Songhai city. When Hao Chuan was about to get off the plane, he finally explained to AI Yinglun and others, saying: "Mr. Chang''s identity is a little sensitive. You are government soldiers. It''s not good to hang out with them and meet them face to face. I''m afraid you''ll leave a stain on yourself. In particular, sir AI, you''re young. If there''s a stain on your character because of this shit, it''s really not worth it!"


    "Well, you''re right!" aiyinglun listened to Hao Chuan''s words, stared at Hao Chuan for a while, and then reluctantly said, "you''re right." Can he tell Hao Chuanming? In fact, when he came here with Hao Chuan, he actually had the idea of eating and drinking here, except that he wanted to take a plane and see Hao Chuan driving himself. But now he was so blocked by Hao Chuan''s words in advance. His idea was that he couldn''t say anything, so he had to give an order to his soldiers depressed: "Relax in place and stand by on the plane."


    More than 20 soldiers on the plane looked at Hao Chuan helplessly one by one and jumped off the plane. They were speechless. What is it called? What is it to come in good spirits and return in bad spirits? This is a typical way to come in good spirits and return in bad spirits. As a result, their high spirits were pushed directly to the bottom of the valley.


    At this time, Mr. Chang was standing at the entrance of the stairs with six or seven people. When he saw that the plane stopped, Hao Chuan jumped off the plane alone. Mr. Chang walked towards the plane with a laugh. He noticed that there seemed to be more than a dozen people sitting on the plane, but Mr. Chang didn''t think much. In his opinion, no matter what Hao Chuan said now, It''s the kind of strong and powerful existence. When I go out, I don''t have many followers around. Is that still a word?


    Old man Chang showed a bright smile on his face. He walked towards Hao Chuan and said happily: "boss Hao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll be the East this time when I come to Qingshan town..." old man Chang was saying with a happy expression. Behind them, suddenly there were dense footsteps.


    "Don''t move, hold your head with both hands, squat down on the spot, don''t linger, give me a sharp point!"

 Chapter 492

    The dense police, like locusts, rushed over from the entrance of the stairs at a high speed.


    They are well-equipped and have real guys in their hands. They look serious. They are clearly enforcing the law, but they look a bit sinister.


    Suddenly, seeing so many well-equipped police emerge, Hao Chuan stood in his place and couldn''t help but be stunned. He cast his eyes on old man Chang, who was two or three meters away from him. He saw that old man Chang''s face also showed a panic expression. In the depths of Hao Chuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed by, but he didn''t show it. He just raised his arm very cooperatively, He showed his attitude to the police with guns that he would not resist.


    This group of police officers rushed up like wolves and directly controlled Hao Chuan, old man Chang and the six or seven men brought by old man Chang at the first time. At this time, the person in charge of the police assigned another group of people to rush to the helicopter parked in the center of the roof. They all saw that there were about a dozen people sitting on the helicopter. In their view, These people are Hao Chuan''s accomplices. They are all due to the brilliant credit. We can''t let go of any of them.


    Hao Chuan was pressed to the ground by two tall and strong policemen. If he wanted, let alone these two policemen, even if there were another 20, he couldn''t hold him down at all.


    But Hao Chuan didn''t intend to resist at all, because he saw for the first time that these police officers were running towards the helicopter. At the thought of sitting on the plane with AI Yinglun and others with better portable equipment, Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing. He climbed on the ground and waited for a good play.


    Chang''s grandson, Xiao Chang, was also pressed on the ground by two strong policemen.


    Xiao Chang''s physical quality is very good. Coupled with his youthful spirit, he kept struggling, but he was stopped by Lao Chang''s stern tone. Xiao Chang''s face turned red. He had no choice but to make a helpless expression under the majesty of old man Chang, climb on the ground and stare at Hao Chuan with big eyes and small eyes. Finally, Xiao Chang showed a bitter smile on his face and said to Hao Chuan: "Boss Hao, I admire you even more since you won the first prize in the underground black martial arts competition last time. After passing the audition at that time, I was very optimistic about you. I also invested a lot of money in your competition and didn''t win less. This time, after listening to my grandfather''s news that you were coming to Qingshan Town, I was so excited and wanted to take you to Qingshan town It''s fun. I didn''t expect that I should encounter such a special situation. It''s damned! "


    Xiao Chang''s tone sounded quite angry. At the end, he couldn''t help banging his head on the ground twice to express his anger.


    Hao Chuan looked directly at Xiao Chang, who was very angry, with a smile on his face. He nodded to Xiao Chang and said: "There will always be a chance to eat and have fun, but after this thing is over, please help me pay more attention. I have a very important friend who is missing. There is accurate information. The last news before her disappearance is very likely to come to Qingshan town. I''m really upset if I can''t find my good friend!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s so easy for me to find someone in Qingshan town!" Xiao Chang almost patted his chest and booked tickets with Hao Chuan, but his arms were pressed by two strong policemen, and there was a black gun hole on his head. He couldn''t shoot if he wanted to.


    While Hao Chuan and Xiao Chang were chatting at home, AI Yinglun and others on the plane were not blind and saw what was happening outside.


    "What''s going on? Why do these policemen want to catch Hao Chuan? It looks like a trap." around AI Yinglun, a little soldier stared at the scene, told AI Yinglun his thoughts and judgments, and volunteered to AI Yinglun: "boss, do you want me to take a team down to help Hao Chuan out of trouble?" This little soldier is the little soldier who took a car with Hao Chuan after coming out of Lvdu Mingyuan.


    He admired Hao Chuan very much. After seeing this special situation, he couldn''t help but think of helping Hao Chuan solve his difficulties.


    AI Yinglun showed a gloating smile on his face, turned around the little soldier, shook his head and stopped: "what''s your hurry? Hao Chuan, an asshole, is too arrogant. Let him suffer..."


    At this point, AI Yinglun couldn''t say any more. His smiling face suddenly became gloomy, and there was a hum in his mouth, because he saw that two teams of police officers were rushing towards the plane. Looking at the posture, they came directly at them. This scene made AI Yinglun''s good mood fly directly out of the sky.


    "These fools!" Ai Yinglun scolded angrily. He didn''t want to come forward, but why did these stupid police run to provoke themselves? They have caught Hao Chuan and just take him back for interrogation. I don''t understand why these guys should do more.


    "Shit!" aiyinglun thought more and more angrily. Finally, he couldn''t hold back and scolded a series of dirty words.


    The police who surrounded the helicopter outside did not know that at this time, they had rushed over with these signs of activity in AI Yinglun''s heart, but the people on the plane had not moved. In the view of these police officers, the people on the plane were a typical expression of mood. They saw many such people.


    "Listen to the people on the plane, you have been surrounded. Now I order you to hold your head in both hands for the first time, line up and get off the plane and accept the inspection of our police, otherwise you will bear the consequences!" the police did not rush into the plane, but shouted the slogan of catching thieves at Ai Yinglun and others on the plane.


    Ellen''s face was livid. Why did he sound so familiar? Isn''t that what I often say? In the past, when he said such words to others, he only felt majestic and domineering. Now when others spoke to him like this, AI Yinglun suddenly felt 10000 unhappiness. It was so irritating!


    "Boss, what shall we do? I don''t really want to get off the plane with my head in my arms. In front of the little police, let me show a posture of shrinking my head... No, I can''t stand it just thinking about it. Boss, you give orders. As long as we show our identity, these little police who pretend to be powerful must kneel." a little soldier put forward his suggestion to AI Yinglun. In the eyes of these soldiers, Police, there''s really nothing to be afraid of.

 Chapter 493

    Hearing what the little soldier said, the other soldiers on the plane showed a deeply surprised expression on their faces. They were born in the regular army and were all ace soldiers in the military region. Naturally, they had a unique pride of ACE soldiers. Their pride and dignity would never allow them, Grovel to these inferior little policemen.


    AI Yinglun sighed in his heart. His face became more ugly at this time. He was really unwilling. Now, he suddenly regretted why he came to Qingshan town with Hao Chuan. If they didn''t come, Hao Chuan must suffer losses here.


    "Alas!" Ai Yinglun sighed. He moved his eyes to the direction where Hao Chuan was suppressed and murmured, "Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan, how can your boy''s life be so good? Are you an asshole, really God''s illegitimate son? Damn, I''m a little jealous!" after that, AI Yinglun''s face showed a cruel color, Decisively issued an order and said, "tidy up your equipment and get off the plane in line!"


    Outside the plane, a group of policemen with guns and guns facing the exit of the plane were stunned at the moment.


    They thought that all the people sitting on the plane should be Hao Chuan''s accomplices, but they never thought that more than 20 government soldiers would line down from the plane!


    "What''s the situation?" the little police leader who was in charge of shouting earlier felt that his head had crashed. He was not blind. Naturally, he could see that these people were wearing authentic military uniforms, which were by no means counterfeit. He didn''t understand. Why did these countries face up to soldiers and take the same plane with Hao Chuan?


    The chief police officer who had previously worked out an arrest plan with Mr. Chang saw this scene in the distance. His performance was not much better than his little policemen. The chief police officer of Qingshan town was also a little confused at the moment. He also didn''t understand why these soldiers came to Qingshan town with Hao Chuan? More importantly, what is their relationship with Hao Chuan? He is also a member of the police. He probably knows a thing or two about Hao Chuan. However, he has never heard that Hao Chuan, who was born in an ordinary family, has anything to do with the government and military.


    Previously, when he saw that Hao Chuan was successfully subdued by his own police, the chief officer of Qingshan town police was in a good mood. It was rumored that Hao Chuan was as good as three heads and six arms. How awesome he was. Isn''t he arrested at one fell swoop now? But at the moment, looking at the more than 20 government soldiers who lined up on the plane, the head of the police completely disappeared with a complacent expression on his face.


    Now he feels like a dog in the sun. Although he has a high position in the police, his official position is really nothing in front of this group of real national armed forces. Even if people use an excuse to perform official duties, even if they shoot him directly, it is estimated that he will lose his life in vain, which can''t splash much waves at all.


    The head of the police, who dared not neglect, personally lined up his people and trotted towards AI Yinglun and others. The head of the police didn''t exercise much all year round. He was less than 50 meters away. After running, his whole body began to breathe heavily. With his eye, it was natural to see at a glance that AI Yinglun, a young man, It is the leader of this team of soldiers.


    Seeing the ordnance title on AI Yinglun''s shoulder, the eyes of the chief person in charge of the Qingshan town police could not help shrinking. The school officer, the young major, was rising to a higher level. That was a real general officer.


    Although the person in charge of the police rarely deals with people from the military, he is very clear in his heart that it is even more difficult to appreciate in the military than in units like them.


    Especially in the later stage, if there is no big background behind him, it is impossible to get promoted from scratch. At present, the young officer has been promoted to the level of major at his current age, which can at least explain that the young officer has a big background behind him!


    The chief officer of Qingshan town police is also a personal expert. After realizing this, he changed his attitude for the first time, looked at Ai Yinglun, showed a cautious and respectful expression on his face, smiled and asked, "this chief, do you have anything important to deal with when you come to Qingshan town? Also, what''s his relationship with you, Hao Chuan?"


    "It''s inconvenient to disclose business. As for the relationship between Hao Chuan and me, it doesn''t matter!" Ai Yinglun said coldly in a bad mood.


    As soon as AI Yinglun said this, a ray of joy flashed on his face. He nodded and said, "it''s so. I''m relieved. To tell you the truth, Hao Chuan is currently wanted all over the country. He is a wanted criminal. If there''s nothing else, I''d like to take him away first. Look..." the police chief tried to keep his voice as calm as possible, He seems gentle and euphemistic. Now he doesn''t dare to offend this seemingly arrogant young officer. After all, there''s no need to offend people like AI Yinglun who don''t know their background.


    "No." at this time, AI Yinglun''s heart was itching. He really didn''t want to help Hao Chuan, but now there was no way. If he didn''t help, he had to help. AI Yinglun felt that his back teeth were going to be chewed by himself. He jumped out a paragraph word by word and was responsible for the police: "Hao Chuan is a specially invited member of our military, so strictly speaking, he is now a member of our military. You can''t take him away!"


    "What?! specially invited to join the army?!" the head of the police widened his eyes and showed an unbelievable look on his face. For a moment, he was a little discouraged. When he deployed the plan to arrest Hao Chuan, he was full of confidence. He was very confident. Under his precise deployment, Hao Chuan could not escape.


    However, he could not imagine how Hao Chuan, who was originally wanted by the state, became a member of the government and military in a twinkling of an eye? What the hell is going on?


    At a distance of more than 30 meters from them, old Chang and Xiao Chang, who were suppressed by the police, also opened their eyes one after another, and the expression of shock on their faces was even more exaggerated than that of the chief police officer.


    Hao Chuan looked at old man Chang and others coldly. He snorted in his heart, but he didn''t speak.

 Chapter 494

    A group of policemen left in dismay. In order to make a show in front of Hao Chuan, they took old man Chang and others to the police station when they left.


    On the roof of the building, Hao Chuan and AI Yinglun were left with big eyes and small eyes. When they saw Hao Chuan''s embarrassed expression of eating and shrinking on his face, depressed AI Yinglun was finally happy. On his flat face, he showed a happy smile at Hao Chuan, patted Hao Chuan''s shoulder, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "this is my good friend. He has a good relationship with me?"


    Hao Chuan rolled his eyes and ignored AI Yinglun who was deliberately making trouble.


    What he can see, AI Yinglun and others can naturally see. Obviously, there are problems with Chang TSE TSE and others. There are also little Chang, Hao Chuan has to make complaints about the performance of his little performance in front of him.


    Although Hao Chuan knew there was something fishy in his heart and guessed the reason why he did this, Hao Chuan was not too sad. First, he had a real friendship with Chang and his grandson Xiao Chang. Frankly, there was no deep friendship between the two sides, but the fulcrum to maintain their feelings, It is a little unreliable kindness. Anyway, it is far from reaching the level of heart to heart.


    The reason why Hao Chuan didn''t attack immediately was that he knew this, but he couldn''t pierce this layer of sensitive window paper. Hao Chuan needed the help of old man Chang and others. After all, looking for someone in Qingshan Town, old man Chang, as a local snake, has far more energy in this regard than outsiders Hao Chuan.


    "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a big meal first." it''s not a matter for a group of people to always stand like this. "Just, before going to the restaurant, can you please change your spare clothes, wear such sensitive clothes and eat in a high-end restaurant? If you''re photographed and posted online, I''m afraid you''ll be punished." Hao Chuan kindly advised AI Yinglun and others.


    After listening to Hao Chuan''s words, AI Yinglun felt that what Hao Chuan said was very reasonable. Identity is sometimes so strange that she can get a lot and lose many privileges. For example, AI Yinglun and others in front of her, they are the most obvious examples.


    The military style is crisp.


    In less than five minutes, more than 20 Military ace soldiers had changed their civilian clothes and regrouped.


    "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to a big meal!" standing in front of this group of straight and neat ace soldiers dressed in civilian clothes, Hao Chuan suddenly felt like a general waiting for the military parade. With a wave of his hand, he walked majestically to the exit of the stairs.


    AI Yinglun, in the back, looked at Hao Chuan speechless. The soldiers under his opponent said, "pay attention to me when you go to a high-end restaurant for dinner. Don''t look like you haven''t eaten in your life. If anyone dares to humiliate me, go back and be ready to think about it. Don''t think I''m kidding. In this way, don''t line up and start by yourself." AI Yinglun gave a direct order to dissolve, and then followed Hao Chuan.


    When he sat in the so-called high-end restaurant and was ready to have a big meal, Ellen didn''t see the expression on the faces of the soldiers'' subordinates, because his face was red and ashamed at the moment. He didn''t dare to look at the faces of others. His eyes stared at the plate in front of him. Until now, he didn''t slow down.


    Shit! Hao Chuan''s so-called big meal was just a buffet of 38 yuan per person and 35 yuan for group purchase. Now, AI Yinglun was ashamed when he thought of what he said to these subordinate soldiers before dissolving the team. What big meal? What fancy restaurant? It''s all bullshit, I bah!


    Hao Chuan looked at the crowd led by AI Yinglun with a smile, as if he didn''t see the embarrassed look on the faces of AI Yinglun and others at all, and smiled calmly: "When I was in Yangon, I met a strange woman who looked very thin, but she really could eat. One person could eat at least ten people. At that time, I was lucky to take her to a buffet, not because I was stingy and reluctant to spend money. The key was that I was afraid that the restaurant could not be run. You are all young and strong men. You can''t eat one meal at a time Can''t you compete with the charming little girl? In order to make you all have a good time, I''ll bring you here to have a big meal! "


    What else can I say? What else can I say? In the face of such a brazen Hao Chuan, AI Yinglun felt a strong sense of frustration, scolded a dirty word alone in his heart, and then looked at his subordinates fiercely and said, "eat, give me hard!" then he took the lead to start, picked up the plate and took the lead to the food area to pick up the favorite food.


    This meal was really like a whirlwind. These more than 20 men opened their stomachs and ate. Driven by AI Yinglun, they gave full play to the tragic attribute of turning grief and anger into appetite, and the restaurant owners were going to cry


    Finally, when they ate round bellies one by one and leaned back on the back of their chairs, they felt that the food was almost at the throat and couldn''t eat any more, so they stopped with burping.


    AI Yinglun almost didn''t want to move when he ate. His stomach was swollen. He stopped talking now. It seemed that even drinking water was a very painful thing for him.


    "You... Burp... Hao Chuan, why don''t you eat?" Ai Yinglun looked at Hao Chuan sitting opposite him. The guy''s plate was empty. From beginning to end, Hao Chuan actually kept smiling and watching them eat, which suddenly gave AI Yinglun a very bad premonition.


    "Nothing. I ate a lot in the morning. I''m not too hungry at the moment. It''s good to sit here and watch you eat..." Hao chuanzheng said. His phone suddenly rang. Hao Chuan looked at the caller ID on the phone, quickly picked up the phone and smiled: "Mr. Chang, you''re out? Are you okay? I''m in the cafeteria at the moment. I''m preparing to eat. Yes, I haven''t eaten yet. OK, I''ll wait here for you to pick me up." with that, Hao Chuan hung up the phone, looked at Ai Yinglun with a smile and said: "I wasn''t really hungry and didn''t want to eat, but just now old man Chang called me and insisted on inviting me out. You see, do you want to go there together?"


    Hao Chuan kindly invited AI Yinglun and others. AI Yinglun showed an angry and tragic expression on his face. He stared at Hao Chuan and growled at Hao Chuan in a low voice: "you did it on purpose, didn''t you? Don''t quibble, you must have done it on purpose!"

 Chapter 495

    "I''m kind. Besides, the cafeteria is well decorated, foreign and high-grade. The food quality is good just looking at it. There are fish and meat, and there are many kinds. How can it be up to the standard of a big meal?" Hao Chuanli said boldly. He focused on those empty plates stacked high and said: "If the taste is really bad, how can you eat so much? Anyway, I don''t believe it. The food in this store must taste good!"


    "You... Burp..." aiyinglun was dignified, opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He directly burped sharply. He immediately had nothing to say. At the moment, Hao Chuan''s smiling face. In aiyinglun''s eyes, he only had one feeling. This bastard is so cheap. How can people be so cheap?!


    Mr. Chang and others came quickly. After entering the cafeteria, Mr. Chang looked around, frowned and said, "boss Hao, you come to Qingshan town. I''m always the owner. How can you eat these things? Let''s go. I''ve ordered a restaurant on the way. It''s very high-grade and has many excellent private dishes..."


    Burp... Burp


    Mr. Chang also introduced it to the public with great interest. A group of soldiers led by AI Yinglun were burping one after another like a donkey


    As a result, Mr. Chang couldn''t say what he would say next. A dry smile appeared on his face and said to AI Yinglun, "well, sir, why don''t you do this? I''ve booked a hotel in advance, or I''ll send someone to take you to have a rest first?"


    "No, let''s find a place to live by ourselves." Ai Yinglun directly refused old man Chang. After saying that, he followed him with a burp. It''s just a joke. The soldiers went to the place prepared by the boss of the underworld to rest. Isn''t it to find a excrement basin buckle for themselves? Although AI Yinglun is extremely unhappy at the moment, he hasn''t lost his mind yet.


    "This..." old man Chang was embarrassed and stared at Hao Chuan. He couldn''t make up his mind. Hao Chuan joined them and let Hao Chuan make his own decision.


    Hao Chuan said with a smile, "Mr. AI''s concerns are not unreasonable. Mr. Chang, let''s not force Mr. AI. Tell me what famous private dishes are in that restaurant? I didn''t think there was anything when I saw them eat just now. Now I''m really hungry. Look, my stomach is growling." Hao Chuan said, reaching out and patting his stomach. There was really a grunting sound.


    As soon as AI Yinglun heard this, he suddenly became angry. However, he had a strong stomach at this time. He was really no different from plain food in his heart. He even had a little nausea when he heard what he ate.


    Fortunately, Hao Chuan didn''t continue to stimulate AI Yinglun. After smiling and saying hello to AI Yinglun and others, Hao Chuan directly followed grandpa Chang and others to leave.


    Looking at the back of Hao Chuan and their disappearance, the little soldier who had worshipped him since he saw Hao Chuan, patted his belly with complex complexion, and muttered: "the boss must have provoked boss Hao somewhere, which caused us bad luck..."


    "Shut up!" Ai Yinglun stared at the little soldier angrily and asked, "are you not full yet? Do you want me to get you another plate of big bones?"


    The little soldier immediately shrunk his head and didn''t dare to talk more nonsense. Another clever little soldier quickly echoed AI Yinglun''s idea and said, "however, Hao Chuan, he''s really cheap!"


    AI Yinglun nodded deeply. What the little soldier said was really in his heart. Yes, Hao Chuan is really too cheap!


    When AI Yinglun went out with a group of soldiers with stomachs, another six or seven people came in the cafeteria. The middle-aged man in the lead suddenly showed a bright smile on his face when he saw AI Yinglun. He came up and warmly held AI Yinglun''s hand and smiled: "Chief, after we got the news that you were eating here, we came here at the first time. Didn''t you eat much?"


    "Who the fuck are you?" Ellen couldn''t hear the word at this time. He was upset. He directly threw away the middle-aged man''s hand and asked back with a frown.


    "It''s me, chief. We only met this morning. I''m the head of the police in Qingshan town. I changed my casual clothes. There''s a big gap between the front and back. You can''t recognize us. Chief, how can we eat in such a place? I''ve asked someone to book a restaurant in advance. Why don''t we go over and talk while eating?" The head of Qingshan town police, he is not blind. After seeing the state of AI Yinglun and others at the moment, he secretly felt bitter, but there is no way. He has really booked a restaurant, or a rather high-end restaurant. He came here in person to pick up AI Yinglun and others.


    He also knew that it was a bit untimely to invite AI Yinglun and others to dinner at this time, but he couldn''t help mentioning it. Therefore, after weighing the advantages and disadvantages, the head of Qingshan town police had to bite the bullet and send an invitation to AI Yinglun. He thought that he couldn''t blame him. Who knew that AI Yinglun and others would come to have a buffet and eat so much!


    AI Yinglun''s face turned green. He didn''t blame the police chief. After all, he was well intentioned to entertain him, but... He looked down at his bulging stomach. Mom''s eggs, they had reached the limit and couldn''t eat at all. Therefore, he had to politely refuse the invitation of the police chief and said, "we need to find a place to rest now."


    The person in charge of the police immediately patted his chest and said, "I''ll do it. All right, you have a rest first, and we''ll eat in the evening!" then the person in charge of the police called an attendant nearby and asked him to arrange the problem of living.


    AI Yinglun opened his mouth and couldn''t say what he wanted to say. In fact, he wanted to talk to the person in charge of the police about whether to move the dinner to noon or night tomorrow. According to his experience, if he was so full, he probably couldn''t digest it at night.


    But I can''t say it. It''s a shame. I think he''s a young and promising major. Should we always take into account the problem of face?


    On Hao Chuan''s side, old man Chang took Hao Chuan to a private restaurant. This restaurant is very famous in the upper layer of the whole Qingshan town. Let''s not talk about the taste of the dishes. The decoration on the upper plate alone is a typical art.


    Hao Chuan admired the cook''s skill. He didn''t forget to pick up the phone, take a bunch of photos and send them to AI Yinglun

 Chapter 496

    During the meal, Hao Chuan took out the photo of Tang Shiqi, handed it to old man Chang and said, "this is the person I''m looking for in Qingshan town. She was also followed by a little girl carved in powder and jade. She looked very cute, but she didn''t have a photo of her."


    Although old man Chang is almost in his sixties, he still can''t help feeling amazing after seeing Tang Shiqi''s photos. He exclaimed: "what a beautiful little girl, boss Hao, what important friend, I think it''s your girlfriend? No wonder he''s so nervous. Anyone would be nervous if he were such a beautiful little girl." Old man Chang smiled and joked about Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan didn''t hide it. He nodded and admitted, "yes, her name is Tang Shiqi. She is really my girlfriend. You know that my identity is sensitive now. Some people are asking me for trouble. I can only try to play down my relationship with her, but I take old man Chang as my own person. This matter will certainly not be hidden from old man Chang."


    Mr. Chang smiled and nodded. He was very useful for what Hao Chuan said. He smiled and said to Hao Chuan: "it''s not a big deal for me to find someone in Qingshan town. Moreover, this little girl named Tang Shiqi is still so good-looking and must be better to find. Don''t worry, Hao Laoda. As long as this little girl is in Qingshan Town, I can definitely find her in the shortest time." Old man Chang patted his chest to guarantee Hao Chuan.


    He handed Tang Shiqi''s photo to Xiao Chang and said, "Xiao Chang, you go down and order to arrange to find someone. Um... It seems that boss Hao is very urgent about this matter. Go down and do it now."


    Xiao Chang was just a young man. He was really amazed by Tang Shiqi''s photos. After a while, he looked at Hao Chuan and said, "sister-in-law is so beautiful, boss Hao, don''t worry, I''ll go down and arrange it now." then Xiao Chang stopped eating and stood up directly.


    "Why don''t you go after dinner?" Hao Chuan said politely to Xiao Chang.


    "It''s all right. Just take a bite on the road." Xiao Chang grinned, showed a forthright smile, waved his hand and went straight out of the elegant room.


    Hao Chuan is a stranger to Qingshan town. Now he has no choice but to place his hope on the power of old man Chang. After all, Hao Chuan is also a person who mixes this road. He knows the way here. In terms of looking for people, these little gangsters with a wide range of sources are better than the police. After all, the people they contact are different.


    After dinner, Hao Chuan didn''t have anything else to do next. He accompanied grandpa Chang and other news. As for, he deliberately sent AI Yinglun a pile of food photos. After seeing the photos, how AI Yinglun''s mood changed has nothing to do with Hao Chuan.


    Strange to say, Hao Chuan usually doesn''t have such a habit of being whole, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. After seeing AI Yinglun, or when AI Yinglun appears in his head, Hao Chuan can''t control himself at all. Anyway, seeing this guy depressed, Hao Chuan will become very happy for no reason. Perhaps, this is the legendary story that friends don''t get together?


    After AI Yinglun received the picture MMS sent by Hao Chuan, the whole person was going crazy and shouted angrily: "shit! Bitch, Hao Chuan, you bitch, you''re so fucking cheap!" later, in order to avoid greater stimulation, AI Yinglun resolutely turned off the phone.


    Not to mention, the efficiency of finding people is really not covered by Xiaochang.


    But in less than three hours, Xiaochang has given feedback to Hao Chuan and them. In Qingshan Town, someone has indeed seen Tang Shiqi and the little girl around her, two women, one big and one small, the big country and the city, and the small powder carving jade carving. Such a combination has a great impact on anyone.


    After Xiao Chang distributed the news to the following people, he soon received feedback. Finally, all the clues were gathered in a mysterious private Manor on the western outskirts of Qingshan town.


    Witnesses claimed that the older woman never appeared after the two women entered the private manor, while the little girl came out to play from time to time.


    After hearing the news, Hao Chuan''s face changed. Caier had a problem! However, Hao Chuan couldn''t decide what role caier played in the whole thing.


    I didn''t know Tang Shiqi''s news before. Now, after getting the exact news about Tang Shiqi, Hao Chuan couldn''t wait for a moment. He planned to start directly. His anxious expression was seen by old man Chang. Although old man Chang didn''t say anything, he couldn''t help but comment in his heart: "young people are young people after all, and they don''t have concentration when they encounter things."


    Hao Chuan would have scoffed at Chang''s comments, and would have retorted: "the feelings between Lao Tze and Shiqi can''t be imagined by you anti water old miscellaneous Mao? In Lao Tze''s eyes, Shiqi baby is the biggest baby in the world. Other external things deserve to be compared with Shiqi?!"


    "Boss Hao, I''ve heard of this private manor before. It sounds really mysterious. Behind the manor, there seems to be the shadow of big people. I once had the idea of getting involved in this manor, but I was warned directly by the people above. You see, should we turn over the long plan?" old man Chang kindly advised Hao Chuan.


    "No, I''ll go straight over, Mr. Chang. Thank you so much this time. I''ve written down your kindness." Hao Chuan made a promise to Mr. Chang. Although what Mr. Chang did earlier disgusted Hao Chuan, they did help him find Tang Shiqi''s whereabouts, and soon had an eyebrow. Anyway, Hao Chuan will remember.


    "I think I''d better take someone to accompany you. After all, this is Qingshan town. Maybe my words can make a little thin noodles." old man Chang almost clenched his teeth and said this sentence. He didn''t really want to help Hao Chuan, but politely added a sentence. Old man Chang actually had another idea. He can''t directly conflict with Hao Chuan, This man has to stay in front of him, but he still wants to stay.


    But if Hao Chuan clashed with the forces behind the mysterious private manor, and then the manor forces with deep background could solve Hao Chuan, wouldn''t he be able to take over the big cake of Songhai again? Now the situation is unknown. Although old man Chang has this idea in his heart, he still chooses to make friends with Hao Chuan on the surface.

 Chapter 497

    What did you say? Ginger is still old and spicy.


    I have to say, this sentence is really suitable for old man Chang. No matter which step he took, he would not choose the most extreme one. He would always leave a line for himself in time, and his goal was successfully achieved, because old man Chang''s practice of leaving a line for everything did get Hao Chuan''s favor again.


    "Mr. Chang, I appreciate your kindness, but there are many people involved in this matter, which may not be a good thing. I''ll solve it myself first. When I can''t solve it, I''ll naturally ask you for help." Hao Chuan didn''t respond to Mr. Chang after listening to what he said, but Hao Chuan was not polite to Mr. Chang, Or he can see the real purpose behind what Mr. Chang said, but Hao Chuan simply believes that it is the best choice for him to do it alone, because if he takes others with him, Hao Chuan has many private things that he can''t use, which restricts him too much.


    In this way, the helper becomes a burden, so Hao Chuan refuses old man Chang, but in his heart, he is grateful to old man Chang for his words.


    Hao Chuan''s refusal can be said to be in line with the intention of old man Chang. Instead of insisting, he nodded and smiled and said, "OK, if you encounter difficulties, call me directly. In this castle peak Town, as long as I am always there one day, the gate of old Chang''s house will always be reserved for old Hao."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chang!" Hao Chuan hugged his fist. No matter what happened before or whether there were other careful thoughts behind Mr. Chang''s words, Hao Chuan really thanked Mr. Chang from the bottom of his heart at this moment.


    After leaving Mr. Chang''s house, Hao Chuan did not delay and rushed directly to the private manor that Xiao Chang gave back. Following the official road out of Qingshan Town, Hao Chuan walked about 20 kilometers west. Only then did he vaguely see a huge manor covering an area of nearly 1000 hectares.


    This is a vintage manor with a wall about two meters high outside. The wall body is composed of cyan stone bricks, and the top of the wall is stained with red paint. Through the wall, you can see that there are towering rockeries and lots of vintage buildings in the manor. Looking at the whole, it is peaceful and beautiful, just like the Imperial Palace, revealing a magnificent style, which is relaxing and happy.


    What makes Hao Chuan laugh and laugh is the name of the manor. Above the Longmen entrance of the manor, there are four big characters of private manor.


    It was said that there was a mysterious private manor in the western suburb of Qingshan town. Hao Chuan didn''t think much about it at that time, but when he saw the four gilded characters on the sign, Hao Chuan could only say that the owner of the private manor was either a madman or a wonderful man.


    In today''s social environment, it''s enough to dare to occupy such a large area. It''s even blatantly advertised as a private manor, and it''s even safe here. It can be seen that the forces behind the manor owner are as unpredictable as Grandpa Chang described.


    But in Hao Chuan''s opinion, these are not important. The important thing is that Tang Shiqi disappeared in the manor. Since the owner of the manor provoked himself, regardless of his identity, Hao Chuan will overturn it even if it is the territory of Tianwang Laozi.


    Of course, Hao Chuan is not a reckless man. In order to ensure Tang Shiqi''s safety, he must first find Tang Shiqi, because he knows that Tang Shiqi''s physique has undergone earth shaking changes after she was inspired by him with Yin Qi pill. Although Tang Shiqi doesn''t like fighting and killing, according to Hao Chuan''s estimation, ordinary people can''t trap Tang Shiqi at all.


    Now the problem comes. The person who can trap Tang Shiqi may also be an expert in ancient martial arts. If such a person threatens Hao Chuan with Tang Shiqi, Hao Chuan will have no choice but to fight hard. The previous incident is a very typical example. Since the incident can be set as a game by the other party, based on the relationship between Tang Shiqi and Hao Chuan, They live in Tang Shiqi, and it is very possible for them to use Tang Shiqi to live in Hao Chuan.


    At a distance of 100 meters from the private manor, Hao Chuan stopped and directly used the skill of invisibility. He planned to go around the private manor to see if he could find Tang Shiqi. If he could find it, it would be the best situation, but if he couldn''t find it, there was no way, so he had to force someone with the other party.


    The manor covers an area of more than hectares. For ordinary people, it takes a long time to wander around in such a large place, but at Hao Chuan''s speed, it won''t take too long. Even if Hao Chuan came in to find someone, he deliberately slowed down, because according to Hao Chuan''s estimation, since Tang Shiqi is trapped, it at least means that, Tang Shiqi''s personal freedom is restricted here, so Hao Chuan looks for it very carefully.


    There are many people in this manor. According to Hao Chuan''s rough estimation, there are almost no less than 500 people.


    Coming in from the outside gives Hao Chuan the feeling that he has entered another world. Everything here is very... Unique. Yes, it is unique. More than 90% of the people inside are dressed in a retro style. They dress up very interestingly, just like playing role games. Some wear Miss clothes, some wear childe clothes, and more are servants and servant girls. Hao Chuan, who grew up in modern society, can''t help but wonder whether there are a group of hopeless madmen living in this manor?


    What makes Hao Chuan feel even more incredible is that the layout of the manor is not as strict as Hao Chuan imagined. It is like an ordinary ancient manor, full of laughter and laughter, like a peach garden in the world.


    After looking around the manor, Hao Chuan was a little anxious. He had carefully checked the manor from inside to outside, but he didn''t find Tang Shiqi''s shadow at all.


    Could it be that the news from master Chang is wrong?


    This idea was quickly rejected by Hao Chuan himself. He thought that old man Chang didn''t need to deceive himself in this matter. Moreover, through the news they fed back, the description of cai''er''s appearance was very appropriate, which made Hao Chuan sure that cai''er should have actually appeared here.


    Neither Tang Shiqi nor cai''er was found. What''s more troublesome is that Hao Chuan is a little confused now.


    In his imagination, the people in the manor should be playing role games, but through the dialogue among the people in the manor, it seems that there is a strict hierarchy.

 Chapter 498

    Hao Chuan doesn''t care whether their hierarchy really exists or whether these people are acting. The people in it are completely like breaking away from modern society and returning to ancient times.


    Hao Chuan is a good young man thoroughly influenced by the education of modern society. If this picture appears on TV or, Hao Chuan may have the idea of envy in his heart, but when he sees this scene with his own eyes in real life, Hao Chuan feels a little strange instead of envy.


    Try to imagine that the first second was still in the busy modern urban atmosphere, and the next second suddenly changed. Everyone was very literate when talking. I don''t know what others would do if they met this kind of thing. Anyway, Hao Chuan felt a cold in his heart at the moment. He felt that these people were living and too sick.


    When Hao Chuan wandered to a remote firewood house, he heard a "special" sound coming out.


    "Shit, I''m suffocating. This damn place is so abnormal. I can''t stand facing a group of neuropathy every day." the man shouted and scolded while panting violently.


    "Ouch! How do you talk? You, be gentle... The people here are very nice. They are not psychopaths, but they can''t stand the vulgarity of contemporary society. Is this a manifestation of spiritual sublimation?" the woman''s voice is crisp and beautiful, deliberately suppresses her voice, dare not spread it out, and said intermittently.


    "The spirit of fart is sublimated. Modern life is so good. Look at this ghost place. There is electricity. I have to pinch the line and light candles. I''m really sick. I can''t use my mobile phone, watch TV and surf the Internet. I have sex with you. I have to be a fucking thief. I''ll go, but it''s very exciting..."


    "Well... It''s very exciting... Ouch!" the woman cried sweetly.


    "Xiao Li, let''s run away. I really can''t stay in this damn place!"


    "No, Zhuang mainly knows and will kill me alive!" Xiaoli''s voice is very decisive, but Hao Chuan can hear it. Xiaoli''s decisive refusal tone reveals a trace of panic and fear.


    "I heard that the villa leader has something urgent to deal with recently. It''s been a long time since he appeared. Now, taking advantage of the absence of the villa leader and those black guards is a good opportunity for us to escape. If we miss it, it''s difficult to meet such an opportunity!" the man''s voice became more and more urgent. I didn''t know whether it was physical or mental.


    "You... Don''t talk about it yet. I''ll go back and think about it..."


    Outside the window, Hao Chuan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t bother the bitter mandarin ducks. Instead, he saw two young men dressed as servants coming this way in the distance.


    The two young men were like thieves, walking this way with their heads turned around. Looking at the expression, they seemed afraid of being found by someone.


    Hao Chuan walked towards the two young men dressed as servants. When they came close, they heard an almost inaudible conversation.


    "It''s obviously the two of them who have an affair. Why did they do it? We''re like thieves, mom. This feeling is really bad." a servant''s face showed a resentful look and tone was very dissatisfied.


    "Come on, be content, you. If I hadn''t accidentally bumped into her, you wouldn''t have this eye blessing. In other words, Xiao Li''s figure is really good. Her skin is white and shaking people''s eyes. How could he hook up Xiao Li with that guy? The second servant subconsciously licked the corners of her lips and showed a regretful expression on her face.


    "That''s someone else''s rotten GA San. He has the courage to replace you. Do you dare to do this secretly in the manor?" the first servant said with a sneer.


    "No, I really don''t. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t even want his life for a moment. The villa leader hates this most. If the villa leader finds out, it will have consequences..." the first servant shook his head decisively. When talking about the villa leader''s means, his body trembled and didn''t dare to go on. Obviously, in his heart, he was very afraid of the villa leader.


    Hao Chuan wants to eavesdrop. There are two private meetings in the house and two private meetings outside. Hao Chuan believes that there is nothing wrong with men and women enjoying each other and dating privately, but if someone deliberately peeps, it is a big mistake. So Hao Chuan made a decisive move. He directly touched several silver needles and plunged them into the bodies of the two servants. Obviously, the two servants were ordinary people. They had no response at all and fainted directly.


    Anyway, there was no one here. Hao Chuan simply lifted his invisibility. After he showed his body, he picked up one and directly took the two servants to a corner 50 meters away.


    It''s quiet here. It''s suitable for questioning.


    At the moment, Hao Chuan didn''t have much patience to tease the two servants. He directly took out more than a dozen silver needles and directly hypnotized the two servants who were still in a coma.


    After all this, Hao Chuan woke them up and asked, "some time ago, there were two girls, one big and one small, in this manor. Do you know this?"


    "Know, you must know!" the servant on Hao Chuan''s left showed an obsessed and greedy look on his face. The saliva in his mouth was about to flow down. He stretched out his hand to wipe the saliva on the corners of his mouth and said with a strange smile to Hao Chuan: "that woman is so beautiful. It''s like a fairy coming down to earth. If I can sleep with this woman, I''d like to... Hiss even if I die right away!"


    Before he finished, Hao Chuan''s face became gloomy. He directly slapped the servant with his back hand. His teeth fell as much as half under this slap.


    "I ask you, what is the identity of the little girl in your villa? Where is the older woman now? Why can''t I find her after looking around?" Hao Chuan didn''t want to listen to the servant on the left. He turned his head and asked the servant on the right.


    "Miss cai''er is not a little girl. She is a big girl. She is a big girl with a unique and noble position in our private manor. As for the beautiful and disgraceful woman, we don''t know where she went and where she went. Only our big lady knows." the servant on the right, although hypnotized by Hao Chuan, saw Hao Chuan beating his companion, He could not help showing a look of fear on his face. When he looked at Hao Chuan, he began to become evasive.


    Hao Chuan frowned and then stretched out. The servant''s tone of voice was quite right. If this guy dared to speak unkindly to Tang Shiqi, Hao Chuan couldn''t guarantee whether he would beat the two guys into pig heads first. Well, this possibility seems great to Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 499

    "Isn''t your eldest lady in the manor?" Hao Chuan wandered around the mysterious manor, which was beautiful but morbid. Although his main purpose was to find Tang Shiqi, he also secretly watched cai''er and found none. However, after learning cai''er''s identity, Hao Chuan''s eyes narrowed, Inside, there was a trace of killing intention. In his heart, caier had been sentenced to death.


    "Miss cai''er went out early in the morning. We don''t dare to inquire about her. Otherwise, if the black guards detect it, they will cut our tongues."


    "According to your experience, when will your caier go back to the manor?" Hao Chuan asked with narrowed eyes, and his voice became very low unconsciously.


    "The specific time can''t be determined, but it''s certain that miss caier will return to the manor before dark, because during this time, the manor master and the black guards went out. Before leaving, the manor master handed over all the things in the manor to miss caier. Although miss caier is playful by nature, she managed us very tightly."


    Hao Chuan nodded and asked, "what''s your villa master''s name? What does he look like? What''s more, who is behind your private manor?"


    "In our private manor, it is estimated that no one knows the name and appearance of the villa leader except miss cai''er. As for the supporter behind our villa, we don''t know who it is. It''s just that everyone secretly spread it that it has something to do with the capital."


    Hao Chuan was quite satisfied with the servant''s answer. Almost all the questions he should ask had been asked. Now he mainly cares about two things. First, where is Tang Shiqi? Second, catch caier. Third, who is the backing force behind this mysterious private manor?


    Although there was no definite news from the two servants, Hao Chuan could almost imagine that the private manor must have something to do with the big son of a bitch when they said that the forces behind the private manor might come from the capital.


    As for the problem of determining where Tang Shiqi is, it seems that as long as we find caier, this problem should also be solved.


    Hao Chuan plans to wait for caier outside the private villa, but what should the two servants do? Hao Chuan was in trouble for a while. He was not the kind of villain who killed innocent people indiscriminately. If he killed the two servants because of their behavior, first of all, Hao Chuan himself could not pass.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Hao Chuan had an idea in his heart. Looking at the servant who was not slapped in the face by him, he smiled and asked, "do you have any ideas about that big beauty after you saw her?"


    "How could it not be?! I''m sure that as long as it''s a man..." the servant was talking. His next words were directly interrupted by Hao Chuan''s wave.


    Hao Chuan''s face showed a triumphant expression. He had a very good way to deal with the two servants. Now, what the second servant said made Hao Chuan implement his disposal idea without any psychological pressure.


    With a snap, Hao Chuan stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. When he heard the two servants in a deep coma, his voice became blurred and unreal, as if it came from the distant sky: "From now on, you two will forget me forever. I have never appeared in your memory. Now, you two are lovers who are in love with each other. But in this evil private villa, your passion blooms nowhere, which makes you miserable. Now, there is no other person here. You two can date as much as you like."


    After that, seeing the crazy ambiguous look in the eyes of the two servants, Hao Chuan shivered involuntarily. He felt that the cold hairs on his body stood up. He shook his body subconsciously, hurriedly used his invisibility skills, and directly turned and left.


    Before seeing that picture, Hao Chuan was already a little hard to accept. If he continued to watch it, Hao Chuan was really worried about whether he would grow a pair of corns.


    When Hao Chuan showed his stealth skills and came outside the private manor to wait for cai''er, the inside of the manor had been fried.


    The first was a servant girl. When she found the two male servants who were "honest and opposite", she was stunned, and then screamed recklessly.


    Her screams directly disturbed a pair of men and women in the firewood room. After they sorted their clothes and came out, they were surprised to open their mouths when they saw two * * hugging and tangled on the ground.


    The man called louga San was stunned. In his heart, he couldn''t help giving the two servants a thumbs up. Shit, in public, he thought he was a man with courage and courage, but compared with these two goods, he didn''t even deserve to give people shoes!


    The movement here soon disturbed the managers of the private villa. They rushed over at the first time. All the servants were watching the excitement with relish, and these all female managers looked blue one by one. What made them more angry was that the two servants were selfless investors under the observation of so many people.


    Disgusting! Damn it!


    Finally, a manager couldn''t stand it. He directly ordered the strong man to separate the two male servants entangled together, and then beat them up.


    The severe pain awakened the two male servants, but their consciousness clearly echoed the scene of * * just happened. Their faces suddenly turned pale and showed a desperate and pathetic expression


    What happened in the private manor, Hao Chuan turned his head and lost it behind him. He almost forgot this broken thing. At this time, the sunset was coming down and work was over, and Cai Er still didn''t come back, which made Hao Chuan a little anxious. He felt like countless little ants were crawling. This feeling of waiting was really killing him!


    When Hao Chuan was worried, cai''er was on his way back to the private manor. Her dress has hardly changed. She is still the same. She hums songs and jumps. Anyone who sees her will think that caier must be in a good mood now. She must be very happy when she goes out.


    But only caier knew that she was not happy. Although she was humming and jumping, in fact, at this time, she was very upset because she got a bad news.

 Chapter 500

    Caier looks like a child, but in fact, because of her growth experience, caier''s mind is far more mature than ordinary people. She seems to be carefree and happy all day. In fact, most of the time, this is caier''s intentional cover up.


    During this time, caier went out very frequently every day. The real reason is definitely not what the servant guessed. Caier is young and playful, but caier has her anxiety.


    When the villa leader left with his black guards, he once told caier that no matter whether things went well or not, he would return to the private manor within a month. It has been a month and a week. However, the villa leader not only didn''t come back, but his private communication couldn''t get through, which made caier anxious.


    She seems to go out of the manor to play happily every day. In fact, she went to inquire about the news with the news agencies outside Qingshan town. As a result, she didn''t inquire about the owner of the private villa, but got the news that Hao Chuan suddenly came to Qingshan town.


    After hearing the news that Hao Chuan came to Qingshan Town, caier was a little upset. She didn''t know how to face Hao Chuan. At the same time, she was a little worried. Based on her understanding of Hao Chuan, if Hao Chuan came here, she would have no good fruit to eat under Hao Chuan.


    If the villa leader and the black guards in the manor were there, caier still had the confidence to deal with Hao Chuan. In fact, no one knew the real situation of the private villa better than her. It was an empty shell with its surface, and there was no great defense at all.


    "Call the police?" the idea came out of caier''s small head. Her big eyes suddenly turned smartly.


    Caier smiled happily. At this moment, she was really happy. Caier was a little proud and murmured, "caier, caier, you are really a genius." that''s it. Anyway, the reputation of the private manor in Qingshan town has long been publicized. Since the government of Qingshan town allows the existence of private Manor, it will certainly take into account the safety of the manor.


    Do it when you think of it. Compared with Hao Chuan, caier prefers the police to participate in it. She has stayed with Tang Shiqi for a long time. She knows how important Tang Shiqi is in Hao Chuan''s heart. No matter whether she has malice towards Tang Shiqi or not, it is enough to offend Hao Chuan''s evil behavior just because she turns Tang Shiqi here.


    Cai''er took out a small and exquisite mobile phone from his pocket and directly dialed the police call. After the call was connected, he said, "my name is cai''er. I''m a minor and don''t have an ID card, but please believe what I''m going to say next. I''m from the private manor in the western suburbs. Now the private manor is facing the threat of villains and needs the assistance of your police."


    "What you said is true?" across the phone, the operator looked suspicious. Caier''s voice was too young, which made him wonder whether caier''s call was a bear child''s prank?


    "Children, are your adults around? Haven''t your parents and teachers taught you not to play with the alarm phone? You let the adults around you answer the phone and the police uncle talk to them."


    "Say your mother''s head! Don''t you believe what I said? You little policeman''s son, how can you contact the police chief? I said, I''m from the private manor in the western suburbs. Now the private manor is facing the threat of mobs. If you don''t want to be dismissed, please report the situation to the superior leaders immediately. What a fucking fool!" Cai''er, who was questioned by the police, blew up directly. She had a premonition that the situation was urgent. She didn''t have time to write with the little policeman and directly scolded.


    The operator was stunned by cai''er''s crackling scolding. He sighed in his heart that today''s bear child is really not a thing. If the bear child was in front of him, he would discipline his parents. Although he was scolded, the professional quality of the wiring policeman was very good. He gently told cai''er not to play with the phone and so on, Then he hung up directly.


    Caier just wanted to continue scolding and found that the phone was hung up. He jumped angrily.


    The little policeman who hung up caier''s alarm call was a little depressed after hanging up. He was scolded by a bear child for no reason. It was a bit unlucky. He felt that he had some bad luck today.


    His colleague saw it and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s depressing to answer a phone call? We''re an alarm phone here, not the beautiful customer service in the mobile hall. Can''t anyone dare to tease you on the phone?" after that, he felt funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If someone really called to tease me, shit, I was scolded by a bear child." the operator told the colleague what had happened just now.


    "Private manor?" his colleague had a relaxed expression with a smile. After hearing the four words of private manor, he sat up straight involuntarily, and his face became serious and serious. He said, "Xiao Han, you are new here. There are many things that are not clear. I suggest you report to your superior, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be big trouble."


    The operator and police officer didn''t work in Qingshan Town Public Security Bureau for a long time. In addition, he was an internal staff, and he was even more unclear about the various forces in Qingshan town. Now, after seeing the grim face of the old colleague, he was a little uneasy. At that time, he didn''t feel anything, but felt that the bear child was too lawless and lack of discipline.


    But now, after listening to the old colleague, he suddenly found that the logic of the bear child just now seemed very clear. As soon as she came up, she took the initiative to say to herself that she was a minor and had no ID card. Obviously, she knew a lot of things, and she mentioned the place of private manor more than once. Now he heard that the old colleague seemed to be very taboo to private manor, The policeman who was scolded by caier was a little uneasy. He picked up the phone to report to his superiors and asked his colleagues, "what''s the situation of that private manor? Is it very special?"


    "It''s far from being so simple. In short, no matter whether it''s true or false, you should report to the superior first. I believe the superior will take corresponding action."


    After the phone was connected, the operator reported to the superior the alarm he had just received and told the superior the general content. As a result, the superior directly asked him for a telephone recording.


    In this way, even if the operator is stupid, he understands that this matter is not simple. It seems that the private manor that the bear child said is really special.

 Chapter 501

    The police attached great importance to caier''s alarm call. In order to further clarify the accuracy of the message, the superior of the police officer called caier''s mobile phone number directly after listening to the telephone recording, and dialed caier at the first time.


    Cai''er, who was depressed and wanted to jump, felt depressed after receiving a call from the police superior, which dissipated some. On the phone, she described the seriousness of the matter to the police leader. When she hung up, cai''er said to the police leader again: "This matter is urgent. If the private manor is attacked by thugs, I can assure you that the police and government of Qingshan town will be greatly affected!"


    At this moment, the police paid full attention to it, and the news was quickly fed back to the chief police officer of Qingshan town.


    At this time, in a high-end restaurant in Qingshan Town, the chief officer of Qingshan town police is taking a group of subordinates with flowers and bars on their shoulders to drink and eat with AI Yinglun and others.


    After receiving the news reported by the police officer below, the person in charge of the police jumped up like a nail under his ass and said to AI Yinglun in a panic: "chief AI, I''m very sorry. I can''t eat with you this meal. I have an emergency here, which must be solved immediately!"


    AI Yinglun looked at the person in charge of the police and couldn''t help but be stunned. He was a little happy and quickly nodded and said, "business matters. You can eat dinner at any time, not at this meal." What he said was the truth in his heart. He ate too much at noon. Now his stomach is still swollen. Looking at the delicious dishes on the table, AI Yinglun not only has no appetite, but also has some faint nausea. He is worried. He didn''t expect that the banquet side has turned around. This is a great good thing.


    "Well, another day, I''ll invite the chief and all of you to have a good meal. You see, do I want to leave a few people to continue eating and drinking with you?"


    "No, we happen to have official business and need to do it right away." Ai Yinglun resolutely refused.


    Seeing that AI Yinglun refused so decisively and didn''t say anything, the person in charge of the police took his staff directly and left in a hurry.


    "Who else can eat?" the police personnel who received them all left. AI Yinglun looked at the dishes on the table, looked at the pale faces of his little soldiers, frowned and asked.


    These little soldiers are in the same situation as AI Yinglun at this time. Most people can''t eat chopsticks because they haven''t opened them yet.


    "Well, let''s go back too. No, we have to practice in the evening to help you spread the meal." it''s really hard to feel full of food. AI Yinglun muttered and left the restaurant with his soldiers.


    The police moved quickly, and a large number of police troops urgently gathered and set out in the direction of the private manor.


    Caier hummed a song and jumped up again. Although she still had a lot of worries at this time, at least the big trouble in front of her should be solved. Therefore, on the whole, caier''s mood is still very good.


    She has seen the rockeries and buildings of the private manor from a distance. Caier, who is in a happy mood, can''t help accelerating the pace. When the manor owner is away, she is the biggest in the private manor. This feeling of power is really great. Although it''s only a short time of more than a month, caier found that this feeling of pressing everyone''s head is really good. If when It would be nice if Hao Chuan could listen to her like the people in the manor. Cai Er narrowed her eyes and smiled, and the idea suddenly came out of her heart.


    Although he knew that the possibility was very small, after imagining this wonderful picture in his heart, cai''er''s big eyes narrowed with joy, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It seemed that he really saw the scene of Hao Chuan bowing down in front of her.


    "Smile very happy. Are you going to explain your idea and purpose to me?"


    When caier was most happy with her bright smile, such a sad voice suddenly appeared in her ear. Caier''s body was tight for a moment. Just when she was going to identify the source of the sound, caier was frozen and stood still. She clearly felt that a hand suddenly appeared on her delicate and white neck, which was like an eagle''s claw She clasped her neck.


    "Er..." The bright smile on cai''er''s face suddenly solidified. The cold hairs on her body stood up and were murderous. The strong murderous spirit seemed to wrap cai''er. Cai''er involuntarily opened her mouth, and there was a trace of extreme shock on her beautiful and delicate little face like a doll. She had recognized that the person who suddenly appeared behind her was Hao Chuan, although she knew that Hao Chuan might be She could find it here soon, but she never thought that Hao Chuan should come so soon!


    The shocked expression on cai''er''s face flashed. Her big eyes turned flexibly, and her delicate little face was like changing her face. First, she was shocked, and then she became very flustered. She said, "explain? What explanation? Who are you? Why are you killing me as a child?" after saying this, cai''er immediately changed into a very surprised expression and shouted happily: "Eh, no, you smell familiar. You... Are you hao Chuan? Hahaha, great, Hao Chuan, you finally come..."


    It''s not over yet. After saying this, the happy expression on caier''s face suddenly turned into anger. She almost jumped her feet and screamed: "Hao Chuan, you son of a bitch, you''ve been missing for so long. You pinch people''s neck and show murderous spirit to me as soon as you appear. Son of a bitch, why do you treat me like this? Do you want me to explain? I''ll explain your fart!"


    The person who suddenly appeared behind cai''er was indeed Hao Chuan. At this time, Hao Chuan was speechless in his heart, but his face didn''t show it at all. His voice became more gloomy. He clasped cai''er''s right hand around his neck, tightened it, and said, "I don''t want to listen to nonsense. Cai''er, where''s Shiqi? I just need to explain. If I don''t pass the test..." Hao Chuan didn''t say what he said next, However, with his words, the killing intention that emerged from him suddenly doubled. Hao Chuan expressed his attitude with senhan''s killing intention.


    "Cough... Cough..." cai''er was choked by Hao Chuan, and his body struggled violently.


    Hao Chuan loosened his strength slightly, but he didn''t completely let go of caier''s neck. That hand still clasped caier''s neck and didn''t intend to loosen it.


    In his opinion, the color that looks like a doll is really too cunning. It''s not too much to describe it as cunning as a fox.

 Chapter 502

    "Cough... Cough, son of a bitch, Hao Chuan, you almost strangled my mother. I know your purpose here is to find sister Shiqi. Hum, if you kill me, you will really not see sister Shiqi in your life. You will not only not see her, but also kill her. If sister Shiqi dies, you must have killed her yourself!" after feeling Hao Chuan''s attitude, Caier doesn''t intend to install it. It''s meaningless to install it.


    "Dare you threaten me?" Hao Chuan''s murderous intention gathered again.


    "Who threatened you? Hao Chuan, are you sick? Sister Shiqi is so kind to me that I won''t hurt her even if I''m bad. Let go of me first." Cai Er said, struggling twice, raised his hand, grabbed Hao Chuan''s hand around her neck and wanted to break it off.


    Hao Chuan hesitated. He didn''t want to let go.


    "Hao Chuan, you son of a bitch, I''m completely cold hearted to you. You don''t know what great people you''ve provoked. People come to take revenge. If I hadn''t got the wind in advance and brought sister Shiqi here, she wouldn''t know who she fell into the hands of. Son of a bitch, I only heard people say that dogs bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people. I can understand today , what do you mean by this sentence? When are you going to pinch my neck? Even if you really want to kill my mother, don''t you have to find sister Shiqi first? You''re going to pinch my neck to find sister Shiqi? Fool, I don''t know how sister Shiqi found you such a hopeless super fool! "


    Hao Chuan''s face suddenly turned black, but he had to admit that although cai''er was full of dirty words, the central meaning he wanted to express was right. His purpose was really to find Tang Shiqi. As for cai''er, it was just the enemy he planned to solve easily. To understand this, Hao Chuan snorted and loosened his hand clasping cai''er''s neck. He was very upset. This little girl really owes her mouth.


    Cai''er, who regained her freedom, did not run away. She knew that even if she ran, she could not run Hao Chuan. Cai''er stared at Hao Chuan with big black and white eyes, opened her mouth, took a few deep breaths, and puffed her face without talking.


    Hao Chuan looked at caier with a gloomy face. His murderous spirit did not converge at all. If caier didn''t give him a satisfactory explanation, he would kill caier even if he found Tang Shiqi.


    Haas like as two peas, Tang Shiqi had only seen her once before, and when she caught Manhaokawa for the first time, she was able to catch up with Hao Chuan. When she finally caught her and killed her heart, the expression on hachuan''s face was just the same as today. It even made her even more penetrating. This made her feel uneasy and scared. Now he is stared at by Hao Chuan like a knife. Cai''er feels stared at by fierce beasts in his heart. But cai''er didn''t compromise under Hao Chuan''s eyes. She showed a stubborn expression on her small face and stared at Hao Chuan like this.


    Hao Chuan looks at cai''er. In fact, he is a little sad because cai''er has desperate to save Tang Shiqi. After that, Hao Chuan has actually accepted cai''er from the bottom of his heart. He can''t imagine that cai''er has another identity and has done something he can''t forgive in any case.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. I admit that although I played a disgraceful role in this matter, I can swear to God that I have never done anything to hurt sister Shiqi. Now, since you appear in Qingshan Town, there must be something wrong with our villa leader, right? What have you done to the villa leader?" Cai''er looks at Hao Chuan''s increasingly gloomy face and knows that Hao Chuan should know a lot. Cai''er has almost no expression on his face. Cai''er, who has no expression, still looks so... Cute!


    I have to say that the girl''s foundation is really very good. She has big eyes, curved eyebrows, fair skin, sharp nose, ruddy and small lips. How can she look like the characters coming out of the cartoon? Even if she has a straight face, she still looks very cute.


    However, Hao Chuan has no such idea at the moment.


    Caier seemed to have a showdown with him. Hao Chuan heard several meanings from caier''s words. First, caier did have a bad idea for him. Second, the mysterious owner of the private manor did have an idea to deal with him and had put it into action.


    And listening to the meaning in caier''s words, the owner of the private manor seems to have had real contact with him. Otherwise, caier wouldn''t have said such a paragraph to him.


    In this way, in Hao Chuan''s mind, the general direction of things was basically guessed by him. He thought of the obviously unusual leading girl in black. Now this woman doesn''t know what''s going on in the system space. Hao Chuan guessed in his heart that this leading girl in black should be the private manor owner mentioned by caier, but he doesn''t know what relationship caier has with the manor owner?


    However, Hao Chuan didn''t intend to admit this. He shook his head and looked at cai''er. He still had a gloomy face and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know who you said the manor owner is, even whether the manor owner is male or female. Let''s go and take me to Shiqi. If you dare to violate it, I don''t mind the taste of being deeply hypnotized by silver needles."


    Before, caier had seen Hao Chuan perform silver needle hypnosis. She knew the power of this hypnosis. When Hao Chuan threatened her like this, caier was flustered, but her exquisite little face showed an angry expression. She waved two snow-white fists at Hao Chuan and said angrily, "if you dare to hypnotize me, I will die in front of you!"


    Caier certainly doesn''t want to die, but she also doesn''t want to be hypnotized by Hao Chuan. She has too many secrets, which only belong to her. If Hao Chuan knows, she might as well die directly.


    Caier''s real purpose is to delay time. Although she knows that the level of life has reached the level of her and Hao Chuan, and the secular armed forces can no longer play a great role, she knows in her heart that Hao Chuan is not a person after all. He has a large number of followers around him, and these followers are ordinary people, They can''t escape the constraints of modern social order. This is one of her chips. They use the secular social forces behind the private manor to restrict Hao Chuan and let him not mess around.


    "Can you die without my consent?" Hao Chuan sneered at cai''er.


    "Hum, if you don''t believe it, try it." cai''er''s small face is stubborn.

 Chapter 503

    "I''ll ask you again, where did you hide Shiqi? Cai''er, for the sake of saving Shiqi''s life in the past, I don''t intend to use torture to extort a confession from you. After all, you have known me for a long time. You should know that my means are not what you can bear." Hao Chuan''s patience is almost exhausted, He didn''t know that caier still had the careful thought of killing time in his heart. Now, he just wanted to find Tang Shiqi quickly.


    Cai''er still stubbornly raised his small face and looked at Hao Chuan. His big eyes were watery and seemed to have tears to flow out at any time.


    The lethality of this move is very strong. Hao Chuan almost relented and stopped under the attack of caier''s wronged expression, but it''s a pity that caier can''t stir up any waves even if he makes more pitiful and lovely expressions before he finds Tang Shiqi.


    Caier''s face still maintains this grievance and stubborn expression that can melt people''s hearts. In her heart, she is worried. She secretly scolds the police as a waste. After so long, why don''t she come!


    Now the police are caier''s only barrier. She knows that relying on the armed forces in the private manor, she obviously has no way to take Hao Chuan. Until now, caier doesn''t understand how Hao Chuan appeared behind her silently. You know, although the internal force is caier''s weakness, caier has made all kinds of tricks in her body. Caier is confident. Even with the strength of the manor owner, she can''t approach her quietly.


    Since Hao Chuan didn''t buy her expression offensive at all, she had to continue to drag down this time. Cai''er performed her face changing magic again. One second ago, she had a poor and stubborn expression of grievance. The next second, with the twinkling of her big eyes, a bright sweet and greasy smile suddenly appeared. She smiled strangely, looked at Hao Chuan and asked crisply: "Hao Chuan, it''s not impossible that you want me to take you to sister Shiqi. However, you have to tell me two things first. First, how did you approach me silently? Second, what did you do to our villa leader?"


    "Players close to your level don''t need any secrets at all. Your little tricks such as poisonous insects can''t play any role in front of me. As for what you said I did to your villa master, I haven''t seen your villa master. What can I do to others?"


    "You... You mess around!" cai''er stared angrily and said, "our villa leader obviously went to Songhai city to find you. How can you not see her?"


    Hao Chuan stared at cai''er with a sneer. Previously, he just guessed that the leading girl in black might be the owner of the private manor. Now, combined with cai''er''s tone and expression, Hao Chuan can almost conclude that the girl in black who set up a game for himself and beat Zeng Cheng seriously is the owner of the mysterious manor.


    "I don''t know which one is your villa leader? Is she wearing a group of people in black? I remember that a super big explosion occurred in Songhai city some time ago, killing 20 people. Maybe the villa leader you said was among them, which is also a great possibility. Well, now I have answered both questions. Cai''er, if you continue to try to challenge my bottom line, I don''t mind using torture on you. "Hao Chuan looked at Hao Chuan coldly. He could see that cai''er should have a deep relationship with the leading girl in black. Although he didn''t kill the leading girl in black, the relationship between him and cai''er should be completely opposed by what he said above.


    In fact, this is also what Hao Chuan intended to do. After all, cai''er has been with Tang Shiqi for a long time and has been sincerely accepted by Hao Chuan. He really wants to let him start with cai''er. With Hao Chuan''s character, he really can''t go down to this killer. Therefore, he is deliberately antagonizing the relationship between the two sides. When the hostile relationship reaches a certain degree, it''s nothing to kill cai''er It''s hard.


    Sure enough, cai''er''s face turned pale and her petite body trembled with excitement as soon as she heard that the villa leader might die. This time, she really revealed her true thoughts. Her harmless and flexible eyes were full of hatred and anger when staring at Hao Chuan. Then, there was crazy killing intention. Cai''er''s voice suddenly became very cold and cold It''s like squeezing out of the ten thousand year cold ice. Lengyouyou said, "you killed the villa leader, you killed the villa leader, Hao Chuan... You don''t want to see Tang Shiqi in your life. In addition, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    "Well, I''ll see how you hurt me after you become a ghost?" Hao Chuan continued to sneer. In his heart, he felt a momentary trance. LAN caier, whose surname was also LAN, suddenly sounded LAN Lingxue in the capital. The owner of Hu''s villa, LAN caier, did she have anything to do with Cai Er? And the leading girl in black obviously came from the capital. Did she have anything special to do with LAN Lingxue Department?!


    The sound of the sirens of the police cars came from a distance. The speed was very fast. More than a dozen police cars came like lightning.


    Seeing dozens of policemen coming down from the police car, cai''er''s cold and angry face just now, suddenly the spring breeze thawed, his raised eyebrows bent, his big eyes narrowed into crescent moon, and smiled: "Hao Chuan, you''ve been fooled. Do you really think I''ll believe that a mere explosion will kill the villa leader? I advise you to run away when the police don''t surround here. Otherwise, as you are wanted all over the country, the police will come and you will spend the rest of your life in prison. Ouch, it''s pathetic!"


    "Can the prison trap me? What''s more, how can you be sure that these policemen will arrest me?" Hao Chuan had no expression on his face, but he was really speechless in his heart. It''s reasonable that he hasn''t been in contact with caier for two days. Although he knew that this little girl was weird and clever for a long time, Hao Chuan didn''t really see it until today, The girl''s face changing stunt can break the Guinness world record.


    "Hey, hey!" cai''er smiled at Hao Chuan and said nothing. Whether the prison can trap Hao Chuan or not, she really didn''t know. As for whether these policemen will arrest Hao Chuan, in cai''er''s opinion, this problem is not a problem at all. Hao Chuan is a wanted criminal, while the private manor is supported by big people in Beijing and Qingshan town. So, will there be any accidents?


    There will be no accident at all, so in caier''s opinion, Hao Chuan''s problem is very stupid.

 Chapter 504

    Is Hao Chuan''s question really as stupid as cai''er expected?


    When the person in charge of the police, surrounded by five or six policemen with guns, came to Hao Chuan and caier, he recognized Hao Chuan at a glance, quickly put on a smiling face and asked, "how did you come here? I had booked a banquet this evening and wanted to invite you to have dinner with chief AI, but chief AI said you had something to do, so he didn''t dare bother."


    Cai''er saw that the person in charge of the police actually knew Hao Chuan. His small head was a little short circuited immediately and opened his mouth in surprise.


    Seeing the surprised expression on caier''s face, Hao Chuan secretly smiled in his heart, ignored caier, who was very surprised, and was responsible for humanity to the police: "why did you suddenly run here, AI Yinglun? Didn''t you eat this meal? Seeing that you have made such a big battle, is there any special action?"


    The head of the police showed an angry look on his face and said, "we received a call from the police saying that there was a mob attack on the private manor. This is a great event. When chief AI heard that there was a big case here, he understood our police and asked us to work first. Chief Hao Chuan, are you here?"


    Hao Chuan almost laughed when he heard what the police chief said. For the first time, AI Yinglun looked like a poor man who couldn''t eat. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, AI Yinglun was considerate of the busy work of the police. It was because he ate at noon and couldn''t eat at night. At the thought of this scene, Hao Chuan had an impulse to laugh.


    Although Hao Chuan laughed wildly in his heart, there was no expression on his face. In the view of the person in charge of the police, Hao Chuan was in a bad mood and kept a straight face.


    The person in charge of the police saw it right. Hao Chuan was deliberately straight faced. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Cai Er, who was shocked and stood nearby. He said, "if I guessed correctly, your alarm call must have been called by a little girl? If so, it should be her."


    The police had already seen cai''er, who was as lovely as a doll. Cai''er''s face was so confusing. When they saw cai''er, they subconsciously praised her. She was so beautiful and clever. They couldn''t connect cai''er with the little ghost who made a phone call. After listening to Hao Chuan, they directly pointed to cai''er. These police looked at Hao Chuan, His face showed a look of obvious disbelief.


    "Well, chief Hao, have you made a mistake? Such a clever little girl..."


    Before the person in charge of the police had finished speaking, cai''er was directly interrupted by the reaction. With big eyes, she looked up and down at the person in charge of the police. On her delicate little face, she looked very angry and pointed to the person in charge of the police and said arrogantly: "You little policeman, how brave you are. As a national public official, you dare to talk to the wanted man. You''d better give me an explanation, otherwise, hum, go back and find someone to check you!"


    Well, there''s no need for Hao Chuan to say anything now. The person in charge of the police listened to the recording of cai''er''s call to the police. Such an arrogant and childish tone obviously came from the same person.


    "So... When you call the police, the mob referred to in it is head Hao Chuan hao?" the person in charge of the police is very complicated. Although caier looks like a little girl, he doesn''t dare to neglect it. After all, this little girl, but the person of the private manor, in his identity, he really doesn''t dare to offend caier without knowing his specific identity.


    "Yes, it''s him!" cai''er''s small face was full of anger, stretched out his white tender and slender fingers, pointed to Hao Chuan twice, and said angrily: "he broke into the manor and was recognized as a wanted criminal by our people. Hey, why are you cops talking so much? Catch him quickly."


    The person in charge of the police looked at cai''er and Hao Chuan, who had a straight face and didn''t speak, so he had to say to cai''er with a bitter smile: "I think you must have made a mistake. Head Hao is from the military. After our police investigation, it is a complete misunderstanding to confirm the identity of his wanted criminal. I believe that as head Hao, he is definitely not a mob. Is your family here? I want to talk to your family."


    Cai''er was stunned. What the hell? When did Hao Chuan become a member of the military again? She directly yelled at the head of the police: "You stupid idiot, you''ve been cheated. I don''t know where Hao Chuan is from the military? You policemen are so stupid that I won''t tell you when the police go out. Now I''ll point out a mob to you, and you treat him as a good man. It''s unreasonable. My adults are not here. Forget it. You can take me directly back to the police station. I''m willing to be investigated , I''d like to see if there''s any shady activity in your police. "Cai''er''s big eyes turned. She never thought that Hao Chuan had just come to Qingshan town and accepted the Qingshan town police. Now she certainly can''t face Hao Chuan alone, so she wants the police to take her away directly and slowly think of countermeasures.


    "This..." The person in charge of the police hesitated. Although he was sure that this might be an oolong, it was difficult to do. Hao Chuan certainly could not be arrested. After all, he had confirmed the identity of AI Yinglun and others. They were indeed military people, and he had also determined that there was a military background behind AI Yinglun, but this caier... It seems that caier is just a little girl who has not yet entered the WTO However, the logic and tone of her speech, no one would think of her as an ordinary little girl next door and ask him to take caier back to the police station for investigation. The head of the police really couldn''t do this stupid thing. For a time, the head of the police became a vast prairie, running over countless horses eating grass and mud. It''s really a dog today!


    In the end, Hao Chuan came out to help the police chief. Hao Chuan threw caier a sneer. This smile directly made caier''s legs and stomach soft, and then smiled at the police chief and said: "This little girl''s name is LAN caier. She is my little cousin. She is naughty by nature and has caused you trouble. If there is nothing else, I suggest you stop the police. When you go back, I will educate her."


    "That''s right. OK, stop the team." the head of the police immediately smiled, nodded and said with a smile: "it was a misunderstanding. Head Hao, go back and discipline your little cousin. It''s really naughty..." said the head of the police didn''t wait for caier to say anything. He took a group of police and flew back to the police car.

 Chapter 505

    The person in charge of the police is not a fool. Why can''t he hear Hao Chuan''s obviously flawed words, but he can''t help it. He is very wise to realize that his best choice for this kind of thing is not to get involved, otherwise he must be the most difficult person in the middle.


    "Hey... You come back to me, son of a bitch... You took me away too..." the scene in front of her changed so fast that the strange caier of the spirit was stunned. When she reacted again, the person in charge of the police had stopped the team with a group of police. She had to jump her feet and yell at the direction of the police car. However, the police car has been roaring away. In response to cai''er, only Hao Chuan''s cold laughter is left in his ear.


    "What are you doing, Hao Chuan? Don''t mess around. Only I know where Shiqi''s sister is. She would starve to death if I didn''t send her food!" Cai Erji shivered and looked back at Hao Chuan. She couldn''t help but step back. Now she has no support at all. She can''t beat Hao Chuan and run. She''s so desperate. Caier can only think of a new way to start with Tang Shiqi.


    Hao Chuan sneered, nodded and said, "you have too many ghost thoughts. I don''t believe you. I''ll directly show you silver needle hypnosis..." as he said, more than a dozen bright silver needles appeared on Hao Chuan''s hand.


    "Don''t!" cai''er screamed. Her little face turned extremely white in an instant and retreated for two steps. Now she really had nothing to do. A pitiful expression appeared on her face and looked at Hao Chuan and said pitifully: "Hao Chuan, you can''t do this to me. Have you forgotten that I once saved sister Shiqi''s life. No matter what, I won''t do anything to hurt sister Shiqi!"


    "If I hadn''t read this past, I would have done it directly and let you talk so much nonsense? Cai''er, don''t play careful thinking with me. You know Shiqi''s position in my heart. To tell you the truth, it''s all between Shiqi''s reading and whether you can live today!" Hao Chuan looks at cai''er. His heart is very complicated, but just as he said, if cai''er is still stubborn, he can only use extraordinary means.


    "But... I can''t open that place. Apart from the villa leader, there is no second person in the whole manor who can open it. Originally, the villa leader said he would come back within a month, and sister Shiqi, alas, forget it. I''ll take you directly. When you see her, you''ll know what''s going on." Caier stamped her feet. She really had no choice but to take Hao Chuan to find Tang Shiqi.


    Hao Chuan followed cai''er into the private manor openly. Everywhere he passed, those dressed in retro decoration looked up and down at Hao Chuan curiously. It seems that cai''er has a high position in the manor. Everyone respectfully said hello to cai''er, which surprised Hao Chuan even more. I don''t know what relationship cai''er has with the leading girl in black.


    A manor manager came up to caier to report what happened in the manor today and asked caier for advice. Caier didn''t have time to take care of these small things. He directly waved away several administrators and let them do it by themselves. Caier took Hao Chuan directly into the main room, which is the manor''s private residential area. Most people in the manor are not qualified to enter this area.


    Seeing the decoration and style of this house, Hao Chuan is more sure that the leading girl in black who was locked into the system space by him is the owner of this private manor, because this is a typical woman''s boudoir, with dressing glasses and rouge powder. These Rouge powder are some modern craft products. After all, ancient Rouge powder can''t be compared with modern ones. It seems that it is in the beauty loving side There is almost no difference between women in the world. Even women like the girl in black are no exception.


    Where is the secret passage hidden in a woman''s bedroom? It''s the same, under the bed.


    Hao Chuan followed cai''er and jumped in from the passageway under the bed. A cold air came to his face, as if the underground passage was a huge cold storage. The obvious temperature difference surprised Hao Chuan. The passage was very quiet, quiet like a dead tomb. Cai''er led the way in front, Hao Chuan followed closely behind, and shuttled through a long underground passage along the passageway under the bed The passage, which uses modern lighting equipment, is not dark, but the temperature drops sharply as it goes deeper.


    I don''t know how long this passage is. According to Hao Chuan''s observation, this basement should be reconstructed from an abandoned sewer. The passage is enough for two people to walk in parallel. Hao Chuan can''t completely believe caier. He still chooses to follow caier. After walking 100 meters, frost flowers visible to the naked eye have appeared on the wall. Obviously, the temperature here is close to zero.


    He advanced about 30 meters. At this time, the temperature in the basement dark room had been reduced to an appalling level. Even with Hao Chuan''s strength, he felt the piercing cold. This made him start to worry and his face became gloomy. Can Tang Shiqi stand being in such a cold place?


    Caier''s mouth has been white for a long time. She is obviously not as cold resistant as Hao Chuan. Her small face has turned blue with cold. Her petite body is constantly shivering. It''s really cold. It''s estimated that ordinary people here are afraid of freezing into ice sculptures directly?


    They walked another 20 meters or so. Hao Chuan felt that her hands and feet were stiff. Cai''er, like a little match girl, began to tremble. Her eyebrows, cheeks and even braids were covered with frost. Obviously, she had reached an extreme Chengdu. She touched a brocade box from her arms, took out two pills and handed Hao Chuan one. She trembled Wordy way: "don''t swallow it in your mouth. You''ve eaten lollipops, just like lollipops, or you''ll burn you."


    Caier trembled and said, hurriedly stuffed the pill into his mouth and sipped it. Hao Chuan saw that the frost flowers on caier were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was a trace of white fog on her. Obviously, the temperature on her was rising sharply.


    Hao Chuan didn''t swallow the pill immediately. He carefully observed it under the light and smelled it with his nose. He identified that the main drug of the pill was pitaya herb unique to the crater. Other side drugs were not easy to identify. He didn''t eat it, but just held it in the palm of his hand. At the same time, Hao Chuan fully mobilized the white air mass in his body. He wanted to try the cold of the white air mass, In front of the cold air in the basement, can it play some role.


    The effect is some, but not obvious. Obviously, the cold in the basement of the private manor is more fierce than that in Hao Chuan''s body.

 Chapter 506

    Although the effect was not obvious, Hao Chuan reluctantly moved forward 15 or 16 meters with his own strength. Cai Er noticed this scene and looked at Hao Chuan with shock and inconceivable eyes.


    Hao Chuan''s face was so gloomy that he could hardly describe it. He wanted to kill people angrily. Tang Shiqi was locked here? How can she stand such a cold place? Even if she has internal power air mass in her body, it''s useless at all.


    Cai''er felt the senhan killing intention from Hao Chuan. With a pill in her small mouth, she couldn''t speak, but she didn''t explain to Hao Chuan. She paused slightly and continued to walk inside.


    Hao Chuan''s lips began to turn purple. With his strength, he couldn''t bear it. Hao Chuan stuffed the pill in his hand into his mouth. As the saliva came into contact with the pill, a heat wave surged in an instant.


    It''s hot, not hot. This feeling is very strange. After the hot air appeared, it seemed to regard Hao Chuan''s body as a territory to be occupied and fight for the fortress with the cold outside.


    Although the heat is being compressed under the pressure of the cold outside, the effect of this pill is very obvious. With this pill, Hao Chuan has temporarily lost the feeling of cold and life-threatening, which makes him feel that when his body becomes a stronghold for both hot and cold, the outside world seems not so cold.


    When cai''er saw Hao Chuan''s pills, he suddenly accelerated and rushed to the white "ice house" 50 meters away. Cai''er accelerates, and Hao Chuan naturally can only accelerate. Until he contains the medicine pill, Hao Chuan knows why cai''er didn''t speak just now. There''s no way to say. The pill in his mouth is the backup supply base for the heat in his body. The amount is small. If he is discouraged, it''s estimated that he can''t support the ice house at all and will consume it clean.


    Hao Chuan estimated that with his current strength and resistance to the cold, without the help of the special pill, he would last for more than ten seconds at such a cold temperature. Now the outside temperature is so low that it has even reached a terrible level that can freeze the air mass in the body into a solid state.


    Cai''er rushed quickly. When she was two or three meters near the ice house, she spit out the pill in her mouth and spit out her tongue. A layer of fine sweat came out of her face.


    Hao Chuan still wondered. He just wanted to learn from cai''er and spit out pills with cai''er. He thought it would be no harm to follow cai''er in this strange and strange environment?


    I don''t know. Hao Chuan just came up with this idea. Suddenly, he felt that the pill in his mouth seemed to turn into a hot charcoal. It was hot and hot! Pooh, Pooh! Hachuan''s face as like as two peas, and his tongue spit out, and even though he spit out the pill, the heat wave did not fade away. At the moment, Hao Chuancai felt the power of the heat wave just now, and it seemed only a trace. But at the moment, as the pill spit out, a hot wave was boiling, as if it were rising from the foot plate in a moment. Covered the whole body.


    Hao Chuan realized that beads of sweat would appear on caier''s face and forehead. The sudden rise in temperature was really terrible. Fortunately, they were supported by the internal force of ancient martial arts. If ordinary people came here, they probably had no chance to come to the "ice house" and were directly frozen into human ice sculptures.


    "What''s the matter? The power of the pill just now is not so great..." Hao chuanzheng said and suddenly found something different.


    It''s not that he found something wrong with caier. Caier was very normal. When Hao Chuan asked, he didn''t speak. He just looked at Hao Chuan with his lips, showing a smile on his delicate little face like a doll, so that Hao Chuan could experience it for himself.


    Temperature difference is that the temperature difference has changed greatly.


    Previously, the cold was surging. As the only heat wave to fight against the cold, under the pressure of the cold all over the sky, it was like a small flame that would go out at any time. In addition, Hao Chuan''s body was wrapped with cold, which offset the heat wave generated by the pills, but that''s all.


    But it was strange that when they appeared about two or three meters away from the "ice house", the overwhelming cold air suddenly disappeared.


    In this way, it suddenly highlights the ice house as the center, with a radius of two to three meters, forming an anti temperature difference zone. It''s like an invisible transparent cover. It''s as warm as spring within three meters, and colder than winter three meters away.


    When there is cold in the body, the degree of heat wave generated by the pill is not strong, because it is suppressed. However, when entering the cover, the cold strangely dissipates, the power of heat wave generated by the pill suddenly shows its real power. This is something that can burn people alive!


    When the hot temperature on his body subsided almost, Hao Chuan wandered around the igloo. The whole room is snow-white... Not snow-white, but transparent, not completely transparent. It looks like ice. In fact, when you look at the past, you don''t really see the things inside. In the extremely cold environment just now, this room is like an ice house, but Hao Chuan is close to observing, Found that it was not the same thing at all.


    The temperature here is normal. The ice is difficult to last at this temperature. It''s just the material for building the house. It''s special.


    "Can you see what the material of this room is?" cai''er walked around behind Hao Chuan''s ass. her voice was full of an extremely novel smell. Everything here seemed so incredible.


    Hao Chuan can understand caier''s mood. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, even if he broke his head, he can''t think of such a strange place standing underground in the modern city. In particular, the extreme cold degree of that cold almost far exceeds Hao Chuan''s lower limit of cognition of cold. How did such a place come into being?!


    Especially when Hao Chuan observed the room with special material structure, he vaguely found that the source of the cold air seemed to come from this room, and the function of this room seemed to have only one purpose, that is, it controlled the cold output here like a switch, as if it was maintaining a certain balance. It was really strange.


    Hao Chuan shook his head. The room was not big, only less than 20 square meters. He tried to touch the wall of the room, but he couldn''t see it at all.

 Chapter 507

    "In fact, when I came here for the first time and saw this room for the first time, I began to search for materials similar to this room, but I got nothing." at this time, Cai Er, like a curious baby, said to Hao Chuan with a sense of bewitchment: "you face this room and try to attack and destroy it with all your strength."


    "Shiqi is inside?" Hao Chuan also had this idea in his heart. On the way over, he was very worried. This cold place is unbearable with his strength. Tang Shiqi is naturally more difficult to resist. However, after seeing this room, Hao Chuan''s deep worries not only did not reduce, but became more intense.


    Because he vaguely guessed that the things wrapped in the house seemed to be the source of the cold. If Shiqi was inside, as the source of the cold, the temperature there... At the thought of this possibility, Hao Chuan suddenly burst into a cold sweat and looked at caier, and immediately became murderous.


    "Yes, sister Shiqi is indeed inside, but the situation is not what you think. You will know later. First, according to what I said, attack this strange room with all your strength to see if it can be opened. If it can be opened, sister Shiqi will be saved. Otherwise, she will have to wait for the villa leader to come back." Cai Er said helplessly.


    Hao Chuan nodded and asked cai''er, "how long has Shiqi been in there?"


    Caier carefully looked at Hao Chuan and whispered, "one... More than a month."


    "What?!" Hao Chuan was shocked and then angry. After being closed in such a ghost place for more than a month, Hao Chuan''s cold sweat suddenly came out, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Don''t worry, sister Shiqi is still alive. She should still be in a special sleep period. It''s estimated that she will wake up at any time these days. It''s nothing when she falls asleep, but if she wakes up, her physical needs for this month need to be supplemented immediately, otherwise she may starve to death!" cai''er looked at Hao Chuan with a frown and pointed to the house with unknown structural materials, "I went out to inquire about the villa leader''s news every day these days because she didn''t come back within the agreed time. According to the villa leader''s estimation, sister Shiqi''s special sleeping period should be between 40 and 50 days. Therefore, sister Shiqi must still be alive now. There is still a day and a half before 40 days."


    The more caier said, the lower her voice became. She was afraid to look at Hao Chuan. It was not that Hao Chuan was afraid to stare at him or anything else. The key was that she felt guilty. In her heart, Tang Shiqi had always been a big sister and spoiled her. Caier decided to bring Tang Shiqi here because she knew her special identity, If Tang Shiqi can go through a period of sleep here, she will benefit from it all her life.


    However, she did not think about it. The villa leader who should not have had a problem had a problem. She didn''t come back within the agreed time, which made caier feel confused every day, because no one could open the house except the villa leader who had a special way to open it.


    If the villa leader can''t come back after a certain period of time... Cai''er can''t imagine the terrible scene that will happen in the next room. Therefore, cai''er is also very anxious now. She looks at Hao Chuan with big eyes and asks in a hurry: "What have you done to the villa leader? You are not the opponent of the villa leader at all. What kind of person is our villa leader? How could an explosion kill her? Tell me the truth, Hao Chuan, did you suffer a great loss under our villa leader for fear that I would laugh at you, so you deliberately didn''t disclose her whereabouts to me?"


    Caier just said that, she immediately lowered her head in frustration. Even she didn''t believe this possibility. She rejected it for the first time. If Hao Chuan suffered losses under the villa leader, how could Hao Chuan stand here with her ability?


    After listening to cai''er''s words, Hao Chuan''s face was gloomy and didn''t answer. He held his breath, explored his palm into a fist, fully mobilized the air mass in his body, and the faint light of green and white handover appeared at the top of the sharp corner of his fist. He gave a loud shout and punched the ice house.


    After all, Tang Shiqi is inside. Hao Chuan is worried that opening up the house will cause damage to Tang Shiqi. Therefore, he has left strength in this punch, probably using about 80% of his strength. This strength is just the best standard point that can be controlled by his spontaneous contraction. Once he finds that the situation is wrong, he can stop at any time.


    Bang!


    The muffled sound sounded like thunder, causing bursts of fine and roaring echoes in the sealed underground passage.


    For a long time, the echo was like a ripple and scattered. Hao Chuan''s heart was slightly heavy. At the moment when his fist came into contact with the special wall, he knew that the fist had no effect and the wall was intact.


    Sure enough, when he looked at the wall, he saw that he had just hit the place with his fist and didn''t even leave a simple fist mark. This wall with special material... It''s strange!


    "Hey, don''t you believe what I said? I told you to do your best. You can''t even compare with me as a child. You didn''t eat or what?" cai''er stared at Hao Chuan discontentedly with her smart big eyes. Her white eyebrows frowned. She was very dissatisfied that Hao Chuan obviously didn''t believe what she said.


    Hao Chuan was not in the mood to talk to cai''er. This time, he took two steps back, his body was almost close to the outermost end of the temperature difference zone, and he obviously felt a bone chilling chill on his back. Hao Chuan''s eyes lit up, his back was slightly convex, and the muscles of the whole body tightened instantly, but strangely, the state he showed seemed to be extremely relaxed.


    At this time, Hao Chuan looks like a strong bow and arrow ready to go. On him, he reveals a sharp and extremely cohesive strong breath. This time, he has gone all out.


    Whoosh!


    Hao Chuan''s speed is unspeakable. This blow is the peak display of speed and strength. When this state is presented, Hao Chuan has an extremely powerful illusion in his heart. He feels that his fist can break through the sky and the earth. This is the most domineering and concise fist he has shown since he practiced ancient martial arts.


    The fist glittering with obscure luster is in close contact with the wall constructed of special materials, and there is no sound. This is the embodiment of the cohesion of strength to the limit, without any leakage. A heavy and extremely oppressive momentum is scattered around, and the color next to it has shrunk to the corner of the wall.

 Chapter 508

    Under the almost irresistible power of this punch, there was milky white light on the surface of the wall, which quickly flashed, flashed, and then returned to calm.


    Until this time, there was a low, but shocking, dull sound. Hao Chuan''s fist was finally separated from the wall made of special materials. He took two steps back to control his body.


    Hao Chuan''s face changed back and forth, and the blue and white colors changed continuously. After this cycle for several times, Hao Chuan''s face suddenly turned pale, puffed out a mouthful of blood with ice residue.


    The wall was fine with this punch, but Hao Chuan himself was hurt!


    "Hey, Hao Chuan, are you all right?!" cai''er next to her was startled. Her face was also a little pale and suspicious. She was completely oppressed by Hao Chuan''s power just now. How to describe the feeling Hao Chuan gave her just now. In her heart, Hao Chuan seemed to be an indomitable mountain under the power of his fist, Even if I only feel a few corner afterwaves, it makes caier feel small and fragile like a mole ant at the bottom of her heart.


    Cai''er looked at Hao Chuan in disbelief. She was shocked and surprised. Although she knew that Hao Chuan had great talent in practicing ancient martial arts, especially when we met today, what Hao Chuan showed clearly reminded this, cai''er could not imagine that Hao Chuan was so strong.


    On the third day of farewell, cai''er should treat each other with admiration. Until this moment, cai''er really paid attention to the meaning of this old saying, "can she punch the villa leader... Just now?" cai''er asked herself, but she couldn''t get the answer because she was not sure at all. She looked at Hao Chuan close at hand. Although Hao Chuan was injured, it was this that made her more frightened. Maybe, Did Hao Chuan really kill the villa leader? Caier involuntarily came up with this idea.


    "I''m fine." Hao Chuan''s pale face quickly returned to the normal state of health after spitting out a mouthful of blood. At this time, he didn''t have time to figure out what messy ideas caier had in his heart. He just stared deeply at the house made of special materials, and his face looked cloudy and sunny.


    Cai''er looked at Hao Chuan with big eyes. The idea in her heart became more and more real. It echoed in her heart. Finally, cai''er couldn''t hold back and asked Hao Chuan, "Hao Chuan, our villa leader... Did you really kill her?" cai''er''s tone was very light and sounded cautious. When she asked this sentence, she was suddenly very nervous, She was also very sad. She didn''t want the villa leader to die, especially the villa leader to die under Hao Chuan''s hands. Therefore, after asking this sentence, caier stared at Hao Chuan very nervously for fear that a positive answer would come out of Hao Chuan''s mouth.


    "This strange room can only be opened by your villa master?" Hao Chuan didn''t answer cai''er''s question, nor did he look at cai''er, whose face was nervous and his petite body couldn''t control shaking. His eyes just stared at this extremely strange room, and his voice was a little dull.


    Without the answer for the first time, cai''er suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Until she relaxed, cai''er felt a sense of collapse. Perhaps in her heart, she didn''t want to get the real answer?


    "Yes, that''s right. Only the villa leader can open this room, so if you want to save sister Shiqi, you can only find the villa leader. Now... You know what I''m saying? I really don''t mean any harm to sister Shiqi." caier actually enjoys living with Tang Shiqi. She looks like a seven or eight year old child, In fact, her real age has grown up, and her growth experience is very complex. Her life with Tang Shiqi has become the most desirable and favorite way of life in caier''s heart.


    Caier doesn''t want this kind of life, because it has been destroyed. The reason why she said this to Hao Chuan is actually equivalent to that caier, who is proud and stubborn, is explaining it to Hao Chuan in disguise.


    "We''ll talk about this later." Hao Chuan said back to cai''er in a gloomy voice. He reached out and wiped the remaining blood at the corners of his mouth. Hao Chuan didn''t intend to give up. He almost stuck his whole body to the wall this time and spent nearly half an hour observing this very ancient and strange room, This redefined a hit point.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t believe in evil. He wants to try again.


    This time, in order to ensure a successful blow, Hao Chuan took out more than a dozen silver needles from his waist, handed caier three silver needles, pointed out three acupoints behind him that he could not reach, and then he put the remaining silver needles on his head and body.


    This is a silver needle to stimulate the potential. Forced by this unconventional potential, Hao Chuan is confident that his attack strength can be strengthened by 30 to 50%, which can be said to be a very abnormal temporary improvement method.


    But as like as two peas, he still has no choice but to make preparations for everything. Hao Chuan still repeats the movements of the second fist just now, and the process is the same. The only difference is that this time, he''s more condensed and relaxed. He even recovered the force of the force, and did not give the spectators any pressure. Then Hao Chuan shot at the strange house wall like a powerful arrow again.


    WOW!


    The sound is like the cry of a baby. On the strange wall, the milky white halo flickers, which makes people''s eyes spend. This process lasted about three seconds. The milky white halo suddenly rises, closes and shrinks, and blooms extremely dazzling light. The color children who are watching attentively close their eyes subconsciously, even if they close their eyes, Her mind still echoed with the dazzling milky white color!


    Milky white color in such a sharp contraction, then hidden into the wall and disappeared.


    Hao Chuan, on the other hand, was directly bounced off and flew out of the anti temperature difference zone. With a bang, he hit the ground as hard as iron stone. On the surface of his body, the cold air condensed rapidly and instantly covered with a layer of cold frost.


    Cai''er reacted quickly. When she closed her eyes, she had a bad feeling in her heart. After hearing the sound of Hao Chuan landing, cai''er didn''t hesitate. The whole person ran directly towards Hao Chuan. A soft light green ribbon floated out of her hand and wrapped it around Hao Chuan who fell into a coma on the ground.


    As soon as the green ribbon came out of the anti temperature difference zone, it suddenly became straight and stiff, which was directly frozen!

 Chapter 509

    When caier saw this scene, her face suddenly changed, and the green ribbon was frozen, so she couldn''t wrap around Hao Chuan''s body. At the critical moment, caier was not willing to look at the brocade box in her arms. Without hesitation, she poured out one and stuffed it into her mouth. Then the whole person rushed out of the anti temperature difference belt and rushed towards Hao Chuan, who had ice flowers on the ground.


    Hao Chuan woke up. He didn''t know how long it had been. He felt like he had a long and incomparable dream. In the dream, he was in the midst of ice and snow. Looking around, there was boundless wind and snow. This feeling was extremely cold from body to heart. Hao Chuan had never tried before. He even had a feeling in his heart, To feel lost in this endless ice and snow.


    After a while, Hao Chuan''s slightly demented eyes gradually became flexible. Finally, he had a trace of consciousness back to his body. His memory surged like a tide and scattered the ice and snow scenes that had just appeared in his subconscious mind. The scene that he was directly ejected from the strange wall just now appeared in his mind. Hao Chuan was cold in his heart.


    The shock injury was too serious. At the moment of being shot, Hao Chuan knew he was almost unconscious and was shot to the periphery of the anti temperature difference zone. Although the air mass in his body had the effect of automatically protecting the master, the temperature was too low. Under the erosion of extreme cold, the air mass could not last long. In addition, Hao Chuan had no reaction when he was unconscious, As a result, he was almost frozen into a human ice sculpture.


    Hao Chuan looked at cai''er standing there staring at him. He didn''t speak, but sat cross legged on the ground, mobilized the green and white air mass with full vitality in his body, and removed the last bone chilling feeling in his body. Then he stood up.


    Cai''er didn''t change his mind. He stared at Hao Chuan with big eyes. He said in a very unhappy tone: "don''t thank me. I didn''t save you because I wanted to save you. I saved you entirely in the face of sister Shiqi."


    Hao Chuan looked at cai''er with a complicated face. At this moment, even if he had the intention to kill cai''er in his heart, it dissipated. Let alone the intention to kill cai''er, he couldn''t even unite his hatred. Although cai''er''s identity may be opposite to him, cai''er just fell into an extremely dangerous situation and was almost in a situation of death, but cai''er didn''t hesitate to save him, This can prove that there is no malice for Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi.


    "Thank you!" Hao Chuan sighed, looked at cai''er sincerely, and apologized to cai''er from the bottom of his heart.


    "Cut! Why is it useless to say this? With this spare time, I''d better think about how to save sister Shiqi." cai''er was embarrassed by Hao Chuan''s changed attitude. She subconsciously avoided Hao Chuan''s eyes and looked at this strange room with special materials and structures. On her delicate little face, she showed a strong look of concern and said: "You tried it yourself, how about it? I didn''t lie to you. Other people can''t open this place except our villa leader. To tell you the truth, Hao Chuan, what did you... Do to our villa leader?"


    The owner of this private manor seems to be in caier''s heart. It''s really important. When she asked Hao Chuan about this sentence, caier showed an obvious uneasy look on her face. She stared at Hao Chuan with big eyes and didn''t let go of the slightest expression change. She was really afraid of getting bad news from Hao Chuan.


    "What''s the relationship between you and the villa leader?" Hao Chuan didn''t immediately answer cai''er''s question, but asked cai''er with a puzzled expression.


    "She is my master. I got a strange disease when I was young. My parents found her and she took control of my condition." cai''er looked at Hao Chuan with big eyes and didn''t know whether what she said was true or false.


    Hao Chuan did not tangle too much on this issue, but frowned and said, "first of all, the villa leader, that is, your master, is she male or female?"


    "Female." cai''er replied without hesitation: "master has received the order from the eldest childe of the capital and took more than ten black guards to Songhai city to find you." speaking of this, cai''er looked at Hao Chuan with hesitation and whispered: "Your subordinates can be removed from the orders issued by the capital, but the female, beautiful, should be brought to the eldest childe. Shiqi''s sister is as beautiful as heaven. If she is brought to the capital, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, after I begged the master, she decided to let me bring Shiqi''s sister here. It was a foolproof plan, but I never thought it would be the most dangerous The master who shouldn''t have had a problem has had a problem. "


    Caier said, her beautiful big eyes filled with crystal tears. She has deep feelings for Tang Shiqi and her mysterious master. Needless to say, now, these two people are very important to caier. Now one is missing and the other is missing, which makes caier feel very upset.


    "No," Hao Chuan frowned more tightly and said, "your master, is he wearing a big black robe all the year round with a small golden flower embroidered on his neck?" before he said his question, Hao Chuan decided to confirm the identity of the leading girl in black. Although he thought the truth was inseparable from his guess, he always had to confirm it.


    "Yes, yes, yes! The little golden flower is a unique symbol of my master. Hao Chuan, have you really met my master? Where is she now? You... Haven''t done anything to her?" cai''er looked at Hao Chuan carefully. His small face was excited, but he couldn''t help showing some worry.


    Hao Chuan turned his eyes in the dark and said, "what can I do to her? Your master is so powerful that I didn''t die in her hands. It''s good luck. However, although I met your master, her strength is not enough to open this strange room?"


    "Stupid, you don''t have to use a hammer to open the door. The master can open it, naturally because she has a key. So, my master is not dead? What about her? Why hasn''t she come back after so long?" the expression on caier''s small face became more and more excited. In her opinion, as long as the master is not dead, there is great hope to save Tang Shiqi.


    "I think... She should be back soon?" Hao Chuan rubbed his nose. Now he has a big head. Originally, he planned to close the leading girl in black for ten or eight years in the system space. He tortured almost, and then killed it. After all, the existence of the system space is definitely his taboo, but now, it''s a little difficult.

 Chapter 510

    "You don''t know where my master has gone?" cai''er was very disappointed when Hao Chuan said this. He looked at Hao Chuan with a small face and pouted his mouth. His face showed a look of contempt that you are really a waste.


    Hao Chuan was looked at by caier with such eyes and said, "well, I want to accompany Shiqi here. You go to the manor first. Maybe your master will come back at any time. When she comes in the first time, we can''t afford to delay. After all, Shiqi will be in danger at any time." after thinking about it, Hao Chuan said to caier, He doesn''t intend to expose the secret of system space in front of caier.


    It''s not that he can''t trust caier. After all, caier just saved his life. It''s just that the system space is really incredible. The fewer people you know, the better it will be for Hao Chuan. This is his biggest secret.


    "Alas, it seems that this is the only way." Hao Chuan''s excuse is all right. What''s more, this is also the idea in caier''s heart. It''s really not a wise choice for both of them to stay in this underpass. Hao Chuan is right. What they need most now is time. They can''t afford to delay. So cai''er nodded to Hao Chuan and said, "I''ll go up first. Do you have anything to eat? The cook here is good. I''ll bring it to you next time I come down."


    Hao Chuan ordered some of Tang Shiqi''s favorite meals and asked cai''er to leave along the underpass first.


    After confirming caier''s departure, Hao Chuan is ready to go into the system space. In reality, after so many days, the system space, I''m afraid it has been a few months in the past? I don''t know how the leading girl in black is doing in the system space. Now the problem is in front of Hao Chuan. If the leading girl in black is released, his secret is likely to be exposed. However, if she is not released, Tang Shiqi will definitely fall into a desperate situation. It can be said that she is a dead end. Between chance and necessity, Hao Chuan chooses the latter, In other words, Hao Chuan has no choice at all. He can''t risk Tang Shiqi''s life. The leading girl in black can''t continue to be shut down anyway.


    When he entered the system space, Hao Chuan couldn''t help being stunned. The tropical rain forest was gone. He was like a tiny ant standing in a vast sand sea. Looking around, the undulating sand dunes were desolate and magnificent. Coupled with the slanting sunset, he reflected the infinite beauty.


    But Hao Chuan didn''t have time to enjoy it. He was already stunned and couldn''t help cursing: "what the fuck is going on? Where is the rainforest? Where is the tropical rainforest?"


    Hao Chuan was dizzy. He turned his head around and looked around. He couldn''t see a ghost except him and the yellow sand all over the world. Hao Chuan let go of his voice and shouted, "system, where the fuck are you? Come out quickly and die for me quickly. I''ll find you in an emergency!"


    Boom!


    A thick sky thunder hit Hao Chuan''s head.


    "Shit! A bolt from the blue!" without the support of ancient martial arts, Hao Chuan''s moving speed was hit back to the normal level. Although he saw it and responded, he couldn''t escape at all. He was criticized by this flash thunder.


    His body was filled with bursts of pain. The whole person smoked like a goat crazy. There was no way to express this sour feeling.


    The system appeared. It appeared in the mid air. In the afterglow of the sunset, the system made itself like an angel, got two shining wings behind it, and floated quietly in the mid air. Looking at Hao Chuan, the expression of a standard divine stick appeared on his face, saying: "mortal, you dare to abuse this God, you should be punished!"


    "Crazy!" Hao Chuan scolded in his heart. The feeling of being struck by thunder was really not covered. He dared not provoke this abnormal and neurotic system. Hao Chuan looked up at the system and asked: "What about the tropical rain forest? Didn''t I ask you to keep the scene? Why change it? The key is, I lost the girl in black in the system space? Where did you get her?" Hao Chuan was a little anxious. This ghost system made trouble for him at the critical time. It''s really not something.


    Boom!


    Serial lightning struck Hao Chuan''s head. Hao Chuan immediately held his head and ran away from the rat, but he couldn''t escape at all. The burning pain from his body was not a matter. The key was that Hao Chuan''s nose stirred. He smelled the smell of barbecue, which made him a little unacceptable.


    Under the protest of his righteous words, the system finally didn''t continue the mischief and explained the reason to Hao Chuan.


    Originally, in the system space, the system responded to Hao Chuan''s proposal and did not change the scene. In other words, while retaining the scene of the original tropical rain forest, the system also opened up this vast desert scene for leisure, while the original tropical rain forest where Heiyi Niu took the lead was kept alone.


    After that, the system asked Hao Chuan, "do you want to transfer the tropical rain forest?"


    "Yes, of course. What am I here for? It''s not for the girl in black. Send me in quickly." Hao Chuan said to the system impatiently.


    "Thirty points, this is the scene retention fee." the sound of the system revealed a strong smell of profiteers. Hao Chuan wanted to scold his mother. What made him want to jump to scold his mother is that after the system finished saying this, Hao Chuan found that his system points had been directly erased by the system.


    "Shit, robber!" Hao Chuan was distressed to see it, but he had no way to take the robber system. He could only bite his teeth and scold. Hao Chuan had to add a good word behind it. He did an experiment. In this case, the system would not use thunder to chop him.


    For example, Hao Chuan scolded the system, you fool, followed by the last sentence. The system is really a good man, and then there was no response. At least there was no lightning on his head.


    The scene changes. Hao Chuan comes to the familiar tropical rain forest. The bodies of three people in black on the ground have disappeared. Not far from the entrance, there is an overgrown grave. Obviously, the leading girl in black came out halfway. After discovering the bodies of her three subordinates, she couldn''t bear to expose them in the wilderness and bury them in the earth.


    Hao Chuan is a little tangled. He doesn''t know the location of the lead girl in black. The jungle is ancient and mysterious. Even if the lead girl in black left any traces when opening up the road, it has long been covered up by fallen leaves and can''t be found at all.


    Hao Chuan was stunned for a while. Now the only way is to ask the system for help.

 Chapter 511

    I have to say, this is really not a good way. Ask the system for help. With the robber''s nature of the system, you must exploit your points. This profiteer


    "System, come out quickly and kneel down for help!" the forest is too big and dense. Hao Chuan is not in the mood to play hide and seek with the leading girl in black now. He can only find the system to take the initiative to identify the pit.


    Hao Chuan thought that the system would appear cold only if he called it several times. Unexpectedly, he just called the system. The system with a pair of transparent wings behind it appeared in the sky for the first time.


    "Mortal, what can I do for you?" the expression of the system looked a little cheap.


    Hao Chuan looked at the system with some doubts and couldn''t help asking, "how did you get out so fast this time?" looking at the system, Hao Chuan felt something wrong in his heart, but he didn''t know where the problem was.


    "If you ask me to come out and just ask these nonsense without any nutrients, I can tell you very responsibly that I don''t have time to waste here with you, mortal!" the system looked down at Hao Chuan in mid air, as if he was really a superior God. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, he was too beaten.


    Hao Chuan looked up at a stick like system in the air and said, "with a pair of wings, the force is much higher indeed!" he secretly said that just in case, Hao Chuan himself hurriedly added a sentence, system good man, Amitabha! Seeing that the system didn''t respond, Hao Chuan said with a comfortable expression: "well, the forest is too big. Where did you get the girl in black? I can''t find her here."


    "It''s very simple. Twenty points. Don''t look at me like this. You know, for you, it''s already the price of friendship. You''re satisfied, mortal!" as expected, Hao Chuan asked for points when the system opened its mouth.


    In addition to heartache, Hao Chuan couldn''t help thinking. He looked at the system suspiciously and asked: "I don''t understand. You only have a small system. What''s the use of these points? I just asked you to help point out the way. Is it interesting for you to open your mouth and close your mouth? Also, don''t call me every mortal. Listen to this, why am I so uncomfortable?" Hao Chuan protested with the system.


    The system didn''t care too much about Hao Chuan. It seemed that it didn''t feel much about the name "Lao Tzu". As soon as its wings were closed, the system slowly landed in front of Hao Chuan and said plausibly: "This woman is very smart. She can have a special way to mark. If I hadn''t been vigilant, this woman would not have known where to walk. In order to make her accept more punishment, I not only reversed the direction, but also wiped out the marks she made. I think I have done so much and paid so much hard, which is worth the price, 20 points and root It''s not much. It''s just like the price of cabbage! "


    Hao Chuan had a headache after listening to the system chattering. He immediately raised his hands and compromised: "OK, OK, 20 points, please stop talking nonsense and give me the answer directly!"


    "Silly hat!" the system suddenly smiled proudly, scolded Hao Chuan with a cheap smile, nodded on Hao Chuan, and said leisurely: "you have a control panel on yourself. You really don''t understand. You look like five people and six. Why are you so stupid? Alas!" the system said, shaking its head and mocking Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan''s feeling of something wrong in his heart became stronger. When he looked, sure enough, 20 points had been deducted by the system. Seeing such a great change in attitude before and after the system, Hao Chuan had a flash in his head. Looking at the system, he asked alertly: "you can''t deduct my points actively. You can deduct them indiscriminately only with my consent, can''t you?"


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Ouch, the desert adventure is about to start. I have to go there quickly!" the system changed its face, screamed and ran away.


    "Shit! Profiteer, you profiteer! But... Now that I have found your loophole, it will not be so easy for you to deduct my experience next time!" Hao Chuan gritted his teeth and looked that only 252 points were left. This number is really fucking lucky!


    What makes Hao Chuan more distressed is that he finds himself very smart at ordinary times. How can his brain be out of play as soon as he enters the system?


    He clicked on himself and found the control panel. In the column of "my page", there was a private territory Map showing the airtight tropical rain forest in front of him. Seeing many functions on the edge of the control panel, Hao Chuan directly turned back and gave himself a big mouth. He couldn''t help but curse himself with a painful expression: "Stupid, I''m fucking stupid to die!"


    It turned out that after he exchanged 30 points for the right to use the forest, in a way, some control of the tropical rain forest has been in his hands, because in the rules of the system, the ownership of the territory belongs to Hao Chuan. He is the owner of the forest and can mobilize a variety of privileges and functions. There is no need to ask the system for help That is to say, Hao Chuan''s 20 points were run away by the system!


    Hao Chuan jumped to his feet and became angry for a while. Suddenly, he grinned. These 20 points were not in vain. At least he touched a defect of the system. In the process of inducing his own points by the system, Hao Chuan saw an invisible restriction rule for the system, that is, as long as he did not agree to exchange from the bottom of his heart, the system could not cross his points without authorization, In the future, there will be similar things. As long as he has a good grasp of the scale, he may be able to pit his own things one by one.


    To understand this truth, Hao Chuan smiled. The figure of the system running away just now appeared in his mind. Therefore, Hao Chuan immediately smiled more sinister.


    After laughing, Hao Chuan opened the control of private territory, including options such as position reversal and difficulty conversion. In addition, there was a video playback function. When he saw this, Hao Chuan''s eyes suddenly lit up and an evil idea suddenly appeared in his heart. No, no, it''s not him, but the system is too evil, What are all these things? I sincerely induced myself to go astray


    Hao Chuan simply turned on the video playback function of the system. In front of him, a very advanced three-dimensional image suddenly appeared, and the figure of the girl in black appeared in the video.

 Chapter 514

    Hao Chuan looked at the girl in black, and his face showed a frightened look of fear and panic like a kitten. He himself was speechless and didn''t know what to say. At first, he threw the leading girl in black into the system space, thinking about how to torture the woman, and then how to kill him easily. But now, the drastic changes that have taken place in this woman have unconsciously changed Hao Chuan''s original intention.


    Such a poor woman, especially in her current state, makes Hao Chuan kill or kill. He really can''t get up to this idea and can''t kill.


    Perhaps it was because this strange room left a deep impression on Niu in black. When she came here with Hao Chuan, a confused expression like a memory fault appeared on her face, then her eyes gradually cleared, loosened her hands and feet around Hao Chuan, and walked slowly towards the strange room.


    Hao Chuan noticed that when Niu in black stared at the strange room, her expression was very special, solemn and pious, as if she were worshipping something sacred.


    At a distance of two or three meters, the girl in black took seven steps. Her steps were very small and cautious. Finally, she approached. The girl in black reached out and gently stroked the wall. A milky light came out from the wall, just like the moonlight, and slowly hung on the girl in black.


    This scene looks very strange. In Hao Chuan''s eyes, this strange room no longer seems to be a cold building, but itself is a living creature. The Milky halo, like its arms and tentacles, wraps around the body of the girl in black to express its intimacy.


    For a moment, the Milky halo slowly recovered, and on the black girl''s face, there was a beautiful smile, which seemed so sacred and solemn. Her whole person seemed to have undergone some special baptism, filled with a pure breath.


    "Can you open this room?" the girl in black is still standing in front of the strange room like a puppet. He really doubts that if she doesn''t stop it, the girl in black may stand in front of the room for three days and two nights. Hao Chuan coughed and asked the girl in black in a low voice. After all, Tang Shiqi was still inside. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. If the room wasn''t opened, Hao Chuan''s heart couldn''t calm down at all.


    After listening to Hao Chuan''s question, the pretty face of Niu in black showed a stunned expression, "there are... People in... Inside. I have to open it and let her out! No... otherwise, she will die." maybe it''s because she hasn''t spoken for too long. When Niu in black spoke, her tone was a little astringent, but she looked at Hao Chuan, However, Hao Chuan must admit that his body and mind were slightly uncomfortable when she was watched by the girl in black with such strange eyes.


    However, after listening to what black girl said, Hao Chuan is very happy. Black girl has been alone in the tropical rain forest for too long. Her thinking is difficult for Hao Chuan to understand, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that as long as she can open the strange house and let Tang Shiqi out, everything will be fine.


    "Can you really open this room?" Hao Chuan''s face showed an excited expression.


    "But... Yes!" said the girl in black. She stepped back a little and took out a milky white jade with a red rope from her neck. When she held the milky white jade in the palm of her hand, the walls of the strange room were filled with milky white halo again. The light came out and reflected with the jade pendant in the girl in black''s hand.


    "Eh? Why is this thing here? It seems that it''s really strange here. I chose to come here. It''s really right, otherwise it wouldn''t appear here!" when Hao Chuan focused on this strange scene, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Hao Chuan suddenly heard the voice of the system. He didn''t respond. In this sentence of the system, a lot of information was revealed, but what Hao Chuan listened to was in the clouds. He couldn''t understand what the system meant by this sentence.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Can you be more specific? What the hell is this strange room? Why didn''t you come out when I tried to open it by force?" Hao Chuan was a little depressed and couldn''t help asking the system.


    "With your IQ, even if I tell you, you can''t understand." the system despised Hao Chuan in words and said: "I can''t tell you what this thing is. If everything goes well, you will understand it later. Of course, on the way to explore the answer, you may go to God''s old man''s house at any time and drink tea with him, so don''t say it now." with that, the system disappeared directly and stopped talking to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan turned his eyes wildly in his heart and said, "God nagging, how can I understand if you don''t say it? Besides, as long as you explain to me, how can I not understand with my IQ? Dogs look down on people!" he deliberately angered the system and wanted the system to say more things, but the system was obviously not interested in talking to him and ignored Hao Chuan at all.


    Hao Chuan also wanted to say something to stimulate the system. A strange scene suddenly happened. He saw the strange room with milky white light. During his dialogue with the system, he finally gathered together to form a one person high door hole. This is a special channel condensed with strange light. Through this channel, Hao Chuan finally saw the interior of the strange room for the first time , it''s empty. It looks nothing special.


    However, in the middle of the room, a beautiful woman like a fairy sat cross legged. This woman Hao Chuan was too familiar. She was Tang Shiqi who had been missing for a long time.


    Hao Chuan just wanted to rush in. Niu in black had taken the lead to rush into the house along this special channel. She held Tang Shiqi, who sat cross legged and closed her eyes. She was graceful and light. She easily held Tang Shiqi and directly withdrew from the strange house.


    As the girl in black retreated, the special channel formed by the milky white luster flickered twice, the light dissipated, and directly turned into a wall. There was no difference.


    Hao Chuan had some regrets. He also wanted to go into the room to see what was special about this strange room, but it was obviously a step late. He looked at the girl in black bitterly, smiled and asked, "well... Can you get this door out and let me in and have a look?"


    The girl in black looked at Hao Chuan with a very strange expression, shook her head, said firmly, "you... You can''t go in!"

 Chapter 515

    "Cut, if you don''t let in, you won''t get in." Hao Chuan laughed again. Although Tang Shiqi was still in a special state, she came out at least, which made Hao Chuan breathe a sigh of relief. His purpose of coming to Qingshan town this time is to serve Tang Shiqi. Now his purpose has been achieved, and everything else is easy to say.


    Tang Shiqi woke up not long after she came out of the house made of special materials.


    Her whole body seemed to have been washed by some special breath, and became extraordinarily pure. She had a cool temperament, which seemed to look more... Cold, white clothes floating, elegant and cold, like a cold fairy coming to earth, and the beauty was a little unreal.


    Although the girl in black is a great beauty, at this time, only Tang Shiqi is in Hao Chuan''s eyes. He stares at Tang Shiqi stupidly. Tang Shiqi was also beautiful in the past, but there is absolutely no such temperament now. Standing there quietly, her body naturally exudes a noble atmosphere, which makes people prohibitive and dare not be desecrated easily.


    Of course, the statement of deterrence is not only aimed at ordinary people. Although Hao Chuan had this feeling in his heart, he immediately threw it behind him, because Tang Shiqi was his serious girlfriend. Hao Chuan leaned in his heart and scolded himself secretly: "Worthless, this is Lao Tzu''s woman. She is excellent and dusty. She is also Lao Tzu''s woman. In addition to Lao Tzu, who else in the world can deserve the baby Shiqi?"


    With a smile, Hao Chuan directly walked over and put Tang Shiqi''s body with a faint cold fragrance into his arms. He hugged Tang Shiqi in his arms and tightened his arms, as if to rub Tang Shiqi into his body. He took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Shiqi, you have become more beautiful!"


    Tang Shiqi did not resist. She hugged Hao Chuan with her back hand. On her beautiful face, there was a soft smile like the melting of spring snow. The whispers and blending between lovers sometimes only need this short compliment.


    "It''s a comfortable sleep. How long have I slept, Hao Chuan?" After Tang Shiqi and caier came to the private manor, she was directly brought here by caier and Niu in black. Then she fell asleep and fell into a mysterious situation. Huang Liang''s dream, a dream for thousands of years, although not so exaggerated, Tang Shiqi''s situation was very similar to Huang Liang''s dream. She was like sleeping and having a long and beautiful dream, After waking up, everything is as usual.


    Hao Chuan tightly grasped Tang Shiqi''s slightly cold white and tender hands. After feeling the cold on Tang Shiqi''s hands, Hao Chuan put his hands together, covered Tang Shiqi''s hands and rubbed them. He rubbed and gasped. He asked with some pity, "are you very cold? Why are your hands so cold? In fact, it didn''t take long, about a month and a week." Hao Chuan said with a smile while helping Tang Shiqi keep warm.


    As soon as Tang Shiqi heard this, she was surprised and opened her big ruddy mouth. Her face showed an unbelievable surprised look and said, "it''s not cold. I feel very comfortable. You said I slept for a month? I slept for so long! What about grandma? I haven''t been back for more than a month. Grandma must be very worried." Tang Shiqi believes in Hao Chuan very much. Although it sounds incredible to sleep for more than a month, as long as it is what Hao Chuan said, she believes that even if it is absurd, she will not question it, because Tang Shiqi believes that Hao Chuan will not cheat her!


    "Don''t worry, I arranged for someone to take care of grandma''s daily life. When I came to you, I lied to grandma that you were on a business trip to help me with things in the company. Go back and make a round with her." Hao Chuan is in a relaxed mood now. He found Tang Shiqi and solved the crisis situation, which makes him in a good mood. Since the big childe began to target him comprehensively, Hao Chuan''s nerves have been tight.


    In Hao Chuan''s opinion, the material things such as industries under his name are nothing. Money is a pile of numbers for him. He can''t spend all his life anyway. There''s nothing to cling to. In fact, in Hao Chuan''s opinion, this thing is the same as money in some aspects. He doesn''t bring it when he lives or take it when he dies.


    Hao Chuan cares about people, subordinates who follow him, friends who take care of him wholeheartedly, and his girlfriend who is as beautiful as a fairy. When money is gone, he can earn more, his power is weakened, and he can make a comeback. But when people are gone, they are really gone. This is Hao Chuan''s attitude.


    After Tang Shiqi woke up, the leading girl in black stood quietly in the corner, with a pair of autumn eyes, quietly staring at Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi who hugged and led each other. Her eyes revealed a different brilliance. This quiet and warm feeling touched the girl in black.


    "Hao Chuan, let''s go back. I want to see grandma soon." Tang Shiqi''s beautiful face couldn''t help but look worried.


    Hao Chuan nodded with a smile and asked the girl in black standing in the corner, "do you have that kind of cold resistant Pill on you? It''s too cold outside. We can''t get out without that kind of pill."


    "No... no, I used it all in the forest." black girl spoke with some difficulty. She hadn''t spoken to anyone for too long. Her vocal cords seemed to degenerate. Although her voice was very beautiful, it seemed very stiff when she spit it out from her mouth.


    "Villa leader, are you the villa leader?" Tang Shiqi noticed that the leading girl in black standing quietly in the corner. When she followed caier to the private manor a month ago, she saw the girl in black, but at that time, the girl in black was wearing a wide black robe, which covered the skin all over her body and couldn''t see her face.


    However, Tang Shiqi was deeply impressed by her voice after listening to the villa leader''s speech, because the villa leader dressed up too mysterious. In this way, her voice has become the biggest feature of her whole body. She looked at the girl in black with a puzzled expression on her face. She didn''t understand it. In her feeling, she just didn''t sleep deeply. How the mysterious villa leader behaved like a completely changed person, which was really difficult for her to understand.


    The memory of the leading girl in black seems a little confused. After listening to Tang Shiqi''s words, she tilted her head and thought for a moment. Then she nodded to Tang Shiqi and said, "what you said... Yes, I''m the villa owner, I''m the villa owner of the private manor, caier. Caier has an anti cold pill on her."

 Chapter 516

    "It seems that we can only wait for cai''er to come. I hope this playful girl won''t let us wait too long." Hao Chuan sighed. There''s no way now. Although the three of them have internal power, the temperature outside the anti temperature difference zone is really too cold. It''s not what human can compete with. If they fight hard, he''s not sure, Moreover, with Tang Shiqi around, he can''t take this risk.


    The three of them didn''t wait long. Footsteps came from the channel. It was caier.


    Caier was in a bad mood when she walked alone in the long and cold channel. She wandered outside for a day. Before the villa leader came back, she went to the information agency outside Qingshan town and asked again. The villa leader evaporated like the world and didn''t get any news at all, which made caier very depressed.


    When caier came over and saw the villa leader and Tang Shiqi, caier couldn''t help staring. She shook her head and rubbed her eyes. She didn''t understand why the master suddenly appeared?


    "Master..." cai''er threw herself into the arms of the girl in black and cried with tears.


    Hei Yi Niu''s reaction seems a little slow. She has been alone for too long and is far from recovering from that lonely state. With the passage of time, she will certainly recover. This is one of Hao Chuan''s uncertain places, because he doesn''t know that when Hei Yi Niu adapts to the current pace of life, Will she come back from the cold before? It would be terrible to come back!


    From this underpass, Hao Chuan led Tang Shiqi and visited the private manor openly. It has to be said that this private manor covering a large area is really beautiful.


    When she returned to the lobby, it was very lively. Although the girl in black was still wearing black clothes, she no longer covered her face with a cloak. The pure black clothes were no longer the generous black robe that annoyed Hao Chuan at first sight, but a long black dress, showing the slender and beautiful figure of the girl in black.


    Good to hear or see, Hao Chuan still couldn''t help but make complaints about it, and secretly whispered, "this black girl really loves black clothes!"


    In the lobby, all the female administrators are reporting the recent situation of the private manor to the girl in black, especially focusing on the absurd behavior of the two servants.


    After hearing this, the girl in black frowned subconsciously. Her reaction was still a little slow. After thinking for a while, she slowly said, "drive them out of the manor and don''t allow them to step in!"


    "Ah? Just kill it so as not to pollute people''s eyes!" an administrator showed an incredible expression on her face. She looked at the girl in black with some disbelief. She was surprised that the villa leader had only been out for a month. How did he act this time? His style suddenly changed greatly?


    The girl in black didn''t speak. She just stared at the administrator with a pair of eyes like autumn water. A gloomy breath naturally came out. The administrator immediately became silent. The villa leader was still the villa leader. She didn''t dare to say more.


    "Master, I want to... Go out with sister Shiqi." cai''er looked at the girl in black and said uneasily when Hao Chuan and her family were going to leave.


    The girl in black was silent for a moment and nodded and agreed. She looked at Hao Chuan with a strange luster in her eyes. In fact, when the girl in black looked at Hao Chuan these days, she would show this kind of expression from time to time. Every time Hao Chuan was stared at by the girl in black, his heart would always thump involuntarily, In the tropical rain forest that day, when the girl in black saw him, she rushed on him crazily, kissed and bit him crazily. Hao Chuan was a little embarrassed at the thought of this scene.


    With a dry smile, he said to the girl in black, "I have no problem."


    Hao Chuan certainly has no problem. In fact, he can see that the relationship between the girl in black and caier should be very good. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, the girl in black, her current state, is completely due to that extremely special experience.


    In the future, as she gradually integrates into the society, the impact of that special experience on the girl in black will be smaller and smaller. One day, when the girl in black returns to her original character, judging from the previous hostility between the two people and Hao Chuan''s direct throwing others into the system space, if this woman goes crazy, can caier also act as a buffer belt in the middle?


    "Caier, take good care of Shiqi, Shiqi, she... She is the chosen saint." the girl in black burst out such an inexplicable remark.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t understand, cai''er doesn''t understand, and Tang Shiqi is completely confused.


    "The chosen saint? What? Is it the strange house?" Hao Chuan asked with some worry. He didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, the scene of that day appeared in his mind, that is, when the girl in black took out the jade pendant around her neck, and the Milky light on the jade pendant matched with the Milky light from the strange house, the system suddenly jumped out, He told him some inexplicable words and said that it had come. Hao Chuan was dizzy and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Now the girl in black also says so. Hao Chuan feels that the whole person is suddenly a little bad. What''s the situation? Why did he come to Qingshan town? I feel that this day will change. The world seems to be no longer so simple and full of a confusing smell.


    Niu in black didn''t explain more to Hao Chuan. Her attitude towards caier was a dote that can be seen by people with clear eyes. She vaguely revealed a taste of respect to Tang Shiqi. When she faced Hao Chuan, she became a little strange.


    So, under the strange gaze of the girl in black, Hao Chuan fled with Tang Shiqi and caier.


    Hao Chuan didn''t see it. When they ran away in embarrassment, they were standing there silently watching the girl in black who left them. On the beautiful face of the country and the city, a smile suddenly appeared. It was a smile that meant nothing.


    "Cai''er, your master, how old is she?" Hao Chuan was still worried when he walked on the road. This woman was so beautiful that she couldn''t see anything from her appearance and figure. She was like a twenty-eight girl, but this girl in black was obviously not a girl, okay?


    "This..." cai''er scratched his head, showed an exclamation on his exquisite little face and said, "I found that master has always been like this!"

 Chapter 517

    "Always like this?" Hao Chuan was surprised by what cai''er said. Could it be that the girl in black, what is the change of the millennium old demon? This is nonsense!


    Caier nodded seriously and said, "when I was a child, when I first saw the master, she seemed like this. Now more than ten years have passed. Although she used a cloak to cover her face most of the time, I can guarantee that the master''s face has not changed much from what I saw when I was a child."


    "By the way, cai''er, the force behind the private manor, is it the big son of the devil in the capital? What''s his origin? I asked your master, but it''s a pity that she looked at me foolishly and didn''t tell me." Hao Chuan''s expression was very depressed. This girl in black didn''t know whether she had become stupid or what happened after staying alone for a long time. When I asked her some key questions, He shut his mouth and stared at him with that kind of eyes, which made Hao Chuan uncomfortable.


    "You''re stupid! How can you talk!" cai''er pouted dissatisfied. He thought Hao Chuan''s words were ugly, stared at Hao Chuan and said: "I don''t know much about the eldest childe, but I vaguely heard the master mention it before. The reason why he has such great influence in the secular world is that he is the world. Don''t look at me like that. Anyway, he is the spokesman of the world you know in your heart. However, his family is much more high-end and directly linked to the national government. Can you understand what I mean?"


    "What''s the relationship between your master and the big childe?"


    "How do I know? I haven''t seen that big childe. Anyway, they both come from that world, but it''s strange. After more than ten years, my master seems to have never changed in my impression?" cai''er tilted her little head and frowned. She was still struggling with it.


    "Hey, hey... Fortunately, we escaped. Let''s go. Your master is a monster!" Hao Chuan joked with a smile. Some things can only be buried in his heart and regarded as a memory. It''s not suitable to publicize everywhere. For example, the girl in black hugged him hard and kissed and bit him crazily. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, this is the case.


    "You''re the monster, big monster!" cai''er was unhappy. He stared at Hao Chuan with big eyes and asked, "we''re going back to Songhai city? I heard you got a private plane. It''s so cool. I want to fly a plane!" Caier is still a child. Some time ago, the master disappeared and Tang Shiqi was trapped. She frowned all day. Now all the troubles have been solved, and she immediately changed back to the happy and carefree little girl.


    Of course, Hao Chuan won''t let caier fly. He''s joking. Even if he agrees, AI Yinglun and others won''t agree.


    At this time, on Hao Chuan''s private plane, although AI Yinglun was flying the plane, this guy''s ears were always pricked and listened to the movement in the cabin.


    In Qingshan town these days, their task is to eat, drink and have fun openly. It''s called a comfortable life without Hao Chuan''s trouble.


    Although he knew that Hao Chuan came to Qingshan town to find his beautiful and outrageous girlfriend, and AI Yinglun had also seen Tang Shiqi''s photos. Looking at the photos alone, he was almost choking his heart, but he never thought that after seeing Tang Shiqi himself, AI Yinglun found that he had a shameful inferiority complex in front of Tang Shiqi!


    Inferiority?! AI Yinglun never thought that this word would have anything to do with himself. He is young and handsome, has a deep family background, and his military rank is among his peers. In his opinion, he will not have anything to do with inferiority.


    However, don''t say staring at Tang Shiqi now. Tang Shiqi''s beautiful and elegant appearance appears in his head. In his heart, he will subconsciously feel inferior.


    AI Yinglun didn''t know that not only he, but also his more than 20 subordinates in the cabin, when they saw Tang Shiqi, it was basically similar to his heartache. Even when Hao Chuan just saw Tang Shiqi coming out of the strange room, she couldn''t help but feel this feeling. It can be seen that it seems that Tang Shiqi, who has experienced some special baptism, exudes charm now Force, how amazing.


    Back in Songhai City, standing on this familiar land, Hao Chuan took Tang Shiqi''s tender, white and smooth hand and took a deep breath. The experience of these days is really strange.


    The mysterious private manor created by Niu in black is obviously a group of modern people who want to maintain the living habits of ancient people. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, it is undoubtedly absurd. He asked Niu in black why she wanted to come out of such a place like this? But Niu in black just looked at Hao Chuan calmly and didn''t want to say more about it, so Hao Chuan was calm in others Under the gaze of Jing, she can only shrink back in embarrassment.


    And the underpass and the house made of special materials. Up to now, Hao Chuan can''t understand what the underpass is. In his opinion, that very special situation should not appear in the modern science led urban society, but in the movies.


    He was brought up by the nine-year compulsory education of the state. He has no doubt about materialism. Even if the system... Forget it, the system won''t say. The existence of this thing can''t be explained by the current scientific knowledge, but even so, Hao Chuan firmly believes that this world is still a materialistic world.


    However, the appearance of that passage and that strange room has a taste of subverting Hao Chuan''s outlook on life, which makes Hao Chuan puzzled. What makes him most puzzled is that the strange room always gives Hao Chuan a kind of... How to describe it, that is, it is not only a cold room with magical and special structural materials, but the room itself It''s a living creature!


    It''s too strange. Unfortunately, the girl in black doesn''t want to talk to him about the origin of the house and specific things. Now back to Songhai City, although he is still in the suburbs of Songhai City, Hao Chuan has felt the urban atmosphere. This feeling is so comfortable. This is the world he is familiar with.


    Looking around, there were vehicles and pedestrians on the street. Seeing this bustling urban scene, Hao Chuan felt warm.


    His current state of mind is a bit like staying in the mountains and forests for a few months, and then suddenly returning to the bustling city. This contrast gives people a special feeling.


    Hao Chuan had no time to sigh. During this time, Songhai city became the center of the vortex.

 Chapter 518

    Recently, not only the entertainment media in Songhai City, but also the national entertainment media are collectively in a state of excitement.


    The popular singer Misi has occupied the entertainment headlines for half a month in a row, not because Misi has produced some shocking hot singles and albums, but because Misi has made a big deal in the past half a month.


    At the beginning, the news came from a street tabloid. It was reported that the popular singer mith, who was holding a national circular concert, stepped into the boss''s relationship and became a shameful third party.


    Mises has a well-known title in the entertainment circle, known as the pure goddess. Since her debut, she has always maintained the style of pure jade girl. In the dirty entertainment circle, she is regarded as a fresh spring breeze and is loved by fans.


    With her continuous launch of high-quality songs and albums, Mises''s position in the singing world is increasing day by day, and gradually enters the position of little diva in the singing world. The national circular concert held this year is full and popular.


    However, at this juncture, the media broke the news that missy and her boss, Hao Chuan, chairman of Xingye media United Co., Ltd., had an affair, and there was a picture to prove it.


    This picture is exactly the picture that missy was secretly photographed when she took the initiative to kiss Hao Chuan. Subsequently, the media broke the news in a very positive tone, citing a series of data and facts, starting with the wine accompanying storm caused by Mises following an economic company, to Hao Chuan to help out, and Mises took the initiative to sign up with star night media United Co., Ltd. under Hao Chuan''s name, to Hao Chuan to help Mises create a new album and raise funds to hold a concert. Finally, The media pointed out all the contradictions to Tang Shiqi, attached photos of Tang Shiqi, and stressed that Tang Shiqi was Hao Chuan''s genuine girlfriend.


    In this way, Mises naturally became a disgusting and disdainful third party, making his pure image like a jade girl. Under the all-round rendering and disclosure of the media, the painting style directly changed sharply.


    No one can tell about the entertainment industry. Many times, artists are deeply involved in the vortex of public opinion. I clarify that it happens. Compared with the large-scale disclosure by the media, it is just like a stone sea, which can''t play much role.


    Now, because of this disclosure and all kinds of intention to discredit by the entertainment media, mith''s reputation is black and shining. Her circular concert was originally a place for fans to revel. Because of this disclosure, it directly turned into a placard protest. Some fans who used to support and like Mises expressed their disappointment with Mises because of the revelations of the entertainment media. They thought Mises was a clear stream in the entertainment industry. Unexpectedly, it was not long before white lotus directly turned into a black chaff. These excited fans, encouraged by the media, protested and abused one after another, It became the last straw to bring down mith.


    The ferocious revelations of the media came out one after another. Under their intentional guidance, the situation was gradually pushed to * *. Now, this matter is regarded as a current social adverse impact event and spread to the world outside the entertainment circle. Almost everyone is talking about the forced involvement of mists in the event, which can be described as a storm all over the city.


    As a last resort, the planned national circulation concert can only end hastily, but when the concert was held previously, a large number of sponsors were attracted. Now not only does mith''s reputation stink, but with the hasty end of the concert, it did not complete the established sponsor requirements. Therefore, mith, who is already at the forefront of the storm, is now caught in a series of contract storms.


    Hao Chuan returned to Songhai city with a relaxed and happy mood. The happy mood hasn''t lasted long. Now, he was stunned by what the media revealed.


    "Shiqi, you know, the photos were revealed a long time ago, and these media had a bad intention." Hao Chuan was very angry. He knew that it must have something to do with the great young master of the capital. If he were someone else, he didn''t have such great strength and energy to push. He could make trivial things that originally belonged to trivial things in a short time as if the sky was going to fall down. He called Mises and Mises'' exclusive agent for the first time, but the phone prompted the shutdown state. Obviously, in the face of this sudden huge storm, Mises and her agent have been completely confused and can only choose to escape to dilute the bad trend of the situation.


    Hao Chuan absolutely didn''t agree with them, so after he couldn''t get through to the exclusive agent provided by Misi and star night media United Co., Ltd., Hao Chuan immediately scolded his mother. He was angry. He had to take into account Tang Shiqi''s mood and explain to Tang Shiqi first.


    After coming out of that strange house, Hao Chuan found that Tang Shiqi''s character had changed greatly. When Tang Shiqi was at school, she had the title of cold goddess. Now when she came out of that strange room, she had a cold smell from her bones.


    However, the cold taste revealed by Tang Shiqi''s temperament is not pure cold, but contains a quiet atmosphere and a natural superior aristocratic taste in the cold.


    Tang Shiqi smiled at Hao Chuan''s explanation. She didn''t say much. She just stared at Hao Chuan and looked at the photos of Miss kissing Hao Chuan in the media and newspapers. She smiled and said, "I''ll go to see grandma first and you can solve it yourself." then Tang Shiqi ignored Hao Chuan and AI Yinglun, who was watching the excitement, and turned and left first.


    "Ha ha, there''s a fire in the backyard!" cai''er said with a gloating smile. Cai''er deliberately sniffed in front of Hao Chuan like a puppy, put out his pink tongue and said with a smile: "Hao Chuan, I smell vinegar. Ha ha, my judgment is quite accurate. You are really not a good thing. Look at this photo. It''s so sweet, hee hee!"


    Hao Chuan stared at cai''er, a typical little girl who didn''t fight for three days. He went to the room to uncover the tiles. He directly stretched out his hand, rubbed cai''er''s hair, and said angrily, "what are you doing? Hurry up and follow Shi Qi. If anything happens to her this time, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Cut!" cai''er stared at Hao Chuan discontentedly. She hated Hao Chuan rubbing her hair. Cai''er stared at Hao Chuan again, threw Hao Chuan a big white eye, and jumped in the direction of Tang Shiqi.

 Chapter 519

    "I can''t see it, Hao Chuan. You look so careless, have a common figure, and the women you hook up with are all first-class and peerless beauties." Ai Yinglun looks at Hao Chuan up and down. Can he tell Hao Chuan that in AI Yinglun''s heart, Mises is actually his idol. In his mobile phone, almost all of them are Mises''s songs, even the mobile phone screen, They all make screensavers with mith''s head.


    Now, looking at the photos of Missy holding Hao Chuan''s neck and kissing intimately in the media and newspapers, AI Yinglun suddenly became jealous and spoke in a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    "Get out of the way!" Hao Chuan kicked AI Yinglun''s ass directly. He was in a bad mood at this time. As a result, AI Yinglun took the initiative to come and beat him. He really had no eyesight.


    AI Yinglun, who got a kick from Hao Chuan on his ass, doesn''t want to go crazy. He looks at Hao Chuan with tearful eyes. He is sure he can''t beat Hao Chuan. He has always been proud of his identity. In front of Hao Chuan, he seems to have no egg at all. If he is beaten, he can''t have redundant actions, so he can only bear it. This is not in line with AI Yinglun''s work style.


    Unfortunately, even if he did not meet the requirements, he could not vent, because he thought about it and found that he really had no good way to Hao Chuan.


    "Shit, this big son of a bitch is haunted. When I straighten out these things, I''m cleaning up this bastard." Hao Chuan was cruel in his heart. He didn''t care what AI Yinglun was feeling at the moment and said: "Let me be a soldier in the military camp. This time, you guys have to help me with all your strength. The tiger doesn''t get angry and dares to bully me as a sick cat. Now these bastards who make trouble for me ride on my head to shit and pee. None of them can think better!"


    "I''d like to help you, but how? Look at the media reports. Almost all major newspapers and tabloids are talking about it. Now you''re famous. You''re still notorious. Even if you''re notorious, you''ve directly spread all over the country. You can''t collect all these media." AI Yinglun tried to bear his displeasure and rolled his eyes at Hao Chuan. He didn''t believe that Hao Chuan had the ability to do the right thing with such multimedia. In his opinion, after all, the law is not responsible for the public.


    "You don''t have to take care of this. Don''t take care of others for the time being. First find out the prick head in Songhai City, and then... I''ll find someone to investigate. I''ll find out the leading sheep and see who is the blind bastard who dares to ride on my head." Hao Chuan''s face was very gloomy. He was in a good mood when he came back from Qingshan town. With the rendering of these bad media reports, he had long disappeared.


    Hao Chuan acted quickly and did what he said. He took out his phone and directly dialed Xu Chao, who was in the capital, and ordered: "I can''t get in touch with Missy, and there''s nothing wrong with her. However, it''s directly related to her. Help me find a way to contact her. In addition, now your most important thing is to find out the source of the report for me and the most arrogant follower. If the old man doesn''t take care of their obedience, I''ll write it upside down in the future!"


    On the other side of the capital, Xu Chao clapped his chest and assured Hao Chuan that he would complete the task assigned to him by Hao Chuan in the shortest time. Previously, Xu Chao helped Hao Chuan because of his recognition of Hao Chuan and his gambling. After losing to Hao Chuan in gambling, he had to do it. When he saw Hao Chuan''s non-human ability from the super navigation At that time, Xu Chao was completely impressed by Hao Chuan.


    What''s more, Xu Chao was the general director of star night media United Co., Ltd., and he personally made the decision for the Mises concert. Now, Xu Chao is annoyed by such a big storm caused by malicious people in this link. When did he think he was the eldest son of the Xu family? Why is he not in Beijing now It''s not because of Xu Chao''s ability, but because the eldest childe gave his family face behind him.


    Xu Chao himself knows this. Of course, the reason why he is so optimistic about Hao Chuan is not only the above three points, but also because after Hao Chuan returned to Songhai City, he quickly stabilized the overall situation of Songhai city through a series of actions and almost destroyed the layout of the eldest childe in the capital. Now, even Tang Shiqi, Hao Chuan''s biggest handle, has been destroyed Chuan successfully solved it. In Xu Chao''s opinion, the eldest childe of Beijing has shown an obvious defeat in this fight with Hao Chuan. This result has also brought considerable impetus to Xu Chao.


    After all, the power of the eldest childe in the capital is really extraordinary. After learning that he and the eldest childe in the capital had a quarrel because of Hao Chuan, during this period, the Xu family specially sent their people to find Xu Chao, explained the pros and cons of this matter to him, and vaguely revealed their idea of not letting Xu Chao interfere in it.


    After all, compared with the eldest childe in Beijing, even if Hao Chuan is powerful, it is only the embodiment of Hao Chuan''s personal ability. In terms of details, Hao Chuan is far worse than the eldest childe.


    For a super large family like the Xu family, the benefits of making friends with the eldest childe are far above the benefits of making friends with Hao Chuan, so they quickly made a choice and issued such inclined instructions to Xu Chao in the capital.


    If the family conveyed this meaning to Xu Chao before he saw Hao Chuan''s inhuman ability again, Xu Chao may make a compromise to the family for the sake of the family''s future, but Hao Chuan''s performance made Xu Chao directly recognize Hao Chuan as a big tree, so he openly accepted the orders and pressure transmitted by the family, but behind his back, Xu Chao has spared no effort to Work for Hao Chuan.


    Xu Chao didn''t know that his actions were seen by some people in the family. Similar to the super large consortium of the Xu family, the internal competition is quite fierce. Although Xu Chao belongs to the direct line of the Xu family, his inheritance order is not stable. On the contrary, there are three cousins more favored by the family elders in the Xu family, Compete with Xu Chao. They have different views on this matter, but basically, Xu Chao''s three cousins basically disagree with Xu Chao''s practice. They all think that Xu Chao, who has always acted shrewdly, is a failure to invest in Hao Chuan.


    From this incident, they saw the opportunity to move down Xu Chao.

 Chapter 520

    Some people have even taken the lead in privately contacting the eldest childe in the capital and want to use this incident to directly and significantly weaken Xu Chao''s influence on the younger generation within the family.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t know these messy things. He only knows that these malicious rumor mongers dare to provoke him. This time, these bastards are dead!


    Xu Chao soon sent news and details. There was no news about Mises. After the overwhelming adverse news broke out, Mises seemed to have disappeared from the earth. She and her agent did not contact star night media United Co., Ltd. This news made Hao Chuan feel a little uncomfortable. In his opinion, Missy was really thoughtless to do so. After all, she was a contracted artist of the company. The details obtained by Xu Chao are indeed very detailed. They are all the data and information about the source of the report. To Hao Chuan''s surprise, the first small media to report the news of discrediting Mises came from Songhai city.


    This media... Strictly speaking, they are not media at all. At most, they can only be called paparazzi.


    This paparazzi organization has a special title. It has a great reputation in the whole entertainment circle. It is called "Weiwei paparazzi professional team". In the entertainment circle, this paparazzi team is always praised for its accurate and powerful news. Now, after the team broke the news about Mises, its apparent leader is Xiaowei''s paparazzi leader, He jumped out arrogantly and proudly, took the initiative to disclose and publicize their team with the media, and gave a notice through the media that there would be more rapid and powerful news to be disclosed next


    Hao Chuan looked at the news from Xu Chao and his face was gloomy. He could almost drip ink. With a wave of his hand, he didn''t even use the military vehicle. He directly took AI Yinglun, who was fully armed, and the media he trusted, and followed the whole process of shooting., Of course, he didn''t find the official media of Songhai city. In this case, the official media of Songhai city followed behind these entertainment media, adding fuel and vinegar to discredit him, so Hao Chuan secretly hated the official media of Songhai city.


    Although Xingye media United Co., Ltd. under his name belongs to the category of entertainment company, in essence, this company is a company dealing with the media.


    After more than ten years of in-depth cooperation, Hao Chuan has naturally made some friends with the media. Now, the reason why Hao Chuan reports on the scene with these media figures is to show his attitude on this matter.


    Mises hid and dared not face it. These bastards who specialize in sucking human blood became more and more arrogant. They thought that under their wanton smear and report, Hao Chuan and Mises recognized counseling, but was He Hao Chuan easily recognized counseling? In the past, he didn''t speak up because he didn''t know. Now that he knows about it, naturally, he can''t let these media continue to mess around.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t know where mith is hiding, but since she hasn''t returned to the company or contacted with the company, there are only three possibilities left. The first is that mith is maliciously controlled. The second is that someone deliberately hides mith and doesn''t let her speak. The last thing left is the third possibility, Misty deliberately hid himself and handed over all the problems to the company.


    Although he doesn''t know what the specific situation is, based on Hao Chuan''s understanding of Misi, he is willing to believe that Misi is maliciously controlled by the other party, or Misi is well hidden by others, so that she has no channel to speak to the outside world. Otherwise, if it is the third possibility, Hao Chuan will be cold hearted.


    Now, no matter what kind of situation Mises encountered, it will not affect Hao Chuan''s next action. Armed aircraft, coupled with live media shooting, he made the battle very big.


    Hao Chuan himself is one of the protagonists in this matter. He knows what happened. He knows that there are big forces behind it. If he says so, it will be greatly reduced to outsiders. He will also think that Hao Chuan is making unnecessary excuses in order to whitewash himself. But now, Hao Chuan plans to make things bigger directly through the deterrent power of the military, As well as the live broadcast of the media, let the original informants tell the truth by themselves and let them reach out and hit their face. It''s not enough to smoke pain. It''s not finished until their mother can''t recognize the swelling.


    Of course, there is another idea why Hao Chuan made such a big fuss, that is, through this report, he wants to force missi to take the initiative to speak out. No matter what kind of situation missi is facing, as long as she has communication equipment around her, and as long as she sees the super move made by Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan believes that whether it is missi, There are people who really control Mises behind them. They will certainly jump out, because Hao Chuan''s doing so is basically forcing these people to make a showdown. When Hao Chuan plans to do so, he doesn''t intend to leave room for those people to reverse.


    Originally in Songhai City, Hao Chuan''s private plane did not have the right to take off in Songhai City, but now AI Yinglun and others are involved. The so-called authority is nothing at all.


    According to the accurate information provided by Xu Chao, they easily determined the office location of Weiwei paparazzi professional team. While the helicopter took off, the live broadcast has kicked off on the official website of star night media. Under Hao Chuan''s instructions, the news spread rapidly. Now, almost all large portals are broadcasting the media report synchronously. This time, Hao Chuan is really making a lot of noise, which has made many people unable to sit still.


    They can''t sit still and have no way. Now the dominant power is Hao Chuan. They can''t control or stop Hao Chuan''s action. They can only stare and sit anxiously in front of the TV and computer screens.


    Hao Chuan was skillfully driving the helicopter and talking to the media with his face on his side. His voice sounded very low and suppressed his anger, but his voice seemed very calm. Hao Chuan''s calm just showed his determination to create a big storm, how determined and unstoppable!


    Hao Chuan said, "you have heard me right, you unscrupulous media grandsons. I''m scolding you, you son of a bitch." Hao Chuan''s first sentence was full of sensational explosive points, which directly ignited the hot mood of the live broadcast.

 Chapter 521

    "When you don''t know the truth, you wantonly follow the trend and make indefensible reports, which fully shows how inferior your so-called media, professional quality and moral cultivation are. Your behavior is not even valued by my neighbor''s dog. Since you don''t do personnel, it''s good, good. I''ll teach you to do personnel myself!"


    No matter whether it was a live broadcast or not, Hao Chuan abused the camera in a very calm and calm tone. Listening to the content, he was undoubtedly angry and scolding the street, but looking at his expression, it was too calm. This scene was truthfully transmitted and output by the camera through the live broadcast platform.


    On the Internet, countless netizens have long exploded. Keyboard men give full play to their potential. All kinds of arguments have sprung up one after another.


    Someone gave Hao Chuan a very appropriate exclusive adjective for his calm face of swearing: robot swearing. Of course, this is only a trivial episode. What is really wonderful is the fierce debate between the two factions.


    Support fans who like Mises and stand firmly on Hao Chuan''s side. They think what Hao Chuan said is man enough. Those bad media really catch wind and shadow. Seeing wind is rain. There is really no bottom line.


    At the same time, a considerable number of "Internet angry youth" who have been guided by public opinion recently have directly stood at the highest point of morality and talked about moral cultivation. Their views are mainly expounded from two points. First, as a highly concerned social public person and object, Mises took the lead in becoming a junior, which has had an extremely bad impact on the society and the people, The crime should be punished; Second, Hao Chuan, big or small, is also an influential big man, but he swears like a shrew in front of a national live broadcasting platform. He is really not of any quality and immoral.


    Anyway, on the lively network, there is such a fierce scene as a whole. The public says that the public is reasonable and the woman says that the woman is reasonable. You come and I go. It''s fun to argue. Hao Chuan, the party, hasn''t started formal action yet. He just opened such a small head. There has been smoke of gunpowder everywhere on the network. It''s really wonderful.


    "Live broadcast, boss Hao, now it''s live broadcast. Do you want to take new measures? After all, if it''s broadcast like this, it will have a bad impact on your personal voice." some media personnel kindly reminded Hao Chuan that they are in the state of live interview and want Hao Chuan to converge a little.


    "No, I know it''s a live broadcast. It''s just the so-called talking to people, talking to ghosts, talking to people who don''t have the lower limit of moral cultivation, and who cares? Since they dare to do these things without face and skin, I dare to smoke their faces in front of so many people today, entertainment weekly, entertainment every day, stars face-to-face..."


    Hao Chuan was like reporting the name of a dish. He reported more than 20 media related to entertainment and other types of media that followed suit. After reporting, Hao Chuan said: "Grandsons, I swear, how can you discredit my artists and my reputation during this time? After today, I will ask you how to return them. You can''t lose any of the above media and newspapers. Line up for me, stand upright, wash your neck and wait. I''ll clean you one by one." Hao Chuan has been in a very nervous state during this period of time and has no place to vent.


    Now, the unscrupulous media have turned over a matter that had been clarified for a long time and reported it indiscriminately, which makes Hao Chuan very angry. He simply vented his depression and anger accumulated these days to these media.


    Driven by Hao Chuan, the plane shuttled quickly and flexibly over Songhai city. Finally, it landed directly in front of a prosperous office building on the main street.


    Armed AI Yinglun and others jumped down smartly to open the way for Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan jumped off the plane. The media who followed the interview at the scene held their long guns and short guns as if they were escorting around Hao Chuan. Some media cameras were directly placed on AI Yinglun and others with serious faces, flashing lights and shaking People can''t open their eyes.


    In the live broadcast room, the netizens who participated in the debate between the two sides, even across the computer and TV screens, had a sense of urgency that the mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building. The debate stopped for the time being. Everyone knew that the good play was about to be staged. Everyone had been aroused in a hot mood for a long time. At this time, they all wanted to see how Hao Chuan dealt with it.


    Songhai City, a very famous high-end community somewhere, is a villa group community. The home of MI group, one of the listed companies in Songhai City, is in this villa area.


    "Alas, I don''t know what''s going on outside. My father has gone too far this time. How can he put me under house arrest? Sister Liu, it''s all my fault. Even you are trapped here, Hao Chuan... He doesn''t know how well he''s been. If he knows about it... No, he must have heard about it, but I haven''t said anything, I wonder if he has any other thoughts in his mind? "


    Missy''s eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried not long ago. Her face was a little pale. There was a strong look of anger and anxiety on it. The anger was directed at her father. This father''s move made Missy very dissatisfied. She felt that her father''s practice of house arrest was too barbaric and unreasonable!


    As for the uneasy look, it was obviously revealed by Hao Chuan. Missy couldn''t contact the outside world these days. Her father was very angry. Before the wind passed, she was not even allowed to take a step in the bedroom. Moreover, after mith''s father put mith under house arrest, he directly told mith angrily that mith would not be allowed to set foot in the entertainment industry in the future. What''s the matter? I think he is the boss of a listed group company. In the upper class of Songhai City, he belongs to a dignified figure, but now his daughter has this matter, Misty''s father thought misty had lost his adult to him, which made his face not only light, but also his figure seem to be pulled lower.


    "The boss is very capable. I''ve never seen anything that can embarrass him. I''m sure he can solve it quickly!" the girl talking is a twenty-six or seven year old girl, who is Miss''s agent.

 Chapter 522

    She has been under house arrest by Miss''s father for more than two weeks. The agent girl is very angry at Miss''s father''s behavior, but the person under house arrest is Miss''s father after all. She doesn''t say much, and miss herself is very angry because of this matter.


    Therefore, after hearing Misi''s complaints and concerns, Misi, the new agent, tried to squeeze out a smile and comforted Misi with warm words.


    Misty listened to what his agent said and nodded gently, but the sad color between his eyebrows didn''t diminish much.


    In this villa and another room, mith''s father, mother and some important figures of mith group are sitting in front of the TV and watching a live program.


    For Hao Chuan, Misi''s father, judging from their direct or indirect contacts, Hao Chuan''s impression of Misi''s father is not too bad. He is young, capable and calm. Most importantly, he has a very good relationship with his baby daughter. As a past person, Misi''s father can also see from his daughter Misi, She has a good feeling for Hao Chuan, so her father secretly paid attention to Hao Chuan''s information.


    Hao Chuan''s achievements in Songhai city in the past two years have amazed shopping elites such as Mister''s father. The latest evaluation results of the richest man in Songhai city have come out. The great achievements made by the fully expanded star night media United Co., Ltd. have amazed peers. Hao Chuan, a young man under the age of 25, has become the richest man in Songhai city.


    How old is he? Less than twenty-five.


    At his age, many of his peers are even worried about a job with a monthly salary of 2000 yuan, and Hao Chuan has become the richest man in a city with a population of tens of millions. Therefore, for his daughter''s love for Hao Chuan, mith''s father not only has no idea of obstruction, but secretly hopes to promote it. After all, his daughter is also very excellent. Although there are many young heroes in this society, it is rare for Hao Chuan to start from scratch almost on his own.


    However, the recent violent shock in Songhai city has also been noticed by mith''s father. With his sense of crisis, it can be seen at a glance that Hao Chuan has offended people, but also the big task.


    This can be seen from the fact that the industry under Hao Chuan''s name has been suppressed in an all-round way. What surprised mith''s father even more was that the wanted notice for Hao Chuan also appeared at this time. At the same time, her daughter mith also began to be affected. It was at this time that mith''s father finally couldn''t sit still. He thought that at this time, he should make a choice. If his daughter and Hao Chuan were allowed to develop freely, the big man against Hao Chuan might do some unbearable crazy things, so he arranged for someone to find mith at the first time, And control mith.


    As expected, the trend of the following events did not fall too far behind the situation he had expected in advance. All kinds of news against his daughter jumped out like fried beans, causing not only the ups and downs in Songhai City, but even the trend spread to the point of discussion by the whole people.


    Misty''s father firmly believes that Hao Chuan is finished. At this time, as a father, what he can do is to control his daughter and not allow her to express her views and opinions to the outside world with emotion, so as not to be further affected.


    The agent of that daughter, misty, also has a say in the outside world. Misty''s father was very considerate in this regard. He simply controlled the agent and cut off all their communications, preventing them from contacting the outside world and making a voice to the outside world at this sensitive time.


    Although mith''s father is not a person in the entertainment industry, sometimes things in the mall have something in common with things in the entertainment industry. He believes that in this case, unless there are definite and clear words, jumping out to explain with one mouth will only make things worse. Therefore, mith''s father is going to wait for the storm to subside and lift his daughter''s house arrest.


    It''s very complicated. In fact, the whole process is full of a father''s deep love for his daughter. Although he knows that his behavior is bound to make his daughter blame himself, for the sake of his daughter, misty''s father can only choose such radical means to act, so that others think that his face is damaged because of his daughter, To make such a move, mith''s father scoffed. Compared with his daughter, how much is face worth?


    Of course, there is a prerequisite for all this, that is, Hao Chuan will be completely crippled and defeated by the big man in this storm, as expected by missi''s father. Otherwise, his actions will only make Hao Chuan, who has survived the disaster safely, feel uneasy in the future.


    Based on the previous chaos in Songhai City, mith''s father directly concluded that Hao Chuan was bound to be finished, so he made a choice at the initial stage of the event. Even this idea had not changed before watching the live broadcast.


    However, at this time, the programs being broadcast in the live TV room and Hao Chuan''s words like swearing directly stunned mith''s father.


    What did he see? He even saw that government soldiers opened the way for Hao Chuan. What does this mean? This shows that there is military support behind Hao Chuan!


    In this country, the military is undoubtedly the largest and unshakable armed force. With their support, can Hao Chuan be moved down by that mysterious big man?


    In this regard, Mister''s father was suspicious at this time, because after seeing the government soldiers and Hao Chuan appear on the same helicopter, the first thing he did secretly was to turn on his mobile phone and search the page when Hao Chuan was wanted. Then he saw that the wanted notice widely circulated on the Internet was directly off the shelf, which was as clean as white paper, It''s as if Hao Chuan''s wanted warrant was an illusion.


    "Hao Chuan has turned over!" Mises''s father sighed secretly. At the same time, someone under him sent him the latest news. All industries under Hao Chuan''s name have re entered the normal business track. It seems that they have not been affected by the adverse storm some time ago, and all procedures are running very normally.

 Chapter 523

    Hao Chuan doesn''t know about mith''s father. He specially called the people to watch the live broadcast. Even if he knows, Hao Chuan won''t care. The main reason is that Hao Chuan doesn''t understand why Mises hasn''t spoken up until now. He''s not sure why Mises hasn''t spoken up. Anyway, he''s so high-profile. In addition to taking the faces of bad media, he also has the idea of forcing Mises to appear in his heart. After all, Mises alone came out to explain this, In order to expose this matter, otherwise, it will become one-sided.


    The office building in this prosperous area is a place similar to the rental office building in Songhai city. The office of Weiwei professional entertainment team is on the 28th floor. Only one office space is rented, and the scale is not particularly large.


    Hao Chuan took AI Yinglun and a group of media responsible for live broadcasting to the 28th floor. Along the way, they became the focus of everyone''s attention. The fully armed posture of AI Yinglun and others is really too powerful. Ordinary white-collar workers can use their brains and pens, but they have never encountered such a battle. They don''t know what happened, One after another came to watch the excitement.


    When he came to the door of the office where the studio was hung, Hao Chuan kicked the door without saying a word and made a sharp noise. At this time, there are three or four staff members crawling in front of the desk, doing input and programming work, which looks very empty.


    These busy workers were startled by the sudden loud noise. Before they could react, they saw more than a dozen government soldiers with real guns rushing in. These soldiers had a clear division of labor. After they rushed into the office, they directly began to smash without saying a word.


    After seeing this posture, several working staff in the office turned pale with fear, "you... Who are you? This is a legal office building. Stop it, or I''ll call the police..." this staff who looks like a small leader couldn''t help but make a noise to stop the soldiers from smashing it.


    The two soldiers directly raised the dark muzzle of the gun and aimed it at the head of the little leader.


    "Ah..." the little leader screamed with fright. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground and didn''t dare to say half a word of nonsense anymore.


    "Smash, I''ll smash everything that can be smashed!" Hao Chuan looked around with a gloomy face. One of his purposes in such a big battle today is to smash the field.


    The well-trained soldiers are very talented in sabotage. In less than three minutes, the previously clean and bright office has become a mess. Those staff members were oppressed by the soldiers with guns and crouched trembling in the corner. They didn''t even dare to take a breath.


    More than a dozen computers. Things like desks and documents were smashed and almost smashed. Hao Chuan nodded with satisfaction and went to the corner. In front of several squatting staff, he looked gloomy and asked coldly, "where is Xiao Wei, who is known as the king of paparazzi? Let him come and see me."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll call him now." the little leader who was almost scared to pee his pants by the muzzle of the gun recognized Hao Chuan for the first time. He was so nervous and afraid that he didn''t dare to refute Hao Chuan. He hurriedly took out the phone, found a number and dialed out.


    At the other end of the phone, Xiao Wei, who was personally talking to a big breaking news, jumped up directly after receiving a call from the staff under his hand.


    He was very angry and scolded: "I dare someone to smash my territory. I''m not finished with him. You don''t have to be afraid. We are media people. Even soldiers can''t mess with us!" Xiao Wei angrily finished the phone, directly ordered the team to stop and rushed to his office building.


    In the peripheral live studio, the host in charge of the live commentary was stunned when he saw the violence. He shook his head again and again. He was very angry at the violent practices of Hao Chuan 7 and AI Yinglun, and said: "What is the duty of soldiers? We taxpayers support these soldiers to protect our country, but look at these soldiers and see what they are doing now. Hao Chuan is so arrogant. I don''t know if there are any personnel from our government and police in the audience watching the live broadcast. If so, I hope you can give Hao Chuan and these soldiers a good job Interference command! "


    "Of course, whether there are people in this field or not, as a good citizen, I think I have the responsibility and obligation to do something within my power." said the commentator, who took out the phone directly in the live studio, dialed the alarm phone, and truthfully told the scene of violence he had just seen.


    After calling the police, the host still showed an angry look on his face and said: "God, I swear, this is definitely the first time I''ve called the police at the scene of the program since I''ve been doing the program for so many years. However, I think my call is right and has correct guiding significance. I hope the audience friends at the scene will stand up together and protest against the violent acts of Hao Chuan and the soldiers. Let''s tell them with facts that they do so, It''s wrong. It''s totally illegal bullying! "


    In the live studio, the host expressed his own views with indignation. In the comment column, various comments from netizens poured out madly, and the screen was filled.


    Basically, they were all comments condemning Hao Chuan''s behavior. Like the host, these netizens directly stood at the top of morality and used all kinds of words to spur Hao Chuan and the barbaric and hegemonic behavior of government soldiers


    Hao Chuan doesn''t know what happened in the live broadcast room. If he heard the commentary host''s righteous words, he will directly raise his middle finger and say five words to the host: "you''ve taken black money!"


    "What are you doing? Hao Chuan, how dare you ask someone to smash my site? I''ll call the police now. We are legitimate media people. We handled this office through formal procedures. This is our private property. Now I want to sue you for two charges. First, violent destruction of other people''s private property. Second, threatening media employees!" Xiao Wei was furious and angry when he saw the messy office space. After all, he ate with a pen. At present, he was not in a panic. He quickly described his victim''s status in a few words.

 Chapter 524

    Hao Chuan sneered. He didn''t see how he acted. Xiaowei suddenly had two more bright silver needles on his body. His eyes obviously paused twice before he regained his nimble state.


    "Tell me the cause and effect of Misi in front of the live camera." with the increasing strength, Hao Chuan''s means of silver needle hypnosis have become more and more exquisite. There is no need to pave the way for any trouble and directly enter the main topic.


    Xiao Wei, who was deeply hypnotized by the silver needle, listened to what Hao Chuan said. He didn''t resist at all. He was like a student reporting to the teacher. Facing the live camera, he said, "someone found me and gave me three million yuan to report and discredit Miss Mises."


    "In fact, there is no such thing at all. The photo of Miss Mises kissing you was actually secretly taken by our team three months ago. It was published at that time, and it has been proved that the truth is not like what we described. This time, the mysterious man found us and asked our team to start from the purpose of discrediting Miss Mises. Therefore, we have another chance Using this photo, he has given us a clear task to wantonly discredit and investigate this matter, just like discrediting you and miss Mies at any cost, so that your reputation will completely rot on the street... "


    Xiao Wei''s words were expressed and conveyed through the live broadcast lens. In the live broadcast room, the angry young netizens who had just been arguing and abusing violently immediately burst into an uproar.


    Those angry youths who spurred wildly at the instigation of the host of the live studio were quiet for a time. They are all tongue tied. In the TV, Xiao Wei of Weiwei professional newspaper, in fact, he is not an unknown person.


    This person is quite proficient in secretly photographing the news, especially in the part of secretly photographing artists in the entertainment industry, and has indeed made considerable achievements.


    Later, the super paparazzi leader named Xiao Wei was boycotted by the whole entertainment industry, which led him to stop halfway. It was boycotted by the stars in the entertainment industry. Not long after, he jumped out again.


    However, it is surprising that even when he was boycotted by the stars, Xiao Wei had to fade temporarily due to the overall trend. When he was interviewed by the media, he looked just and awe inspiring and resolutely disagreed with the public''s views on him, saying that he was a black sheep in the media. Xiao Wei was filled with righteous indignation and thought that this statement was a slander on him.


    His attitude was seen by many people. Everyone understood what happened. Through media publicity and reports, they also had a specific and in-depth understanding of Yu Xiaowei''s career and what he did. Although Xiao Wei''s purpose is to attract the public''s attention and expand the number of newspaper sales, although the latter has indeed risen because of his super disclosure, and he has indeed succeeded in attracting people''s wide attention, it is a pity that his reputation is not a good reputation.


    The paparazzi are by no means praising people. For Yu Xiaowei, his series of revelations make people add two big words to the name of the paparazzi. Obviously, many people subconsciously hate Xiaowei''s behavior. Although their inner curiosity peeps at * *, they can''t wait for the revelations of Xiao Wei and others, However, when their moral critical quality prevails, they will point at Xiaowei''s team''s nose and scold: "you idle son of a bitch with extremely low moral cultivation!"


    It is the firm attitude shown by Xiao Wei that leads to his impression on people, with a relatively solidified form. All people believe that people like Xiao Wei are a typical rotten stone, smelly and hard, of little use, and accidentally knock people''s feet.


    At this time, when Xiao Wei said the above words obediently and skillfully in the face of the live broadcast camera, the first sentence of the live broadcast room host who responded basically represented the thoughts of all the people. The live broadcast host who just encouraged everyone to criticize Hao Chuan''s behavior from a moral point of view, now listened to Xiao Wei''s words and coughed with a dry smile, He cleared his throat and said, "well... I have to admit that I was ill prepared. Now let me make an emergency contact with the backstage. I want to confirm first. Is this middle-aged man speaking to the live camera the super paparazzi King we know, Xiao Wei Xiansheng?"


    The words of the host in the live broadcast room aroused the crazy abuse of those who supported Hao Chuan and Mises, but also walked into the hearts of those opponents.


    Network warfare, because the host''s words, in the midst of fierce disputes, all kinds of swearing words turning flowers, with the catharsis and participation of everyone''s collective wisdom, the word modification is exquisite, which is absolutely amazing!


    Although Hao Chuan did not participate in the live broadcast interaction, nor did he hear the questioning voice from the host of the live broadcast room, he seemed to grasp everyone''s mind. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth and said to Xiao Wei: "are you really Xiao Wei, the general director of this paparazzi studio? Do you have any proof materials to prove your identity?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Wei, who was deeply hypnotized by the silver needle, behaved like the most honest and trustworthy baby in front of Hao Chuan. He took out a media person''s unique interview certificate from his neck with his photo and name on it. At the same time, in order to increase his credibility, Hao Chuan believed that he was really Xiao Wei. He also took out his wallet from his pocket, From the thick wallet, I took out proof documents such as ID card and reporter''s card. Now, I can completely confirm his identity.


    The expression on the host''s face in the live broadcast room was as painful as swallowing a live fly. He didn''t know what to say for a while. At this time, the backstage technician passed a message to him to prove that the man in front of the live broadcast camera was really Xiao Wei and didn''t cheat.


    The subsequent additional confirmation message, like a big hammer, hit the host''s chest in the live broadcast room, making his face change from red to white, because the confirmation information given by the staff is equivalent to directly rejecting his previous series of comments on Hao Chuan.


    Because a series of words he just criticized Hao Chuan are based on the highest standard of morality, and moral criticism is often based on facts.

 Chapter 525

    Now, once injured all over the body, the presenter of the studio is naturally like a bubble, and it is shattered.


    The truth is clear at a glance. Obviously, this super paparazzi Wang named Xiao Wei used his unique advantages of media people to discredit and guide reports for his interests, which led to serious damage to the image of Mises and Hao Chuan''s reputation. Hao Chuan found such bad behavior.


    In this way, Hao Chuangang was very angry about smashing the company through the live camera, which relieved the melon eaters. In their view, Hao Chuan''s behavior is the real behavior of a bloody man. As for the government soldiers like AI Yinglun, they once again stood on the side of justice. In this way, their previous acts like local ruffians and hooligans smashed, but let the netizens applaud collectively.


    Of course, there are also some loyal supporters of Mises. They can''t accept the fact that Mises took the initiative to kiss Hao Chuan.


    This kissing photo released by the media has broken the hearts of these loyal supporters of Mises. Even if Hao Chuan is wronged in this matter, he can''t erase the fact that he did kiss Mises.


    "To die, Hao Chuan, don''t defile the goddess in my heart!"


    "Support upstairs, Hao Chuan to die!"


    A series of crazy abuse against Hao Chuan erupted like a volcano. Mises is the pure goddess in their hearts, the spokesman of the new generation of jade head in the entertainment industry, and a beautiful girl who came out of the dust like a fairy. However, such a female child was defiled by Hao Chuan''s stinky dog shit. It''s... Unbearable, so, Hao Chuan must die!


    Fortunately, Hao Chuan didn''t see this part of the speech. Fortunately, this part of the speech was only sent by some loyal supporters of Mises. Their comments only splashed scattered waves in the whole online name debate group. Even so, some people noticed this and specially sorted out screenshots of these people''s speech into a special topic for discussion, Published, their practice has also aroused a large number of followers, resulting in a doubling of the number of troops supporting "Hao Chuan to die".


    ......


    This is just one of the small episodes. If the whole thing is progressing, it is only Hao Chuan''s words. Although Hao Chuan''s behavior is supported by facts, it is inevitable that it is still weak.


    At this time, some well-known entertainers in the entertainment industry who pay attention to this matter, including entertainment bosses who have a very good relationship with Mister, and artists who have been poisoned by Xiaowei''s paparazzi team, have made a voice through personal media to express their deep criticism of Xiaowei''s and other paparazzi''s behavior and their extremely disgusting attitude.


    The number of fans of these famous people in the entertainment industry is absolutely terrorist. As a result, Xiaowei and others immediately fell into the situation of being trampled by everyone, and fell into an adverse situation like a street mouse. They are really everyone shouting and beating.


    Mister''s family, Mister''s father, who watched the live broadcast, could not help but be silent when they saw this scene.


    Missy''s father looked at this scene in the live studio and his face changed back and forth. He must admit that he underestimated Hao Chuan previously. He didn''t expect that Hao Chuan''s counterattack was so sharp that he directly broke all adverse situations from the source.


    "Ask Sisi and her agent to come down." finally, Misi''s father made the decision. At this point, how can he not see from his experience? Why doesn''t Hao Chuan''s move force Misi to speak?


    If Mises doesn''t speak at this time, there is no doubt that the impression on the outside world will have a certain negative effect. Although Hao Chuan seems to occupy the general trend now, there are three parties in the event, one reporter and two participants, only he and the reporter appear, and another key participant remains silent from beginning to end, It''s easy to associate people with some bad things.


    At this time, mith''s father really faced the choice again. If he continued to control mith and didn''t let her speak to the outside world, as long as the party designing the Bureau, with a little guidance and their means, he would certainly be able to turn the situation around. If mith''s father did so, he would be completely on the opposite side of Hao Chuan.


    Another choice, of course, is to let misty stand up and speak. By doing so, his intention is to make it clear that he supports Hao Chuan in disguise. Whether he will cause dissatisfaction with the big people against Hao Chuan or not is enough for misty''s father to have a headache.


    After thinking about it, mith''s father finally chose the latter. He saw the unusual side of Hao Chuan from this matter.


    In addition, what Xiao Wei said to the camera really annoyed mith''s father. Why should they ruin their daughter''s reputation? Is it because their daughter is a contracted artist under Hao Chuan''s name that their behavior should be so mean? Misty''s father is not a fool. So far, Hao Chuan has never done anything harmful to his daughter misty. Even on the contrary, Hao Chuan has been trying to help misty wash away his bad reputation. And what about the big man he originally supported? Even made such a move directly to his daughter, so it was the inevitable result that mith''s father was angry about it.


    Finally, the fundamental reason why he finally made up his mind to make this choice is that in the final analysis, he is the father of a child. As a father, he knows what his daughter''s real mind is. Therefore, based on this consideration, mith''s father finally decided to let mith stand up and speak. At the same time, he also urgently hopes that Hao Chuan can really get through this difficulty, because he doesn''t know what means the big man who planned all this has not been used, so he can only hope that Hao Chuan can get through this difficulty safely, otherwise, will there be other unacceptable chain reactions because of this matter in the future, That''s very hard to say.


    Finally free, after understanding the cause and effect of the matter, Missy showed an expression of surprise on her pure and beautiful face. She logged in to her personal external account for the first time and couldn''t wait to say her own unique voice.

 Chapter 526

    She said on her personal social platform: "Hao Chuan is my boss. There is no doubt that he is a very, very good boss."


    "For some special reasons, I didn''t stand up to speak out at the first time. I don''t intend to elaborate on the specific reasons, but please believe that the reason why I didn''t stand up to speak was that there were really irresistible and irresistible obstacles that prevented me from standing up to speak." Mises gently expressed her own difficulties, After all, it had something to do with her biological father. It was bad enough that she couldn''t drag her father into the water.


    "Finally, I''d like to highlight the scandal. To tell you the truth, I really like Hao Chuan. In fact, I really hope that the truth is as described by the media. Boss Hao can move even a little about me, but it''s a pity..."


    Mister sent a depressed expression here and then said: "Boss Hao has never thought about me from beginning to end. His heart is always on sister Shiqi. I can say without hesitation that I envy sister Mu Shiqi. I envy her the sincerity of the boss, their love and their sweetness. How I want to replace it, even if I can''t replace it, even if I can occupy a very small part of it A small part, I am willing to. "


    "However, I have to say that I can''t do it. I really can''t do it. The fundamental reason is the previous sentence. Boss Hao hasn''t touched me in that regard. His heart is always on sister Shiqi."


    "Because of me, because of the lucky idea in my heart, I have caused so many troubles to boss Hao, sister Shiqi and those fans who love and support me. I must stand up and make this statement. I must apologize to you and say sorry to you..."


    The statement made by Mister for the first time surprised and shocked people. Everyone didn''t expect that Mister would make such a sincere statement at this moment.


    Everyone knows that at this time, there is no need for Mises to say so. She doesn''t have to admit that she really moved her mind to Hao Chuan, but the brave girl proved her words with her practical actions when she made this statement.


    Because she took the initiative to solicit the lead that caused these bad things. She wanted to use this behavior to prove that Hao Chuan was a victim from beginning to end. Even, without exaggeration, in solving this matter, Mises took the initiative to sacrifice his reputation to wash away his grievances.


    When Mises made this sincere statement, even in the opinion of some experts, some "naive, stupid and cute", the most direct effect on the Internet was those who published "Hao Chuan to die" The number of opinions is rapidly decreasing. The people''s leaders have said so, which proves that Hao Chuan is really right. Even if he is kissed, it is also an act initiated by their supporters. He has nothing to do with Hao Chuan. If they are so unreasonable and abuse Hao Chuan, they are afraid that they will be classified as "brain powder".


    These loyal supporters of Mises, after seeing the statement issued by Mises for the first time, although they were very sad, they finally controlled their behavior with reason. In their view, there is a very different difference between loyal fans and brain disabled fans. They are loyal but not brain disabled


    Hao Chuan naturally didn''t know about these things. In the whole process of this matter, although Hao Chuan showed a very angry mood, it can be heard from his calm voice on the plane and scolding street like a speech. Although Hao Chuan''s anger was suppressed and rolling, he didn''t completely lose his calm.


    Hao Chuan''s next practice proved this again.


    "So, you have admitted that you deliberately slander me and Mister because of your interests?" Hao Chuan looked calmly at Xiao Wei hypnotized by him and asked calmly in front of the live video camera.


    "Yes, you''re right. I fully admit that." what Xiaowei said after hypnosis is the truth from the bottom of his heart, and he will not deny it.


    "Well, if I were an ordinary layman, I might have asked you for some money and asked you to make appropriate compensation, so I exposed it. But who am I Hao Chuan? Am I the kind of person who is short of money?" Hao Chuan sneered, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and directly relieved Xiao Wei''s hypnotic state.


    "You... What did you do to me? You''re not human, you''re a monster..." Xiao Wei, who woke up completely, showed a fragment of just now in his mind. His face turned pale for a moment, pointed to Hao Chuan and scolded shivering. However, his abuse was not confident enough, but it was just superficial.


    "If I''m a monster, I won''t bother you about it, but I always believe in an old saying that good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Sometimes, people who do more evil things like you don''t repay God, but the time hasn''t come. Now I''m very sure that it''s time for you to repay."


    Hao Chuan said with a sneer. Instead of taking care of Xiao Wei who was about to jump over the wall, he ordered AI Yinglun around him to say, "call the police and let them come and catch people!"


    AI Yinglun was speechless and wanted to stare at Hao Chuan with his eyes. Finally, he just thought like this in his heart and didn''t take practical action. He turned his eyes a little depressed, took out his portable phone and dialed the alarm number.


    When Xiaowei saw Hao Chuan''s final treatment, he just called the police. On his face, he smiled with relief and couldn''t help running against Hao Chuan: "Boy, you''re still too young. Call the police. What can the police do to me? My behavior is nothing more than media negligence. I don''t even have to go into the Bureau. I pay them a fine of 2000 yuan, and there''s nothing wrong. Ha ha ha!" Xiao Wei looked at Hao Chuan and smiled proudly and happily.


    Hao Chuan also smiled happily, but his face showed a strong sneer. At the same time, it also contained a trace of shallow pity. He said, "pay a fine of 2000 yuan? Don''t even enter the bureau?" Hao Chuan said, shaking his head gently and said: "Innocence is not terrible. What''s terrible is ignorant innocence. Boy, if you offended me, could your end be so easy?"

 Chapter 527

    "Ignorant and naive? You smashed my office. This is an act of blatant damage to personal property. When the police come later, I don''t have to pay the 2000 yuan, but you have to accompany 200000 yuan. You really think I Xiaowei is a cat and dog who doesn''t understand anything? Hao Chuan, you miscalculated this time. When I was in college, I studied law!" Xiaowei looked at Hao Chuan, Said proudly.


    Hao Chuan stared at Xiao Wei. The sarcastic smile on his face became stronger. Even Hao Chuan didn''t even bother to say more to Xiao Wei. With his virtue, did he study law? Did he learn all the things he learned in college?


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Xiaowei was a little embarrassed and angry by Hao Chuan. He didn''t understand that all the evidence on the scene clearly showed a favorable side for him. Why could Hao Chuan show such an obvious mocking smile to him? Just because he couldn''t figure out the reason, Xiaowei was already angry and suddenly became more angry.


    "Alas, there are some words that can''t be explained with a fool. Sit and wait for the police." Hao Chuan pulled a fairly complete chair and sat on it. He crossed his legs leisurely.


    In the live broadcast room forum, there was a sound of scolding Xiaowei for being a fool, but why did Hao Chuan scold Xiaowei for being a fool? They really had their own words. In order to debate the specific reasons, netizens were naturally divided into two factions again. It was fun to discuss and abuse.


    The host of the live studio is also analyzing something. He said: "To tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand why Hao Chuan''s confidence is so sufficient. Although he was maliciously slandered by Xiao Wei, his means of retaliation, to be honest, is really too extreme and has reached the legal limit. Moreover, his behavior is still broadcast live. So many viewers all over the country have seen his bad behavior of asking people to smash his private office area. This is true The first charge must be committed. "


    "And the most important thing is, I think Xiaowei''s previous statement is reasonable. Although his behavior of taking money to do things is indeed a little... Immoral in essence, his statement does work. I think Hao Chuan is pretending to be calm. Behind his arrogant behavior, he is reflecting the realistic essence of his weak legal consciousness..."


    After opening this topic, the host of the live broadcasting room began to talk about the legal copy of relevant aspects in the live broadcasting room. At the same time, he also took the highest point of morality as the bedding and sublimation from time to time. In short, how to discredit Hao Chuan. After all, at the beginning of the live broadcasting, Hao Chuan''s calm abuse was so ugly that he directly scolded most of the media, This makes the host of the live studio, who is also a media person, have a grudge in his heart.


    In this way, his inclination naturally appears very obvious.


    "The host is stupid, blind and mentally disabled!" among the many comments, there is a comment starting with such a sentence, fresh and refined.


    This is a long comment of nearly 500 words, to the effect that it scolds the mindless comment of the live room forum and points out that the bias of the host in the live room is too serious. At the end of the long comment, the commentator pointed out his personal point of view and said: "Those brain disabled people who don''t know the reason why Hao Chuan has sufficient confidence, do you all suffer from blindness collectively? Soldier, did you see who Hao Chuan called? It''s a government soldier! I''m just talking about this. Other contents, brain disabled people make up their own brains!!!" This long comment ended with three conspicuous exclamation marks, which fully expressed the commentator''s serious anxiety about the IQ of netizens and hosts in the comment area of the live studio.


    A long comment almost scolded the vast majority of people in the live room forum. This post took almost the shortest time and was topped by many netizens. It has become a hot post with a considerable number of reading, comments and likes.


    Of course, abuse is still the main theme, but occasionally there are a few open-minded normal people, indicating that what the landlord said is reasonable.


    More powerful netizens, in order to show that the host of this long comment was right, the powerful netizen directly put on a series of pictures, entitled the news that the langtaosha bathing center in Songhai city was smashed by government soldiers. As everyone in Songhai knows, after the smashing incident, until now, langtaosha has not recovered, not only has it not recovered Simple, but until now, they are still in a closed state!


    In this way, the number of netizens who support long comment posts has increased significantly


    In Beijing, Hu''s villa and LAN Lingxue''s office, AI Shanshan holds a cup of delicious coffee, stares at the computer screen with a smile and constantly refreshes the computer page. She is the owner of the long comment.


    Originally, according to AI Shanshan''s psychology, she was one of ten thousand people who would like to see Hao Chuan unlucky, but the host and those angry young netizens went too far and even scolded her brother AI Yinglun, which made AI Shanshan a little dissatisfied. When she saw her adored brother following Hao Chuan like an asshole, AI Shanshan was very upset Although she was dissatisfied with her brother AI Yinglun, she would never allow others to scold him, so AI Shanshan riveted her spirit and made this long comment herself.


    After such venting, AI Shanshan found that her mood was much better. She looked at the comments and giggled from time to time. Occasionally, she would insert one or two stupid and brain crippled curses, which made LAN Lingxue nearby shake her head. However, she just stared at Hao Chuan''s face on the screen and looked straight at it for a while. Then she lowered her head and continued to busy her work Yes.


    The police quickly rushed over. Xiao Wei was overjoyed when he saw a large group of heavily armed police coming. He trotted towards the police leader, sending cigarettes and nodding and bowing. He also pointed out to Hao Chuan, AI Yinglun and others from time to time. He talked about the matter in a few words and told the leading police again, And sincerely hope that the police can seek justice for his law-abiding people.


    The reason why these police people are so popular is naturally because they also watched the live broadcast. The leading policeman refused to accept the high-grade cigarettes handed over by Xiao Wei anyway, and kept a serious expression on his face. When Xiao Wei finished, the leading policeman nodded to Xiao Wei, and then walked seriously towards Hao Chuan, Two meters away from Hao Chuan, the leading policeman directly stood at attention and slapped a standard military salute in the direction where Hao Chuan was sitting.

 Chapter 528

    Xiao Wei nodded and bowed. When he saw the leading policeman walking towards Hao Chuan with a serious face, he still had a triumphant smile on his face. However, when he saw that the leading policeman saluted Hao Chuan directly, Xiao Wei was stunned!


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he can see at a glance that taking the lead in the military salute of the police is not for Hao Chuanjing, but because behind Hao Chuan, there is a heroic young soldier standing.


    Xiao Wei seemed to react. He stared at the heroic young soldiers behind Hao Chuan and the fully armed government soldiers around him. At this time, his state of mind that he was sure to win suddenly disintegrated.


    "Staff sergeant of class 2, platoon 3 of the original three ace special operations military region, salute the chief!" the leading policeman looked at Ai Yinglun with eyes straight, and his face was solemn and serious, just like a soldier waiting for the chief''s review. In fact, he was waiting for AI Yinglun to give review instructions.


    AI Yinglun had no expression on his face. He returned a military salute and said, "don''t pay attention to me and act according to the regulations." after the command, AI Yinglun stood aside and didn''t speak. God knows how depressed he is now. It''s really unlucky. He must have been out of his mind just now. He can''t stand where he stands. How can he stand behind Hao Chuan? Especially, at the moment, Hao Chuan is sitting there with his legs crossed. In such a contrast, he stands behind him like escorting Hao Chuan again, which makes AI Yinglun feel very uncomfortable.


    "Yes!" the leading policeman saluted AI Yinglun again and cast his eyes on Hao Chuan.


    At this time, the comments in the live broadcast room forum suddenly exploded. The long comment made by AI Shanshan rapidly increased the number of hits and reviews at a rocket speed. In his words, he expressed his admiration for AI Shanshan and thought that she was drunk by everyone, I woke up alone and had the style of an expert.


    AI Shanshan sat in front of the computer, giggling and complimenting hundreds of people, which made her very useful.


    Among the many comments, in addition to following the trend and appreciating AI Shanshan''s comments, of course, there are some comments that simply scold the street from time to time. However, at this time, such mindless scolding Posts don''t need AI Shanshan''s scolding at all. Naturally, a large number of following the trend netizens are flocking to exterminate them.


    Among these comments, some netizens also wrote long comments. Their central point of view is to question whether the national laws are sound and how big the privileges of government soldiers are in the secular society. In addition, where can we see the laws that punish government soldiers for their lawless acts?


    There is no doubt that compared with the shrew scolding comments, this kind of post, which seems to be reasonable and reasonable to you at a glance, suddenly looks very tall and fashionable.


    The host of the live broadcasting room is a smart man. After seeing this post, he directly selected this questioning comment in the second live broadcasting room and read it in public in the live broadcasting room. Then, he took the opportunity to put forward a new stem in his mind after seeing this comment. This stem is naturally a stem unfavorable to Hao Chuan.


    The host of the live studio looked very heavy. He looked at the camera lens with a worried expression on his face and said in a heavy tone: "I think this netizen''s analysis is very reasonable. Not long ago, langtaosha was smashed by government soldiers in a large bathing center in Songhai city. According to the data provided by netizens, the government soldiers who smashed langtaosha should be the soldiers in front of them. I want to know whether they acted so willfully because they were instructed by the military superiors or because they knew Tao, their behavior, secular law can''t restrict them, so it leads to their behavior, so unscrupulous?! "


    "Of course, this is just one of my thinking questions. Whether soldiers should have some privileges, some privileges that cross the secular standard line, and whether the privileges they obtain are reasonable or not remains to be considered."


    "Finally, leaving aside this controversial topic, we are back on track. It is obvious that the head of the police who led the team is closely related to the soldiers brought by Hao Chuan. This can be seen from their recent behavior. I want to know how the police, as a recognized law enforcement agency in our public society, will follow between human feelings and law We will wait and see whether the handling procedure of the case is to worry about human feelings and ignore the law, or to skip the obstruction of human feelings for the sake of the preciseness and justice of the law. "


    I have to say that the host of the live room has a very deep foundation in guiding public opinion. He is simple and has a few words, which directly brings the thinking of the forum comment area of the live room to the track he wants to see.


    Now, after he said that, almost all the comments in the comment area were heated discussions around the topic he had just thrown out.


    AI Shanshan, who was far away in the capital, now frowned quietly. Previously, she saw that Hao Chuan was confident and determined. She thought that the reason why Hao Chuan was so confident was because she was backed by her brother AI Yinglun.


    However, the current trend of public opinion, after a net name threw out that view, and then through the intentional guidance of the host in the live broadcast room, directly led to her just thought, some of which are untenable.


    Because this is a big social issue, the rising level is too high. If this problem can not be handled properly, it will certainly have a severe impact on the military. If her brother AI Yinglun is implicated because of this matter... AI Shanshan''s face is gloomy. The more she thinks about it, the more serious the problem is. She is a little angry and doesn''t understand Brother AI Yinglun, good, why should I get involved in this vortex?


    Hao Chuan is indeed a disaster star. He didn''t encounter a good thing when he met him. Now it''s good that his brother AI Yinglun has a relationship with him. As expected, this bastard... Alas!


    The relaxed smile on AI Shanshan''s face has long disappeared. She sighed with a frown and wondered how to solve the current situation. I don''t know how the person in charge of the police should enforce the law. This... It''s so difficult!


    LAN Lingxue, sitting not far from AI Shanshan, sorted out the ends of her hair. For the first time, she put down her work at hand and came to stare at the computer in front of AI Shanshan. Her face was also very dignified. Obviously, she saw the seriousness of the problem.

 Chapter 529

    "Sister Ling Xue, you said... Will my brother be affected? Alas, Hao Chuan, the disaster star, is really unlucky for anyone who touches him!" Ai Shanshan looked at Lan Ling Xue with a sad face and worried about her brother AI Yinglun.


    LAN Lingxue didn''t seem to hear what AI Shanshan said. Her eyes stared at Hao Chuan on the screen. At this time, Hao Chuan was still sitting with his legs crossed on his chair. He was still so calm and calm, and his face looked confident. Obviously, he didn''t know what was happening in the live studio, nor did he know, At the moment, their seemingly simple and ordinary situation has been extended to a very high-end level by the network name and the host of the live studio.


    "What will you choose to do? Do you not see these problems, or do you really rely on?" Lan Lingxue muttered to herself, like asking Hao Chuan on the screen or himself.


    Hao Chuan nodded and smiled at the leading policeman. Instead of supporting him, he stood up and said with a smile: "what the paparazzi leader said just now is right. I really smashed his company."


    The leading policeman was stunned when he heard what Hao Chuan said. He didn''t understand. Why did Hao Chuan say that? In that case, he will be very difficult.


    Hao Chuan seemed to know what the leading policeman was thinking. He smiled at the leading policeman and said, "I called you. Since I dare to take the initiative to call, there must be my reason." when Hao Chuan looked at Xiao Wei not far away, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared and said: "You dare to charge others $3 million to discredit me and my artists. I smashed your company. Why did you ask for $200000?"


    "You... What do you mean?" Xiao Wei, like the leading policeman, didn''t understand why Hao Chuan said so. Hao Chuan''s face was so confident, which made Xiao Wei very upset. He didn''t know what he had to rely on to make Hao Chuan so confident.


    Hao Chuan''s approach is very simple, which is beyond the expectation of most people.


    He directly took out a bank card from his pocket, looked at Xiao Wei and asked, "how much is the private finance in your company worth?"


    Xiao Wei looked around. Although the office looked dilapidated, what was destroyed was some computers, desks and chairs, as well as some documents they had previously explored. Strictly speaking, counting all these damaged things, it would be good to find 50000. However, since he had just released all his words, he would not take them back at the moment. Xiao Wei blurted out: "Twenty..." when he saw the sneer on Hao Chuan''s face, Xiao Wei was very angry and said, "250000, what''s the matter? Will you accompany or not?"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand?" Hao Chuan listened, sneered again, shook the bank card in his hand and said, "I''ll give you two and a half million. You stupid fool, you just deserve two hundred and five!" Hao Chuan said and threw the bank card directly at Xiao Wei.


    The bank card was directly thrown onto Xiaowei, but Xiaowei didn''t react. With a slap, the light and heavy bank card fell to the ground.


    The netizens who had been waiting to watch the excitement immediately fell on the special bank card on the ground. As soon as they saw Hao Chuan''s arrogance, they suddenly became tongue tied. When they reacted, they suddenly fried the pot and commented all over the sky, just like fried beans.


    Some are envious, some are jealous, and others comment with sour gas: "cow force! Smash 30000 or 50000 things, change hands with more than 2 million, willful. Are the rich people so willful now?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with the money? With so much money, why not take out the money and donate it to the children in poor mountainous areas..."


    "Mount the virgin upstairs and be mentally disabled!"


    It''s a mess. The forum comment area in the live broadcasting room is a mess.


    The host of the live broadcasting room, looking at all kinds of comments, trembled with anger and scolded: "fool, a group of fool who can''t help the mud to the wall, is this 2.5 million the key? The key, you should make clear the key. A group of poor * * silk who haven''t seen the world deserve your bad luck to eat instant noodles every day!"


    Hao Chuan doesn''t know what''s going on in the live studio outside. Even if he knows, he just smiles at most. Can he really run over and argue with these keyboard men? He''s not out of his mind.


    The policeman in charge of the team was also stunned. Looking at Hao Chuan, he didn''t know what to say, but he was relieved. Although Hao Chuan did show great pride, well, the people in the trench were a little stupid, but if the matter was solved in this way, he didn''t have to consider whether it was difficult or not. Moreover, looking at the greedy face of the paparazzi Xiaowei, this guy was as sharp as his back The happiness that came was stunned and stunned.


    Xiaowei was really a little dizzy at this time. Now he seriously doubts whether Hao Chuan was out of his mind. When he told someone to call the police, didn''t he still say he wanted to kill himself? Unexpectedly, the police counseled him when they came. He asked for 250000, and the guy turned his hand ten times. What if he asked for 350000 or 450000? At this moment, Xiaowei was very worried Suddenly he regretted very much. He felt that he was still too kind and asked for less.


    Hao Chuan gave Xiao Wei a cold look and asked, "do you take this bank card or not?"


    Xiaowei was encouraged by Hao Chuan, but as soon as he gritted his teeth, he thought to beg him. He didn''t make money, son of a bitch. What''s more, he thought about it. He really belongs to the absolutely weak side. There''s no reason not to take the money.


    At that moment, Xiao Wei suddenly clenched his teeth, bent down and splashed the bank card on the ground. He held it back and didn''t let the smile on his face show. He said, "take it, why don''t you take it? I deserve it."


    "Well, did I blow up your business here? Hao Chuan had no expression on his face. He looked at Xiao Wei and asked after him.


    "Since you are so sincere, I won''t argue with you more." after Xiaowei picked up the bank card on the ground, he wanted to check whether the money in it was the number Hao Chuan said. He asked, "how do you check the amount? The last six digits of the card number?" seeing Hao Chuan nodding, Xiaowei took out his mobile phone and couldn''t wait to check it. After confirming the amount, Xiao Wei''s heart finally fell back to its original position. He finally showed a comfortable smile on his face and said, "OK, I won''t investigate this matter anymore."


    "Officer, did you hear what he said? We have settled the matter of smashing the private office privately." Hao Chuan smiled.

 Chapter 530

    "Then let''s stop the team?" the leading policeman looked at Hao Chuan with a relieved expression on his face.


    "Stop the team? What team? This little paparazzi''s problem has been solved, but mine hasn''t been solved yet." Hao Chuan looked at the leading policeman with a strange expression on his face.


    The leading policeman looked at Hao Chuan with a confused face, and then looked at the gloomy face next to AI Yinglun, who didn''t speak. He rubbed his hands again and again. He thought Hao Chuan was deliberately looking for trouble, but it was inconvenient for AI Yinglun to attack here.


    At this time, AI Yinglun is very depressed. He is really not in the mood to talk to the leading policeman. As for what Hao Chuan wants to do, he is too lazy to talk to him. Anyway, no matter how Hao Chuan solves it, he won''t get half a dime in the end. Please do whatever you like.


    Hao Chuan looked at the surprised paparazzi Wang Xiaowei with a bank card in his hand. His face showed a serious expression and said: "This pup was bought for a mere three million yuan and wantonly spread slander on me and the reputation of my famous artists, which led to the damage of our image. At the same time, the loss can''t be calculated. Mises is a singer who went out from Songhai city. All Songhai people know that she has 26 concerts this year, but now? It''s just more than half, but she''s not happy Because of these false reports, they had to be cancelled temporarily. "


    "Not to mention the income of each concert, but just our losses, it''s no less than $50 million. I want to know how many years will be sentenced for a thief if he steals $50 million?" Hao Chuan stared at the leading policeman. As soon as the conversation turned, he suddenly asked.


    "This..." the leading policeman was completely stunned. He was speechless when asked by Hao Chuan. Although there are amazing thieves in the world, he has not contacted them. What''s more, the cases he is responsible for are not related to thieves.


    Hao Chuan ignored the stunned leading policeman and the dumbfounded paparazzi Xiao Wei nearby. Instead, he suddenly raised the volume and asked, "a media man, under malicious hype, caused me to lose $50 million in vain. How many years should I be sentenced?"


    Pop!


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s words, Xiao Wei''s face turned pale and his body couldn''t help shaking. Hao Chuan''s words were like a whip with thorns. He beat them hard on him. He was almost suffocating. He studied law. If Hao Chuan held on to this point, then... Xiao Wei didn''t dare to think further.


    "So, my request is very simple. This bastard, as the chief culprit, must go to prison. I will find the best lawyer in quansonghai city and even the whole country to fight this lawsuit. Xiao Wei, this 2.5 million is really an auspicious number. I wish you happiness in prison in your next life!"


    With that, Hao Chuan emerged a different oppressive force from ordinary people, staring at the leading police, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Hao Chuan watched the leading policeman in a cold sweat. When he first came in, he still didn''t understand. He didn''t understand why, as AI Yinglun, he stood behind Hao Chuan like a small attendant. Now after a brief confrontation with Hao Chuan, the leading policeman suddenly understood that AI Yinglun was willing to stand behind Hao Chuan. It''s not unreasonable.


    If AI Yinglun knew what the leading policeman was thinking at the moment, he would spit three big mouthfuls of blood. Who the fuck stood willingly? Coincidence, my behavior is pure coincidence, okay?!


    Finally, the leading policeman softened in front of Hao Chuan''s strong and heavy pressure. He waved, pointed to Xiao Wei shaking into chaff not far away and said, "take him back to record his confession."


    Hao Chuan showed a bright smile on his face, nodded to the leading policeman and said with a smile: "you are really a good policeman of the people. I will find someone to go to the police station and send you a banner of thanks for loving the country and the people, so as to express my gratitude."


    The leading policeman gave a dry smile and didn''t dare to answer Hao Chuan''s remarks. He nodded to AI Yinglun, who was calm next to him, and directly stopped the team. Now this scene is live broadcast. He doesn''t dare to stay here. In his heart, he has determined that Hao Chuan is a madman, a big madman with a strong background. In his heart, he has begun to mourn for Xiao Wei who offended Hao Chuan , this guy, it''s not good to offend those dignified stars. Why do you have to find something to offend Hao Chuan? It''s terrible!


    The police took Xiao Wei away, and there was a dead silence in the live room and the forum in the live room. I don''t know what happened. After seeing Hao Chuan punish Xiao Wei by such means, the host who has been talking about Hao Chuan''s sarcasm in the live room suddenly felt guilty and regretted. He didn''t know if he would be retaliated by Hao Chuan for his slanting argument just now?


    "Domineering! Excuse me, how many years should I be sentenced to stealing $50 million? Hao Chuan, from now on, I am your loyal fan. My name is not Lei Feng, please call me Chuan fan!" a netizen popped up such a comment on the screen in the live room forum.


    This comment, like a bomb lead, detonated directly, and all kinds of comments suddenly sprung up like mushrooms.


    "2.5 million? Boss Hao has a bank card with him. Why did he just bring 2.5 million? He planned it in advance? Don''t ask me who I am, because my name is chuanfen!"


    Others followed the trend and asked, "how many years should a robber be sentenced for stealing 50 million worth of property?"


    .......


    Hao Chuan was angry and completely angry. Countless netizens imitated his tone when he asked the police. At the same time, there were two numbers, one 2.5 million and one 50 million. Looking at it, these two numbers were almost the same on the screen.


    Just when everyone thought that Hao Chuan''s live broadcast was about to end here, in the live video, Hao Chuan looked at the camera lens, calmly took out a piece of paper from his coat pocket and a stack of bank cards, all of which were the special bank cards just given to Xiao Wei. Under the surprised attention of everyone, Hao Chuan was like a primary school student reciting the text, He read it carefully: "Songhai entertainment tabloid, Songhai city newspaper, Songhai media..."


    He read more than a dozen local or less famous media and newspapers in Songhai city at one go. After reading it, Hao Chuan exuded an overwhelming momentum. His eyes revealed his murderous intention and said murderously: "For the media colleagues I read above, I believe some of you are paying attention to the live broadcast at this time. There is nothing wrong with the report, but it is your fault to report indiscriminately without argument. Now please get ready and I will visit in person later!"

 Chapter 531

    "Is this... This guy crazy? God, if there are 2.5 million bank cards in his hand, this madman is taking revenge for nearly 30 million! My God, do you want to be so heroic? Do you want to be so crazy? Almighty God, take me away. My little heart is about to withstand such a cruel blow!" Stunned, some netizens commented.


    "Upstairs, focus, please focus. Boss Hao Chuan is the richest man in Songhai city. It''s drizzling for him to spend 30 million. We need to see the glory and domineering of boss Hao. It''s the so-called boss''s expedition. There''s no grass! Boss, come on, I''ll support you. Please call me chuanfan!"


    "It''s right upstairs. The slogan is good. Call the colleagues downstairs. Is there any more popular slogan? If not, that''s it. The boss goes to war and doesn''t have any grass!"


    The news comments on the barrage were as neat as soldiers in line. The formation of the slogan "the boss goes to war, no grass!" of the first industry was filled with the whole screen, which was quite spectacular.


    The host of the live room stared at this scene. In fact, he was still beating drums up and down. He didn''t speak ill of Hao Chuan just now. If Hao Chuan held on to this and sent him a 2.5 million card... Just thinking about this scene, the host of the live room had a fear of cold sweat. He believed that, Hao Chuan is fully capable and possible to do such a thing, because until today, after seeing Hao Chuan''s performance, the host of the live studio knows for the first time what is rich and willful? Hao Chuan''s behavior is fucking naked, rich and willful!


    On the plane, Hao Chuan didn''t drive the helicopter himself this time. After the powerful scene just now, Hao Chuan felt that if he drove the plane himself with the powerful momentum he had just shown, it would be a bit cheaper.


    Therefore, he stopped directly and made a special trip to wait for AI Yinglun, who wanted to keep a distance from Hao Chuan and deliberately walked at the end of the team. When AI Yinglun saw Hao Chuan smiling at him with a shoehorn face, he suddenly had an impulse not to go. He lingered for a long time. That day, he finally came to Hao Chuan. AI Yinglun looked at Hao Chuan with some vigilance, He asked angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Fly a plane. I heard that your flying skills are the trump card of your military region. My plane is not simple. It gives you a feeling when you are in a bad mood." after cleaning up Xiaowei, Hao Chuan is in a good mood and smiles at Ai Yinglun. He knows what AI Yinglun''s bad temper is, Of course, he won''t tell AI Yinglun what he really thinks. Anyway, seeing AI Yinglun''s excited and expectant smile on his face, Hao Chuan couldn''t help sighing: "simplicity is easy to cheat..."


    Sitting on the helicopter, AI Yinglun is stirring up the helicopter, fast and slow, and occasionally playing two tricks, causing the whole cabin to turn upside down


    Hao Chuan has no time to pay attention to AI Yinglun, who is excited to offer treasure. He is busy now.


    When he boarded the helicopter and planned to drive to the next target location, a pleasant prompt sound of the system sounded in his head, which was specially set by Hao Chuan. Sometimes, when the system task or reward came, Hao Chuan couldn''t receive any news at all. After entering the system, he had to find it by himself.


    Later, after spending 20 points, he exchanged this humanized prompt function from the profiteer system.


    The system prompts: "Dear primary host of the system, you have completed the reputation task of 10000 people and rewarded 100 points. At the same time, there are new branch follow-up tasks. Do you want to enter the system to receive rewards and tasks now?"


    "Ten thousand reputation task? 100 points?!" Hao Chuan sat up straight. He remembered that after completing the task of the richest man in Songhai City, the system gave him a new main task, that is, to find the entrance to the ancient martial arts world and contact there as soon as possible. This task has been around for a long time, but Hao Chuan can''t find any clue at all, He tried to ask caier, but caier didn''t say anything. He just told Hao Chuan that if he really had a relationship with the ancient martial arts world, let him find it by himself, because it was a pure land. At the same time, when people in that world came out, they would be subject to some mandatory restrictions, and caier didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Since then, Hao Chuan himself has paid attention, but Cai Er''s words are too vague. Who knows what the hell fate is? The reason why he decided to shift his focus from Songhai city to the capital city was that he also had the idea of asking for information in the capital city. After all, the capital city is the center of the gathering of national political power. Here, should there be more news in this regard?


    Without the main task, Hao Chuan''s integral progress was so slow that he was haggard. He thought that before the main task was completed, it should be impossible to obtain new skills or integral rewards of the system, but he never thought that after cleaning up the so-called paparazzi Wang Xiaowei, the system suddenly jumped out of a branch task, Also a one-time reward of 100 points, surprise, this is a big surprise!


    "A hundred points, what''s the task? Why is the reward so abnormal? The points given are much higher than the main task. System, tell me honestly, you fooled me about the so-called main task I did earlier, right? In fact, what branch task is the real main task, right?"


    No wonder Hao Chuan guessed like this. He has also done several main tasks. The most reward is only dozens of points. This gives 100 points at once. This kind of thing has never happened. After the continuous upgrading of the system, Hao Chuan has seen that the system is an extremely stingy and unreasonable guy.


    It is reasonable to say that system upgrading should be a great good thing for the system itself, but his system is good. With the continuous upgrading of the system, he is constantly hindering Hao Chuan''s upgrading. After all, Hao Chuan has paid attention to system upgrading. In fact, system upgrading is linked to his points. Last time, he saw Hao Chuan''s next system upgrading in a hidden corner of the system, The most basic condition is that the actual integral needs to rise to as many as 500.


    As a result, the system deducted points here and negative points there, and Hao Chuan''s points became less and less. Now he even got 100 points at once. This is very unusual. Some of the unusual points made Hao Chuan can''t believe it.


    He seriously suspected that either the system suddenly went crazy, or the system was teasing him.

 Chapter 532

    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Would you like to enter the system now to receive rewards and receive new branch tasks?" although the system prompt sound is pleasant, it''s silly compared with the real system consciousness.


    Hao Chuan rolled his eyes. He turned his eyes and looked around. At the moment, the helicopter is in a state of chaos. Those ace soldiers in the military region are doing better. They are used to such a situation. But those inexperienced media people are unlucky. They are not prepared. They are directly manipulated by AI Yinglun''s fancy style. They are surprised. No, they are constantly frightened and have to pee.


    Are so many people here really suitable for entering the system? In particular, there is a live broadcast. If he suddenly disappears in public, is this... This supernatural story too exaggerated?


    "System, system, you die quickly." Hao Chuan chose the call system.


    The system came out quickly this time. It was like waiting for Hao Chuan''s call. A particularly unpleasant voice directly appeared in Hao Chuan''s mind and said strangely: "what do you call me? Boy, you are very capable. You hit shit luck and even triggered the hidden branch line task."


    "Hey! What''s your tone? I''ll trigger the task and earn points. Isn''t it you who will be upgraded at that time? You evil vampire, take my points to upgrade in exchange for benefits. I don''t know how to be grateful. If you dare to talk to me with such an attitude, do you want to smoke?" Hao Chuan said this on purpose, because he was so surprised that he didn''t think, This time, the branch task triggered by himself turned out to be a hidden branch task. Although Hao Chuan was not interested in online games, he also knew that the reward for hidden tasks was very powerful and rich. He didn''t expect that there were similar tasks in this system, and he was hit by his mistake.


    Second, Hao Chuan really doesn''t understand, because what he said actually has some of his real ideas. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, he completes the task, obtains points, and then upgrades the system. After upgrading, the biggest benefit should be the system itself. After all, with the continuous upgrading of the system, the system becomes more and more humanized, which is an indisputable fact. But now, listening to the tone of the system, how can he blame him for doing the task too fast?


    What''s going on in the head of this system?


    "Come on, what can I do for you? No price, consulting fee, 50 points." the system said impatiently to Hao Chuan.


    "Fifty points? You''re fucking crazy... Ah ah!" Hao Chuan didn''t pay attention. He broke with a dirty word and a sullen thunder similar to some kind of spiritual power, and suddenly hit him. In reality, Hao Chuan''s body twitched violently, and his body seemed to be scorched. There was a smell of meat coming out. He was so painful that the wolf howled and screamed.


    The little soldier sitting next to Hao Chuan watched Hao Chuan''s reaction in the dark when the fuselage shook violently. He saw that his eyes were in a daze, and his face didn''t change at all, as if he hadn''t been affected at all.


    "Awesome, awesome, no wonder people''s driving skills are so exquisite. It''s not necessary to say just the psychological quality of this abnormal level!" the little soldier looked at Hao Chuan, with a flower crazy look of admiration on his face. He was sighing in his heart that Hao Chuan was being bullied. His thoughts were suddenly interrupted by Hao Chuan''s sharp and tragic howling.


    "Shit, what''s the matter?" the little soldier was startled by Hao Chuan, and subconsciously said a word. At the same time, his nose stirred, smelled, and his face showed a strong expression of surprise. Looking at Hao Chuan, he said to himself in disbelief: "what''s the smell? Something is burnt? Shit, is the plane out of order?!" the little soldier suddenly turned pale, He responded quickly, reached out and pulled Hao Chuan. At the same time, he quickly reached under his seat and grabbed it. He was ready to make an emergency jump.


    Hao Chuan''s face was pale. The dull thunder just made by the system was so sudden that it seemed to really hit Hao Chuan''s body. His face was still pale now. The little soldier''s quick action reaction successfully attracted Hao Chuan''s attention. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?! good, why jump?" Hao Chuan saw the little soldier from under the seat, He pulled out the emergency escape equipment, and the expression on his face suddenly became more strange, because after seeing the little soldier''s action and look, he thought the plane had failed and quickly checked it. There was no problem.


    "Chief, something is burnt. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the aircraft equipment." the little soldier anxiously reported the situation to Hao Chuan.


    "......." Hao Chuan was speechless. His face was originally pale. When he heard what the little soldier said, he suddenly became dark and bright. The wool plane broke down. Is it because the meat on my body was burned by thunder?!


    Hao Chuan didn''t speak. He reached out and patted the little soldier on the shoulder. The expression on his face was really not good-looking. He said, "it''s okay. Don''t be nervous. My experience tells me that there is no problem with the plane."


    "Really?" the little soldier looked at Hao Chuan suspiciously. He twisted his head and looked around. At this time, AI Yinglun''s fancy operation performance has ended, and peace has been restored in the helicopter cabin. In the cabin, everyone poked their heads and looked in their direction. The scream made by Hao Chuan just now is really creepy, Aroused their strong curiosity.


    Hao Chuan''s face was a little embarrassed. He looked at the people and smiled. He tried to control his tone and said, "accident, it''s just an accident. I just had a nightmare, a very scary nightmare. You''re busy with your own business. Don''t worry about me."


    In the cabin, none of these government soldiers and media figures spoke, but their eyes revealed their true thoughts, which clearly showed that you lied to a three-year-old child, shouted so * * and so scary. Can a nightmare scare people like this? Who believes it!


    However, it seemed that there was nothing else in the cabin except the strange smell of charred meat, so these people didn''t stare at Hao Chuan. After all, Hao Chuan''s identity was a little special, and they didn''t dare to be too explicit.


    "System, you go... Forget it, I won''t ask you. I can''t afford 50 points for consultation." Hao Chuan''s dirty words came to his mouth and stifled them back. The taste of thunder splitting is so * * that he doesn''t want to come for a second time.

 Chapter 533

    "No, it''s only 50 points. It''s a little fun for you!" as soon as the system heard that Hao Chuan didn''t consult with it, he was a little urgent and took the initiative to come over with a shy face.


    Hao Chuan listened to the soft flattering voice of the system. He felt cold in his heart. He made up his mind. I said I wouldn''t consult you if I didn''t consult you. There''s absolutely no room for discussion!


    With such a firm idea, Hao Chuan is a little anxious. At the moment, he really wants to enter the system. I don''t know if the system can deduct points from him at will after his heart is firm. In addition, Hao Chuan is still thinking about what''s going on in the system space. He clearly remembers that when the system was not upgraded in the past, he entered the system only by spirit, but now the system seems to have created a situation in which the body enters the system. He doesn''t know whether the system integrates the two or distinguishes them, This is the question Hao Chuan needs to find out about the system.


    Just now there are too many people on the plane, and there are live media cameras facing him. Although Hao Chuan has a strong experiment * * in his heart, he is stifled by him. He plans to get busy with his business first. After finishing his business, he is trying it alone in the dead of night.


    Hao Chuan was not joking about what he said to the live camera. He had a detailed navigation map of the office location of these media units and rushed to them according to the media units listed in advance.


    These media targeted by Hao Chuan began to panic one by one after hearing the blatant danger in Hao Chuan''s mouth. They didn''t know what to do.


    The live broadcast activity issued by Hao Chuan is ongoing, and the speed of the helicopter is very fast. For a city of Songhai City, with the speed of the helicopter and the technical level of AI Yinglun''s ace driver, in less than five minutes, they have come to the office building of the first media unit and landed.


    The live broadcast was very big and almost spread all over Songhai city. Some smart people predicted that Hao Chuan''s departure order should be in the order of the media units he read out. When Hao Chuan came here, a large number of onlookers were waiting here in advance and planned to come to the scene to watch the excitement.


    Armed soldiers opened the road, and the security guard on duty in the office building didn''t dare to stop. Hao Chuan and his party went directly to the office floor of Songhai entertainment tabloid.


    The boss of Songhai entertainment tabloid, who got the news in advance, has come in advance and waited for Hao Chuan and others here. He saw that Hao Chuan came with people and horses. The boss of Songhai entertainment tabloid, who was already pale, was almost bloodless at the moment. He was pale. His stomach trembled and shivered and came to Hao Chuan and others, Bowing and bowing to make amends to Hao Chuan, I hope Hao Chuan can let him go.


    Hao Chuan was in a good mood all the way, but when he jumped off the plane in front of the office building, his face was like a chameleon. His good mood disappeared directly and became very gloomy.


    Hao Chuan''s attentive performance of the tabloid boss was like air in his eyes. He didn''t even bother to look at the tabloid boss. When he looked at the tabloid boss, he said, "smash!"


    When AI Yinglun''s fierce soldiers smashed, the police car followed. The leading policeman was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. Ten thousand of them didn''t want to see Hao Chuan, but they couldn''t. with the passage of time, Hao Chuan''s live broadcast array has greatly spread to the whole country and attracted more and more attention, At this time, the police who are in charge of maintaining law and order can''t justify it if they don''t come forward.


    As the saying goes, swimming in the water is not as fast as running on the ground, and running on the ground is not as fast as flying in the sky. When the leading policeman arrived here with his police officers, the office area had been smashed in a mess. He was just catching up with the scene of Hao Chuan distributing bank cards.


    Some of the leading policemen did not dare to talk to Hao Chuan. He cast his praying eyes on AI Yinglun standing on the side and hoped that AI Yinglun could help dissuade Hao Chuan. After all, the matter they made had a great impact. His immediate boss, the director of public security of Songhai City, has scolded him bloody on the phone. If it is not solved, This result... The police leader sweated wildly on his head. He almost had the impulse to black the telephone of the public security director.


    AI Yinglun doesn''t like these immoral tabloids that gossip. What''s more, it''s not Hao Chuan who takes the initiative to find trouble, but these media people who rely on their privilege to guide the public and force Hao Chuan and Mises to take their lives. Now they are punished and retaliated. They are entirely to their own fault and don''t deserve sympathy.


    For real media people, AI Yinglun is respectful, but in AI Yinglun''s view, these media people who hold lace news all day and don''t even want the bottom line for click traffic don''t deserve to be called media people. The paparazzi are the best and most distracted title for them.


    With this in mind, after receiving the help look from the leading policeman, AI Yinglun waved his hand and said coldly: "This is a great thing to eliminate the bad atmosphere in society. You should be happy to participate in it today. Don''t be bitter. I think Hao Chuan is right. After all these bad things are busy, even if Hao Chuan doesn''t send you a brocade flag, I''ll send it to you personally. Well, you should act according to the rules and regulations." With that, AI Yinglun ignored the police and stood there watching a good play with interest.


    At the beginning, when they set out for Xiaowei''s team, they learned about the cause and effect of AI Yinglun. He changed his position and found that if he stood in Hao Chuan''s position, he really couldn''t think of any good way to deal with these media figures. After seeing Hao Chuan''s solutions, he always... That upright AI Yinglun, But in his heart, he couldn''t help admiring. He praised it in his heart. It''s really a wonderful way.


    After the police took the boss of Songhai entertainment tabloid away, Hao Chuan took the group again, got on the helicopter and rushed to Songhai city newspaper not far away.


    However, the leading police did not escort him personally this time. In order to save time, he took two police officers, followed Hao Chuan and others into the plane, and rushed to the next destination together.


    The scale of Songhai city newspaper is larger than that of Songhai entertainment tabloid, and it is also relatively formal.

 Chapter 534

    In the early stage of its establishment, this newspaper was lucky to win the bid and become a government exclusive newspaper such as the mouthpiece of Songhai city. The boss of this newspaper has been dealing with government people all the year round. As usual, their main reporting points are around the municipal government. This time, the incident between Hao Chuan and Mises has really caused a sensation. In addition, as one of the mouthpieces of the municipal government''s foreign cooperation media, the reason why Songhai reported to explore Hao Chuan''s news is actually related to the authorization of Songhai municipal government, Has an inseparable relationship.


    Therefore, after seeing the news that Hao Chuan was coming here to find trouble from the live video, the boss of Songhai City daily didn''t take it seriously. Compared with those entertainment tabloids without any background, he has a lot of confidence. After all, the media and newspapers under his name directly report government personnel and government trends. Behind him, with the support of the government, he doesn''t believe what Hao Chuan can do to him.


    When Hao Chuan arrived here with the crowd, the general director of Songhai city newspaper, the boss of the media newspaper, was sitting in his office, drinking coffee leisurely, without paying attention to Hao Chuan''s public threat.


    There was a knock at the door. It was the private secretary of the boss of Songhai city newspaper. She was a beautiful female secretary. She didn''t look very good at the moment. She looked at the boss and said, "boss, they''re coming..."


    "Just come here. Our Songhai city newspaper is different from those third rate tabloids. Don''t worry. Hao Chuan doesn''t dare to do anything to us even if he is capable. After all, the government is standing behind us. I still have Mayor Chen''s phone in my phone book. If Hao Chuan is really fooling around later, I''ll report directly to Mayor Chen. I don''t believe who else is in Songhai city Can it be bigger than Mayor Chen? "


    "Mayor Chen... Wasn''t Mayor Chen kidnapped by Hao Chuan''s people?" the secretary looked at the boss carefully. There was a lot of gossip and no official news was reported, but in Songhai City, almost everyone was talking about the news that Mayor Chen was kidnapped by Hao Chuan.


    "Rumor, you''ve been with me for so long, why don''t you even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong? Who''s mayor Chen? If he''s really kidnapped, you think Hao Chuan can walk around so freely? You''ve done a good job and have a good idea, but you''re still young, easy to believe rumors and can''t firm your mind." The boss teaches beautiful female secretaries.


    The beautiful female secretary showed a charming smile on her face, sweet and greasy, nodding again and again.


    Compared with Xiaowei''s paparazzi office and Songhai entertainment tabloid, a small media without background, the office scale of Songhai city newspaper is much more formal and rigorous. It covers a larger area, has more employees, and the division of departments is extremely meticulous. When Hao Chuan and his colleagues came, they saw such a busy scene.


    The leading policeman who came with Hao Chuan obviously had a certain understanding of the influence of Songhai city newspaper. He followed Hao Chuan closely and introduced the background of the media to Hao Chuan in a low voice, hoping to attract Hao Chuan''s attention and make his style a little less restrained.


    Hao Chuan nodded with a smile while listening to the leading policeman, but his pace did not slow down by half.


    Seeing Hao Chuan''s performance, the leading policeman breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Hao Chuan heard what he said and was secretly happy. Hao Chuan''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "have you finished? That is to say, there is the support of Songhai municipal government behind this media?"


    The leading policeman nodded repeatedly and said, "you''re right. You see, shall we go directly to the next one?"


    Hao Chuan smiled at the leading policeman and said, "since you''re here, it''s insincere not to come in and sit down?" he said polite words like this. Hao Chuan suddenly pulled up a chair and threw it directly at a nearby desk, making a snap noise, which startled the unprepared leading policeman.


    "Smash, smash me hard. If one two hundred and fifty is not enough, I''ll give him two or three two hundred and fifty, shit!" Hao Chuan scolded and directly ordered to smash.


    He has a lot of anger in his heart. What''s wrong with the official cooperative media of the municipal government? These dog day unscrupulous media, their irresponsible reports, are not they clearly trying to kill people? Since people want to kill themselves, why the fuck am I polite to you? Whether you have a background or not, since you can''t do personnel, I''ll teach you how to do personnel today.


    The crackling smashing and screaming startled the boss who was drinking coffee leisurely.


    The beautiful female secretary, who was climbing under the boss''s chair to listen to the instruction, looked at the boss with a frightened look and said, "they... Are really smashing our office?"


    "Shit! That''s outrageous, lawless, lawless!" the boss pushed away the female secretary squatting on the ground, lifted her pants in twos and threes, tidied up a little, and strode out.


    Push open the door of the office and see where you are. It''s as if you''ve experienced a magnitude 12 earthquake. The boss was very angry and shouted angrily: "stop! You hooligans, do you know where this is? You dare to play hooligans in Songhai city newspaper. You''re dead. I warn you, if you don''t stop, you''re dead..."


    Two black guns were aimed at the angry boss.


    The boss took a breath directly, and his anger was extinguished as quickly as possible under the threat of the muzzle of the gun.


    Hao Chuan came unsteadily, looked up and down at the boss in suits and shoes, and asked with a smile, "are you the general director of this newspaper? Your place is not small. Are you going to choose two two hundred and fifty or three two hundred and fifty? I warn you, it''s too much."


    "You..." the boss looked at Hao Chuan and was about to scold subconsciously, but two muzzles almost against his head asked the boss to swallow the dirty words that had slipped to his mouth. He put his hand into his pocket and said: "Don''t mess around. I''m just making a phone call. I won''t do anything else. Be careful. This thing is not a joke. Don''t get angry. I know. This is a live broadcast. Now it''s a legal society. If you cause human lives due to careless gun fire, it''s a big deal and can''t be explained."

 Chapter 535

    The boss of Songhai City daily was wordy. He spoke a lot with a gentle attitude. The central idea is that you should be careful and be careful. Now it is a legal society. If one is not careful and causes human life, it would be bad.


    Hao Chuan looked at the boss of Songhai city newspaper and almost couldn''t help laughing. He waved his hands to the two little soldiers. The two soldiers listened to Hao Chuan''s orders and removed the muzzle of the gun almost against the boss''s forehead.


    The boss of Songhai city newspaper suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief. He felt that the muzzle was against his head. It was really bad to see that the muzzle was finally removed from his head. Although the boss of Songhai city newspaper was still afraid, he couldn''t help feeling a little complacent. He thought Hao Chuan was soft and didn''t dare to really treat him.


    But even so, the boss of Songhai city newspaper couldn''t swallow this tone and destroyed so many things. He felt distressed. This is secondary, mainly because the boss held his identity and felt that the dignity of the media as the mouthpiece of the municipal government was ruthlessly trampled on by Hao Chuan. This is the most unbearable thing for him.


    He glared at Hao Chuan, turned on his mobile phone, found Mayor Chen''s private phone number and dialed it out.


    At the other end of the phone, Mayor Chen is turning on the TV to watch the live broadcast. He is too familiar with this scene. Last time Hao Chuan instigated the live broadcast, he took the initiative to call. This time... Mayor Chen looked at the screen with a complex face, his mobile phone rang, Mayor Chen sighed, and he had an impulse not to answer the phone.


    Finally, Mayor Chen thought and thought, it''s not enough if he doesn''t answer the phone. If he doesn''t answer, who knows if the boss of the city newspaper will say other more excessive words.


    When he answered the phone, Mayor Chen didn''t talk nonsense and said directly, "take boss Hao''s bank card and go through the procedure as you should. I can''t help you with this matter."


    After listening to what Mayor Chen said on his cell phone, the boss of the city newspaper turned pale in an instant.


    Hao Chuan looked at the boss with a sneer. In Songhai City, what he is most afraid of now is that someone calls someone in front of him. Baidao, Mayor Chen and old man Chen basically obey their own words. As for the underworld, not to mention that he himself is the underworld in Songhai city and the most powerful Godfather level figure. Who can be richer in Songhai city than himself? He looked at the pale city newspaper boss coldly, hung up the phone, sneered and asked, "what? The phone is over? Is someone coming to clean me up?"


    "This... I..." the boss of the city newspaper was almost crying.


    In the live broadcast room forum, everyone saw that the city newspaper boss was taken away by the police. This is not the point. The point is that the city newspaper boss made a call. Who did he call?


    Because only by satisfying this curiosity can they speculate how huge and unimaginable energy Hao Chuan has in Songhai city.


    "When the boss goes to war, there is no grass!" someone took the lead to brush up this slogan again. For a time, there are countless followers. In the online world, Hao Chuan''s domineering behavior has attracted a large number of fans.


    The previous host of the live studio who spoke ill of Hao Chuan all the way has undergone earth shaking changes in his hosting style. From his previous contempt for Hao Chuan to now facing the camera, he preached with awe inspiring Justice: "Although I am also a media person engaged in the media industry, I have to say here that there are a considerable number of practitioners in this industry. Their work direction has been seriously distorted, and their bottom line of life and work is declining. Looking at this scene, to tell the truth, I have some sadness and justice. Do I have to be like boss Hao to make it work Do you think so? I think, our colleagues in the media industry, we should calm down and reflect. Did we touch our conscience when we sent out some reports? I think boss Hao''s just behavior is worthy of our generation''s model learning and reference... "


    I don''t know if any of the netizens watching TV have vomited. Fortunately, Hao Chuan didn''t hear it anyway. If he heard what the host said before and listened to his righteous long speech, Hao Chuan must vomit himself.


    Today''s Songhai City, for people in the media, there is no doubt that it is experiencing a magnitude 12 earthquake, which is almost shaking the sky.


    For ordinary people, today is like a festival. Good plays are staged one after another, with constant surprises.


    The most leaping artists in the entertainment industry, those heavenly kings and divas, popular well-known Xiaosheng, past entertainment stars and so on, jumped out one after another and made their own comments on this matter.


    In the entertainment industry, they hate paparazzi''s behavior. Usually, they can only endure paparazzi''s tracking and shooting, discrediting reports and other bad behaviors, because they are public figures and have to take into account their image. Only a few artists with prominent personality or will choose to act hot, but their so-called hot behavior is fundamentally different from Hao Chuan''s behavior It''s a child''s fight. There''s nothing comparable at all.


    One day, someone calculated an account for Hao Chuan and turned it around in the circle of media units. Hao Chuan took out 37.5 million.


    More than 30 million yuan were thrown out at one go just to vent his anger. Hao Chuan''s local tyrant temperament and domineering posture were directly sublimated from local celebrities to the ranks of well-known rich people in the country.


    The number of Hao Chuan''s fans soared wildly in this day''s feat, and countless girls saw that in addition to Hao Chuan''s local tyrant temperament, they immediately appeared stars, saying they wanted to be Hao Chuan''s wife and give Hao Chuan monkeys.


    As a result, Hao Chuan''s Hougong regiment was established for the first time, and he became a hot "national husband". At this time, a sour post was born. The title was that Hao Chuan, the national husband, made countless girls sad.


    This title has attracted countless fans to browse. The content inside is Tang Shiqi''s information. There are powerful netizens who dug out Tang Shiqi''s photos and relevant information.


    Therefore, Tang Shiqi is also completely famous. While she has become the goddess of countless men''s dreams, she has broken the hearts of countless men, because she is known as the country''s husband and Hao Chuan''s genuine girlfriend. And countless girls, after seeing Tang Shiqi''s photos, their hearts that wanted to marry Hao Chuan were broken one after another.


    When the excitement on the Internet was about to turn over, Hao Chuan planned to end the live broadcast. At the end, Hao Chuan took out a list and let the camera take pictures.

 Chapter 536

    After watching the live broadcast for a day, the people looked at the specially enlarged fonts on the paper under the camera. They couldn''t help but be a little stunned. On this paper, there were the names of various media.


    Hao Chuan, with a cold face, held the paper to the camera and asked the camera to shoot the paper for about ten seconds. Hao Chuan snorted coldly, put the paper away and said: "For the media on this list, I must say that you are lucky that you are not in Songhai city. Don''t worry. Don''t think that if you are not in Songhai City, I will let you bastards go. Wait, wait for my lawyers to believe one by one. Also, you''d better pray that I won''t go to the city where your company is located this time, otherwise, hum £¡¡±


    In front of the live camera, Hao Chuan issued a murderous requisition order, which made the media who followed him for live coverage stop the live broadcast activities for nearly a day.


    For Hao Chuan, the experience of this day can be described in one word. That is, cool! It''s so cool!


    The media, who usually walk with their tails cocked, tremble like a timid Quail in front of Hao Chuan''s bullying king. Some media bosses, who don''t know what they think or what they think, even run away directly. In this case, Hao Chuan naturally has his way and is wanted. Anyway, the leading police are around him. It''s easy to do it.


    Anyway, this crazy day was finally over when some people were looking forward to it and others were afraid. When Hao Chuan announced that the live broadcast was over, the live broadcast host couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh. God knows, he raised his voice and hung in the middle of the center. How long did he hang? He was really afraid. He was doing live broadcast. Hao Chuan suddenly appeared here , give him a $2.5 million bank card and you''ll have a lot of fun.


    Although those netizens talked about Hao Chuan''s behavior of giving money with relish, they generally thought that Hao Chuan was arrogant and willful. Some netizens thought that Hao Chuan was deliberately hyping. This guy simply wanted to be famous and the media offended you. Just sue the media directly and send 2.5 million to others with a forced face. This is a good thing Isn''t it obvious.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t care what these netizens think. With his wealth, does he still need hype? With some special things on him, does he still need fame?


    These media units have a wide range of ways. In particular, the person behind them must be the big childe in the capital. This guy has a very deep background. The reason why Hao Chuan is so noisy and arrogant is that he openly tells these little people that he is not short of money. If he dares to be bewitched by the big childe, either openly or secretly To deal with him, he will kill them even if he only smashes them with money, so that the eldest childe can do nothing.


    Second, Hao Chuan is clearly declaring war with the eldest childe in the capital. Don''t you have a deep background? Don''t you have great power? Don''t you have a wide range of ways? Don''t you want to destroy me in an all-round way? Now I just want to tell you plainly that not only have I not been destroyed by you, but now I''m not short of money. Not only do I not lack money, but I can''t spend too much money. Can you Nai, continue to show me? I want to see what tricks you can use!


    In the evening, Hao Chuan invited AI Yinglun and the elite soldiers who had smashed all day to find a high-grade hotel in Songhai city and have a big meal.


    Hao Chuan really paid a lot of money for this meal. He specially picked up good, expensive and rare things. The little soldiers were full of oil and called for fun.


    During the dinner, Hao Chuan didn''t forget to send them red envelopes. As for the specific number of red envelopes, Hao Chuan didn''t tell these little soldiers clearly. Anyway, when they opened it privately, it was enough to excite them for a long time. As for AI Yinglun, Hao Chuan saw that this guy was not the kind of person who was short of money. He didn''t intend to send a red envelope to AI Yinglun at all.


    Although AI Yinglun enjoyed the meal very much, he was a little jealous when he saw that his soldiers had red envelopes. He looked at Hao Chuan with empty hands. Taking advantage of the strength of the wine, he shouted to Hao Chuan, "where are my red envelopes? Why do others have them, but I don''t?"


    Hao Chuan looked at Ai Yinglun and couldn''t help laughing. Holding a glass of wine, he motioned to AI Yinglun and said with a laugh: "major AI Yinglun, can you be the kind of person who is short of money? Come on, drink. Today I''ll prepare the biggest red envelope for you, that is, wine competition. If I lose, I''ll give you my whole fortune. I''ll mix with you all my life and call you big brother!"


    "Shit, you know I''m good at drinking. Do you want to soften me with this?" although AI Yinglun widened his eyes, his handsome face was filled with a smile. He looked at Hao Chuan with satisfaction and thought that this annoying guy was quite good at the key time!


    In the military camp, AI Yinglun''s drinking capacity is famous in the whole military region. It''s a little exaggerated to fight dozens of them alone, but it''s no big problem to fight seven or eight. In the military camp, the soldiers who drink with him often get under the table and sleep one by one. At this time, AI Yinglun is left alone Ba, drink from cup to cup.


    In this way, the reputation of AI Yinglun''s wine bucket slowly spread out. In the military camp, AI Yinglun is basically involved in anything related to drinking. This is something that AI Yinglun is proud of. He thinks that if men don''t drink, what''s the difference between men and women?


    Now I heard that Hao Chuan took the initiative to find him to share wine. AI Yinglun, who has been through many battles, would really think that Hao Chuan wanted to share wine with him. He thought that Hao Chuan specially asked the little soldiers about his hobby to deliberately lose to himself and consider him a big brother through the wine sharing.


    Hao Chuan''s ability to handle affairs and all kinds of skills during this period were seen by AI Yinglun. Can he say clearly that the reason why he saw all kinds of unhappiness of Hao Chuan was entirely because he was jealous that Hao Chuan was better than him in many aspects, which made AI Yinglun, who was proud and arrogant, full of frustration in his heart.


    He wants to be a general. By secretly comparing with Hao Chuan, AI Yinglun thought, can''t he compare with Hao Chuan except his face? It''s so hurt, isn''t it!

 Chapter 537

    Now I heard Hao Chuan say this in front of many of his little soldiers. AI Yinglun''s depression suddenly dissipated. Since Hao Chuan softened with him first, he had no reason to be a mother. At present, AI Yinglun stretched out his hand and patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder, laughing: "since you have this idea, it''s good. I''ll take your little brother in the future."


    Hao Chuan looked at Ai Yinglun with a smile in his heart. Holding the wine glass, he continued to signal to AI Yinglun and said with a smile, "well... Let''s drink first?" as he said, Hao Chuan looked up and dried the wine in the glass.


    "Yes, I can''t see. Your boy is usually shady and strange. Unexpectedly, he is very forthright when drinking." Ai Yinglun looked at Hao Chuan and said with a little surprise. He really didn''t expect that Hao Chuan should be so forthright when drinking. For a good drinker, there is nothing more valuable than a forthright drinker.


    Since Hao Chuan''s younger brother closed first, AI Yinglun, who thinks he is the eldest brother, naturally can''t advise him. He filled his wine glass, but also raised his head and worked at one breath. Then he filled the empty glass and worked at one breath again. Then he looked at Hao Chuan and said with a smile: "have a drink, I''ll have two, and have a good drink with him today."


    Hao Chuan didn''t speak. He was stimulated by the strange words of AI Yinglun. Mom, my feelings are like this in your little white face''s eyes? Your sister, I can''t waste you today. I believe you!


    Although Hao Chuan didn''t say what was in his stomach, his actions directly showed a murderous smell. He directly took the tea cup, poured out the tea in it, and then planted the wine bottle upside down. Hula filled two large cups, just emptied the wine.


    Hao Chuan looked at Ai Yinglun. Without saying a word, he directly picked up a tea cup full of wine in his left and right hands, gulping and gulping, just like drinking boiled water.


    "Wow! Domineering!" Hao Chuan''s move attracted the attention of all the little soldiers. They all surrounded and looked at Hao Chuan''s performance. They cheered and cheered one after another. When Hao Chuan finished drinking the wine, the atmosphere of the dinner had changed directly. The little soldiers turned their eyes to AI Yinglun, known as the wine barrel in the military camp, and a group of people laughed and coaxed: "Chief, one! Chief, one..."


    "Shit, grandson counselled!" Ai Yinglun waved to interrupt the little soldiers. His good mood just now disappeared with Hao Chuan''s two cups of strong liquor. At this time, he could see that Hao Chuan was in a hurry to recognize him as his eldest brother. This boy has a bad heart.


    However, AI Yinglun was embarrassed. Just now he told Hao Chuan that Hao Chuan had a drink and he had two. Shit, he was beaten in the face in the twinkling of an eye. According to Hao Chuan''s drinking method, he just thought about it.


    AI Yinglun gave a dry smile, looked around at the small soldiers watching the excitement, looked at Hao Chuan, and said with a smile: "Well, I was really out of my sight just now. I thought brother Hao was a tripod. Unexpectedly, he was a big expert in the drinking industry. In this way, we two naturally have to fight fairly. If brother Hao had one drink and I had two, wouldn''t it be a great insult to brother hao?"


    What AI Yinglun said caused a lot of laughter. AI Yinglun just now didn''t behave like this. These little soldiers can see that AI Yinglun was a little counselled. However, even if he recognized the counsellor and drank one-on-one by Hao Chuan, it would be a great play today. The meal this evening is worth eating!


    Hao Chuan doesn''t have much in mind to attract AI Yinglun. This little white face is good for nothing except being handsome. Even if he is good for nothing, he still evaluates himself like that. He must clean him up today!


    Thinking like this, Hao Chuan looked at Ai Yinglun, looked around at the little soldiers around him, looked arrogant, waved his hand murderously, and said, "men drink, where do so many mother-in-law troubles come from? In a word, I have two cups and you have one. Today, I''m going to beat you on the wine court!"


    As soon as Hao Chuan''s voice fell, there were screams around him. AI Yinglun, known as a wine barrel, was always full of pride. How could he be underestimated by Hao Chuan? He responded without fear and said, "shit, dare to do it. Who''s afraid of who? Just drink. I haven''t taken anyone in my mother''s drinking. I''m sure I won''t drink less than you."


    With that, AI Yinglun''s anger also came up. He hulled to free up two large tea cups, opened the 2000 yuan bottle of special wine in front of him, and followed Hao Chuan''s action just now. Two tea cups just emptied a bottle of 52 degree spirits. Hao Chuan had already drunk two cups just now. Naturally, he couldn''t advise. When he picked up two tea cups full of wine at the bottom, he didn''t want to die and poured them into his mouth He went down.


    As the liquor poured down his throat into his stomach, a heat wave burst out. This feeling is not strange to AI Yinglun. Even if he is not strange, he is absolutely uncomfortable. In terms of aircraft driving technology, he has been distanced by Hao Chuan. In personal combat, he is obviously thrown away by Hao Chuan. Girlfriend... Hao Chuan''s girlfriend is very beautiful, It''s like Guanghan fairy coming down to earth, and he''s still single. Shit, it seems that he''s only left to drink. He can''t be counselled!


    When the two large glasses of spirits were drunk, two red tides suddenly appeared on AI Yinglun''s white and handsome face. This is the red tide forcibly pushed out by the spirit of spirits. After drinking, AI Yinglun angrily slammed the tea cup on the table and stared at Hao Chuan with a pair of ox eyes. This is the rhythm of meeting Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan saw AI Yinglun showing a bull in heat. His face was still murderous just now. At the moment, he fell back. "I don''t see it. You little white face can drink." Hao Chuan said slowly, sat in a chair, ate two dishes, and said leisurely, "waiter, serve wine!"


    The wine was soon brought over. Hao Chuan''s actions of opening the wine bottle, pouring wine and even drinking were definitely not violent, as if he had not made it just now.


    It was still two tea cups and a bottle of liquor, but when Hao Chuan drank it, he brought out a dull expression that could kill people.


    This looks like a quarrel between two people. One person has a ferocious expression and scolds a pile of dirty words in a raging rage, while the other person returns with a light and floating sentence: "rebound!"

 Chapter 538

    At this time, Hao Chuan showed this state of being alive, angry and dead. The more angry AI Yinglun was, the more leisurely Hao Chuan was. He watched Hao Chuan slowly drink the two tea cups of spirits like water. AI Yinglun somehow felt so uncomfortable. He was so big that he had never been like today, Such a strong impulse to punch someone in the head.


    Hao Chuan''s expression and movements are too suffocating in AI Yinglun''s eyes. He has nowhere to vent. Can''t he really jump up and punch Hao Chuan? The key is that he can''t beat Hao Chuan. Otherwise, he absolutely doesn''t mind letting Hao Chuan taste what it''s like to have close contact with his fist and face.


    As a result, Hao Chuan became more calm and AI Yinglun became more violent. The two people quickly destroyed the liquor bottles in front of them in two different states.


    When five or six bottles of spirits went down, AI Yinglun felt that his head was beginning to faint. He was almost at the top of five or six kilograms. According to his usual experience, he could drink one or two bottles at most, but in that case, he would be completely drunk and unconscious.


    As for Hao Chuan, he was still sitting on the chair as steady as a rock. From beginning to end, he had that leisurely expression of not beating. From time to time, he took two chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls. The appearance of enjoyment was almost humming a tune on the spot.


    "Why? That''s a lot? I heard that when you had a lot of wine, I thought you could drink it. It''s common." Hao Chuan looked up and down at Ai Yinglun, who was already unstable, stretched out his hand and grabbed two bottles of spirits. His movements were still very steady, just like what he drank before was not spirits, but water. The problem is, even if it was water, for so long, I can''t stand anyone pouring five or six kilograms.


    AI Yinglun''s mouth was full of wine and his stomach rolled violently. He forced it. Otherwise, he would have blown it out in one breath.


    "If you can''t drink it, just admit defeat and call me big brother. Although you are good for nothing, you are still capable of carrying tea, pouring water and running errands." after drinking this, Hao Chuan''s face hasn''t changed at all. Those little soldiers who used to make a fuss now look at Hao Chuan like God.


    In their eyes, Hao Chuan simply turned into the favorite of Dionysus. He radiated dazzling brilliance all over his body. He was so awesome! It''s the first time they''ve seen AI Yinglun, who is known as the barrel of wine, drink like this alone. Someone has started recording videos and returned to the barracks. It''s a big talk.


    AI Yinglun wanted to talk, but he was so upset that he worried that he would directly produce wine on the spot as soon as he opened his mouth. It was really embarrassing. He tried to press it twice, grabbed a special cigarette on the table, smoked a fast point and took two breaths. Only then did he feel a little better. The feeling of tumbling and gushing was not as strong as before.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first and fight again when I come back." Ai Yinglun''s ferocious momentum has dissipated unconsciously, but he still refuses to admit defeat. He tries to straighten his back, leaving everyone a seemingly strong back and walking out of the hall step by step.


    "There is a bathroom in the elegant room." Hao Chuan kindly reminded AI Yinglun.


    AI Yinglun, with his back to Hao Chuan, waved his hand, clenched his teeth and did not speak, but continued to walk outside the door. Of course, he knew that there was a bathroom in the elegant room. The problem was that he thought of wine. Otherwise, he couldn''t drink Hao Chuan at all in such a state.


    After spitting out, AI Yinglun came back and saw the two tea cups in front of Hao Chuan. When they were empty again, his eyes contracted involuntarily, but the hard spoken AI Yinglun didn''t talk nonsense, but directly opened the wine. God knows how many circles his head can turn in a second. It feels that the world is shaking, but AI Yinglun Leng is strong. He is known as a military camp wine barrel and must not easily admit defeat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two more bottles went in.


    AI Yinglun felt that he was really bright. The problem was that Hao Chuan still sat steadily in his chair, and even the smile on his face had not changed at all.


    Seeing Hao Chuan reaching for the wine again, AI Yinglun couldn''t hold back. He felt that his state today was wrong. He was always led by Hao Chuan''s nose. He had to take the initiative. Therefore, AI Yinglun took the initiative to pick up the wine bottle for the first time, and he had to drink it first, because he felt that the person behind him was really at a loss.


    As a result, when he took the first cup and drank half of it, his head was really dizzy. The long shaky spiritual line connected with reason broke with a snap. AI Yinglun fell to the ground. He drank it directly and climbed down.


    AI Yinglun drank and went to sleep directly. The smile on Hao Chuan''s face finally converged. Looking at Ai Yinglun who was drunk on the ground, Hao Chuan''s face showed a look of admiration. This little white face, shit, can really drink!


    If there is no blue and white air mass in his body, I''m afraid even ten of them can''t drink this guy. However, now that AI Yinglun has been drunk, Hao Chuan naturally wants to continue to pose as a peerless expert. He greets the stunned young fighters around and orders: "Come out and help your head to the room to rest. Come on, let''s continue drinking!"


    That night, when Hao Chuan put down most of the little soldiers, he looked like a man who had nothing to do. Under the gaze of a few little soldiers who looked like gods, he checked out and left with a leisurely expression.


    At the moment, in the barracks, a large group of soldiers were stunned.


    At their strong request, the fight for wine changed from the occasional transmission of small videos and pictures at the beginning to a communication video for on-site observation. Hao Chuan, like a God, had been deeply branded in the hearts of the officers and soldiers of the military region before he entered the military camp... This night, Hao Chuan became a legend, a legend of the wine table!


    When a person returned to the Lvdu Mingyuan villas, it was almost one o''clock in the morning.


    Although he drank so much wine in the evening, Hao Chuan really had nothing to do. There was a rapid decomposition of blue and white air mass in his body. He was really no different from drinking water. He was cheating. Hao Chuan didn''t care whether he cheated or not. Anyway, he was very happy to watch AI Yinglun''s bad luck.


    Now that there is no one around, Hao Chuan can finally enter the system to test recklessly.


    He needs to find out the rules of entering the system. After all, it''s a matter of life and family. Don''t be careless.

 Chapter 539

    As soon as Hao Chuan entered the system, the strange voice of the system sounded, "now your wings are hard and your temper is growing, isn''t it? Hao Chuan, without my help, you are a poor * * silk. You treat me like this, you... Your conscience has been eaten by the dog!" the system put his hands in his waist and looked at Hao Chuan, revealing a shrew''s posture.


    "Shit!" Hao Chuan looked at the system strangely. This guy, it''s... Swearing?!


    Seeing the system with both hands inserted into the waist and continuing to scold the street like a shrew, Hao Chuan quickly waved to stop and said, "everything else is easy to say, but 50 points are absolutely free!"


    I''m kidding. Is it easy for him to do this task? The stingy system finally gave him 100 points as a reward. Now the system directly wants the lion to speak. It''s unreasonable!


    "Of course, this task is easy. You don''t know if there is such a thing?" after reading Hao Chuan''s mind, the system directly refuted Hao Chuan and said, "are there more than 50 points? Not much, not much at all, OK?"


    "Anyway, even if you say flowers, I won''t agree." Hao Chuan found that he said nothing about the system. Instead of talking nonsense with the system, he stretched out his hand and clicked on himself. When he saw that 50 points had not been deducted by the system, Hao Chuan was relieved. At the same time, he was very happy to know that the system was not lawless. Inside the system, Obviously, there is something that can restrict the behavior of the system and can''t let it fool around.


    Ignoring the chattering system around him, he covered his head and began to look carefully among various options and rules. After searching for a long time, Hao Chuan finally found the option of system space. It turns out that the problem of entering the system can really be controlled. However, after the independent upgrade of the system, it has become the default state in which the body and spirit directly enter. In the past, the simple spirit entering the system state has not been cancelled. This can be controlled.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Hao Chuan was in a better mood. He looked at the system with a smile, waved his hand, and directly withdrew. When he withdrew, there was a sharp scolding voice from the system.


    It was the first time that he heard the system shouting and swearing in front of him. Hao Chuan''s mood was like catching up with a glass of iced beer in hot June. He couldn''t mention it.


    However, as soon as he quit the system, Hao Chuan suddenly remembered that there was another thing he hadn''t seen, that is, the hidden task prompted by the system. He withdrew before he could see what the task was like.


    When Hao Chuan was going to enter the system again, he remembered that when he exited the system just now, the system looked very angry. If he saw him enter the system again, would the system be angry?


    Although such an idea came out of his mind, Hao Chuan could definitely swear to God that he had no intention of deliberately entering the gas system. He really had something to do when he entered the system again.


    However, when Hao Chuan''s figure entered the system again, the crazy and sharp roar of the system came directly from all directions: "Hao Chuan, you deceive people too much, I''ll fight with you!"


    Boom, boom!


    The thunder flickered, and countless sullen thunder, like a whip, whipped down Hao Chuan.


    "I rely on your system to be a lightning mother. You''re so cruel..." Hao Chuan heard the system giggle before he finished scolding. Hao Chuan didn''t know why the system wanted to send out such a abnormal smile. He suddenly heard bursts of strange severe pain. This extremely special pain feeling is really special. After all, who''s okay, Always struck by thunder!


    After the thunder and lightning, Hao Chuan crawled in the system space like a dead body. His body was blackened and a few wisps of smoke came out from time to time. With it, there was a burning smell of meat in his mouth


    Hao Chuan''s limbs twitched unconsciously. This abnormal pain feeling is really refreshing. The system stood in front of Hao Chuan with a triumphant smile, raised his head high and disdained to say: "just because you dare to annoy me again and again, you don''t know that the old tiger''s ass can''t be touched. I won''t care about you this time. Next time, I''ll kill you!"


    Then, with a proud smile on the system''s face, regardless of Hao Chuan, who was like a roast suckling pig on the ground, he flashed directly and slipped away.


    Hao Chuan raised his middle finger powerlessly in the direction of the disappearance of the system. Until now, the question just issued is still hovering in his head. Why is the response of the system so exaggerated when he scolds the system?


    Could it be that


    Hao Chuan had a bad guess in his heart. This guess made his already blackened face even darker. Hao Chuan guessed that just as the system can''t deduct his points at will, the system certainly can''t make exceptional punishment to him at will. For example, just now, if he didn''t open his mouth to scold the system, where would these lightning strike?


    The more you think about it, Hao Chuan''s face darkens, because the giggle and strange laughter just issued by the system is really too publicized. Especially when the system sends out thunder to split him, it also comes up with such a sentence "I fight with you". Under what circumstances will you use me to spell this sentence with you? Anyway, no matter what kind of circumstances, the party that occupies the absolute advantage will certainly not say so.


    "Shit, shit!" Hao Chuan hammered the ground twice with his scorched arm. He was full of anger and was immediately replaced by boundless pain. "Ow! It hurts me, dog system, you''re too Yin..."


    Boom!


    A thick and thin thunder light of the bucket suddenly cleaved down on Hao Chuan, and the whole body of Hao Chuan burst into smoke


    Hao Chuan, who came slowly, made a poison oath at the first time, "Lao Tzu... No, I will never say a little dirty words in this system space in the future. System, you wait to be scratched by me... Well, clean up!" Hao Chuan reached this conclusion in his heart and made the poison oath. After he clicked the taskbar and looked at the hidden task carefully.


    After reading it, Hao Chuan realized that the original hidden task was similar to the reputation task in some online games. In real society, Hao Chuan''s behavior was favored and recognized by some Internet users through live media broadcasting, so he liked him from the bottom of his heart and regarded him as an idol. Moreover, the number has exceeded 10000, and the number of more than 10000 is only one third, There are two watersheds in the follow-up, namely, over 100000, 1000 points, over millions, 10000 points, plus a special skill given by the system.

 Chapter 540

    "Wow......" Hao Chuan looked at this follow-up hidden series of tasks, and his eyes directly burst into bright brilliance. Looking at these rewards, his saliva was about to flow down.


    Just how to calculate the "number of fans" of this hidden task is unknown. Hao Chuan thought that in real society, the fans of those stars are often millions. If he also has such high popularity... Hao Chuan is considering whether he should officially become an artist in order to complete this hidden task? After all, he exchanged a perfect sound skill in the system earlier, which was not used much later. If he could win fans by this perfect sound... Hao Chuan thought and was suddenly excited. He felt that this idea was very feasible.


    He planned that after some time, he could consider developing in this area after he cleaned up the big childe in the capital. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, today''s society is always a society where actors are in charge and profit is greedy. If he focuses on developing in this area, there should be no big problem.


    After retreating from the system, Hao Chuan stretched out his nose and smelled on himself. Let alone, the smell of roast meat came out.


    When he was on the plane, he should have been struck by the system with thunder in his consciousness, but the effect was extremely obvious. His body in reality was like being struck by thunder, and there were some incredible changes.


    This is not difficult to explain, because Hao Chuan once read a report that a person who fell into deep hypnosis, his body, obviously lying in a room of about 30 degrees, but following the guidance of the hypnotist, brought his consciousness into the ice and snow environment, and made his consciousness feel the cold. Then, amazing changes appeared, The hypnotized experimenter actually had a terrible condition after frostbite.


    At first glance, this experiment seems to be nothing special, but nothing can stand careful deliberation. The same is true of this experiment. If you think carefully, you will become extremely afraid.


    Consciousness, this mysterious and mysterious thing, its real ability, is really just these things excavated by science now? Hao Chuan himself is skeptical about this.


    Generally speaking, I have gained a lot today. Although I was thunderstruck by the careful eye system for no reason, this little pain is nothing compared with what I got. Not to mention anything else, the reward brought to Hao Chuan by this system hiding task is enough to be a great surprise to Hao Chuan.


    The next day, before dawn, Hao Chuan got up from his bed early.


    After these incidents were solved, there was contact with the military, and there was a conflict between the military and the government. However, the military''s attitude was very tough in this matter. In the end, the political circles failed to beat the military. Hao Chuan''s case ran aground, and his wanted notice on the Internet was also withdrawn.


    Now, the Lvdu Mingyuan villas have returned to the prosperous scene in the past. Chen long and li ba are still in the base camp, with their subordinates training hard.


    Hao Chuan has long formed the habit of practicing ancient martial arts when he has time. When they devote themselves to training, there are two beautiful figures, one big and one small, beside the training field.


    They are Tang Shiqi and cai''er naturally. After the baptism of the special material structure room, Tang Shiqi''s physique has undergone earth shaking changes. Her already cold temperament increasingly reveals a cold feeling from her bones. And caier, still dressed like a lovely little girl, wore two dark and bright braided braids, wore a broken flower skirt, and revealed a strange smell of elves all over.


    Tang Shiqi''s noble temperament is getting stronger and stronger. Hao Chuan doesn''t know how others feel about Tang Shiqi. Anyway, he noticed that veterans such as Chen long and li ba don''t dare to stare at Tang Shiqi with their eyes, but they secretly think carefully and can''t hide it. It''s like a shy little boy facing the goddess, who wants to see but doesn''t dare to see, When Tang Shiqi and cai''er showed up at the training ground, Hao Chuan found that Chen long and li ba had higher training efficiency... Well, especially some bastards took off their coats and showed their strong muscles. Hao Chuan secretly kept these bastards in mind. In terms of training, he seemed to take extra care of these guys in the future.


    Hao Chuan, who was sweating profusely, ended his daily inherent training program. Although he was sweating, he was up and down, and his fatigue revealed a refreshing taste. He looked at Zeng Cheng, who was playing Baji boxing not far from him. He had to say that Zeng Cheng''s concentration on martial arts was the only one Hao Chuan had ever seen.


    This silent guy seems to have been born to fight. Obviously, some time ago, he was greatly stimulated and became more silent and hardworking. Finally, Hao Chuan saw that Zeng Cheng had practiced too hard. He couldn''t help but remind him: "training pays attention to relaxation. This statement is also applicable in ancient martial arts."


    Zeng Cheng didn''t answer Hao Chuan. When practicing Baji boxing, he was very focused. Although he didn''t distract himself from talking to Hao Chuan, he obviously heard the meaning of Hao Chuan''s words. When he waved his fists and feet, he ended. Hao Chuan saw this scene and nodded with satisfaction. Then he came to Tang Shiqi and cai''er near the training ground.


    "Tired?" Tang Shiqi saw Hao Chuan come sweating. On her increasingly delicate face, there appeared a touching smile like a spring breeze, and took the initiative to extend her white and tender hand. With a snow-white towel in his other hand, he wiped Hao Chuan''s sweat.


    Caier stared at Hao Chuan with big eyes. "You don''t have long hands. You need sister Shiqi to wipe your sweat."


    "The skin is itchy, isn''t it?" Hao Chuan glanced at cai''er with an ill intentioned smile on his face.


    Caier''s small head shrinks and doesn''t dare to continue to gossip with Hao Chuan. Does she know that Hao Chuan''s means of cleaning up people is terrible.


    "Shiqi, I want to discuss something with you." Hao Chuan took Tang Shiqi back to the villa and came out after taking a bath. Hao Chuan said to Tang Shiqi who was watching TV with caier.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Shiqi transferred her cold eyes from TV to Hao Chuan. She didn''t know whether it was Hao Chuan''s illusion or what was going on. Now, although Tang Shiqi was really sitting in front of him, there was always a very absurd feeling in Hao Chuan''s heart. He felt that Tang Shiqi was so far away from him.

 Chapter 541

    This sudden idea made Hao Chuan not say what he said immediately. He carefully stared at Tang Shiqi''s flawless face and looked at it for a while. Hao Chuan thought about his tone in his heart and said politely: "I want to move the focus of my career to the capital, so you and grandma Tang, go to the capital with me?"


    "No! Shiqi''s sister is in Songhai city and won''t go anywhere!" Tang Shiqi didn''t speak, and caier''s crisp voice rang.


    Hao Chuan glared at cai''er, rattled on cai''er''s white and smooth forehead, and scolded: "adults speak, children don''t interrupt."


    Cai''er covered her forehead with a cry, stepped back and opened the distance between her and Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan''s ability to play this time is not small. She feels that her brain hurts. She looks at Hao Chuan with tearful eyes. She sees that Hao Chuan''s face shows an expression of forbearance and schadenfreude. Caier''s big eyes stare at Hao Chuan with watery eyes. Only then does she shrink her small mouth and look at Tang Shiqi wrongly for comfort.


    Although Tang Shiqi clearly knew that caier''s actual age was not much younger than her, a woman''s heart was naturally so soft. Especially under caier''s super invincible grievance and lovely offensive, Tang Shiqi directly fell into the enemy. While comforting caier, she threw Hao Chuan a big white eye. She was dissatisfied: "caier is still a child. How can you beat her with your hand?"


    "Shiqi, this is not the point, the point is what I just want to discuss with you." Hao Chuan looked at the two beautiful girls in front of him. Of course, when he looked at caier, it was definitely not a kind look. He was staring at caier. This little girl film ran to make trouble for him at the key time. Just now, it was light.


    "What are you doing staring at me? I said Sister Shiqi can''t go to the capital. Naturally, there are reasons why she can''t go. Even if you use the ultimate killing move, you can''t go with abnormal hypnosis on me." cai''er stared at Hao Chuan with big eyes and didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    Hao Chuan was a little angry. The little girl didn''t know interest. He pulled up his sleeves and was about to clean up caier. Caier sensitively hid behind Tang Shiqi and looked at Hao Chuan angrily. The wronged and lovely little appearance on his small face was full of supreme lethality.


    Tang Shiqi sighed and looked at Hao Chuan faintly. The embarrassed expression of wanting to talk and stopping appeared on her face. Seeing such an expression on Tang Shiqi''s face, Hao Chuan''s heart sank slightly.


    "Hao Chuan, cai''er is right. I... really can''t go to the capital with you for the time being. You know, grandma is old. I think she doesn''t want to go far. I''ll stay at home with grandma. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Shiqi, are you hiding something from me?" Hao Chuan''s face is a little ugly. He is not a fool. Naturally, he can hear it. Tang Shiqi''s speech from Grandma Tang is just a bad excuse. As long as Shiqi agrees to follow him to the capital and grandma Tang, it''s not a big problem in Hao Chuan''s view.


    Under Hao Chuan''s gaze, Tang Shiqi seemed very silent and deadlocked for a while. Tang Shiqi''s exquisite pretty face showed an expression of infinite tenderness. She stared at Hao Chuan and said softly: "Anyway, I love you, so... Hao Chuan, don''t force me. There are some things you don''t know. The world is far from as simple as we see. One day, I will tell you all the truth, but now I really can''t go to the capital with you. During this time in Songhai City, I really have some very important things to deal with. Only these things I can do it. "


    "It has something to do with that strange house, doesn''t it?" After listening to Tang Shiqi''s words, Hao Chuan was silent for a moment. He suddenly recalled that when she left Qingshan Town, the girl in Black said such a word to caier to protect the little Lord. Hao Chuan didn''t put it on her at that time, because he thought that no matter what special identity Tang Shiqi was given, her greatest identity was her girlfriend , this cannot be changed.


    At the same time, Hao Chuan also believes that with his feelings with Tang Shiqi, no matter what strange changes Tang Shiqi has experienced after the baptism of that strange room, it will not have a great impact on their feelings. But now, facts have proved that Hao Chuan''s idea is a little naive. Now, Tang Shiqi''s inexplicable identity really has an impact on him Moreover, the impact was still that he didn''t know and couldn''t grasp the control, which made Hao Chuan''s good mood disappear immediately.


    "Yes, but... Hao Chuan, you are the man I love most in my life. No matter what kind of choice I will make in the future, please believe me. My choice must be based on not hurting you..."


    Before Tang Shiqi finished her words, she was interrupted by Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan was a little excited. He grabbed Tang Shiqi''s round shoulders with both hands. Hao Chuan stared at Tang Shiqi''s deep eyes like Wang Quan and said, "but now, it has had an impact. Your choice has hurt me."


    "Hao Chuan, please believe me!" Tang Shiqi didn''t avoid Hao Chuan''s hot eyes. She looked at Hao Chuan bravely, just like this way to express her clear conscience. Her exquisite pretty face was full of firmness and no doubt.


    "Well, I believe you, Shiqi. Tell me the truth, all this will pass soon, right?" Hao Chuan asked foolishly. His face suddenly burst into a bright smile. With it, there is infinite firmness and confidence. He seems to be talking to Tang Shiqi and talking to himself, saying: "No matter whether it will be in the past or not, the reason why you are not willing to tell me the truth now must be because I am not strong enough. My current strength can not solve your current problems, so... From now on, I will try to become strong enough that these things can not affect our feelings. Shiqi, I choose to believe you!"


    "Although the cowhide blowing is loud, it can at least prove that you can barely be regarded as a man." cai''er glanced at Hao Chuan and said a word with a blow.


    "How dare you tell me anything? If it weren''t for you, there wouldn''t be so much trouble!" Hao Chuan was angry when he saw cai''er. He started directly and rubbed cai''er''s soft hair in a mess. Only in the earth shaking scream of cai''er did he satisfactorily take back his hands.


    After a dialogue with Tang Shiqi, Hao Chuan is determined to go to the capital.

 Chapter 542

    Since Tang Shiqi said so, Hao Chuan did not continue to force Tang Shiqi.


    As Tang Shiqi frankly told him, in Hao Chuan''s heart, he asked himself, "Hao Chuan, do you love Tang Shiqi?" Hao Chuan''s answer is beyond doubt.


    Since Tang Shiqi loves him and he loves Tang Shiqi, that''s enough. From what happened to Tang Shiqi and Tang Shiqi''s sudden decision, it is obvious that Tang Shiqi has made some sacrifices in order to maintain, or to add a future guarantee to this love.


    Why did she make this sacrifice? There is only one answer. In Tang Shiqi''s opinion, Hao Chuan''s current strength is not enough to fight against some things. Therefore, Hao Chuan''s idea is very clear. Since his strength can not meet the requirements, he will try to improve his strength.


    He has a vague idea about the promotion direction in the future. After all, Songhai is only a municipal city, not even a provincial city. Although the population base has reached tens of millions, it is obvious that it can not be compared with a real large city in terms of international influence.


    Therefore, the first step of Hao Chuan''s plan is to shift the focus of development to the capital with a larger platform and wider international influence. The reason why Hao Chuan chose the capital instead of other large international cities like the capital is that, to tell the truth, he also has an inseparable relationship with the eldest son of the capital.


    If it is Tang Shiqi and his subordinate friends who are responsible for Hao Chuan''s inverse scale, there is no doubt that Hao Chuan''s bottom line is about to explode. Although Hao Chuan thinks he is a good man, he is definitely not a stupid bad man. He is a good man with principles and bottom line. When the mysterious young master violates his principles and bottom line, Hao Chuan doesn''t mind showing his terrible fangs to the so-called young master.


    In addition, in Hao Chuan''s view, going to the capital for development is only a short-term plan goal. Hao Chuan is a person with big secrets. In particular, it is sad that although he has trusted brothers and friends and beautiful confidants around him, he can''t share this secret with these people. He must face and solve it alone.


    The existence of the system is definitely Hao Chuan''s taboo. The system task is not only the source of Hao Chuan''s power, but also a huge chip to increase his psychological pressure. Whenever a new main task appears in the system, no matter how abnormal the difficulty of the task is, this task can only be undertaken by Hao Chuan himself.


    For example, the main task of the system now allows him to try to find the entrance of the ancient martial arts world and try to integrate into the ancient martial arts world. This task is very different from the previous task of the richest man in Songhai city and the task of losing his family. Although those tasks are difficult and abnormal, the system at least gives a clear boundary. Unlike the current task, the boundary is very vague. Hao Chuan doesn''t know how to integrate into the ancient martial arts world and what the specific standards of the system are, which is a little difficult.


    The most important thing is the system''s attitude towards him now, which makes Hao Chuan feel that he has no confidence in his heart. With the gradual intensification of the humanization of the system, Hao Chuan feels that the system seems to have its own independent consciousness and ideas. If we say that the initial system is in accordance with a certain rule, although it is harsh, at least it acts fairly in accordance with this rule.


    The current system, its practice, gives Hao Chuan the feeling that when the system has the self-consciousness of independent thinking, the system''s consciousness is not thinking about how to arrange and delimit the framework for it according to the system rules themselves, but the system. It wants to jump out of the framework that limits its rules, which is a little scary.


    Hao Chuan''s idea is very similar to a science fiction film he recently saw. It was a story about artificial intelligence robots and anti-human. In Hao Chuan''s view, the current extremely humanized system has a development trend like this, but different from the film, this system is not the whole human, but Hao Chuan himself.


    It is precisely because this idea came out of Hao Chuan''s mind that after he received the main task paid by the system, Hao Chuan felt a sense of urgency that could not be described in words. He always felt that when the system gave him the task, either it was this task, it was really just such a vague task, or the system itself deliberately took the original clear task, Autonomy is blurred, and the purpose of the system should be only one. With this opportunity, we can kill Hao Chuan with the reason and excuse that Hao Chuan can''t complete the task, or even more terrible... Take Hao Chuan and replace it!


    No matter what the purpose of the current system, Hao Chuan, who has a sense of urgency at the moment, has only one choice, that is, try his best to complete this task, and the primary condition for completing this task is to find the entrance to the ancient martial arts world. Only by finding this entrance, can he complete this prerequisite, Only then could he complete this task. Otherwise, he was really uncertain whether this strange systematic consciousness would suddenly break out one day.


    Even in order to find the entrance to the ancient martial arts world, Hao Chuan should come to the capital. After all, the capital is the political power gathering center of the whole country. The most detailed information about the existence of the ancient martial arts world can only be mastered by the government. Therefore, entering the capital is a barrier Hao Chuan can''t bypass anyway.


    Although Tang Shiqi''s attitude towards this matter makes Hao Chuan feel sorry, after listening to Tang Shiqi''s explanation, Hao Chuan can understand that everyone is an adult after all. Moreover, Tang Shiqi, who has always been shy and shy, can let her tell Hao Chuan what she loves him face to face. This alone is enough for Hao Chuan to understand what Tang Shiqi is facing, How unusual.


    After straightening out these problems in his heart, Hao Chuan didn''t waste time. He found the big shopkeeper of good antiques and Chen long, the person in charge of the star night media bodyguard company, to discuss with them the specific and detailed plan to settle in the capital.


    At the star night Media Corporation, Xu Chao has deployed in the capital ahead of time, which is one of the reasons why Hao Chuan left Xu Chao in the capital when he hurried back to Songhai city from the capital.

 Chapter 543

    Now, with Hao Chuan gradually stabilizing the situation in Songhai City, the negotiation activities between Xu Chao and Huayi entertainment company in Beijing have gradually entered the right track.


    However, the antique market and the bodyguard company are still in a blank period of expansion. At this stage of laying the foundation, Hao Chuan must pay attention to these aspects.


    "Boss, this is the plan drawn up by the two of us at present. See if there is anything that needs improvement or special remarks. If so, we''ll change it." the big shopkeeper is fat again recently, white and fat, with a consistent smile on his face. Obviously, the storm in Songhai city some time ago has had a bad impact on him, It''s almost gone. At least he looks good now.


    Hao Chuan took the plan handed over by the big shopkeeper and asked the big shopkeeper and Chen long to sit and drink tea and watch TV. He focused on the plan made by the big shopkeeper.


    This is a two in one plan. In the plan, the big shopkeeper suggested that in the current unfamiliar situation, the primary focus of expanding business is to start with familiarity.


    When he ran his own antique shop in his early years, he actually had a lot of contacts with those engaged in the antique industry in the capital, and he had many contacts. In the area of antique settlement, the big shopkeeper gave only three suggestions and plans, first, the supply of goods, second, the internal personnel, and third, the location, sales and grade positioning of the antique shop.


    In the first two points, the problems of supply and internal personnel are actually easy to handle. During this period, the cooperation between good antiques and general Youma in Yangon, Myanmar is very smooth. After all, there are old friends of the big shopkeeper in the middle. The two sides have officially entered the honeymoon stage. Entering the capital means that the demand for good antiques is increasing. For general Youma, Hao Chuan''s increased demand for goods means that his profits will increase significantly. This is a great good thing. There should be no reason for general Youma to refuse.


    In addition, since Hao Chuan destroyed Song Lin of the Song family in one fell swoop at the Songhai antique market, the original agreement signed between Song Lin and the old owner of the former big shopkeeper, Xinjiang Hotan jade, gradually failed to keep up with Song Lin with the fall of song Lin. therefore, Xinjiang contacted the big shopkeeper again and wanted to continue the front edge with the big shopkeeper, Reach the idea of new cooperation.


    After receiving the news of the other party''s active contact, the big shopkeeper did not immediately reply to Xinjiang. He directly reported the news to Hao Chuan. To tell you the truth, the big shopkeeper really has a big view on the supply manufacturers in Xinjiang. At the critical time, they would rather pay huge liquidated damages than provide Hao Chuan with raw materials. At the beginning, their move almost didn''t directly force Hao Chuan''s good antiques.


    If Hao Chuan had not personally visited Yangon, Myanmar, and settled the matter, it would still be two years before good antiques could have a stable foothold in Songhai city.


    Now, seeing that Hao Chuan''s supply demand is gradually increasing, and the Song family, who previously promised to give them a large number of orders, retreated. The supply manufacturer turned around and took the initiative to find the door. In the view of the big shopkeeper, this behavior is shameless enough.


    "In business, unless you encounter a major choice of right and wrong, the rest is a small matter, and interest is the ultimate goal. Since the other party has the idea of providing us with goods again, we don''t need to refuse immediately. Anyway, you''ve been dealing with them for more than ten years, so you can negotiate with the other party about this matter. After all, the cost of goods supply is relatively new on the side of Youma general Xinjiang is much higher. Even for the sake of benevolence, righteousness and morality, we can''t break the line of Youma general, but Xinjiang can''t break it without authorization because of fighting spirit. Let them press the price and improve the quality of raw materials. If we do, we will continue to cooperate. If we can''t do it, we won''t talk about it. "


    After listening to the report of the big shopkeeper, Hao Chuan weighed it around and finally gave the big shopkeeper such a general statement. As for the specific operation of the project, Hao Chuan believes that with the ability of the big shopkeeper, there should be no big problems.


    To put it bluntly, this negotiation is a battle to evaluate the psychological bottom line.


    In any case, it was Xinjiang that made dishonest actions first. In this regard, Hao Chuan and others had great psychological advantages in the first place.


    When he said these words, Hao Chuan guessed in his heart that the two conditions he proposed were that ten * * in Xinjiang would compromise. Sure enough, after several saw saw fights, the big shopkeeper successfully finalized the specific contract details with the other party. It can be said that re signing the contract with Xinjiang to a great extent, It made up for and offset the extra cost Hao Chuan invested in general Youma, which is naturally a great good thing for Hao Chuan.


    The supply problem has been solved. The second internal personnel problem, to put it bluntly, is to recruit new employees and train them. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, this problem is also easy to solve. What he needs most now is money. At present, according to Hao Chuan''s idea, he can take three or four excellent waiters to the capital from the good antique store in Songhai city, Let''s train the management backbone first. Hao Chuan believes that driven by them, the newly recruited employees should be able to start working soon.


    Therefore, in terms of personnel, there is basically no big problem.


    Now, the most difficult problem is the location and the grade positioning of antique jade products.


    The antique market in Beijing and the antique street in Songhai must not be determined by the same standard.


    The antique market in Beijing has a deep water and a long history. There are all kinds of complicated relationships in it. Of course, the biggest problem is that the capital is the headquarters of song''s jade line. Song''s jade line is definitely the leading brother in this industry. This huge family with a long history has a deep foundation in this industry, which is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    What''s worse, when he was in Songhai City, Hao Chuan also had a dispute with this big family. Not only that, he also threw ash on the reputation of this family.


    Now, the good antiques under Hao Chuan''s name have to grab food from this fierce tiger as a competitor. With the temperament of the Song family, will Hao Chuan easily achieve his goal? We don''t need to know how terrible it is to face the difficulties and the counterattack of the other party.

 Chapter 544

    What''s more painful is that it doesn''t mean that the big shopkeeper put forward the plan and Hao Chuan decided to finish it. It''s not so simple at all.


    In Songhai City, where the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, the Song family can quietly win such a large area of prosperous terrain in the antique street. The capital has always been occupied by song''s jade shop as the base camp. With their unfathomable details in this industry, you can imagine that the antique Street in the capital, if not completely controlled by song''s jade shop, I guess it''s almost the same.


    Hao Chuan looks at the thorny difficulties listed in the plan by the big shopkeeper. He also has a headache. Hao Chuan really doesn''t have a good way to deal with this at present. He also understood that song''s jade shop was definitely a huge obstacle he had to face if he wanted to establish his own antique shop in the capital.


    As I said earlier, the plan put forward by the big shopkeeper is a set of two in one plan. The so-called two in one is based on the theory put forward by the big shopkeeper at the beginning. If you want to get attention, especially at this stage when you want to open up the situation, the bodyguard company that has no foundation and direction in the capital, We must first find a point to start with, and then expand from this point to the whole face.


    In the view of the big shopkeeper, in today''s society, bodyguard companies are strictly speaking a popular industry in need. Even the small Songhai city has several large bodyguard companies, let alone a large city like Beijing.


    Therefore, although this industry is also a popular industry in serious need, it is a headache for foreign bodyguard companies such as Hao Chuan to occupy a place in many bodyguard companies in Beijing.


    The chief shopkeeper''s opinion is very simple, that is, let Chen Long''s bodyguard company rely on good antiques for the time being, start from this aspect, slowly infiltrate and make a reputation, and then it''s easy to do.


    Hao Chuan has no doubts about the proposed plan of the big shopkeeper. In fact, strictly speaking, the security measures of the antique industry are not as standardized and reasonable as people think. According to Hao Chuan''s own understanding, many so-called bodyguards in the antique market are not security personnel from regular bodyguard companies at all. In a way, These people are one of the extended minions of the great forces of antiques. The unreasonable charging system and all kinds of shady and dirty transactions can make people desperate.


    "The plan you put forward is very good and comprehensive. I have nothing to add. Shopping malls are like battlefields. It''s better to talk on paper than to do it realistically. In this way, you and Chen long will leave for the capital today. Now there is still strong hostility to us in the capital. Now Xu Chao has become a target. You two don''t contact him first and go to the antique street in the capital Turn and see if there are suitable business opportunities. If we can do it quietly in private, it''s naturally the best. If we can''t, we''ll be a fucking choice at that time. "


    Hao Chuan bit his teeth. He is not the kind of character to bow his head in the face of difficulties. In his opinion, such a challenge is sometimes more interesting.


    "Boss, won''t you come with us?" Chen Long''s attitude towards Hao Chuan has changed since Hao Chuan came back from the capital and solved many troubles boldly. The most intuitive change is that his title to Hao Chuan has changed from boss to boss. If Chen long used to regard Hao Chuan as the boss who paid his salary, now Chen long wants to embark on a boat with Hao Chuan and fight together.


    Hao Chuan smiled and shook his head to the chief shopkeeper and Chen long, saying: "I can''t go with you two at present. First, although Xu Chao is now a clear target in the capital, the source lies in me. If I go to the capital, I won''t act secretly, but walk around with a big lantern on my head. Second, I really have something to deal with myself. After all, the water in the capital is too deep, let alone me Are you a raptor crossing the river? Just those people who are hostile to me in the capital, their power gives us a headache. Shit, I have to find a backer first. "


    "Backer? Where to find a backer?" the big shopkeeper and Chen long looked at each other and wondered where Hao Chuan would go to find a backer at this time. Could it be that they, the boss, had any wonderful deep background?


    "To be a soldier, I have to accept the special recruitment of the military and join the army." Hao Chuan scolded a dirty word. What happened during this period made Hao Chuan deeply realize that sometimes his personal strength really seems very weak in this society where all kinds of forces crisscross. Apart from anything else, if he didn''t happen to seduce AI Yinglun and others, it would be difficult for him to live in Qingshan town alone.


    "Enlist in the army?" the chief shopkeeper and Chen Long stared at Hao Chuan at the same time. What the hell? The richest man in Songhai City, enlisted in the army? Is the world crazy!


    "Yes, it''s just to join the army." Hao Chuan looked at them and nodded firmly. During this time, AI Yinglun and other military identities really helped Hao Chuan solve many difficult problems.


    Of course, with Hao Chuan''s personal ability, it is not impossible to solve it, but after it is solved? God knows what great trouble will be caused. What''s more, Hao Chuan knows that his wanted notice on the Internet can be revoked not because of what agreement he has made with Mayor Chen. This is the military representative headed by AI Yinglun, which really shows the military After his attitude towards Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan''s identity was washed white under the pressure of the military.


    After tasting so many sweets from the military, Hao Chuan didn''t resist being specially recruited by the military for a long time.


    After all, although he himself is not an ordinary person, the people around him and those under him are ordinary people and need to rely on the secular social life. The previous move of big companies to blossom in all directions gives Hao Chuan a faint sense of urgency. He needs an effective secular backer. After all, now the main body of this society, It''s not a world dominated by ancient martial arts experts or super capable people. He works hard in the secular world. Especially with the larger and larger stalls under his name, he is subject to more and more constraints in this regard. Therefore, Hao Chuan now needs to find a strong tree to rely on.

 Chapter 545

    At present, the military is very good, and during this period, the military has proved to Hao Chuan that their arms and harbors are really strong and powerful in the secular society.


    The chief shopkeeper and Chen long looked at each other. They both said nothing about Hao Chuan''s decision.


    Hao Chuan didn''t explain to them in detail. AI Yinglun has secretly urged him several times. They came out to find Hao Chuan. Strictly speaking, it can''t be regarded as a combat task. AI Yinglun took more than 20 elites under his command and delayed for so many days in the name of doing the task. Someone in AI Yinglun''s military region has signaled him to hurry back.


    After discussing the general plan, the shopkeeper and Chen long left first. According to the plan, they first went to the antique street in the capital to explore the shallow water depth. Before going out, Hao Chuan gave the shopkeeper a suggestion and asked him to pay as much attention as possible in the early stage. If he could not contact the old acquaintances in the antique industry who had dealt with before, he would try not to contact them first.


    After listening to Hao Chuan''s words, the shopkeeper was stunned. Immediately, he understood Hao Chuan''s meaning. The water in the antique industry in Beijing is very deep. This depth is mainly in the song''s jade shop. No one knows how many antique owners have something to do with song''s jade shop in the antique Street in Beijing.


    After the chief shopkeeper and Chen long left, Hao Chuan felt out the phone, found AI Yinglun''s number and dialed it. After connecting, Hao Chuan said with a leisurely smile: "I''ve handled almost everything here. When do you think we can start? I can report with you in the military region at any time."


    "Great, I''ll pick you up now, and we''ll set out later." Ai Yinglun has a lot of pressure behind him these two days. He cursed Hao Chuan for tossing in his heart for countless times. If there was no national live broadcast event, he could at least find various reasons and excuses to take his men away for ten or eight days, but now, they are soldiers of the military region, Led by Hao Chuan and witnessed by the live media, AI Yinglun''s father, even as a major general, can''t withstand the pressure.


    The military region is not monolithic. As the concentration center of national armed forces, the division of forces within the military region is actually more complex. It is not too much to say that it is multifarious. When it comes to the outside world, the military region is united and is an indestructible whole. However, in terms of internal interest disputes, the major forces within the military are even more inseparable. Although AI Yinglun''s father is the general director of their military region, he is only a major general after all. There are generals, generals and even five-star generals on a higher level. Countless undercurrent surges spread from layer to layer. If he is not careful, he will face a real disaster.


    Since AI Yinglun flew the helicopter robbed by Hao Chuan once, AI Yinglun has directly shown a state of love for the plane. No matter what Hao Chuan says, AI Yinglun is a pair of people he is studying. Anyway, no matter what AI Yinglun thinks in his heart, in Hao Chuan''s view, the plane will always be confiscated in AI Yinglun''s hands.


    Hao Chuan said nothing special about this. Since AI Yinglun wants to drive, let him drive for a few days first.


    When he left Songhai, Hao Chuan''s mood was very different from that when he came back from the capital. When he was in the capital, he got a big situation in Songhai city. When Hao Chuan was on his way, he was in a hurry. He wanted to plug in a pair of wings and fly back.


    But now, the big and small problems in Songhai city have basically been solved. Mayor Chen''s attitude in the whole matter has been recognized by the forces of the eldest childe in the capital. In addition, there is a relationship between Mayor Chen and old man Chen behind him. Therefore, there is basically no great shock in the politics of Songhai city.


    The only trouble is that the official Li assigned by the capital is missing for no reason, which greatly angers the forces on the side of the eldest childe of the capital.


    Because of this, Mayor Chen was scolded by people in the capital and asked him to thoroughly investigate the disappearance of special officials.


    Mayor Chen was very wise. He found Hao Chuan at the first time and discussed countermeasures.


    Hao Chuan said to Mayor Chen with ease: "Didn''t a big explosion happen some time ago? If you want to be safe, say that official Li was involved in the big explosion by accident and died directly, and the bones of the explosion were gone. If you want to take a risk, it''s not impossible. You can define the explosion as a terrorist attack, and then the rest, in the style of your politicians, I think I''m sure you''ll come up with more than a dozen ways in an instant. "


    After listening to what Hao Chuan said, Mayor Chen quickly made a decision. Therefore, during this period, the patrol police force in Songhai city rose to a higher level again and advertised that it was to thoroughly investigate the terrorist attacks in Songhai city some time ago


    No matter what Mayor Chen does, at least from his choice, Hao Chuan can see that Mayor Chen, who is still young, is an ambitious politician. For Hao Chuan, as long as Mayor Chen is ambitious, it is not a bad thing for him. It is not enough to threaten and intimidate people like Mayor Chen. People like them are not good enough Not three-year-old children. In the final analysis, what attracts them most is their interests.


    Hao Chuan got on the helicopter driven by AI Yinglun and leisurely set foot over the military region to which AI Yinglun belongs.


    When Hao Chuan got on the helicopter and left Songhai City, Missy, who had just experienced a storm in a high-end villa area in Songhai City, was walking back and forth with a mobile phone in his room.


    She was very hesitant and worried, because before and after the whole storm, there was no other interaction between Mises and Hao Chuan except for the smashing and live media broadcasting of Hao Chuan, and after she expressed her views and opinions through her personal external publicity account.


    Hao Chuan has all kinds of messy things waiting for him to deal with one by one. She has forgotten this at all. Unlike Mises, who has been idle for a while, the next work has not been carried out. She has nothing to do.


    After making a speech to the outside world, Misi''s courage and frankness were accepted by the fans again. Moreover, through Hao Chuan''s tough attitude on this matter, those people who watched and ate melons saw that Misi and Hao Chuan were innocent in this storm.

 Chapter 546

    To put it bluntly, these so-called fans are basically a group of wall grass. When others say east, they follow East, and when others say West, they follow the change of wind direction, except for those pure die hard fans.


    When the wind completely turned to the favorable side for Mises and Hao Chuan, the voice of abuse against them on the Internet some time ago mysteriously disappeared one after another. Now the Internet is searching for Mises''s news and wind comments, which are almost all praise and praise.


    The matter was solved. The burden on mith should have been unloaded, but in fact, mith found that her mood was more nervous than when the storm was booming some time ago.


    Or because of her words, Mises believes that Hao Chuan should be able to see her mind about her remarks. After all, she is a girl, a beautiful, famous and somewhat reserved girl. Therefore, Mises has been waiting for Hao Chuan to call her these days. She is full of words, I want to talk to Hao Chuan.


    However, after a few days, many phone calls were received, including news media, work announcements arranged by brokers, and greetings from relatives and friends. However, the phone that Mises most expected and hoped for did not come, which made Mises very absent-minded these days.


    Finally, she couldn''t hold back. She picked up her mobile phone to find Hao Chuan''s phone number and took the initiative to dial it out. At the moment when the phone was dialed out, Mises felt his heart beat a little faster. However, there was a sound of the other party shutting down at the other end of the phone.


    Missy was stunned. She couldn''t help thinking about it. Is it... Hao Chuan blaming her for not coming out to speak at the first time? Mises was wronged in her heart. She couldn''t help it. Moreover, her agent could testify about this. Therefore, Mises, who was unwilling and flustered, became firm and dialed Hao Chuan again and again


    Hao Chuan was sleeping on the plane at this time. He didn''t know that someone was still thinking of him in Songhai city. This flight, that is, in less than four hours, the military region is far away.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Hao Chuan just turned on his mobile phone, and Missy''s phone came in for the first time.


    Hao Chuan was stunned when he saw that the caller ID was Miss Si''s name. Miss Si appeared in his mind for the first time. Hao Chuan couldn''t help patting his forehead twice. He forgot Miss Si!


    "Sisi, what''s the matter with you calling me? Sorry, I''m too busy these days. I thought I''d ask you to come out for a meal, but there are too many things recently..."


    "I''m not busy now. Let''s go out and have a simple meal together, boss!" the phone finally connected. Hearing Hao Chuan''s familiar tone without any points, the sadness in Mises''s heart suddenly dissipated a lot.


    "I''d like to, but I''ve left Songhai City," Hao Chuan rubbed his forehead. He glanced around. AI Yinglun put his head in his direction. Hao Chuan didn''t show mercy and kicked away AI Yinglun who came to eavesdrop.


    "Ah..." Mister was a little lost and silent. Mister asked, "Hao Chuan, don''t you blame me? I didn''t stand up for such a big thing at the first time..."


    "Why do you blame?" Hao Chuan interrupted Mises strangely. He smiled: "I''m just afraid of your wishful thinking, so I want to ask you out for a meal. The agent told me about you. You can''t blame you. Besides, your father did it for you. Well, Sisi, take advantage of the few announcements during this period. You can relax and have more rest. I''ve said hello to Xu Chao. You''re our star As the chief artist of night media entertainment company, you''ll be busy in the future, so there won''t be much free time in the future. "Hao Chuan smiled and joked with Mises.


    After chatting with Miss on the phone and completely dispelling miss''s concerns, Hao Chuan stared at Ai Yinglun, who came together again, hung up the phone, squinted at Ai Yinglun and asked, "do you want to talk about morality? Don''t you see I''m talking on the phone?"


    "Hao Chuan, this phone call is from Missy, isn''t it? What''s your relationship with her?" AI Yinglun looks at Hao Chuan with red eyes and ferocious expression. Mises is his ultimate idol. Although AI Yinglun''s attitude towards Mises is just that fans like idols, after his contact with Hao Chuan these days, AI Yinglun doesn''t think Hao Chuan is a good thing. Mises is simple and pure. If he falls into the hands of Hao Chuan, he can''t get anything good £¿


    "Fuck off, you care about me." Hao Chuan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with AI Yinglun, because his phone rang again. This time it was Xu Chao. Hao Chuan looked at Ai Yinglun and said to him in a warning tone: "stay away from me. You''re eavesdropping on my phone. Don''t blame me for beating you."


    "Hao Chuan! I want to duel with you!" Ai Yinglun was angry.


    Bang!


    Hao Chuan kicked AI Yinglun out with one foot and muttered, "I really owe you a beating. I warned you, and you took the initiative to come over. You deserve to be beaten?" after that, Hao Chuan ignored AI Yinglun who moaned and screamed not far away, walked a few steps away, picked up the phone and asked, "superboy, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "Boss, you mentioned to me yesterday, didn''t you say that you have the idea of making your debut? Now our company''s influence in the entertainment industry has increased many times after acquiring Huayi entertainment company. At present, I have a good opportunity to make your debut. Do you have time..."


    "This matter, your boy is too efficient. I only said that you should pay attention to it first. I didn''t want to get involved immediately. The key is that there''s not enough time." Hao Chuan directly interrupted Xu Chao. When discussing matters with Xu Chao, he put forward this idea. After all, the reward for the hidden task is really abnormal. It''s too attractive to Hao Chuan, Although he has this idea in mind, according to Hao Chuan''s meaning, he wants to wait for the matter at hand to be solved almost, and devote himself to it. After all, there is still the big childe''s excrement stirring stick in the capital. If he doesn''t clean him up quickly, Hao Chuan is not in the mood to entertain.


    "Your sister!" Xu Chao was discontented and helpless and said, "you''re busy with your business first. Let me tell you, this is a large-scale music talent show. Just reading their brochures, I think there''s a way to do it..."

 Chapter 547

    "OK, OK, I see. I''ll wait until I get back to the capital. I''m still busy here." Hao Chuan interrupted Xu Chao and asked, "isn''t that why you called me? Is there anything else? I''m in the military region at the moment. The military region is a big backer."


    When Hao Chuan heard Xu Chao''s long speech, he hurriedly interrupted him and joked. Compared with the military region, the entertainment industry is all Mao children''s gadgets, which is not at the same level at all, okay? Hao Chuan is a famous doctor. When he sees a patient, he likes to remove the patient from the root. In his opinion, the fundamental purpose of entering the entertainment industry and gaining the love of a large number of fans is to complete the hidden task created by the system.


    After all, this hidden task gives a lot of points, and for the special skill reward, to be honest, Hao Chuan himself is also greedy, but Hao Chuan is also very clear in his heart that this so-called reward rich hidden task actually solves the symptoms rather than the root cause. After all, this task is very loose at present, and there are no rigid constraints, unlike the main line system that is life-threatening, If you don''t succeed, you will face the risk of being ruthlessly erased by the system.


    Hao Chuan believes that dealing well with the military and reporting to the police, the big tree in the secular society, is more conducive to him to collect information about the ancient martial arts world. At the same time, with this big tree behind him, Hao Chuan can more easily clean up the big childe in the capital. Therefore, Hao Chuan can still distinguish the primary and secondary affairs.


    "That''s it. There''s no clue about anything else." Xu Chao has been very depressed in the capital recently. People from his family talk to him and don''t want him to be involved in the dispute between Hao Chuan and the eldest childe. At the same time, the Xu family also clearly told Xu Chao that if Xu Chao continues to go his own way, the family will unilaterally cut off his privileged resources.


    In other words, Xu Chao has no family behind him in the capital. His identity, in addition to being the CEO of Xingye media United Co., Ltd., he can''t use other things like the information resources of the Xu family in the past. Even now, the place where he lives has changed.


    After Xu Chao fell out with his family over this matter, the Xu family, who was unwilling to get involved in the incident, asked Xu Chao''s father to contact Xu Chao, so Xu Chao''s father called Xu Chao personally and scolded him. When it was over, he gave Xu Chao an ultimatum: "You''re capable, aren''t you? Now I''ll give you two choices. First, come back to me and continue to be your young master of the Xu family. Second, you can hang out with your brother. You can''t get any more resources from the family!"


    Therefore, after the unhappy conversation with his father, Xu Chao, the big and young Xu family, moved out of the Xu family''s residential area in Beijing and directly moved to the original Huayi entertainment company. Now, without family information resources, Xu Chao has become blind in Beijing.


    "Well, in your current situation, you really can''t get any other useful information." Hao Chuan shrugged and said this. Hao Chuan heard about Xu Chao breaking up with the family from Zeng Cheng. Xu Chao''s actions moved Hao Chuan very much, but he thought Xu Chao was his brother. Since Xu Chao was in charge and chose to help him, Hao Chuan would not talk more nonsense to Xu Chao, but in his heart, Hao Chuan kept it in mind, he whispered "Good brother, you give me a trust. I will give you a sky someday!"


    This is Hao Chuan''s great wish in his heart, and this sentence is not just what he said in his heart. Hao Chuan has this confidence, because now, with the gradual maturity of all things, Hao Chuan''s plan for his future has gradually become clear. Now, he has found the direction of the future. According to his plan, this is not a dream.


    "Boss, do you know?" when Hao Chuan said this, Xu Chao was slightly silent at the other end of the phone, and his tone changed from the previous excitement to the taste of bitterness and bitterness.


    Hao Chuan said, "I heard, super son, I just want to tell you that our brothers will share weal and woe in the future!"


    After the call with Xu Chao, Hao Chuan felt a little heavy. Xu Chao''s feeling and choice were really too heavy for Hao Chuan.


    Seeing that Hao Chuan finally finished the phone call, AI Yinglun rubbed his ass and walked towards Hao Chuan with an unhappy face. He was very angry, but he had no way to take Hao Chuan. Although his identity in this military region was special, Hao Chuan''s identity was also very special. As for his things, it was an old saying, no matter what aspect, except that he was more handsome than Hao Chuan Apart from these, the others can''t compare with Hao Chuan. It''s too hurt for AI Yinglun.


    "Shit, I wanted to help you, but I''m sorry. That kick just now directly broke up my friendship with you. Hao Chuan, do you think it''s a simple thing to enter the military camp? You''ll suffer later." Ai Yinglun was so upset that he said to Hao Chuan, "Of course, if you just suffer from the examination, that''s all. The key is, if you can''t pass the special examination, Hao Chuan, think about your wanted notice some time ago."


    "Dare to call me Lao Tzu, do you still want to be beaten?" Hao Chuan stares at Ai Yinglun directly. After listening to AI Yinglun''s words, although his heart pounded, he still has full confidence in himself. As long as the military doesn''t give up the idea of recruiting him into the army, Hao Chuan is not afraid of tests and other things.


    AI Yinglun was stunned, and his mood became more sad and angry. When he looked at the arrogant Hao Chuan, an old saying suddenly came out of his mind. The scholar met a soldier, and there was no reason to say it clearly. But when he thought about it, AI Yinglun was even more crazy, because he was the soldier


    However, what AI Yinglun just said to Hao Chuan was not lost for no reason, but he really got the news in advance. For Hao Chuan''s special recruitment, the final instructions of the military region headquarters have come down in advance. Some special commissioners have rushed to the military region in advance and arranged various relevant tests for special recruitment. If Hao Chuan can pass all the tests, everyone will be happy, but, If he can''t pass the test, things will be in trouble, at least for Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan naturally took into account what AI Yinglun could think of, because the fact that Hao Chuan''s wanted notice was removed did not mean that Hao Chuan had any ability to cancel the wanted notice, which was entirely the credit of the military.

 Chapter 548

    Once the military does not intervene in Hao Chuan''s affairs, Hao Chuan is expected to fall into a difficult situation with the power of the eldest childe.


    Therefore, before Hao Chuan officially became a member of the military, or when Hao Chuan was not qualified to become a member of the military, he could almost think of the end of Hao Chuan who was not valued by the military.


    Hao Chuan followed AI Yinglun and others through the military region post, and they were directly taken to the training ground. It can be seen that the training ground has been specially arranged, which is the assessment arrangement specially made by the military for Hao Chuan.


    As for the special helicopter robbed by Hao Chuan, when entering the military region, it was picked up by special researchers in the military region.


    In the training ground, a dark officer of about 40 came over. He looked at Hao Chuan with an undisguised smell of obsession.


    Hao Chuan was uncomfortable when the officer looked at him. AI Yinglun, who had changed into his military uniform in advance, saw the dark faced middle-aged officer, stood straight in an instant, slapped, saluted and said loudly, "Hello, instructor!"


    "You have a higher rank than me now. Don''t do this." this dark faced officer was a flight instructor who was extremely obsessed with Hao Chuan''s driving skills when the military region was responsible for intercepting the unidentified plane. Although he has basically retired to the second line in this military region, he has very old qualifications and rich driving theory experience in the military region, He is the first instructor of AI Yinglun. Therefore, although the officer said so, he did not have much resistance to AI Yinglun''s initiative to salute and say hello to him.


    The flight instructor talked to AI Yinglun, but his eyes stared at Hao Chuan up and down. The admiration on his face became stronger. He nodded and smiled and said, "what a young young young student, you used to be a member of the military? Who did you learn driving skills from?"


    Hao Chuan was even more uncomfortable. He was stared at by the flight instructor like this. I don''t know why, he always felt inexplicably compact. He looked at the enthusiastic flight instructor with some precautions. He coughed. With the meaning of avoiding the hot eyes of the flight instructor, he looked around the specially arranged training venue and asked: "Well, when will the assessment begin? I think this is the key point?"


    In fact, when he learned that he had to pass the examination after special recruitment, Hao Chuan couldn''t help but mutter that the military was unreliable and had special recruitment. That shows that Lao Tzu''s ability has been recognized by you. Why take time and effort to make such a move? It''s a pain in the neck.


    Hao Chuan wrongly blamed AI Yinglun for his general''s father. According to the flight instructor, Hao Chuan''s special recruitment into the army actually doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Under normal circumstances, Hao Chuan followed AI Yinglun and others back to the military region, and then directly transferred the files to prove it. With the army oath and symbolic walking procedures, it''s basically finished.


    However, as mentioned earlier, if Hao Chuan was not targeted by the political circles and there were no subsequent heated live events, the enlistment would basically be completed.


    Now, Hao Chuan has made such a big storm, but the military is not completely monolithic. The competitive and hostile forces of AI Yinglun''s father naturally have to take advantage of this opportunity to seize this point.


    Where is the military region? Moreover, Hao Chuan has also been wanted. The political trial is not even more strict than that in politics. In this way, Hao Chuan''s qualifications are tainted because he is on the wanted list.


    After the incident was stabbed at the top of the military headquarters, the two sides quarreled endlessly. AI Yinglun''s father agreed that Hao Chuan was a rare talent, and this talent should be reused by the military. As for his origin, there have been records at the national level for a long time, and he knows whether to ask for money or not.


    The opposing party, on the one hand, questioned Hao Chuan''s ability and suspected that there was any hidden nepotism. After all, after careful investigation, they found that Hao Chuan had more than one contact with AI Shanshan and doubted whether there was any hidden relationship between them. They thought that AI Yinglun''s father was suspected of nepotism in this matter. In addition, they still arrested him Holding on to Hao Chuan''s arrest, I think it is necessary to maintain continuous investigation.


    Now, through the collection of files, Hao Chuan''s identity is basically no big problem. He has completely ruled out the suspicion of spies from other countries. At the same time, he doesn''t know what happened to Hao Chuan''s ancient martial arts. He was directly concealed from the top of the military. This has not been revealed. Hao Chuan himself doesn''t know about this, but AI Yinglun''s general father, Although he didn''t understand what the upper echelon of the military meant, since the upper echelon planned to hide it, he naturally wouldn''t say more foolishly.


    In assessing whether Hao Chuan really has real talent and learning, the hostile forces of general AI Yinglun''s father don''t know whether they have deliberately disgusting thoughts. Anyway, they are skeptical and distrustful. Leng won the quota of such an investigation team from the military headquarters. The investigation team specially mobilized from above has entered the military region a week in advance, This is also the reason why AI Yinglun''s father keeps urging AI Yinglun to hurry back.


    "Come on, how to assess?" Hao Chuancai didn''t care how tricky it was. When he didn''t realize how much benefit the military region identity could bring him, Hao Chuan scoffed at this matter. Now, after really feeling the convenience of this identity, Hao Chuan himself took the initiative.


    The flight instructor looked at Hao Chuan with an apologetic expression on his face. He whispered to Hao Chuan and explained the causes and consequences. Then he said to Hao Chuan, "let''s go. I''ll take you there first. The people of the assessment team are over there with the head."


    Hao Chuan looked. The flight instructor said that there were more than a dozen government soldiers, either standing or sitting, under the canopy about 20 meters away.


    "Bureaucracy." Hao Chuan gave a four word evaluation. Since these members of the assessment team questioned him and made fun of him, there''s nothing to say. Draw a line and wait and see.


    The flight instructor nodded in agreement with Hao Chuan''s evaluation and whispered, "these people are idle eggs. It is reasonable that our military region specially recruits them. It has a Mao relationship with them, that is, the bureaucratic style is harming people."


    Anyway, to put it bluntly, wherever there are people, there are interest disputes.

 Chapter 549

    Hao Chuan subconsciously drew a distance from the flight instructor. Although he had no bad feelings for the flight instructor, the eyes the flight instructor looked at him just now left some indescribable shadows in Hao Chuan''s heart.


    When the party came to the pavilion 20 meters away, AI Yinglun and the flight instructor saluted the middle-aged man with stars on his shoulders. AI Yinglun said, "general, the task is completed, please give instructions."


    The general gave AI Yinglun a military salute, nodded, didn''t talk to AI Yinglun, and directly focused on Hao Chuan.


    In this general, Hao Chuan felt a temperament of not being angry and self powerful. This is the unique breath of those who have been in power all year round. It is difficult to condense it in ordinary people.


    From Ellen. Judging from the attitude of the flight instructor towards the general, even if Hao Chuan is stupid, he can guess that the general should be the top person in charge of the military region. Drawing this conclusion makes Hao Chuan feel flattered. He never thought that the top leader of the military region should be so interested in his special recruitment.


    It seems that AI Yinglun''s general father saw what Hao Chuan thought. He smiled at Hao Chuan and said: "Comrade Hao Chuan, I heard of your name a long time ago. I didn''t expect that I was so young. It''s really young and envious. Today''s assessment is nothing. You can behave as you should. With me here, unfair behavior will not be allowed." Saying this, AI Yinglun''s father looked at the officer of the assessment team sitting next to him with a pair of eyes, and his face showed a look that was difficult to understand.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded to the general. He received the goodwill expressed by the general and probably understood what was going on. Then he smiled and said, "please rest assured, general, I won''t let you down."


    "Are you hao Chuan?" the government soldier who spoke with Hao Chuan with a cocky expression, although he was also wearing a special government uniform, it was the officer of the assessment team who was still sitting in the chair. His tone made Hao Chuan uncomfortable when he heard Hao Chuan''s ears.


    Hao Chuan''s character is like this. People always respect me a foot and I''m a foot. However, if you don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf with me, I''ll see who is the big tail wolf.


    "Are you the person in charge of the assessment team? Before the assessment, I would like to ask if you have any questions about my special recruitment and political trial?"


    This is the basic common sense of joining the army. Since these people are not friendly to him, Hao Chuan doesn''t intend to follow the path drawn by these people. Anyway, he can see that the largest general of the military region has no good impression on these 250000 assessment groups. In this case, he is still afraid of wool?


    The officer of the assessment team obviously didn''t expect that Hao Chuan''s attitude was more arrogant than him. You know, his rank was far less than AI Yinglun''s father. The reason why he showed so much trust here was to give Hao Chuan a blow. Now, seeing that Hao Chuan was so arrogant, the officer''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "We don''t need to tell you about the political trial. The results will naturally be communicated to you in the future..."


    Before the officers of the assessment team had finished speaking, AI Yinglun''s father directly interrupted, spoke in a tone, did not intend to save face for the officers of the assessment team, and said, "if the political trial doesn''t pass, do you still need to be assessed?"


    The officer of the assessment team was choked by the general and couldn''t say any more. He didn''t dare to lose his temper with the general. He had a fire in his heart and could only hold it. His face looked like constipation, which immediately became more ugly.


    Hao Chuan smiled, nodded and said, "Oh, so it is!" Hao Chuan deliberately raised his tone, with a strange expression on his face, looked at the officer of the assessment team and asked in a puzzled tone: "In that case, if you make such a big battle, you doubt my ability? It''s very simple. Since you are members of the assessment team, it''s obvious that your ability is very outstanding? I think it''s good and don''t have to be so troublesome. My special technology is actual combat flight. It''s better to compete with you in this respect. If you lose, I have no other nonsense , just turn around and leave, but if I win, Hei hei. "


    Hao Chuan said, looking at the officer of the assessment team, he sneered. Anyway, if someone in this military region supports him and can slap some people, he will not object, or even be happy.


    "Now we test you, comrade Hao Chuan. Please put your position right!" The officer of the assessment team looked very blue. He was very depressed. Although he represented the upper level of the military behind his back, what happened in the military camp was always the rank. Now the father of AI Yinglun, the highest rank here, obviously didn''t stand on the same line with him, which made it difficult for him to do. He had an impulse to ask the upper level for instructions.


    "I think Hao Chuan''s proposal is very good. You guys, since you have such an important identity as the special recruitment assessment team, you must have two brushes. Well, major AI Yinglun listens to the order, remotely contacts the upper level of the military, and gives Comrade Hao Chuan a practical assessment. Some things still have to be seen with your own eyes, so as not to make any trouble for me later."


    AI Yinglun promised to contact the distribution group directly and have a remote dialogue with the upper level to express his meaning here.


    The remote equipment was soon set up. The camera lens on the communication vehicle covered this area. The upper level of the military quickly organized members of the task force to monitor and record the assessment here.


    "One, two, three... You are eight people. Well, in addition to flying skills, my fighting skills are actually very good. I think it''s necessary for me to have a competition with you in terms of boxing and foot before the flying skills assessment." Hachuan smiled at the members of the examination team. He was in a good mood. He didn''t expect this general to give such a force. Especially those cameras, haogun now loved the invention of camera awesome inventor.


    The officer of the assessment team looked at Hao Chuan, eight to one, and he had no reason not to agree. The members of the assessment team he brought were all ace soldiers in the army. They were not good at their skills and professional skills, so he had no reason to admit advice. Moreover, he had been unhappy with Hao Chuan for a long time and wanted to teach Hao Chuan a lesson. Now that Hao Chuan took the initiative, he would not object, Fearing that Hao Chuan would shrink back, he promised at the first time.


    Thirty seconds later, the officers of the assessment team regretted that their intestines were going to be blue. Mom, eight people, in thirty seconds, Hao Chuan''s clothes didn''t wrinkle, and all eight of them were black and blue.

 Chapter 550

    On the side of the military upper supervision group, a group of military leaders looked at this scene and couldn''t help looking at each other. Although they knew that Hao Chuan had the special ability of the ancient martial arts world, and they deliberately covered up the information in this regard. They didn''t disclose the specific ideas, Hao Chuan''s initiative proposal was not opposed by these military leaders. They just wanted to see with their own eyes the people of the world regarded as a great trouble in their hearts, How far is it from them.


    As a result, this big gap makes everyone tongue tied.


    AI Yinglun was particularly shocked. He knew for a long time that he was not Hao Chuan''s opponent in boxing and foot fighting. This has been proved countless times, but until today, after seeing this scene, he was shocked to find that the gap between him and Hao Chuan in boxing and foot seemed... He couldn''t see the end. It was almost a gap!


    The members of the assessment team were disgraced, and then went to this link of Hao Chuan''s expertise to conduct real-time assessment of aircraft driving skills.


    Hao Chuan''s aircraft driving skills exchanged from the system belong to the super level. Even AI Yinglun, who is known as the ace pilot of the military region, still lost directly in Hao Chuan''s hands, not to mention the novices in the assessment team.


    In the special assessment of driving skills, the performance of Hao Chuan and the assessment members can basically be described by the arguments of adults and children. The gap is too big. People can''t bear to look directly at it.


    The members of the assessment team naturally know how clumsy their performance was compared with Hao Chuan. But to tell the truth, this assessment project is fundamentally different from their previous plan. According to their prior arrangement, the progress of things should not be like this at all. It is clearly operated by Hao Chuan. They are responsible for scoring, and then making something fishy. How can it inexplicably become the situation of competition between the two sides?


    Although they also know some aircraft driving skills, they only know them at most. Their special specialty is not this. Now, this so-called assessment has become a big joke, okay?!


    AI Yinglun''s general''s father looked at this scene and smiled happily. When he found that Hao Chuan''s files were reduced from the strict three s level to the relatively ordinary a level, there were many things missing in them. When he read Hao Chuan''s data for the first time, he had some other small ideas in his heart.


    This is obviously his competitor. After raising objections, the upper level of the military read Hao Chuan''s data and deliberately destroyed and erased some sensitive things in Hao Chuan''s archives. What does this mean? It shows that the military attaches great importance to Hao Chuan.


    He just proposed a temporary remote video communication connection, which is actually a small test intended to test the real importance of the top military to Hao Chuan, or how much the top military attaches to the part of Hao Chuan whose files have been deliberately destroyed.


    Now, when the upper echelon of the military has almost no obstruction and passed directly, AI Yinglun''s father knows that the so-called assessment is simply a joke. As for the members of the so-called special recruitment assessment team, they have become a joke in the joke.


    In particular, the officers and members of these assessment teams are subordinates of opposing forces and competitors. Using Hao Chuan''s hand to clean up these people is equivalent to indirectly beating his competitors in the face. This is what AI Yinglun''s father is happy to see. Therefore, when he looked at the members of the assessment team who were in a mess under Hao Chuan''s hands, he was so comfortable that it was almost needless to mention.


    Of course, he also vaguely guessed something from it. Perhaps for that special world, the military should soon have a specific plan to implement


    The whole assessment process ended in an atmosphere like a joke. When preparing to turn off the remote communication equipment, AI Yinglun''s general father, with a serious face, proposed to the top of the military. He said: "The ace pilot specially recruited by our military region has no problem in his political trial. His professional skills have been seen by all the leaders with their own eyes, which is definitely far beyond the level of ordinary people. As for these members of the assessment team like a clown, I personally think their abilities should be professionally evaluated and assessed."


    As soon as these words were said, the officer of the assessment team suddenly turned pale. He now regretted that his arrogant attitude here had long disappeared. Now in his opinion, the originally beautiful day in front of him was dark.


    The members of the assessment team left in dismay and didn''t even eat lunch in the military region. As for the proposal of AI Yinglun''s father, how much attention will the top military pay to it? To tell the truth, Hao Chuan really didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, did he have much hatred with those people? Previously, he just couldn''t stand the arrogance of the other party. Hao Chuan beat them personally. Anyway, Hao Chuan''s anger has disappeared now.


    What makes Hao Chuan most happy is that from now on, he is also a soldier of the national government. Although his military rank is careless, well, it can''t be compared with AI Yinglun, Hao Chuan also has a stone in his heart. At this time, it is the confrontation between the eldest childe in the capital that makes Hao Chuan feel confident.


    He didn''t intend to stay in the military camp for a long time. After completing various recruitment procedures, Hao Chuan took the initiative to find AI Yinglun''s father and have a three chapter dialogue.


    Hao Chuan''s meaning is very direct and clear. Looking at Ai Yinglun''s general father, he said directly: "When the military needs me to make a contribution, I will certainly be duty bound to do my best to complete it, but I have a special identity and can''t stay in the military camp. Now there are many things outside that need me to solve in person. I hope the chief can give understanding and support."


    "Let''s go outside first. To tell you the truth, I can''t decide your arrangement. You can also see from today''s events that the top military is interested in you. It is estimated that your task should come down soon. At present, keep the communication unblocked. Well, the military region should have a special welcome dinner for you. In other words, you really drink so much? The general looked at Hao Chuan with a suspicious expression on his face.


    Hao Chuan gave a dry smile. He didn''t have any differences between superiors and subordinates. He didn''t have any taboos. He stared directly at the general and asked with a smile, "you''ll try it yourself later?"


    At the welcome dinner, AI Yinglun kept running with tens of millions of grass and mud horses in his heart. From time to time, his comrades in arms used him as teaching materials. Anyone who respected Hao Chuan for drinking would certainly talk about him.

 Chapter 551

    With the humiliating incident of sharing wine with Hao Chuan last time, this time he returned to AI Yinglun''s home. He directly recruited a group of comrades in arms who drank a lot of wine and planned to avenge Hao Chuan.


    Who is Hao Chuan? Drinking is no different from gambling for him. It''s not difficult at all,


    So, after last night''s fierce wine competition, now in the military region, the reputation of AI Yinglun''s wine barrel has been completely replaced by Hao Chuan''s God of wine. What is a thousand cups without getting drunk? Hao Chuan''s heavy drinking last night is the real one. So many soldiers in the barracks took turns to drink him. They didn''t know how much white beer they drank. Hao chuanleng didn''t do anything at all. A group of army ruffians really admired him.


    This matter became a pain in AI Yinglun''s heart, because there was no accident. Although he had made preparations in advance and attracted his helpers, the fact was no different. He and his comrades in arms who he thought could drink were cleaned up by Hao Chuan.


    The upper level of the military region planned to do what he wanted. Hao Chuan didn''t dare to speculate when he didn''t see the specific transfer order. At the welcome dinner with the soldiers of the military region, after Hu had a drink with the sea, Hao Chuan took his officer''s license the next day and rushed out of the military region to the capital.


    The helicopter hijacked by Hao Chuan was seized in disguise by the military on the pretext of research. In this military region, there were no villages in front and no shops behind. Finally, at Hao Chuan''s strong request, 10000 reluctant AI Yinglun flew Hao Chuan to the outskirts of the capital.


    AI Yinglun was very tragic. He was ruthlessly poured under the table by Hao Chuan again. Until now, AI Yinglun still felt dizzy and swollen. It was time to make up for his sleep. As a result, he had to drive a plane to send Hao Chuan, his enemy, to Beijing


    After getting off the plane, Hao Chuan smiled at Ai Yinglun, waved his hand and said with a smile, "major AI, thank you very much. Bye."


    bye? Ellen rolled her eyes and was very depressed. She said, "the devil wants to see you again. It''s good to never see you again!"


    Seeing AI Yinglun''s uncomfortable expression of constipation, Hao Chuan laughed happily for three times, turned and walked leisurely.


    According to Hao Chuan''s initial idea, he wants to directly contact the big shopkeeper and Chen long. When they have done almost everything secretly to expand the antique store in Beijing, they are contacting Xu Chao.


    However, when he was close to the capital, Hao Chuan''s idea changed. His current name is estimated to have spread in the capital. In addition, the eldest childe thinks about himself all the time. Who knows how many people he secretly arranged to stare at himself. Based on the current relationship between the two sides and the eldest childe''s energy in the capital, it is estimated that once Hao Chuan enters the capital, I''m afraid it will exist like a bright light at the first time. In this way, it will destroy the arrangement of the big shopkeeper and Chen Long''s secret action.


    Therefore, Hao Chuan''s heart was horizontal. He simply called Xu Chao directly. After asking about his current residence, Hao Chuan rushed directly to Xu Chao''s current residence. In any case, his appearance in public is tantamount to helping the big shopkeeper and Chen Long attract fire, so as to facilitate them to act secretly.


    As soon as he saw Xu Chao, Hao Chuan didn''t say a word. He opened his mouth and arms and gave Xu Chao a strong hug. Hao Chuan looked at Xu Chao with a slightly decadent look. He was very moved. He knew very well how great difficulties Xu Chao faced and how much he paid to help him. He patted Xu Chao on the back. Hao Chuan whispered, "good brother!"


    After Xu Chao became angry with his family, he couldn''t help asking himself, especially in the dead of night: "Xu Chao, Xu Chao, you bloody fool, how stupid it is to make such a choice! Is it worth making such a quarrel with his family for the sake of the so-called brotherhood?"


    During this period of time, Xu Chao himself was also very contradictory. Once the idea spread from the bottom of his heart, it suddenly went out of control like a flood dike dam.


    However, at this moment, when Hao Chuan met and gave him a strong hug, Xu Chao''s hesitating and contradictory thoughts suddenly disappeared.


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s three words "good brother" in his ear, Xu Chao had a warm current in his heart for no reason. His faith suddenly became much stronger. Xu Chao also patted Hao Chuan on the back, but in his heart, he said to himself: "Xu Chao, your choice is not wrong. Your choice is worth a thousand and ten thousand!"


    "Boss, everything in Songhai city has been handled properly? Backstage, how''s it going? I thought you had to stay in the military region for a while. How did you come back so quickly?" although Xu Chao was annoyed by breaking up with his family, he has been very busy these days. The contract signed with Huayi entertainment company has long taken effect, While Xu Chao was responsible for helping Hao Chuan find out the news, the contact and integration work here did not fall behind, but he was very full and busy.


    Hao Chuan took out the officer''s certificate in his pocket, threw it in front of Xu Chao and said with a smile, "promise, I have brought all the amulets. With this thing on me, the big childe wants to trouble me from the political law, so he has to weigh it."


    Hao Chuan smiles easily. What AI Yinglun and his father can see is that Hao Chuan, who has long evolved into a human spirit, can''t see it? In fact, the military assessment that seemed like a children''s play just explained many things. From the assessment link that was quite a children''s play, Hao Chuan brazenly beat the assessment officers with their nose in the sky, but he didn''t do anything. Instead, he got the approval of the military. From the final result of this matter, the military''s attitude towards him is self-evident.


    Although Hao Chuan doesn''t know how many ways his archives have been changed from three s to a by the state, it doesn''t matter to Hao Chuan. What''s important is that he firmly holds the big tree of the military. At present, this is more important than anything.


    Xu Chao played with the officer certificate issued to Hao Chuan by the military. His face showed a surprised expression and said, "boss, it''s the rank of second lieutenant. God, what have you done during this time? Is the world crazy or the military crazy?"


    Hao Chuan was also surprised at the military rank set by the military. He just drove the hijacked plane, played with the military people, and then reported a name. Who knows that the military likes him?

 Chapter 512

    "There''s no such thing as this crazy, that crazy, despotic spirit. My friend has a despotic spirit that inspires the world!" Hao Chuan said with a sad face. The military has made too much effort to solve those things in Songhai city this time. If there is no military, Hao Chuan can only choose to do it recklessly, although he has confidence in his strength to fight alone, However, it is unclear whether this will eventually lead to an irreparable disaster.


    "Cut! I haven''t seen you for such a long time, boss. You''re still so shameless." Xu Chao threw a white eye at Hao Chuan and said with a smile, "but this thing is really good. People are afraid of being an official, and those who are an official have to rely on being a soldier. With this thing as an amulet, you''re in direct contact with the country. Boss, what are you going to do when you come back this time?" Xu Chao played with Hao Chuan''s officer certificate. He was really happy for Hao Chuan. The better Hao Chuan developed, the more correct his choice was.


    Hao Chuan organized the following language and said: "I have three main purposes in coming to Beijing this time. First, I want to transfer the focus of our star night media United Co., Ltd. to Beijing for development, including antiques and bodyguard companies. At present, Songhai city has achieved a bottleneck period. The resource market there has basically become saturated. If we continue to occupy Songhai City, we can maintain the current height Naturally, there''s no problem, but I''m not willing to nest there like my grandson. "


    "The second purpose......" Hao Chuan paused. A cold light came out of his eyes. He snorted coldly and said, "that big son of a bitch, since he dared to bite me, I want him to understand that some people can''t bite if he wants to. No matter what kind of expensive dog or stupid local dog he is, he dares to bite me, and I fucking pull his skin!"


    Xu Chao looked at Hao Chuan with a complicated complexion. He sighed in his heart. Judging from his understanding of Hao Chuan and the expression of Hao Chuan''s words just now, he was going to fight with the big childe to the end.


    Xu Chao, who knows a little about Hao Chuan''s decision, is really shocked and difficult to understand. Although Hao Chuan has found the big tree of the military as a backer, from the bottom of his heart, Xu Chao is not very optimistic about Hao Chuan.


    This is also the reason why he appeared extremely contradictory after breaking up with his family.


    "Boss, the eldest son of the capital, his influence in the capital is much stronger than we thought. Let me tell you so, boss. If the capital or the country is compared to a pyramid, then the eldest son is one of the few big people standing at the top of the pyramid! You... You know what I mean?" Xu Chao doesn''t want to attack Hao Chuan, but there are some things. Since he got the news, he naturally wanted to tell Hao Chuan in advance how deep the influence background of this big childe is. From their overseas Xu family, the super big bully family, resolutely put aside the opposition relationship, we can see that one or two are coming. Moreover, according to Xu Chao''s understanding, the background of this big childe is far more than that!


    "I know what you''re worried about," Hao Chuan reached out and patted Xu Chao on the shoulder, pointed to the ID card provided by the military on the table, and Hao Chuan''s smile looked arrogant. He said proudly to Xu Chao: "Even if that big son of a bitch, what about his great influence background? Even if he stands at the top of the pyramid? Even if he flies to outer space, can he have another life? I Hao Chuan want to kill people. Even if the Lord of hell comes, he can''t stop it!"


    Xu Chao saw Hao Chuan''s murderous spirit and determination. His face was complex and wanted to stop talking. Finally, Xu Chao sighed and asked Hao Chuan, "the whereabouts of the eldest childe has always been one of the top ten mysteries in the capital. Can you find him and know where he is? What''s more, as far as I know, there are a large number of people like you around him!" Xu Chao bites a large number of words and similar words with heavy syllables. He is clearly reminding Hao Chuan that although you may be different from ordinary people and you may have transcended the category of ordinary people, you are not the only one in this world!


    He almost told Hao Chuanming that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. In Xu Chao''s opinion, the comparison between Hao Chuan and the eldest childe is like an ant and an elephant. There is no comparability at all. The other party''s influence background and voice in this country are too deep.


    "I won the first round of competition!" Hao Chuan knew what Xu Chao was going to say. He said proudly.


    After hearing what Hao Chuan said, Xu Chao was stunned and wanted to say something more. But he thought again. Since he had decided to stand on the same boat with Hao Chuan, why did he say this nonsense? Since Hao Chuanming knew how unusual the eldest childe was, he dared to make this decision. As a brother, did he still say any nonsense? Fuck! Do it, roll up your sleeves and do it!


    As soon as this idea came out, Xu Chao immediately felt a lot of soul penetration. He breathed out a breath, bent an arc at the corners of his mouth, and revealed his iconic smile. "Boss, no matter what you choose to do, I''ll just follow you! Life is a lifetime, not to mention the eternal fragrance, at least vigorous. What''s your third purpose?"


    "The third goal is not easy to do. It''s difficult to take over with you to help me achieve the first rich fight in Songhai city. It''s even more difficult. If one doesn''t work well, I''m afraid I''ll have to say goodbye to you and the world in advance." The task given by the system this time is too vague. It is precisely because it is too vague that Hao Chuan is worried. The most fundamental reason is that he doesn''t know what the attitude of the increasingly humanized system is?


    "So serious?" Xu Chao looked at the worried look on Hao Chuan''s face and was startled. "Boss, can you stop talking so scary? You can''t live or die. What''s the purpose of making it so scary."


    "I want to find a place. I can''t find this place in Songhai city. I can only choose to take a chance in the capital. If I can''t find it within a certain time limit, alas!" Hao Chuan sighed with a wisp of essence and killing intention on his face, saying: "So, anyway, I have to find the big childe and kill him first. Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t rest assured."

 Chapter 513

    "Shit!" Xu Chao thought he knew Hao Chuan very well, but now, after listening to what Hao Chuan said, he suddenly found that he didn''t know Hao Chuan as well as he thought.


    "Boss, where are you looking? It''s so easy to find a place in this society now. Can you stop being so scary? It''s like a horror film."


    "This place is called a world, a very special world. Tell me, how can I find such a place?" Hao Chuan smiled bitterly. His words sounded like a riddle in Xu Chao''s ears.


    Xu Chao looked at Hao Chuan somewhat puzzled and said, "then? No?"


    "No!" there are only so many things Hao Chuan can say. Maybe he can tell Xu Chao more. Therefore, Hao Chuan continued: "this world is related to the ancient martial arts world. That''s all I can say."


    Xu Chao sat up straight, stared at Hao Chuan and raised his voice: "it''s related to the ancient martial arts world?! boss, tell me the truth. If you can''t find this place, will you really die?"


    Xu Chao didn''t wait for Hao Chuan to answer, because he saw the affirmative answer from the expression on Hao Chuan''s face, "I support your boss, maybe... Maybe you can find the answer to enter the world from the eldest childe. The world you said is very closely related to the eldest childe, and that''s all I know.", Xu Chao lay down on the soft sofa. After all, things returned to the origin. This big childe, dare to love is a can''t get around.


    "Hey, hey, actually I think so too. Maybe things are not as bad as I thought. Hao Chuan smiled and showed a relaxed expression on his face. For ordinary people, the system is like a arabian night. What''s more, Hao Chuan just thinks the system is strange, but it''s not clear that the system is hostile to him.


    What''s more, Hao Chuan knows that special people like cai''er, who have a great connection with the ancient martial arts world, should know the specific information about the ancient martial arts world. If they are really anxious, from cai''er, forget it, the little girl is talking about it. It''s OK to start with her master. Anyway, this woman used to be very hostile to him, Although it seems that great changes have taken place after coming out of the system space, who can be sure that this woman will not change back? After all, a woman''s heart is a needle.


    Of course, this is Hao Chuan''s urgent way. In addition to the previous method, Hao Chuan can think of another way, that is, to find the big son of shit before this. Since the big son can mobilize the ancient martial arts forces such as the black clothes organization, it should not be too difficult to open this gap from him, right?


    What''s more, the source of all Hao Chuan''s bad ideas now tends to be his bad guess about the system. Anyway, as he said, everything is unknown. There is nothing he can do about the system. Now what he can do is to seize the time and do things one by one. In this way, even if there is any accident at that time, Hao Chuan won''t regret it.


    On this thought, Hao Chuan immediately felt that the task seemed not too difficult. Perhaps things were not as difficult as he had previously imagined?


    "Well, I think what you said is very reasonable, boss. I still say that. If you suddenly burp fart one day, you can go at ease. I will keep my promise and burn you a lot of money, a lot of big houses, and a lot of women in the past. Anyway, if you go underground, you won''t be lonely and suffer." Xu Chao lies on his back on the sofa, Put on a very comfortable posture and said leisurely to Hao Chuan.


    "Get out..." Hao Chuan stared speechless, raised a middle finger to Xu Chao and asked, "you called me yesterday and said there was an opportunity to make a debut. What is it? Can you ensure that my brother will be popular?"


    Xu Chao looked speechless at Hao Chuan, and could not help but make complaints about it: "boss, we have just discussed the topic of serious and serious life."


    "What''s wrong? It''s just the so-called happy life." Hao Chuan talked so much with Xu Chao today. Although some of the most essential secrets forced him not to disclose to Xu Chao, Hao Chuan still felt that the whole person was much more relaxed. In the past, he held back everything by himself, and rarely talked to others like this, After chatting with Xu Chao about so many things in his heart, Hao Chuan is in a good mood now.


    "A talent show that will definitely catch fire. I told you that the audition time is at the end of the month. Our company has three places. If you have time, I''ll leave one for you. In other words, do you really sing out of tune, boss?" Xu Chao has not heard Hao Chuan sing, but he has heard many people say that Hao Chuan''s singing is like the sound of nature.


    For such a statement, Xu Chao doubts that men sing like the sound of nature. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong it is.


    "You know, I''m always modest. OK, leave me a place. Since I''ve caught up with the trip, I can''t miss it." the reward for the hidden task of the system is still a great temptation to Hao Chuan in the final analysis. It''s worth entertaining the public if I can get out and seduce a fan.


    "OK! I''ll keep the quota for you first. Boss, what are you going to do these days? Do you have any detailed plans? My work of contacting and integrating with Huayi entertainment company is basically coming to an end. There are some difficulties in the relocation of the head office. If the location is selected, I''ll put it in the place where we live now. The location is good and the land occupation is large enough. Anyway, it''s slow Come on, although I haven''t done this before, it''s not difficult to win after sorting out the details. "


    Hao Chuan had a headache when he heard these things. He waved his hand directly and waved it like catching flies. He said, "I don''t understand and am not good at these things. Just look at your work and see the arrangement. Anyway, you are also one of the big bosses in the company. As for me, what I have to do now is very simple, just a word, etc."


    "Shit! You''re the shopkeeper again!" Xu Chao couldn''t help staring at Hao Chuan. He couldn''t bear it. He was tired like a dog, but Hao Chuan was as relaxed and comfortable as an uncle. Mom, what''s fair? Where is it?

 Chapter 554

    The news of Hao Chuan''s return to the capital spread all over the capital at the first time.


    It''s not that Hao Chuan himself suddenly had some great power in the capital, which attracted the attention of all major forces in the capital. The reason why Hao Chuan was able to attract the attention of various family forces for the first time was entirely because he was exposed to the light of the eldest childe in the capital.


    There is no need to question the position of the eldest childe in the capital. It is impossible to describe it with unfathomable depth. His fight with Hao Chuan has long been seen by people with a heart.


    When everyone thought that Hao Chuan would be like a weak insect under the crush of the eldest childe and had no resistance at all, Hao Chuan''s counterattack suddenly exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Hao Chuan even gained an advantage in the confrontation with the eldest childe. This result is amazing.


    Everyone knows what kind of high-end position the eldest childe is in in the capital. Because of this, his every move has attracted much attention. The contradiction between Hao Chuan and the eldest childe, to put it bluntly, is because of LAN Lingxue. After hearing that Hao Chuan and LAN Lingxue were close, the eldest childe ate flying vinegar, which made a comprehensive crackdown on Hao Chuan.


    Now, the result of the suppression of the eldest childe is beyond everyone''s expectation. Hao Chuan is not only fine, but also has been valued by the military. This result alone is enough to make Hao Chuan''s name and attract the attention of all big families and forces in the capital.


    At this time, when I heard about Hao Chuan''s brazen appearance in the capital, all major families and forces moved their minds one after another. Some decided to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight to see if the eldest childe had any new trends. There are also some families who have long had a feud with Hao Chuan. It can not be said that the whole family has a feud with Hao Chuan, but those who have suffered losses in Hao Chuan''s hands, such as Zhao Donghai and song''s jade line of the Zhao family, as well as some forces who have long wanted to rely on the eldest childe.


    The Zhao family in the capital, Zhao Donghai, Zhuo Weiqiang and others, lost face in Hao Chuan''s hand last time. There is no airtight wall in the world. What happened in Hu''s villa that day later spread in the capital circle and became a laughing stock for everyone.


    In particular, brother Xueba, an entourage brought by Zhao Donghai, unexpectedly pulled out Xiang on the spot at the place where he ate. This behavior makes people who feel superior on weekdays feel disgusted. In addition to being disgusted, he also secretly mocked Zhao Donghai and his party.


    "It''s outrageous that Hao Chuan dared to return to the capital. Childe Zhao, I''ve got the news. When Hao Chuan came to the capital this time, he moved his mind and wanted to transfer the industrial focus of his name to the capital. Maybe this is a great opportunity for us?" when it comes to Hao Chuan, the person he hates most is not Zhao Donghai, but Hao Chuan''s former college classmate Xueba.


    After brother Xueba established a relationship with Zhao Donghai, there was a tendency for carp to jump over the dragon''s gate. He thought he had stepped into the upper class. The scandal in Hu''s villa made him extremely ashamed and angry, and he hated Hao Chuan to death. He could hardly wait to frustrate Hao Chuan. At this time, brother Xueba, who claimed to be Zhao Donghai''s chief of staff after Hao Chuan appeared in the capital, He began to analyze Zhao Donghai at the first time.


    He said: "Young master, Hao Chuan has always been wrong with us, especially now the situation is different. Cleaning up Hao Chuan can not only let us revenge and vent our hatred, but also get the goodwill support of the eldest son through this move. At present, the competition between you and several other young masters in the family is almost white hot. At this time, if you can get the support of the eldest son , I think your successor status will be consolidated in one fell swoop. "


    Brother Xueba''s academic performance is excellent and his head is very flexible. I have to say that as an aide, he is still quite qualified as a whole, especially in looking at problems.


    Outside the family, Zhao Donghai has the title of the largest family childe in the capital on his head. However, within the family, he is not the only childe of the Zhao family. He also has several competitors. Whether his own talents or the support rate obtained within the family, he is basically not below Zhao Donghai.


    Now, the competition between Zhao Donghai and his brothers has become white hot. The support within the family has basically reached a saturation period. It is difficult to win over or suppress. At this stage of competition, it is urgent to obtain the support of external forces.


    Zhao Donghai, the authority, naturally knows what brother Xueba can see. Although Zhao Donghai sees brother Xueba as all kinds of annoyance and dissatisfaction after the incident at Hu''s villa, he must admit that brother Xueba''s ideas often fit his mind. If it weren''t for this, he would have kicked brother Xueba away.


    "I also want to bring down and cripple Hao Chuan, but the problem is, what should we do about Hao Chuan now? I need you to provide me with a detailed plan." Deep in his heart, Zhao Donghai wants Hao Chuan to die right away, but he also knows very well that Hao Chuan is no longer a matter for him. Now when it comes to Hao Chuan, we must also mention Xingye media United Co., Ltd., which is a large-scale listed company. In Zhao Donghai''s view, to completely destroy Hao Chuan, we must destroy all the assets in his hands Things, the only way to dissolve his hatred.


    Brother Xueba smiled with a confident expression on his face. He picked up his tea cup, drank a good Longjing, sighed contentedly and said with a smile: "The enemy of the enemy is our friend, star night media United Co., Ltd. under Hao Chuan''s name. It is composed of three parts: antique shop business, bodyguard company and star night media entertainment company. Although we are not very proficient in this aspect, some people are proficient in it. I have heard that Hao Chuan and the Song family do not have a harmonious relationship, Since he wants to enter the capital on a large scale and be reasonable, I don''t think the Song family wants to see someone divide the cake in their hands. "


    "I''ve contacted the Song family. They are very interested in suppressing Hao Chuan, and have started to make plans recently. As for the bodyguard company under Hao Chuan''s name, it''s also easy to do. The capital is not Songhai city. If you want to expand the bodyguard company in the capital, Hao Chuan is still young. I will take the lead in disseminating this news in the bodyguard circle in the capital Naturally, someone will deal with him. "


    Brother Xueba analyzed it to Zhao Donghai. He already had a plan in mind.

 Chapter 555

    "Well, that''s good. What else?" after listening to brother Xueba''s analysis, Zhao Donghai is very satisfied. This is why brother Xueba has lost his face to the smelly ditch. He still keeps brother Xueba around. In terms of advice, brother Xueba''s opinions and methods are really deep in Zhao Donghai''s mind.


    Hearing Zhao Donghai''s oral recognition and performance, brother Xueba felt a sense of achievement. He smiled and said, "the last link is naturally the star night media and entertainment company under Hao Chuan''s name."


    "In fact, the main body of the listed company of star night media United Co., Ltd. is still the entertainment industry. Recently, the entertainment industry has entered a golden period of rapid development. With your current family resources, you can set foot in this industry. In fact, we have planned to do so some time ago. However, the old dog of Huayi entertainment is not It''s interesting. The Zhao family Jinshan doesn''t cling to it. It has to find a piece of stinky shit as a partner...... "


    "How do you make a metaphor? According to you, can''t my Zhao family even compare with a piece of stinky dog shit?" Zhao Donghai said coldly, not liking to hear brother Xueba.


    "Er..." brother Xueba was stunned, smiled, gave himself a big mouth and said: "what the childe said is that I am stupid and can''t make comparisons. In short, the old dog of Huayi entertainment company doesn''t know interest. Although he didn''t cooperate with us, our way into the military entertainment industry has not been blocked. Recently, I contacted another..."


    Brother Xueba put his head to Zhao Donghai''s ear and whispered drizzle.


    Zhao Donghai looked at brother Xueba''s big head and showed a very obvious look of disgust on his face, but he just tilted back slightly and continued to listen to brother Xueba''s advice


    When Zhao Donghai listened to brother Xueba''s advice, the Song family, Song Lin and Chen Zhi in the capital also got the news that Hao Chuan returned to the capital again.


    After the two of them heard the news, Song Lin and Chen Zhi''s first reaction was quite the same. They trembled at the same time. What they thought for the first time was not how to retaliate against Hao Chuan. They had been shadowed by Hao Chuan. Now they subconsciously wanted to escape as soon as they heard Hao Chuan''s name.


    Chen Zhi and Song Lin looked at each other for a moment with big eyes to small eyes. Chen Zhi smiled bitterly and said, "come as soon as he comes. Don''t have any other thoughts. Hao Chuan... Well, Hao Chuan is very evil. I think we''d better not be right with him. Do you agree?"


    Since he began to have a wrong idea with Hao Chuan, eldest childe Chen Zhichen can almost say that he has never had a good day again. He is either scolded by his father or made a fool of himself. Now he is forced to go home. He can only follow Song Lin, who is also in a mess, and wait for his irritable father and father to calm down.


    Song Lin has a reluctant look on his face. Compared with Chen Zhi, he has lost too many things. Originally, according to the normal track, his development trend in the family is definitely not such an embarrassing scene in front of him. After a series of things, he has basically lost his voice in the family.


    Moreover, after Song Lin returned to the capital, his life was not easy. Because of him, his grandfather completely retired, and his father''s importance in the family was greatly discounted because of him. More importantly, Song Lin was hurt by the family''s overall attitude towards him.


    After all, Song Lin did something worse than animals to his own grandfather. This directly nailed Song Lin to the pillar of shame. Basically, if there is no accident, he will never want to stand out in the family in his life. After all, his behavior is too bad. Even if Song Lin has a business mind, his bad conduct is the biggest hard injury.


    In Song Lin''s mind, even if he is very unwilling, there is no way, because he has completely lost power within the family. Even if he wants to do something to Hao Chuan, there is nothing he can do. Thinking of this, Song Lin looked at Chen Zhi and smiled bitterly and said: "You can see what kind of situation I am in in the family now. Hao Chuan will come back as soon as he comes back. What can I do?"


    "Oh, yes, Lin Zi, do you regret it?" Seeing the bitter smile on Song Lin''s face, Chen Zhi also smiled bitterly. What kind of depression Song Lin is now in in the Song family. These days, as a friend of Song Lin, he feels the same, but he is also very worried. What kind of life would he live now if he didn''t do right with Hao Chuan? No matter what kind of life, but Chen Zhi at least dares to guarantee that it is definitely thousands of times better than now. Maybe he has been in politics under the influence of his father, but now... Alas!


    Chen Zhi gave a long sigh. When he asked Song Lin in a bleak tone that he didn''t regret it, in fact, in his heart, he had taken the lead in showing regret. Although some things were done, Chen Zhi was also unwilling.


    "I don''t regret much about Hao Chuan. Even if I were given another chance, I think I would still choose to do the right thing with him." Song Lin''s eyes twinkled. He looked out of the window, his thoughts were shaking, and his voice was very empty and lonely. At the same time, there was a sad expression on his face. He said: "The only thing I regret is poisoning my grandfather. I... I''m damn it!"


    Songlin felt more deeply about Songlin than anyone else. But at that time, he didn''t know what was going on. Just like being obsessed, he even made such a move that was inferior to animals. Now when he thought of that scene, Songlin regretted that he couldn''t help himself. He really wanted to kill himself. He was in the family for his behavior Grandpa, who was at the peak of his power, directly chose to retire.


    Now, Song Lin can''t face his grandfather at all. He doesn''t even dare to think about it. He can''t forgive himself, let alone others, for poisoning his own grandfather.


    While the two brothers and sisters were sighing and talking to each other, there was a knock on the door. At the same time, a voice came in and said, "young master Song Lin, please go to the conference hall."


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there right away." Song Lin promised.


    "How long haven''t you attended the family meeting? They came to you at this time. Could it be..." Chen Zhi guessed in his heart and looked at Song Lin with a puzzled expression.

 Chapter 556

    "It''s been a long time. I can''t remember it for a long time. Chen Shao, take a break first. I''ll go and have a look. No matter what his purpose is. In my current situation, even if they have any special purpose, can my situation be more depressed than now?" Song Lin smiled bitterly, stood up and walked outside the door.


    Song Lin came to the Council hall, where six Council members were discussing something fiercely. In addition to the six highly respected Council members of the family, Song Lin also saw three cousins of the same generation.


    Seeing Song Lin coming in, the discussion in the conference hall stopped. Everyone focused on Song Lin. some people looked at Song Lin with a sad expression on their faces, while others looked at Song Lin with an expression of schadenfreude. In particular, Song Lin''s three competitive cousins looked at Song Lin with an undisguised sneer on their faces.


    "Look who this is? It turned out to be the son of Song Lin, who was poisoned by his own grandfather." Song Hai, Song Lin''s second cousin, was crushed by Song Lin until Song Lin poisoned the old man. Now, after this incident, I''m afraid the son of song Hai is the happiest person in the Song family.


    Song Lin looked at Song Hai and didn''t speak. He directly moved his eyes to the main position of the conference hall. The Song family leader bowed slightly. Song Lin asked calmly and respectfully, "master, what can I do for you?"


    The contemporary owner of the Song family looks 50 or 60 years old. He is one of the people who show regret for song Lin. the owner of the Song family looks at Song Lin, sighs and asks, "what do you think of Hao Chuan''s entry into the capital?"


    "Wait and see what happens. You can''t easily provoke." Song Lin looked very calm.


    Song Hai was very angry when he saw that Song Lin didn''t answer him. Now, after listening to what song Lin said, song Hai snorted coldly and said with a sneer: "Can''t be provoked easily? It seems that our son Song Lin is frightened by Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan wants to shift the focus of his career to the capital. Which of these families knows well? In the capital, the antique industry has always been the world of song''s jade industry. Now Hao Chuan puts his hand in and wants to take a share from our mouth With all due respect, master, I think it''s a big mistake to ask Song Lin, a white eyed wolf, to listen to his opinions! "Song Hai was afraid that the master would reuse Song Lin again and spared no effort to discredit Song Lin at the first time.


    Song Lin glanced blandly at Song Hai, who was a successful villain. He still didn''t talk to song Hai, but looked at other members of the Council hall and the owner of the house, and said solemnly: "Dear family elders, among the people here, only I have dealt with Hao Chuan more than once. It can be said that from the first auction house gambling to a series of subsequent events, I found that Hao Chuan has many incredible and strange abilities. This ability is very special, which is far from being able to resist by ordinary people. In addition, there is certain news , Hao Chuan is now recognized by the military. In order to protect Hao Chuan, the military even openly opposed the eldest childe and removed the wanted warrant on Hao Chuan''s head. Therefore, I personally suggest that at this stage, it is not appropriate for the Song family to take the initiative to provoke Hao Chuan, because Hao Chuan has a big background. Before we know the background behind him and what it is, we are the most important A good choice is to wait and see. "


    Song Lin restated his point of view. When he was in Africa, he may still have a trace of hatred for Hao Chuan, but after returning to the capital from Africa and meeting Hao Chuan again, Song Lin found that he had no confidence to fight against Hao Chuan. What changed his mind was the attitude of the family towards him, which made Song Lin feel discouraged I feel that the idea of doing the right thing with Hao Chuan has long disappeared in his heart. If possible, he even hopes not to see Hao Chuan in his life.


    "You''ve heard Song Lin''s words, so let''s talk about your opinions." Song''s master waved and asked Song Lin to go out of the Council hall first, then looked around at the people in the Council hall and asked.


    As soon as Song Lin left the assembly hall, song Hai immediately behaved like a different person, and his voice became normal. Before he spoke, he bowed to the family elders in the assembly hall, and then said: "In fact, I think what song Lin said is reasonable, but anyway, in the capital, our song''s jade line is the leader of the antique industry. Hao Chuan can enter the antique industry in the capital, but he has to pay some price. As for others, there is no need to talk about them."


    Song Hai''s only worry is that Song Lin gets the attention of the family again. Now, seeing the scene that the family asked him to leave the conference hall after asking questions, song Hai is relieved. He knows that the possibility of Song Lin''s turning over and rising again in the family is infinitely close to zero. Therefore, he is in a good mood at the moment.


    "My opinion is roughly the same as Xiaohai''s. If Hao Chuan wants to have a foothold in the antique industry in Beijing, he must take the initiative to report to our song family. Otherwise, I think it''s time for our family to show these outsiders the unique dignity of our super family. After all, in this industry, let alone Beijing, even in the whole country, our song''s jade shop is the leader, If all the cats and dogs join in, outsiders will think that our song family is easy to bully. "


    The speaker, named Song Ping, is the boss of Song Lin''s generation. His position in the family is very special. At present, Song Ping''s position in the family is the most valued among his peers. If there is no accident, the position of the head of the Song family in the future will basically be his.


    "Do other people have any comments?" after Song Ping expressed his opinions, the atmosphere in the conference hall was a little dull. The Song family owner looked around and asked. Seeing that no one spoke, the Song family owner looked at Song Ping and looked at Song Hai and song Tian, who had never spoken, and said: "Since others have no other opinions, who wants to deal with this matter, Xiaoping, Xiaohai and Xiaotian?"


    "I suggest my second brother handle it. My eldest brother and I are busy with the expansion work at hand recently. Song Tian expressed his ideas for the first time.


    Song Ping nodded with a smile and said with a smile, "Xiao Tian said well. I really can''t get away at present. Business expansion is in a tense period and needs to be watched with all my heart."

 Chapter 557

    Song Hai was a little proud, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said, "since eldest brother and Xiaotian say so, I''ll do the task."


    "OK, do others have any doubts about this matter? If not, we''ll pass this one first." the head of the Song family looked at Song Hai and nodded. He looked like an ancient well without waves on his face, and didn''t see any special expression.


    Other members of the council chamber did not speak. Compared with this matter, they were more looking forward to what to discuss next.


    Seeing that no one had the idea of making comments on the previous things, the head of the Song family simply skipped the topic and handed over the specific matters of the settlement of Hao Chuan''s antique shop in the capital to song Hai. After that, he coughed twice, looked around the house and said: "Let''s skip this topic and move on to the next one. Now it''s three years later. According to the last family ranking, there are only two places in the Song family to enter the special world. What do you think about this?"


    As soon as the Song family''s long speech fell, the atmosphere of the conference hall suddenly became like explosives ignited by the lead. Everyone said something to the effect that they should get this quota for children under the age of 10 and how to be smart and intelligent.


    At the same time, there are four places under the name of the Zhao family, the other three aristocratic families in the capital. The atmosphere of the Zhao family is quite different from that of the Song family. Compared with the Song family, the Zhao family has more strict and arbitrary rules, and soon selected four Congling children under the age of 10 from the family to prepare for entering the world in advance.


    The Wang family ranks second among the four families in the capital. There are three places under their names. The reason why the Wang family can rank second among the four families is entirely because in this generation, the Wang family owner has completed a great cause, the richest man in the country. Although it has not been a long time to sit on this throne, it has laid a very important foundation for their overall ranking.


    The last big family is the Bai family. Compared with the other three families, the Bai family is very low-key and mysterious. In the family ranking three years ago, the Bai family ranked last. They only got a quota. Different from the main industrial mode of the other three families, the Bai family generally has more "virtual" things.


    The transfer of the industrial focus of Hao Chuan''s name to the capital was also mentioned at the family meeting of the Wang family and the Bai family. However, the two families have surprisingly consistent views on this matter. Anyway, the industry Hao Chuan is involved in has no direct competitive relationship with the two families. Therefore, the central attitude of the two families towards Hao Chuan is to let the Zhao family and the Song family and Hao Chuan Let''s toss around. Their main purpose is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Of course, at present, the ranking of these families and their specific advantages in obtaining the transportation quota have little to do with Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan knew that he might be blocked by many families when he settled in the capital, but he also didn''t expect that many families who got the news had discussed it in the Family Council hall because of this matter, although However, there are only a few words about the two big families, but it can attract the attention of the four big families in the capital at the same time, which can be seen from Hao Chuan''s current energy.


    At this time, in the headquarters of Huayi entertainment company, now the full name of the company should be called Xingye media Huayi entertainment company. Hao Chuan, like Xu Chao, now lives here temporarily, although his current plan is to drag the word formula, and wait for the big forces who have ideas about him, as well as the eldest childe of Jingcheng, to come together and focus their attention on themselves, so as to give him a good answer The big shopkeeper and Chen Long strive for a broader space.


    Although holding the idea of dragging, Hao Chuan is not idle.


    When the eldest childe just started to carry out an all-round attack on Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan hijacked a special helicopter. The dozen people in black, in addition to taking the lead, were hypnotized by Hao Chuan''s silver needle and died alive, Hao Chuan also left special communication equipment on the helicopter at the scene. At that time, Xu Chao could also use family resources. Hao Chuan asked Xu Chao to use this information Follow up the communication fluctuation on the special communication equipment.


    At that time, Xu Chao found a geographical location coordinate, which was located inside the capital. Xu Chao immediately sent it to Hao Chuan, but Hao Chuan was busy tossing around Songhai city. He didn''t have time to come to the capital, but secretly remembered the place. When he came to the capital this time, Hao Chuan didn''t forget it. The eldest childe of the capital really belongs to the attribute of tortoise and has no dragon all the year round It''s too difficult for Hao Chuan to take the initiative to find him, but now the place tracked down may be an opportunity to take the initiative to find the eldest son of the capital.


    Hao Chuan was never a muddle headed man. After he determined his mind, he took action at the first time.


    The geographical location coordinate traced by Xu Chao is at the junction of the Third Ring Road and the Fourth Ring Road. This is a prosperous area. In terms of the current development scale of the capital, it definitely belongs to a very prosperous area.


    There are high-rise buildings everywhere, and the streets are crowded with cars, which is full of the unique lush atmosphere of the metropolis. It''s tempting to scare the snake. Hao Chuan used system skills and invisibility directly, but when he was close to this area, Hao Chuan''s idea suddenly changed.


    The eldest childe is an absolutely powerful person in the capital, which can be described as a great name. Hao Chuan''s action now is to force the eldest childe to come out openly, and the eldest childe is just here. If he is not here, how will Hao Chuan choose with the eldest childe''s nature of being in power all the year round after he gets the news?


    Hao Chuan guessed that the eldest childe would take the initiative to find him because it was a matter of face. After all, Hao Chuan''s action now is equivalent to making his purpose public under the influence of the whole capital. He is determined to challenge the eldest childe. Don''t you call yourself a shrinking turtle? OK, then I''ll stand up and see how long you can be a shrinking turtle.


    Hao Chuan shuttles between tall buildings. Although he has a purpose, he is in a good mood. The prosperity of the metropolis appears incisively and vividly here. Although Hao Chuan shuttles through the urban society almost every day, it is actually very interesting to look at and get familiar with the city with a relaxed attitude and a simple appreciation.

 Chapter 558

    Along the way, Hao Chuan didn''t avoid it. He unscrupulously looked around to see if there were any hidden piles. Anyway, others had come here. What''s more, he thought it was unnecessary to be afraid of startling the snake. Anyway, he wanted to reveal this information. I came to trouble you.


    With this attitude, Hao Chuan didn''t find that in a magnificent high-rise building 500 meters away from the courtyard, a man in black was watching every move in the courtyard with a high-power telescope.


    "Report, the target appears, and the stronghold is indeed exposed." seeing Hao Chuan appear, the black man with a walkie talkie is contacting people to report the situation found here.


    The man in black is very excited at this time. He has been in this building for nearly half a month. His task is to observe this stronghold.


    When zero judged that the stronghold might be exposed, it was completely a subconscious guess and arranged the man in black to wait and observe here.


    After staying for nearly half a month, the man in black was almost crazy. However, the commander No. 0 of the upper level believed in the idea suddenly and let him stay here. When he was almost completely impatient, Hao Chuan appeared.


    "No. 0 is really awesome, that''s all right!" the man in black was excited, and his face was also stunned. At this moment, he admired the mysterious commander No. 0. He was so awesome!


    "Keep observing and don''t let the target find you. The target has special abilities and sharp thoughts. Don''t look at him directly so that he won''t find out." commander zero''s voice came out of the walkie talkie. His voice sounded a little excited and excited. God knows, he judged that there might be something wrong with the stronghold at the beginning, After seeing the live and tired leader, he came up with a flash of inspiration. He didn''t think about the walkie talkie at all.


    This stronghold is of great value. His decision is likely to cause great losses to the organization. These days, he is also under great pressure for fear that cats and dogs or bad weather will destroy his plan. In that case, he will really cry without tears.


    Now, with Hao Chuan appearing in this area, the commander No. 0 has completely put down his heart. It''s nothing to cause losses, but if he causes unnecessary losses, it''s his fault.


    "Got it, got it, I don''t dare to look at him directly now, but monitor him with my spare light. Now his walking direction is where our stronghold is, No. 0 is powerful!" the man in Black said, flattering the commander No. 0 by the way.


    "Well, you observe in real time, keep in touch with me at any time." commander zero waved his hand behind him as he commanded. Two cold men in black stepped forward.


    "You two, lead the sniper action team to go now. Be sure to bring the target''s body back before others touch the target." commander zero ordered.


    The two men in black looked like two ghosts. Their breath was cold. After receiving the order, they turned and left


    At this time, Hao Chuan did not know that he had been noticed by the mysterious black organization. Hao Chuan was in a good mood at this time. It was a quiet alley with a courtyard style building. Walking in this quiet and graceful area, it was like walking on a sheep''s intestines path in a paradise. This was another different feeling. It was still a noisy and busy scene before. In the twinkling of an eye, he entered a quiet area with a very large drop.


    It''s not that there''s anything special here, but the designer has unique ingenuity and gives full play to the essence of quietness.


    According to the coordinates provided by Xu Chao, Hao Chuan stopped in front of a courtyard. At this time, standing in front of the quadrangle with the vermilion gate tightly closed, Hao Chuan was a little confused. With his diligent practice of ancient martial arts, Hao Chuan now had a very sharp sense of thinking. Along the way, he kept looking around, but he didn''t find any hidden piles. It seems that there is no plan to fortify here at all. Is it because the geographical location given by Xu Chao is wrong, This is just an ordinary residential area?


    Although such doubts appeared in his heart, Hao Chuan still pulled the door ring and gently buckled it for a few times. Then he listened attentively. There was no movement in the yard.


    Hao Chuan frowned and looked at the height of the courtyard. The green tile courtyard wall of more than two meters could not hinder him. Take a deep breath. Hao Chuan gently stamped his right foot on the ground. His whole body immediately pulled out in place, turned over the wall cleanly and fell into the courtyard.


    In that high-rise building, the man in black, whose nervous breath was about to stop, saw Hao Chuan walking to the front of the courtyard, his heart beat faster for several minutes.


    "What the fuck are you still looking at? Go in, go in, there will be surprises inside, but you''ll go in quickly!" the man in black in charge of monitoring, like a psycho, whispered in pieces. There''s no way. Anyone can climb in this small window every day and stare at the empty courtyard like a fool every day, And after watching it for half a month, it is estimated that he will hold back internal injuries. At the moment, the man in black just wants to finish the task quickly. He doesn''t want to stay here. He feels that if he continues to monitor here, will he become a psychopath.


    When he saw Hao Chuan knocking on the door and didn''t respond, he directly turned over and jumped into the courtyard. The heart of the man in black suddenly beat vigorously. His face turned red and showed an excited look of expectation. He felt that the whole person was going crazy.


    Hao Chuan didn''t know. In his opinion, there was no abnormal situation around. Outside the empty courtyard, someone not only found him long ago, but also urgently expected him to do something. At this time, Hao Chuan turned in from the more than two meter high wall and saw the graceful and beautiful layout in the courtyard. He was really amazed. This courtyard is really well managed. Although it is only separated by a wall, there are two completely different worlds inside and outside the wall.


    The vegetation is exquisitely cut. It looks like an ordinary home quadrangle. It''s organized. It''s just that the huge yard is empty and there is no one. Hao Chuan still doesn''t find any abnormal conditions. In his perception, he thinks everything is normal and there is no strange situation.

 Chapter 560

    From so far away, the man in black could feel the huge explosion force from the air and the great power generated by the explosion. A mocking smile appeared on the black man''s face. The whole man was relieved and muttered to himself: "Shit, it''s worth it. I''ve been staring like a psycho for so long. You damn unlucky man with ink, finally took the initiative to get in. You deserve to die."


    The smoke and dust slowly dispersed, and the sudden violent series of big explosions affected almost all the nearby quadrangles, which was in a mess in the twinkling of an eye.


    While the people in black were excited, they were a little nervous. When they were ready to abandon and evacuate, the hidden place of the courtyard was filled with powerful bombs. The most important thing is that there is only one lead wire of the bomb, which is the connecting port of the alarm line at the front door of the main room.


    The advantage of doing so is to avoid Hao Chuan''s discovery of abnormalities as much as possible. Facts have proved that the judgment of commander zero is very accurate. Hao Chuan did not have any abnormalities in this bomb filled quadrangle.


    Now the bomb is detonated just as the people in black expect, and it is a powerful serial explosion. Hao Chuan is at the center of the explosion storm. In the eyes of the people in black, unless Hao Chuan is the reincarnation of a demon, even if he has great skills, he has no damned power to return to heaven in this level of explosion.


    The thick smoke and dust floated to the sky. The man in black in charge of monitoring pointed the high-power telescope at the quadrangle courtyard leveled by the special bomb. Within three or five seconds, the black man showed a surprised expression on his face. He couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t give up. He looked back and forth carefully for several times and didn''t find Hao Chuan at all!


    "Did... Hao Chuan gasify directly under the great power of this special bomb?" The man in black, who was in charge of monitoring the courtyard, muttered in surprise. The reason why he thought this was because he knew that the bombs buried in the courtyard were not ordinary bombs, but bombs specially aimed at special people like them, which had the effect of breaking the internal power of the body. Now let alone Hao Chuan''s body, he didn''t even see Hao Chuan''s flesh and blood The man in black did not believe that Hao Chuan could escape in this explosive atmosphere, so he guessed that Hao Chuan was directly vaporized by the instant high temperature.


    "No. 0, No. 0, the target is missing. According to my guess, the target character is very likely to gasify in the violent explosion. Please give the latest instructions." Zizi searched carefully three or four times, but he couldn''t find Hao Chuan''s body or broken flesh and blood limbs. The man in black in charge of monitoring directly reported to the commander No. 0.


    "Hao Chuan is dead?" commander zero had doubts after hearing the report. It seemed very relaxed, but he was relieved. Anyway, Hao Chuan was a person and not a monster with three heads and six arms. In such a careful situation, with a special bomb for sex, it was normal for him to die, otherwise it would be abnormal.


    Although this process seems very easy, this result is in line with common sense. In order to prevent accidents, commander zero still carefully ordered: "You should stand by and continue to monitor. The black action team should be arriving soon. You should contact the people above. Before the black action team personnel arrive, don''t let ordinary people close there." commander zero acted very carefully. He also wanted the dispatched black action team personnel to confirm.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." the man in black who was responsible for monitoring here turned his eyes at the end of the communication equipment. In his opinion, commander zero was too careful. No wonder he didn''t see with his own eyes how earth shaking the explosion was. It''s understandable to raise such a question.


    At the end of the communication call, he was responsible for monitoring the man in black, took out his private mobile phone, found a number and dialed it. After connecting, his voice was cold and contained a bit of arrogance. He reported the specific location to the mobile phone, and then said, "act according to the previous plan. Before our people withdraw, no one is allowed to approach the central area." After getting the positive answer from the opposite side, the man in black who was responsible for monitoring here leaned back on his seat and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    This task is so fucked up. For half a month, he stayed in this room almost every day. Now looking at this room, he has an impulse to spit out. Fortunately, this broken task is completed. Damn it, this task is a wake-up call for him. In the future, there will be similar tasks that look easy. Who likes to do it and who does it will die.


    While monitoring the man in black, Hao Chuan was hiding in the system space. His heart was twitching violently, and he was sweating layer after layer. At the moment of the explosion, Hao Chuan really had a terrible feeling of dying. Although he reacted very quickly and hid into the system space for the first time, Hao Chuan was still hurt a lot ¡£


    In the past, he also encountered bomb attacks. Even when his skills were far less powerful than now, he was closely attacked by the body bomb of the internationally famous killer group and the cold ice killer group. At that time, although he was also seriously injured, Hao Chuan survived under the protection function of the Golden Bell cover.


    But this time, this kind of bomb has a direct breaking effect on the golden bell jar. Hao Chuan is 100% sure that if there is no system space, he will be absolutely dead.


    "Shit, it''s insidious. It''s too insidious. Fortunately, there is systematic space..." Hao Chuan breathed heavily in his mouth. His eyes were mixed with a trace of ferocity in his anger. He said: "since I''m not dead, it''s your damn guys'' turn!"


    In the system space, the internal forces are floating clouds, just like the blue and white air mass in Hao Chuan''s abdomen. It doesn''t appear in the system space at all, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    However, Hao Chuan has come in many times. He has a certain judgment on the specific state of his body. He estimated that it should be no big problem. He simply handled the injury on his body. Hao Chuan didn''t dare to trust him this time. He estimated that the time was almost up. When preparing for the system space, he took the lead in using his invisibility skills.


    Hao Chuan''s estimation is correct. When he used his invisibility skills, he jumped out of the system space and turned his head around to see where he was. He was in a mess.

 Chapter 561

    "Eh? No one is curious about such a large-scale explosion?" Hao Chuan found something strange for the first time. With the gradual deepening of his skills, Hao Chuan''s six senses are several times sharper than ordinary people.


    This is very unusual. Hao Chuan frowned slightly and knew that someone must have intervened. Otherwise, because people like to join in the fun, they would have come to watch the fun long ago.


    "It seems that the eldest childe didn''t completely give up this stronghold." after the idea came out of his head, Hao Chuan didn''t remove his invisibility skills, but withdrew from the scope of the bomb explosion. He turned around. On the main street 500 meters away, he found that there were indeed many passers-by pointing at the direction of the explosion of the quadrangle.


    These onlookers were blocked by people from special national departments, but no one came here to check. Hao Chuan didn''t have a past, but found a place with a good view and waited quietly.


    Sure enough, after waiting for about three minutes, a dozen people in black with broad black robes and cold temperament suddenly appeared in this area.


    With Hao Chuan''s ability, he didn''t see how these people in black appeared. The sight here was blocked, and the passers-by were blocked 500 meters away, so he couldn''t see the specific situation here. It seems that those people in special departments of the state have reached an agreement with these people in black in advance. Their job is to create exploration space for these people in black.


    These dozens of people in black have the smell of ancient martial arts, and they are all experts. Hao Chuan stood there motionless and looked on coldly.


    "No, although the bomb we arranged is extremely powerful, it is impossible to completely vaporize a person in this completely empty underground field, but there is no target trace here, which is totally unreasonable." in less than a minute, the people in black with clear division of labor have searched the area affected by the bomb carefully, But they didn''t find it at all. One of the two leading people in Black said in surprise.


    Another leading man in black nodded and said, "yes, the target character this time is really weird, but since he hasn''t been killed, where will he go? Will a person disappear out of thin air? Although there are many strange skills in our ancient martial arts world, I don''t believe in any ghost ability."


    "Wait, I''ll confirm first." the leader in black who spoke first nodded. He picked up the communication equipment and said, "monitor, monitor, can you hear me?"


    "Hello, leader of operation group 1, I can hear you and see you at the same time." in the high-rise building where the people in black are hiding, the monitors in black are talking to the leader of operation group 1 with their special communication equipment while looking at the quadrangle with high-power binoculars.


    "Very well, are you sure that the target didn''t leave after the explosion?" the leader of the No. 1 operation team revealed some dignity in his cold voice. While talking to the black clothes monitor, he looked around and wanted to find some clues, but there was dust everywhere. Even if Hao Chuan left any mark, it had long been covered by the dust, I can''t see anything at all.


    The black Watcher in the building may know that his words are groundless and simply said, "I''ll send you a live video and you can receive it."


    The live video was transmitted in the past, which was recorded from the perspective of a special high-power telescope.


    The leaders of action teams No. 1 and No. 2 saw that although Hao Chuan responded at the first time when the explosion occurred, from the video, Hao Chuan retreated very fast and directly withdrew from a distance of five or six meters in the blink of an eye, but they both knew that this speed was not enough when the bomb suddenly broke out, Moreover, the two of them personally supervised and arranged the explosion point of the quadrangle. They could see that although Hao Chuan retreated very fast, they had long considered this. Therefore, Hao Chuan retreated five or six meters away. Even if this distance is doubling, according to their estimation, Hao Chuan is still at the center of the explosion and cannot be spared.


    After watching the video content, the two leaders in black were somewhat silent. Their faces were blocked by black cloaks and could not see the specific expression. However, Hao Chuan could vaguely feel a sense of doubt from them. Obviously, the situation at the scene made the two leaders in black confused.


    "Team leader No. 2, in your opinion, what level is the retreating speed and strength of the target character in the video?" team leader No. 1 was silent for a moment and asked.


    Not far away from them, about thirty or forty meters away, Hao Chuan, who used the systematic invisibility skills, couldn''t help brightening his eyes when he heard what the man in Black said. Is there a specific level differentiation in ancient martial arts? Hao Chuan doesn''t know this yet. Although he thinks he is a master in ancient martial arts so far, he can''t help but listen carefully for the first time.


    "Obviously, the target character has broken through the realm of mortal. The realm of mortal is just an entry-level stage in the differentiation of our ancient martial arts. Even strictly speaking, it is not an entry-level. Above the realm of mortal, there are four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. According to the speed displayed by the first reaction of the target character in the video, his ultimate speed in one second is about 10 to 30 meters , this is the standard category of the Yellow level. From the point of view that he didn''t sense our layout here and was ambushed, his thoughts and feelings should not be able to explore the mystery level. Therefore, I infer that the ancient martial arts level of the target character should be between the middle and upper levels of the Yellow level, with a certain distance from the mystery. Otherwise, he will definitely not touch this situation. "


    No. 2 man in black analyzed in order. Hao Chuan was surprised when he heard this in the dark, because he found that the man in black analyzed correctly. His limit explosion speed was indeed above 10 meters per second and below 30 meters. This analysis was very accurate.


    And until now, Hao Chuan didn''t know that there was such a hierarchical division of Ancient Wushu in the world of Ancient Wushu, but Hao Chuan didn''t tangle too much. After all, it''s normal to divide the levels. According to his understanding, the formation of Ancient Wushu has a history of thousands of years. If there is no clear level division, This is an incredible thing.

 Chapter 562

    "It''s just... How to divide the four great realms of heaven and earth, dark and yellow? Which realm are these two leaders in black? And, are there any other realms above these four realms?" a string of questions popped up in Hao Chuan''s head.


    During this time, he also met many ancient martial arts experts. Cai Er needless to say, the little girl is not even as good as herself, and the gap is not small. Hao Chuan estimated that the little girl should not have stepped into the Yellow level. As for her master, the leading girl in black who is almost stupid in the primitive rainforest of the system space, on the real combat power, Hao Chuan is also confident of winning. So, the leading girl in black should be at the same level as him, that is, at a lower level?


    In the future, the mysterious man in black standing behind Ning Sanyan should also be a member of the black organization. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, the strength of the man in black is so strong that he can''t see through. With his current vision, looking back and thinking, the strength of the man in black should be regarded as a small leader at most in the mysterious black organization, which is at the Yellow level at most.


    Later, what impressed Hao Chuan was the two men in black who had a very tacit understanding with each other. At the beginning, Hao Chuan fought with them and broke up the pair. When he was finished, he almost lost his strength and couldn''t even stand up alone. From this point of view, although the individual strength of the two men in black was a little lower than him, But it seems that they are also Huang level ancient martial arts experts.


    The strange woman named nishang took Hao Tong away without distinction. Her temperament is really too strange. Hao Chuan can''t see through nishang until now. It''s hard for Hao Chuan to judge her realm at present.


    Hao Chuan, a master, has seen him. At the beginning, he made fun of his evil spirits. These two disciples who claim to be the closest men to God in the ancient martial arts world. They made fun of themselves at the beginning. Until now, Hao Chuan can remember it clearly. These two elders impressed Hao Chuan very deeply. The speed they showed at the beginning and the strong attack power like breaking bones and standing decay shocked Hao Chuan for a long time.


    When he didn''t understand the level division of ancient martial arts before, Hao Chuan just vaguely felt that these two unreliable elders, although their strength is better than themselves, should not be much better. But now Hao Chuan''s view has changed. He can''t see through the realm of clothes now. How can he really see through the realm of these two elders? Therefore, Hao Chuan gave himself a big question mark in his head about the specific realm of heaven evil and earth evil.


    As for the master of tianxie Disha, the thin and tall man who obviously looks very young and is only about 30 years old, people claim to be closest to heaven. With Hao Chuan''s eyesight, it is impossible to guess.


    However, recalling the evil spirits of heaven and earth and the man who is known to be the closest to heaven, Hao Chuan still felt a burst of gratitude. After all, if this * * OSS level figure had not given him the Bodhi Seed box, he would have fallen into the underground black martial arts competition conference. After all, at the beginning, Ning Sanyan''s supporter, the mysterious man in black, had the fighting power at that time, It''s a nightmare for almost all contestants.


    At the same time, it is precisely because of him that the Dantian air mass of Hao Chuan has undergone fundamental changes and added the cold resistance attribute, so that Hao Chuan''s overall strength has been directly upgraded to a higher level and stepped into the Yellow level in one fell swoop.


    Hao Chuan quickly flashed these things in his heart. He fixed his eyes on the two leading people in black. Now he is using the system skill invisibility. He is not worried that his focus of attention will be noticed by the two people. Under their brazen look, Hao Chuan was shocked to find that he can vaguely see the depth of the second leading man in black, However, from the concise pressure emanating from the person, the person''s realm should be higher than himself.


    Then, when Hao Chuan set his eyes on the No. 1 man in black, it was a complete mystery. It looked ordinary, and there seemed to be nothing unusual. The pressure on him did not seem to be as strong as that of the No. 2 man in black, but the more so, Hao Chuan was more shocked and not simple. The level of the man in black should be higher, because when staring at him, Hao Chuan had a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    "Who''s the man?!" when Hao Chuan stared at the two leaders in black on the 1st and 2nd, they both had a sharp feeling of sharp edge stabbing behind them. Sure enough, the reaction of the leader in black on the 1st was one point faster than that of the leader in black on the 2nd. He took the lead in looking at the position where Hao Chuan stood and followed him for a breath or two, The No. 2 talent in black also moved his eyes.


    Although the two men in black couldn''t see themselves, knowing that they were using their invisibility skills, Hao Chuan couldn''t help feeling numb when their eyes looked in their own direction. He subconsciously looked away. At the same time, the whole person curled up in place, directly turned his head to the other side and forcibly controlled it, Don''t let his eyes fall on the two people in black. At the same time, Hao Chuan held his breath and moved his steps. He walked four or five meters away quietly and changed a distance. Then he was relieved.


    "Eh? It''s strange. Just now I clearly felt that someone was looking at me with exploratory eyes. Did I feel wrong? It''s absolutely impossible. Since I entered the mystery by chance, my perception has never been biased, strange or too ancient." No. 1 took the lead in the voice of the man in black and said in doubt. At the same time, He took two steps in the direction where Hao Chuan had just stood, then stopped, turned around and said to the No. 2 leader in Black: "it seems that I''m distracted. Just now, maybe something happened to pay attention to me..."


    No. 1 took the lead in black, said so. Suddenly, he didn''t look at it, and waved his backhand behind him. A wave of ripples visible to the naked eye shot out with a sharp wind.


    The empty palm wind is so powerful and fast. It is just a few tens of meters away. It strikes Hao Chuan where he just stood. The palm wind explodes here and almost affects Hao Chuan who moved to the place. Then it dissipates into the void and disappears.


    "It seems that I''m really worried." No. 1 took the lead in black, sighed faintly, and looked around with electric eyes. He didn''t notice anything. He just gave up his heart.

 Chapter 563

    The voice of the man in black led by No. 1 sounded really confused this time. He shook his head and sighed: "The main reason is that the disappearance of the target character is really weird. It''s impossible. Even if I step into the realm of mystery and want to escape safely in this highly targeted big explosion, I have to waste a lot of energy. At the same time, I can''t guarantee that I won''t be injured. I really can''t figure out how he can avoid being a yellow player from the middle to the upper level Where did you go? "


    "Maybe... As the monitor reported, the target character was directly vaporized in the violent explosion? After all, he was at the center of the explosion just now. Moreover, these bombs can be said to be specially aimed at people like us. He was caught off guard and destroyed his body Qi by the blasting force. At the same time, it seems that it is also possible to vaporize directly under the high temperature..."


    No. 2, the leader in black, said that he took the initiative to stop, gasify, how high the temperature of the instant explosion can be, and how long it can last, especially in this wide area, he is not in a closed secret room, and his power has to be discounted. In this case, he said that he can make an ancient martial arts master alive and disappear. He himself doesn''t want to believe it It''s impossible, okay.


    Hao Chuan was not far away. He almost didn''t dare to look at the two heads in black from the corner of his eye. Listening to the dialogue between the two, Hao Chuan''s heart was a little low. He thought that the great childe in the capital was mainly to master secular rights. As for the power of the ancient martial arts world, even if the great childe was involved, it should not be too difficult to deal with compared with himself.


    After all, several times ago, Hao Chuan was injured when he faced the black men under the black organization, but he was absolutely dominant in terms of individual strength and accomplishments. However, seeing the realm of the No. 1 black man at this time, Hao Chuan realized for the first time that it was no fluke that this eldest childe could break such a big name in the capital.


    Originally, according to Hao Chuan''s previous plan, after discovering more than a dozen people in black, he thought about tracking these people in black, finding their nests and making a pot of food.


    However, the strength of the leader of No. 1 man in black has made Hao Chuan abandon the idea of serving each other in a pot, but the tracking still needs to be tracked secretly. After all, it''s better to find their nest and deal with them in the future than not knowing anything.


    These people in black are exploring very quickly. After finding nothing special, they quickly gathered and planned to leave here. After all, there was such a large-scale explosion around the quadrangle. The government must intervene, and it is impossible for them to explore here endlessly.


    Hao Chuan followed them carefully, from the junction of the third and fourth ring roads to the Second Ring Road, and finally came to the center of the capital. After seeing more than a dozen people in black sneaking into a large-scale quadrangle, Hao Chuan hesitated and planned to follow.


    However, when Hao Chuan was going to enter through the door, he suddenly felt a sense of panic for no reason. This was the sixth sense perception naturally strengthened after the sense of cultivation reached a certain level. A huge threat enveloped him, and Hao Chuan''s heart pounded. He had a very strong premonition that if he stepped into this quadrangle, he would definitely usher in a big day The feeling of danger was so strong that with Hao Chuan''s courage, he was stunned and forced to go in for exploration.


    Hao Chuan was deeply entangled. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity. However, this bad feeling was too strong. Finally, Hao Chuan had to give up and planned to come here to check in the evening. He immediately secretly wrote down this place in his heart and turned around and left here.


    Hao Chuan didn''t go back to the headquarters of Huayi entertainment company. Just now, the shopkeeper called him and said that there was a suitable area in Jingheng antique street. Hao Chuan planned to go there and have a look in person.


    When Hao Chuan continued to perform his invisibility and rushed to the antique street in the capital, song Hai, the Song family in the capital, was frowning and asked, "that Hao Chuan hasn''t taken the initiative to say hello to our song family?"


    "No, this Hao Chuan is too ignorant, young master. Since he doesn''t come, in my opinion, let''s just block his way..."


    "Young master, Hao Chuan may be dead." a thin man rushed in outside. He looked very hurried and panted to report the news to song Hai.


    "Oh? What''s the situation? Tell me more." Song Hai picked his eyebrows and showed a look of surprise on his face.


    The son of the Song family who inquired about the news, out of breath, told song Hai the explosion news he had just inquired about, and said, "it seems that it''s the eldest childe who did it. It''s really worthy of being the famous eldest childe in the capital. If you don''t do it, it''s a big deal."


    "Hao Chuan is dead?" Song Hai couldn''t believe it after listening to the report from his subordinates. Hao Chuan... How the hell did he die? I just got this job from the family and was going to fight him. How did this bastard die? The eldest childe, this bastard, even he was against me.


    Song Hai gnashes his teeth and curses. It''s not that he doesn''t want Hao Chuan to die, but if Hao Chuan dies, it''s worth it if he dies in his own hands. Otherwise, if he is killed in such an inexplicable explosion, he doesn''t get Hao Chuan at all. Song Hai also wants to find a sense of resentment from Hao Chuan. After all, Song Lin fought with Hao Chuan before, But without exception, it is Song Lin who suffers losses, and Song Lin''s ability has been highly praised in the family. Hao Chuan, who can''t even manage Song Lin, believes that if he suffers a few big losses under his own hands, song Hai will be valued by the family.


    However, according to the news now, Hao Chuan died, which made song Hai very unhappy.


    "Young master, this Hao Chuan is dead. No wonder we haven''t heard of him coming. What should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Since we can''t get benefits from Hao Chuan, we have to start with the family business. I heard that old man Zhou, who refused to give in to our family, plans to go out and sell his antique shop? Shit, let me know. Who dares to take over old Man Zhou''s antique shop is against our song family. This old stubborn donkey, I told him calmly at the beginning He communicated and wanted to buy his century old store. The old thing was stunned and refused. Now he wants to turn around and dream! "

 Chapter 564

    "When I know the young master, I''ll do it right away. The dead old man is so uninteresting that he dares to confront the young master. He doesn''t see who is the king of heaven in the antique industry in the capital!" Song Hai''s subordinates clapped their chest and volunteered with song Hai, and didn''t forget to flatter song Hai and the Song family.


    Zhao Donghai was stunned when he got the news that Hao Chuan was killed by the eldest childe. Originally, he wanted to express his goodwill with the eldest childe in the name of cleaning up Hao Chuan, hoping to get the eldest childe''s attention and favor, and it''s best to support his competition within the family. But now, Hao Chuan suddenly died, and his plan was directly disrupted, so Zhao Donghai was also shouting abuse, Hao Chuan died at a bad time. It was almost worthless.


    "Do you believe Hao Chuan is dead?" after hearing the news, Chen Zhi and Song Lin looked at each other speechless and silent for a moment. Chen Zhi looked at Song Lin and asked with a bitter smile. Although he was smiling, Song Lin saw the words "don''t believe" in his smile.


    "Even if the eldest childe dies, Hao Chuan won''t die." I don''t know what''s going on. After hearing this news, although the evidence on the scene seems to be sufficient to show that Hao Chuan has died without a place to bury, Song Lin couldn''t help but think that Hao Chuan is too evil and won''t die easily.


    "Yes, if he died so easily, would he still be called Hao Chuan?" Chen Zhinan said. It is undeniable that Hao Chuan left too much shadow in their hearts. This shadow is big enough to make people like Chen Zhilin and Song Lin almost lose their reason.


    The news of Hao Chuan''s death spread around the capital for the first time.


    Everyone once again saw the big childe''s means. The big childe who saw the dragon but did not see the tail killed Hao Chuan quickly, which made the local forces in the capital once again see the big childe''s huge energy and sharp means in the capital. All the forces who got the news suddenly felt like shivering. In the capital, we must not provoke the big childe, This is the consensus they reached again.


    "Boss, thank God, there was a lot of noise in the capital. I thought you were really dead and were going to give you a beautiful funeral." after receiving the news, Xu Chao''s first reaction was not to believe it, and his second reaction was to call Hao Chuan in a hurry.


    After the phone was connected, Xu Chao was relieved to hear the news from Hao Chuan. He said, good people don''t live long, and disasters will last for thousands of years. How can an extremely immoral guy like Hao Chuan die casually?


    "If you die, I won''t die." after listening to Xu Chao''s words, Hao Chuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He really couldn''t speak. I was young and in full bloom. I haven''t started to enjoy this gorgeous life. How can I say that I would die if I died?


    "By the way, boss, how on earth did you escape the bomb attack? I saw the explosion scene. It was terrible!" Xu Chao now stared at the computer screen while talking to Hao Chuan on the phone. On the computer screen, what was put was the scene after the explosion of the courtyard. Only from the photos, we can see that in the courtyard, The power of buried bombs is so terrible.


    "My lucky people have their own nature. Usually, there are many good people and good deeds. Naturally, there is the protection of gods. Don''t mention these pediatric bombs. Even if the atomic bomb explodes on me, what can it do to me?" Hao Chuan forced fiercely, and then said: "What I wonder is, how did the news get out? Did those people in black have nothing to do and spread the news that I was killed?"


    "You blatantly seek trouble from others. If I were you, I would take the initiative to publicize it." Xu Chao''s response to Hao Chuan''s boasting and forcing behavior was to turn his eyes directly. He smiled: "But the news didn''t come from the black clothes organization or the capital childe you said, but from many big forces and organizations who paid attention to you in the capital. After you appeared in the capital, they actually began to stare at you secretly. Those spies watched you walk into the courtyard area, and then watched the courtyard razed to the ground by a bomb, but you didn''t come out , they can naturally come to this conclusion. More people know about it, and it''s popular. "


    "Oh! That''s true. My buddy is really an awesome character with the spirit of heaven and earth. So many forces pay attention to his life and death. Even if he really dies, there''s no regret, ha!" Hao Chuan gave a very smelly smile.


    Xu Chao laughed. After the laughter, Xu Chao''s voice became a little low. He said, "I''m sorry, boss. If I hadn''t provided you with this news, you wouldn''t be in danger." to tell the truth, Xu Chao blamed himself. Fortunately, Hao Chuan didn''t die. Otherwise, he would have been guilty all his life.


    "It''s not your fault at all. Don''t think about it. Besides, I asked you to help me find this position. It''s not our fault that our information is wrong. The enemy is as cunning as a fox!" Hao Chuan sighed that the layout of the courtyard by the eldest childe''s subordinates was too subtle and hidden. With the Yellow level of ancient martial arts, Hao Chuan was not aware of the slightest sense of crisis, and all the sources of crisis were controlled to the small silk thread until the silk thread was stretched and the killing opportunity was suddenly distributed. At this time, it was too late to run, if not If there is system space, Hao Chuan is definitely a corpse now.


    Even with the abnormal existence of the system space, Hao Chuan was still injured in this series of violent explosions. At this time, Hao Chuan, who escaped by luck, doesn''t care about a series of things carefully arranged by the eldest childe''s subordinates. It''s the so-called eating a cut and learning a wisdom. He suffered such a big loss this time. As long as he doesn''t die, he will encounter a class next time Hao Chuan will definitely be wary of similar experiences.


    What Hao Chuan really cares about at this time is the detailed analysis of things by the No. 2 leader in black. Up to now, Hao Chuan has heard for the first time that cai''er and cai''er have not talked to Hao Chuan about this. He just thought he was an expert before. How high is it, Hao Chuan can only make a general guess. He is a little lower than the man closest to heaven, a little lower than the evil spirit of heaven, but a little higher than the people of the black organization.


    However, when he saw the No. 1 leading figure with keen perception and the level differentiation of ancient martial arts they talked about, Hao Chuan''s idea changed.

 Chapter 565

    As far as we know, there are four levels in the ancient martial arts world, and Hao Chuan is still struggling with the lowest level. This reality can be described as a severe blow to Hao Chuan who is full of pride.


    Especially today, when Hao Chuan used the system skill invisibility to follow more than a dozen people in black to the stronghold in the center of the capital, the sudden feeling of severe panic let Hao Chuan know that there are experts in the stronghold who can easily find themselves and coexist with the dead.


    In this manor, Hao Chuan has no way to judge the level of the extremely terrible master. The smell emitted by others surprised him to death. This kind of character is too terrible for Hao Chuan.


    At the moment, although Hao Chuan is joking heartlessly with Xu Chao on the phone, in fact, his heart is not relaxed, and even he feels a heavy pressure. This pressure is brought by the top expert who makes him palpitation and panic in the black organization. How should he deal with this terrible expert?


    Hao Chuan thought carefully for a long time. He could only think of two answers. First, try not to meet this top expert, because it is obvious that this expert is hostile to himself. If he takes action against himself, it will be a great disaster for Hao Chuan. Second, this is also the best way Hao Chuan can think of so far. That is, before this top expert reacts, he takes the lead in hiding in the system space. In this way, he should also be able to avoid his edge,


    However, Hao Chuan was not satisfied with these two methods. He was still racking his brains to think of better methods. However, in the face of absolute strength, it seemed that all the little cleverness had lost its effect. When Hao Chuan was stunned and thinking, Xu Chao''s voice came from the other end of the phone. He said: "Boss, now the whole capital has heard that you have died. Can we take advantage of this news?"


    Although the two are communicating by telephone at the moment, Hao Chuan couldn''t help nodding after listening to Xu Chao''s suggestions. He said: "Yes, I also hold this idea now, so I don''t intend to show up recently. Many people target my industry. In fact, they want to target me to a large extent. When the news of my death comes out, these forces may have the idea of dividing my industry, but the strength must not be as big as before."


    "Yes, that''s the truth. Boss, do you have any good ways to deal with it? Industries such as star night media United Co., Ltd. are basically branded with your brand. I think they will find ways to close down or completely destroy these industries after they get the news of your death." Xu Chao said and frowned. The previous practices of Zhao Donghai and the eldest childe had a very obvious tendency. He didn''t believe that they killed Xu Chao. They had done so before. After Hao Chuan died, they wouldn''t do so. After all, it''s human nature and it''s not difficult to infer.


    "Actually, I really have a good idea." Hao Chuan smiled happily and said with a smile: "Didn''t you fall out with your family because of me? Now that I''m dead, there is no direct contradiction between you and your family. In this way, you take the initiative to find your family, apologize to them and admit your mistakes, and then directly plan all the industries under my name to the Xu family according to your current position. In this way, those who want to touch the industries under my name If they want to do five things and six things, they have to think about it. After all, the great Xu family is not a small family like a cat and dog. With your family''s heritage, they can take care of it enough. In this way, they can not only keep my industry, but also make up with you and your family. When I have enough strength savings and solve the big son of the bitch, hum, At that time, those who oppose your family will naturally have no more words. They will certainly not obstruct my recycling industry. "


    "Wonderful, boss!" Xu Chao''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He found that Hao Chuan''s idea was really wonderful. After all, his surname was Xu, and he still held an important position in Xingye media United Co., Ltd. even if other forces were spying on these industries, they certainly didn''t have their own convenience in doing specific things.


    As for himself, he had a hard time with the family during this period. This matter once made Xu Chao very distressed. Now, for this reason, he can really solve the contradiction between him and the family. It''s really not a big problem to cover up such an industry with the details of the overseas Xu family.


    The most important thing is that the fundamental reason why the family quarreled so rigidly with Xu Chao and directly cut off all family resources from Xu Chao is that the family is unwilling to offend the eldest son of Beijing because of Hao Chuan. Once Hao Chuan successfully moved the eldest son of Beijing to Beijing, the people in the family naturally have to reconsider Hao Chuan''s energy, They don''t even want to offend the eldest childe. How can they offend Hao Chuan who can move to the eldest childe?


    Xu Chaochao thought deeply and felt that Hao Chuan''s proposal was highly feasible. This idea was more than killing two birds with one stone. It was like killing three birds with one stone and four birds. However, there was a premise here, that is, whether Hao Chuan could move to the eldest childe? This was the most core issue. If Hao Chuan could not destroy the foundation of the eldest childe in the capital, even if Hao Chuan "lived" in the future Come on, but these have been included in the Xu family''s industry. Hao Chuan wants them to spit out. It must be another painful struggle.


    Thinking of this, Xu Chao threw the difficult problem he thought about to Hao Chuan. He asked, "boss, do you really have a way to bring down the eldest childe in the capital? In that sentence, this man is not simple. He has a very close relationship with the world. It''s hard to do."


    Hao Chuan was silent for a moment. Xu Chao''s question really came to the point. Although he seemed to say it very easily, Hao Chuan began to re-examine the strength of the eldest childe today. This shady mysterious guy is definitely more difficult to pay than he thought.


    According to his previous ideas, Hao Chuan plans to roughly solve the eldest childe, directly find his stronghold, and then check it up layer by layer by controlling his subordinates until he finds the eldest childe himself, and then solve it directly.

 Chapter 566

    But now, after deeply seeing the strong strength of the eldest childe, Hao Chuan suddenly found that his previous so-called plan was childish and funny.


    The fundamental reason is that Hao Chuan is arrogant. He underestimates people all over the world. With the help of the system, he hangs up his ordinary life and destroys the encirclement and suppression of the eldest childe''s subordinates several times. Hao Chuan''s heart has unconsciously become a little arrogant and frivolous. He will subconsciously think that there is nothing in this world that he can''t do.


    If he didn''t encounter the violent explosion trap that could threaten his life today, if he didn''t hear the dialogue between No. 1 and No. 2 leaders in black about the level differentiation of ancient martial arts today, and if he didn''t really feel the uneasy atmosphere that frightened him in the central manor in the capital, I don''t know how long Hao Chuan''s idea will last, It''s supposed to be long enough to kill him!


    Hao Chuan''s head was covered with a fine cold sweat. He found that if he acted according to his previous plan, he was really very likely to die.


    Although he has a system space, even when he reads it, he can freely enter and exit the system space. However, with the improvement of his own strength, Hao Chuan also knows that when the ancient martial arts reaches a certain level, the idea among experts can''t be compared with that of ordinary people in an hour or even ten hours. Hao Chuan is not sure. If he really gets it right, Will the top master give him time to "read" it? Perhaps, before he had time to start the idea, his head had moved away from his body in advance.


    This possibility is quite great. Therefore, Hao Chuan is very glad that what happened today has sobered him up in time. In this world, he is not invincible. The saying that there are days outside the world and people outside the people has never been simply said.


    On the phone, after discussing specific matters with Xu Chao, the system heard didi sound, and then a gentle and beautiful female voice appeared: "prompt, prompt, the time of invisibility is about to expire, do you want to renew your contract?"


    Hearing the system prompt sound specially set by him, Hao Chuan suddenly patted his forehead. With the continuous upgrading of the system, invisibility has entered the third stage. The duration has been extended from half an hour to two hours. It needs ten points to renew it once.


    After completing the first stage of the hidden task, Hao Chuan''s points have been directly increased by 100. Now there are 363 points. Every ten points can be renewed for two hours. Do you want to renew it? Hao Chuan quickly denied it. Joking, there are only more than 300 points in total. Can''t they all be used in invisibility? Now the more the system wants to prevent Hao Chuan from upgrading, the more Hao Chuan wants to speed up the system level.


    Make up your mind. Hao Chuan directly enters the system. He plans to find a replacement skill to see if he can find long-term skills such as blindfold from the system. After all, it''s not a matter to always use invisibility to consume points.


    There are new changes in the system scene. Last time it was a tropical rain forest. This time I came directly to the green grassland. Looking at it, the galloping man riding on the horse revealed a yearning pride.


    Hao Chuan turned his head and looked around and didn''t find the system. "Didn''t you let him take advantage of the system last time? This guy is deliberately making trouble with himself?" Hao Chuan thought.


    Immediately, Hao Chuan put this idea behind him. He didn''t bother to care what the system thought. It''s best not to come out. Now Hao Chuan''s teeth itch when he thinks of the scene of the system playing a careful eye and splitting him with thunder. The system is too careful. It''s really not a thing.


    "Invisibility is a good thing, but it''s a pity that there is a time limit." Hao Chuan muttered to himself. The most important thing is that he can''t show up easily now. Now that he has been identified and killed by those big forces, Hao Chuan naturally needs to make good use of this to strive for the greatest benefit.


    The skills in the system space are really diverse. Hao Chuan''s eyes are full of all kinds of small skills.


    "Eh? Libra? What does this mean?" Hao Chuan saw a sober and refined skill name from many skills. Libra seems to be hanging. I don''t know what it is.


    The name aroused Hao Chuan''s curiosity. He clicked it and saw that it was a one-time skill. It needed 100 points to exchange it at a time.


    "Use 100 points once? My God! Dog... System, you can just grab it!" Hao Chuan was stunned. He just wanted to scold. Then he remembered his last experience of thunder splitting. He swallowed the dirty words. 100 points. My God, I have completed so many main tasks and accumulated so hard for so long, Plus the hidden task, I only accumulated 363 points. Good guy, this one-time skill costs nearly one-third. Just grab it!


    Hao Chuan''s enthusiasm was immediately extinguished. After tasting the sweetness of long-term skills, Hao Chuan hated the one-time consumption skills. He believes that this one-time consumption skills is the product of the vampire system, which is used to steal his own points, and must not be tolerated.


    "You don''t want to use it, but I didn''t force you to use it." the voice of the system sounded sour. It seemed that I was still worried about the failure to blackmail Hao Chuan''s points last time.


    Hao Chuan turned his eyes, smiled and said, "sister of the system, I want to ask, do we have any special skills here that can directly and greatly improve my strength?" Hao Chuan asked the system. His hands and eyes were not idle at the same time. Anyway, he clicked on this skill called Tianliang. Just have a look.


    "Yes, you can''t afford it. The Yellow level rises to the mystery level, 1000 points, the mystery level rises to the prefecture level, 10000 points, the prefecture level rises to the sky level, 100000 points. Do you want to exchange?" the system seemed to deliberately stimulate Hao Chuan and said with a sneer.


    "I... go to your uncle!" Hao Chuan was tongue tied and very angry. He wanted to jump. He pointed to the system and said angrily, "if you didn''t deduct points indiscriminately..." before he finished his words, a series of thunder struck down his head.


    Hao Chuan''s angry words were immediately replaced by the sad wolf howl.


    "Giggle... It''s good. I''ve learned well. I want to hear you continue to scold."

 Chapter 567

    Listening to the system cock''s laughter and twitching all over, Hao Chuan was gnashing his teeth in his heart, but he couldn''t vent. He was really depressed. "I... I can''t stand it!" Hao Chuan planned not to worry about the system. The main reason is that he can''t play the system.


    It was not easy to slow down. The strange laughter of the system sounded in Hao Chuan''s ear from time to time. Hao Chuan is totally deaf. He has made up his mind to tolerate the malicious provocation of the system. After all, he has heard that dogs bite people. Where can anyone bite a dog, unless he wants to eat a dog.


    Smelling the burning smell from time to time, God knows how hard Hao Chuan tried to restrain himself from impulse. He put all his energy on the system panel and tried to restrain himself from looking at the cheap system around him.


    At first, Hao Chuan just subconsciously wanted to use this behavior to escape the systematic provocation. After all, the skill of Libra costs too many points to use once, which is completely beyond Hao Chuan''s tolerance. He directly intends to veto this skill. However, slowly, with the introduction of this skill, Hao Chuan was attracted by this one-time skill called Tianliang.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Libra is a balance judgment skill. The judgment conditions have been selected and can be decided by yourself. For the simplest example, this thing is like a seesaw, with chips in the middle and things to compare at both ends. Take Hao Chuan and the system for example. If Hao Chuan makes the judgment conditions of weight in terms of judgment conditions, then at one end of each station of him and the system, whose weight is heavier, he can win the judgment and get the middle chip.


    Hao Chuan looked at this skill and his eyes glowed. In fact, strictly speaking, this skill should be regarded as an extremely abnormal skill, which can make judgments in all aspects. Hao Chuan thought of fighting for the first time, because what bothers Hao Chuan most now is the terrible existence of the eldest childe''s subordinates. Hao Chuan can''t even judge the level of his ancient martial arts.


    Then Hao Chuan followed this idea and chose the option of battle judgment. As a result, the system prompted that with Hao Chuan''s current level, he can only make the most elementary chip judgment.


    At this time, Hao Chuan noticed that the size of chips, although completely decided by Hao Chuan himself, ranging from chips the size of hair to chips that determine life and death, all belong to the category of chips.


    At Hao Chuan''s current level, when he selects the option of battle judgment, the system gives three primary chip judgment options.


    The first option is to reduce one-third of the cultivation strength of the loser. The second option is to give the winner one-third of the cultivation strength of the loser. The third option is that both sides are directly at the same cultivation level.


    This is still Hao Chuan. At present, he is only in the primary stage. If he puts his chips here, he will basically reach the top. Later, Hao Chuan looked at the intermediate and advanced chip judgment. At this time, his eyes were green. The intermediate chip was raised from one-third of the strength limit to one-half, that is, if Hao Chuan can use the intermediate Libra judgment, he can choose to get half of the strength of the other party in the chip options. In this way, no accident, He is basically in a win-win situation.


    In the advanced stage, the upper limit of chips is even more gratifying, which directly determines life and death.


    "Pervert, it''s so perverted!" Hao Chuan subconsciously wiped his saliva and thought, no wonder this one-time skill needs to spend so many points. It''s completely open life. It''s just a pity that at his current level, he can only choose the judgment at the primary stage. Although the result is not as refreshing as he imagined, think carefully. If the terrible Big Mac loses in the judgment, his strength suddenly drops to the same level as himself, then


    Hao Chuan suddenly had this idea in his head. He was thinking that if there was a terror in the black man''s stronghold that frightened him all over. If you let yourself meet him and directly use this skill to judge with him, when the terror existed, you suddenly found that his ancient martial arts level fell to the yellow level. Just think about this picture, you can''t stop excited!


    Some people may want to ask, after all, judgment is the business of both sides. How can you guarantee that you will win in the judgment? Hao Chuan scoffed at this statement.


    Because when the Libra skill is used by him, it is entirely up to him to determine the options of the competition between the two sides. As another example, if Hao Chuan thinks that his height is not as high as that of the other party, it is very simple. He directly enters one in the judgment rules. Whoever is lower will win.


    Although it seems like some scoundrels, the system will really recognize this judgment, so to put it bluntly, if Hao Chuan chooses to exchange this system skill, he is almost in the situation of judging that he will win. Unfortunately, he spends too many points and is still a one-time consumable, which makes Hao Chuan feel like an egg pain.


    Looking at this abnormal system skill, Hao Chuan couldn''t help but fantasize. Previously, he discussed with Xu Chao that he chose to pretend to die, not only because such a choice would enable Hao Chuan to obtain more benefits, but also the most important thing is that if Hao Chuan didn''t die, the terrible master would kill him in person, Hao Chuan would have almost no chance, Before he had the ability to fight it, Hao Chuan really didn''t dare to jump out and look for abuse.


    But now it''s different. With this skill called Tianliang, Hao Chuan has great confidence in his heart. At least under the judgment of Tianliang, the other party''s ancient martial arts level is no longer out of reach in Hao Chuan''s eyes. At least there is an opportunity to fight. He won''t be killed directly by the other party. Maybe he can win.


    Hao Chuan felt very relaxed when he had a solution to the most fearful problem in his heart. Previously, he was a little worried. With his current level of ancient martial arts, he wanted to compete with that terrorist master. He didn''t know how to get monkey years and horses. Now this problem doesn''t need to worry at all, Hao Chuan can change his plan for the future.


    Feigning death is still necessary. At least before his antique shop and bodyguard company have a firm foothold in the capital, Hao Chuan plans to hide temporarily. Even if the development of these two companies is hindered, Hao Chuan has to wait for Xu Chao and his family to ease their relationship first.

 Chapter 568

    After thinking about it, Hao Chuan was in a good mood. Even the unpleasant feeling of being split by the system with thunder dissipated most of it.


    Seeing that Hao Chuan became happy, the system was a little unhappy. It looked at Hao Chuan with a smile, hummed coldly and didn''t speak.


    "System, I''m in big trouble now. Anyway, we both have a relationship of prosperity and loss. Think about it, if I have any problems in real society, you have to follow bad luck." Hao Chuan, who tasted the sweetness again from the system and was in a good mood, decided to ease the bad relationship between the two sides with the system first. After all, during this period of time, He and the system are too stiff. Hao Chuan still has many places to rely on the system. It''s too stiff. It''s always bad.


    The system gave a cold hum again and corrected Hao Chuan: "you have lost. It''s a big deal that I''m spending some time to find a new host. Anyway, the most important thing I need is time."


    Hao Chuan listened to the tone of the system and couldn''t help but stare at Ben. The style of the system can''t communicate at all. Since the system doesn''t want to communicate more with him, Hao Chuan had to give up this idea.


    He has not forgotten the purpose of entering this system. There are many miscellaneous eyes in Beijing. Especially those who are in power for many years in the capital, who knows how many lines they are covering up and down in Beijing? Hao Chuan is sure that if he takes away his invisibility, he will work in just ways on the streets of Beijing. He will not be able to survive for a long time.


    At this time, his invisibility is about to fail again. Even if it is renewed, it can only be renewed once. After two hours, he uses it for the third time, and there is still an hour of cooling time in the middle. Therefore, Hao Chuan now needs to find a small skill such as blindfold. At least those spies outside can count only if they can''t recognize themselves.


    Hao Chuan had thought about this for a long time. When he looked at the system skills page, Hao Chuan paid attention to many small skills in this area, but they are basically like invisibility, which has a certain time limit. They have to be renewed again. In addition, problems such as time cooling can not achieve satisfactory results.


    "There seems to be only one way." since he doesn''t have the right skills, Hao Chuan is not discouraged, because when he is ready to enter the system with this problem, he gives himself two choices. If he has the right deception skills, exchange one. If not, Hao Chuan can only spend some points to quickly learn a new skill, Just as he exchanged life skills such as super driving technology from the system after hijacking the plane, this time Hao Chuan plans to exchange for a cosmetic.


    In the life skills section, Hao Chuan really found the skill of cosmetic surgery. Slightly different from the exchange of aircraft driving skills, cosmetic surgery skills have only three options, namely primary, intermediate and advanced cosmetic uncle. Primary cosmetic surgery only needs 20 points to exchange. Of course, this is a lifelong life attribute skill, and intermediate Requires 40 points, Advanced makeup requires 80 points. Considering his current situation, Hao Chuan saw the effect display of three levels of makeup. He chose intermediate makeup. In the current situation, intermediate makeup is enough.


    In fact, the use of makeup alone can achieve the purpose of making others unable to recognize themselves. In fact, the effect of primary makeup is completely enough.


    The reason why Hao Chuan took the pain to spend double the points and chose to exchange for intermediate makeup is entirely because of intermediate makeup skills and a special note to provide corresponding identity information.


    In other words, if Hao Chuan uses primary makeup, his appearance will change. If he uses intermediate makeup, his identity will change. This is very important in today''s society. After all, Hao Chuan is a college student in the new era. He knows that in today''s society, it is difficult to get a foothold without a reasonable identity.


    Therefore, Hao Chuan spent 40 points to exchange for intermediate cosmetic surgery. Looking at his point options, Hao Chuan still had 323 points left, which was a little distressed, but there was no way. This cosmetic skill, as far as the current situation is concerned, is much more applicable than invisibility. After all, it is a lifelong long-term skill, and there is no time limit when it is used, Whether or not to cancel the cosmetic effect completely depends on Hao Chuan''s own needs.


    After coming out of the system, Hao Chuan took advantage of a small amount of invisibility time to go to nearby stores and step up the search for a batch of cosmetic products. Fortunately, there are a wide range of cosmetics now, so Hao Chuan doesn''t have to look everywhere.


    When the time came for his invisibility skills, Hao Chuan, who appeared in a hidden corner, had completely changed his appearance.


    This is the effect of makeup. Hao Chuan stretched his eyelids, painted eyebrows, and then made his skin a little darker with cosmetics. At the same time, Hao Chuan also made a wig. Now he looks like, unless someone familiar with him looks at him face to face, he may find the shadow of Hao Chuan in the past, As for the other students or the eyeliner who has seen his photo, he is not expected to relate him to his previous appearance.


    Hao Chuan is very satisfied with the effect of this makeup technique. In the past, although his figure and appearance were not particularly outstanding, his temperament was very unique because of his identity. Now, Hao Chuan completely transformed his temperament into another style through makeup technique, melancholy and full of literati flavor.


    According to Hao Chuan''s current appearance and temperament, the system quickly matched the most suitable identity option settings for him, similar to the type of wandering poet and freelance writer. Of course, at Hao Chuan''s special request, the system added one to Hao Chuan''s identity resume, wandering singer.


    Hao Chuan strongly asked the system to add this option because when he decided to make this appearance, Hao Chuan made a new identity plan for himself in advance according to the current appearance.


    Hao Chuan only needs to secretly give advice to the big shopkeepers about the antique shop. As for Xingye media United Co., Ltd., let Xu Chao toss with the Xu family and other forces with other ideas first. Hao Chuan himself decided to use this identity to... Participate in the draft.


    Yes, Hao Chuan decided to take advantage of this period of time to participate in the recent national talent show. He wants to be famous, he wants to accumulate fans, and he wants to complete the hidden task. Therefore, he wants to participate in the talent show.

 Chapter 569

    Hao Chuan exudes a melancholy and despondent literati atmosphere from top to bottom. Walking on the street, although he has a unique temperament, he is not noticeable. Hao Chuan has nothing to worry about. First, his appearance and temperament are very different from those before. Second, everyone thinks Hao Chuan is dead. No one will associate him with a dead man.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t intend to use the draft quota reserved by Xu Chao for him. This is a large-scale national draft. Hao Chuan plans to start directly from the audition and break through step by step.


    "Sister Ling Xue, Hao Chuan won''t die so easily, right?" Ai Shanshan has just completed a set of fixed training, which is her training habit retained from the police academy. Her tight clothes highlight her concave convex figure. She is sweating. At this time, her body is full of other temptations.


    When she heard the news that Hao Chuan had been killed, AI Shanshan''s first reaction was to be stunned. She felt that she hated Hao Chuan and wished that Hao Chuan had bad luck. Even in order to rectify Hao Chuan, she specially called her brother in the military region and hoped that he would help her clean up Hao Chuan.


    However, when the news of Hao Chuan''s death suddenly came out in the circle, AI Shanshan suddenly found that there was no joy in her heart, but a complex emotion that was unclear. She was unwilling to believe that Hao Chuan was dead.


    LAN Lingxue was silent for a moment. Looking at Ai Shanshan who was obviously in a wrong mood, she said, "you care very much?"


    "Care? Ghosts care about him. It''s best to die, and the world will be quiet after death..." Ai Shanshan suddenly burst into a roar and let out her vicious anger. AI Shanshan ran out with her mobile phone.


    She ran far away, took out the phone, found her brother AI Yinglun''s number and dialed it. AI Yinglun quickly connected the phone. AI Shanshan gasped and asked, "brother, Hao Chuan, who was specially recruited by your military region, is he... Is he dead?"


    After AI Yinglun got the news, his first reaction was not to believe it. He saw how abnormal Hao Chuan was. In his opinion, people like Hao Chuan will never die easily.


    However, when the military region asked the Beijing police to pass over the pictures of the explosion at the scene, AI Yinglun was silent. In such a large-scale explosion, he did not believe that Hao Chuan could escape Shengtian.


    "Maybe... Maybe... He''s really dead, this bastard. How can he say he''s dead? If he wants to die, he''ll have to wait for me to beat him up." Ai Yinglun doesn''t know what to say. After hearing the news, he just feels empty. In fact, in his heart, he also asks the same question as his sister AI Shanshan. Is Hao Chuan really dead?


    "Brother!" aishanshan cried discontentedly, and then hung up the phone. Aishanshan stood blankly with the phone in her hand. I don''t know why. When she confirmed the news from her brother, AI Yinglun, she suddenly felt very uncomfortable. It seemed as if all her strength had been evacuated, and bean big tears trickled down


    Hao Chuan is specially recruited by the military. He is a member of the military. However, he is now dead. Although everyone knows that this matter must be related to the eldest childe in the capital, let alone whether there is direct evidence, even if there is direct evidence, based on the eldest childe''s contacts and influence in the capital, even if the military wants to remove the eldest childe, Also waste the boss''s strength.


    What''s more, is it worth falling out with such a nationally famous power for a dead person?


    The military doesn''t know whether it''s worth it or not, but in the military region where Hao Chuan was specially recruited, the special helicopter hijacked by Hao Chuan was taken over by the military region. After the military region took over the research, the first-hand information has been sent to the head''s desk for his decision.


    The head of the military region, that is, AI Yinglun''s major general''s father, looked at the information transmitted by the technology department with an angry look in his eyes.


    The goods system of the military region is very strict. In particular, the aircraft model hijacked by Hao Chuan is still in the internal test stage of the military, and has not entered the large-scale R & D process at all.


    "General, what are you going to do? It''s not big or small. If it''s uploaded to the upper level in your name, I''m afraid..." the political commissar of the military region is a middle-aged man about the age of AI Yinglun''s father. He has seen the aircraft system information in advance. It''s obvious that there are people who leak internal secrets in the military.


    AI Yinglun''s father directly interrupted what the political commissar wanted to say and said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of. The army is a place where rules are respected. Some people have reached out to the military. They not only wantonly kill the military people, but also boldly steal the internal secrets of the military region. Even if their power is towering, there must be a degree to exceed. This great childe, he crossed the line."


    The great shock within the military has not been spread outside. People with a heart have noticed that there has been a great cleaning activity inside the military region


    In the capital, there is a private manor somewhere, not to mention somewhere. This quadrangle is the quadrangle where Hao Chuan followed No. 1 and No. 2 people in black.


    At that time, Hao Chuan felt strong uneasiness when he was preparing to enter the courtyard. He stopped at the right time and didn''t step in. At this time, the main room of the quadrangle was full of people. Except for an old man running in an old white shirt, everyone else was all in broad black robes.


    There was a gloomy and cold smell in the room. On these people in black, everyone exuded a refreshing and cold cold. The old man in white -- said to be the old man, in fact, but judging from his face, he didn''t look old. At most, he was in his early sixties and had a bright spirit, but all the people in black looked at the old man in white, Are filled with a strange look of respect.


    The old man in white shirt sits in the first place. His breath is peaceful and looks like an ordinary old man. There is no chilly breath on his body. However, because of this, when facing the old man in white shirt, these people in black dress become more and more respectful and dare not relax at all.


    Because they know that the old man, who looks 60 or 70 years old, is actually over 100 years old. The reason why there is no cold breath on him is that the old man''s ancient martial arts cultivation has reached the realm of returning to nature.


    "White old man, the military has made great moves recently. More than 70% of the nails we buried in the military have been removed." a man in black spoke respectfully to the old man in white. The man in black also has a title, commander zero.


    It was this man who planned the deployment of special helicopters.

 Chapter 570

    When Hao Chuan left the capital alone, he was responsible for coordinating and arranging personnel to launch an attack on Hao Chuan.


    At this time, when commander zero reported the situation to the old man in white shirt, he looked a little uneasy. He deeply knew how terrible the old man in white shirt was, so when he spoke again, his attitude was extremely respectful.


    "Someone must come out to take charge. It''s not a short time for you and me. This military cleaning activity has caused us great losses. Although the eldest childe hasn''t made a statement, he must be very angry, especially for a player in the Yellow realm, it''s not worth such a big loss. You know what I mean?"


    The old man in white shirt said blandly and looked at commander zero.


    Commander No. 0 was frightened by the old man in white shirt. The whole person was a little soft. He flopped on his knees, kowtowed to the old man in white shirt and said in panic: "old Bai, please help me plead with the eldest childe. When I arranged the deployment, I didn''t expect this result..."


    "This is not the reason why you use a special helicopter without permission." the old man in white interrupted the commander zero and said coldly: "Although I''m the eldest martial uncle of the eldest childe, you all know that the eldest childe has a noble status. His master is not what I can do. This loss is so great that it destroys the eldest childe''s deployment. You are the direct person in charge of this matter. Listen to your fate."


    With the words of the old man in white shirt, commander No. 0 suddenly collapsed on the ground like a piece of mud


    Hao Chuan, who walks alone in the street, doesn''t know the ups and downs behind this matter.


    Hao Chuan is in a relaxed mood now because of the abnormal skill of the system Libra. He doesn''t have the sense of urgency that he didn''t have a clue before. He went to the antique street in the capital. He had heard that the antique street in the capital is very prosperous for a long time. He didn''t realize how prosperous it is until he melted himself into it. It''s really a sea of people without boasting Zhang.


    The scale here is several times larger than the antique street in Songhai City, and the flow of people is too large. Hao Chuan laments that if he can stand firm here, the antique store business under his name can undoubtedly go to a higher level.


    With the flow of people, Hao Chuan came to the center of an antique street in the capital. The flow of people here was even greater. The conspicuous retro small third floor stood at the southeast corner and suddenly attracted Hao Chuan''s attention.


    Seeing the three gilded characters, sanbaozhai, engraved on the pure black plaque, Hao Chuan knows that this independent retro small third floor is the location favored by the big shopkeeper and Chen long in advance. Speaking of this sanbaozhai, it is very famous in the antique street in Beijing. It is a century old shop. It is named sanbaozhai because there are Sanbao in this shop, which can be described as far and near famous.


    Hao Chuan didn''t know much about the store until he came to the capital. The reason why he knew the store was that after the shopkeeper told him the name of the store, Hao Chuan wanted to come and see it for himself.


    Seeing this independent retro small third floor, Hao Chuan has an unspeakable feeling in his heart. He thinks this store is very good, but there are some specific advantages. Hao Chuan seems to have something to do with Feng Shui and geographical location. Anyway, it gives people a feeling. In short, it is very comfortable.


    Just looking at it, you can also feel the prosperity here. If you calculate the people flow income of Hao Chuan''s antique store in Songhai City, you can compare the people flow here. Although it is also a three-story building, kendingyuan is not comparable to a municipal city like Songhai city.


    However, Hao Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, because there were pedestrians coming in and out of the stores around Sanbao Zhai from time to time. Only when he came to Sanbao Zhai, the flow of people was like a water cut-off, and no one dared to go in. Hao Chuan noticed that at the gate of Sanbao Zhai, more than a dozen vicious strong men surrounded here with arms and bad looks. There were these evil forces at the gate Keep it. I don''t dare anyone to go in and buy it.


    In the open door of the sanbaozhai, in addition to the middle-aged shopkeeper, there was a young clerk, who looked very sad. They looked at the door surrounded by more than a dozen local ruffians, and their faces showed a helpless look of anger. They dared to be angry and speechless. They obviously had no good way to deal with the bullying behavior of these local ruffians, so they had to stare at them.


    These people are the local overlords in this antique street. They are not only ashamed of this blatant bullying behavior, but also proud. They look at passers-by avoiding them like snakes and scorpions. These big men show complacent smiles on their faces and seem to enjoy this frightening state.


    No wonder the owner of this shop wanted to turn out a shop with such a good geographical location. His feelings offended people. Hao Chuan simply walked along the flow of people. When he came to the door of sanbaozhai, Hao Chuan didn''t hesitate. He looked at the local ruffians and hooligans around the door of sanbaozhai. He looked like he didn''t see it and wanted to go into sanbaozhai openly.


    Hao Chuan has exchanged intermediate makeup from the system now. His appearance has changed greatly from before. He doesn''t worry about being recognized. As long as his identity is not exposed, other Hao Chuan don''t care.


    Now Hao Chuan has nothing to worry about. He looks at these blocking dogs at the gate of sanbaozhai and snorts coldly. These people will deal with them sooner or later. Since they meet, they will clean up these bullies in advance.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" when the two strong men saw that Hao Chuan wanted to enter the sanbaozhai, they immediately stared and leaned over. The two local ruffians looked up and down at Hao Chuan obliquely and looked frivolous. It was obvious that they didn''t do this much at ordinary times. They were all familiar with the way.


    When the passers-by saw this scene, they immediately left and dared not stop to watch. It was obvious that these strong men had a notorious reputation in the antique street in the capital.


    Hao Chuan''s current dress is a despondent scholar who looks a little melancholy. He rolled his eyelids, looked listlessly at the strong man in front of him, and said with some doubts: "isn''t this an antique shop? Now the door of the shop is open and I''m visiting the capital. Naturally, I want to go in and see if there are any good babies. Why are you blocking me?"


    "What are you talking about, little Mao? I didn''t hear you clearly, sir. Please say it again and I''ll listen." a big man tilted his head, took out his ears, looked at Hao Chuan with a bookish face, and showed an unusually arrogant smile on his face.

 Chapter 571

    "I said, I want to go into this shop now. Why are you stopping me?" Hao Chuan deliberately showed an incomprehensible look, black and white eyes, stared at the two local ruffians blocking him, and repeated his question carefully.


    Some onlookers listened to what Hao Chuan said. Some people gloated at misfortunes, some showed an expression of intolerance on their faces, and others shook their heads and whispered to the people around them: "this young man, at first glance, is a popular poor college student in the current society. He doesn''t understand anything when he first entered the society. It''s silly to dare to get together in such a place where there is a clear disturbance."


    "Oh, yes, he looks like a nerd. It seems that he can''t help suffering some flesh and blood. Things in society are no worse than school and this child. It''s estimated that he will suffer a little." another man nodded in agreement with his companion''s words.


    They talked loudly. The two local ruffians blocking Haochuan road also heard it. They agreed with what the two tourists said.


    A strong man pointed to the tourists outside and said with a smile, "did you hear what they said, boy? Now you know what we mean when we stand in front of you?" the bully on the left looked at Hao Chuan with a playful smile. He deliberately teased Hao Chuan who looked a little dazed.


    "Yes, they''re right. I''m really a poor college student. Shortly after graduation, I want to walk around. Sanbaozhai is a century old antique street in the capital. Now that I''ve come here, I naturally want to go in and have a look. Otherwise, it''s a pity to miss it in the future." Hao Chuan''s almost laughing and crying. This experience of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, He had never met him before. At the moment, he himself played in the play and said it deliberately.


    Hao Chuan obviously hasn''t played enough. On his face, he deliberately showed a more confused expression. Looking at the two frivolous and bad looking local ruffians, he looked at the two ruffians in a very serious tone and asked, "but what does it have to do with you blocking the door and not letting me in?"


    "Er..." the two local ruffians were asked by Hao Chuan. The two bullies, who were used to arrogance, looked up and down at Hao Chuan strangely. They both showed exaggerated smiles and pointed at Hao Chuan. They couldn''t help laughing. It was like something very funny. They laughed up and down, and tears were about to fall down.


    The remaining companions of the two local ruffians also watched Hao Chuan laugh and looked at Hao Chuan with the same eyes as idiots. They couldn''t stop laughing. They haven''t been out for a long time, but they''ve never met a fool like Hao Chuan. This bastard, look what the school has turned him into. It''s like an elm pimple.


    Those passers-by looked at this scene and shook their heads and sighed. However, Hao Chuan, who was weak, aroused the sympathy of most people at the scene, but looking at these local ruffians and hooligans who were used to bullying, no one dared to come out to help Hao Chuan.


    "The best, this boy is a fucking great one. I''ve been in this street for so long and I''ve never seen such a stupid person. Brothers, according to the rules, we can''t beat people, but when I see this stupid boy, I feel itchy. What should I do? Ha ha ha!"


    "What can I do? It''s cold. I haven''t been in the Bureau before. I''ll come out in three or two days at most. Since this silly boy doesn''t get it, I''ll beat him up!" another local ruffian bully laughed and echoed. He deliberately shook his huge fist at Hao Chuan and asked Hao Chuan, "do you know what this is? Silly boy!"


    "Of course you know, fist, why do you shake your fist with me? I warn you, I fight badly!" Hao Chuan almost couldn''t hold back. God knows how much endurance he used to resist laughing. He still tried to cooperate with them in acting. He sighed in his heart that this game is really fun.


    Inside the sanbaozhai, the shopkeeper and the only clerk looked at this scene. Both of them were speechless. In addition to being angry, their faces showed an expression of impatience.


    Seeing that these bullies were about to hit people, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai finally couldn''t stand it. He took his mobile phone and came out with an ugly face. He cleared his throat and bullied more than a dozen local ruffians: "if you dare to hit people at the door of our store, I''ll call the police now."


    "Old boy, it''s all right to stay in the house. It''s not safe in this street at night recently." a local ruffian bully who looks like a leader narrowed his eyes and looked at the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. His face showed indifference and threatened him.


    "You..." the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was furious when he looked at the leading bully, but he was just an ordinary businessman. He couldn''t help taking these hooligans. Finally, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai sighed heavily and waved his hand with some displeasure. Anyway, his shop was going to turn out. There was no need to have the same experience with these local hooligans, The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai forced down his anger, hugged Hao Chuan and said sincerely, "brother, I don''t have any good things in my shop. Basically, I''ve handled them almost. If you really want to see them, I suggest you go to another house and don''t waste time with me."


    The shopkeeper is kind. Anyway, Hao Chuan got into trouble because he wanted to enter his shop. He can''t stand by. Although Hao Chuan looks bookish, the shopkeeper has a good impression of Hao Chuan. In Hao Chuan, shopkeeper sanbaozhai sees a pure taste of literati, I don''t want Hao Chuan to suffer under these local ruffians.


    "It''s all right. I just want to go in and look around. I heard that your shop is one of the few century old shops in the antique street in the capital. It must have a strong historical and cultural flavor. There are so many big brothers, and now in broad daylight, I don''t think they will bully me as a weak scholar?" Hao Chuan also hugged the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, Still smile very pure, nerd full of gas said.


    After listening to what Hao Chuan said, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai suddenly became more speechless. He was stunned by Hao Chuan before, but after contacting him, he found that Hao Chuan was really stunned. "What book did you read and how did you read the child like this?" at this time, he couldn''t help thinking like this in the shopkeeper''s heart.

 Chapter 572

    "In any case, this young man is a child who has not been involved in the world. You can''t beat him at the door of my sanbaozhai store." the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai struggled for a long time and insisted on his bottom line. These local ruffians and bullies have gone too far. Although there are special resident law enforcement teams in the antique street of Beijing, these local ruffians, They have been entrenched in this street for a long time and are good at exploiting loopholes. Since it is expressly stipulated that they are not allowed to make trouble in the store, they will guard at the door. There are more than a dozen vicious men guarding the door. Ordinary people really dare not enter the store to spend money.


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was also forced by these people. Naturally, there were more than one shop assistant in the size of three floors of sanbaozhai. However, under the various threats of these local ruffians and bullies, other shop assistants resigned one after another, leaving only one shop assistant who was taken in by the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai from childhood and followed the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai.


    Now, seeing that the shop can''t go on, there is such a thing happening at the door of the shop. The boss of sanbaozhai is a kind man. He can''t bear to see Hao Chuan beaten for no reason. He has a phone in his hand and has entered the number in the dial bar. He also shook the leading local ruffian and said firmly: "If you dare to beat someone at the door of my shop, I will call the law enforcement team in the street at the first time."


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai can''t help it. People with a clear eye know that they can''t get away from Song''s jade line, but they can''t help it. They know it. They don''t have direct evidence against others. What''s more, even if they have evidence, they won''t be of any use. On the contrary, they will usher in worse revenge.


    "Old boy, who are you threatening? Since you dare to open a mountain cabinet in this street, who are you afraid of? What can the people of the law enforcement team do when they come here? I''m in a bad mood. I can''t kill people if I beat someone. Hey, that silly boy, do you think I''m right?" The rogue leader showed a sneer on his face. In front of so many people, he said arrogantly. When he was finished, he asked Hao Chuan with a teasing tone.


    Hao Chuan''s expression hasn''t changed much. It seems that he is dull and serious. When he heard what the rogue leader said, he thought he was about to play. He was ready to end the farce, but when he stared at the rogue leader, his expression still looked very serious and bookish, and his tone was also very serious, saying: "First, you''re not my father. Second, I agree with what you said. It''s really reasonable. Third, I just want to enter this store. Don''t stop me. I warn you again that I fight really badly. You''re not my opponent."


    With that, Hao Chuan nodded to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, who stood out for him, and ignored the rogue leader. His action was ordinary. He directly reached out and pulled. It was strange to say that the two tall rogue bullies in front of him did not seem to use much strength to the onlookers, but the two local ruffian bullies in front of him were like paper paste In general, he was pushed away directly by Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan showed a nerdy smile on his face, nodded to the two rogue bullies pulling away from the left and right, and walked straight to the door of sanbaozhai.


    "What are you two counsellors doing?" the rogue leader shouted angrily.


    "Hahaha, two soft legged shrimps must have climbed too much on a woman''s belly last night. They can''t stand steadily." other local ruffians teased their two companions one after another.


    Hao Chuan gently pushed the two rogue bullies left and right apart. When they heard the ridicule of their companions, their faces were not good-looking. They were confused and confused. They didn''t understand the seemingly gentle nerd in front of them. They just touched themselves. How could they make way for the nerd?


    That''s not the point. Saving face is the point.


    After the reaction, the two local ruffians looked at each other, waved huge fists and rushed towards Hao Chuan with a fierce momentum.


    When the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai saw this scene, without saying a word, he directly pressed the dial key already entered in the mobile phone.


    "It''s over, now it''s over. The young man is stupid to read and doesn''t turn his head. This completely annoys these people and will inevitably get a fat beating..." the people around watching the excitement basically thought that Hao Chuan would have to suffer some flesh and blood.


    Just when everyone at the scene thought like this, the two local ruffians who rushed towards Hao Chuan from left to right had caught up with Hao Chuan. Once they got angry, they didn''t want to keep their hands in their hearts. They cheered up their fists and greeted Hao Chuan''s head.


    Hao Chuan''s head didn''t turn back. In Hao Chuan''s eyes, there was no threat at all. He didn''t shake his body. He directly raised his foot and kicked twice. He didn''t see how exaggerated and gorgeous his actions were. His ordinary two feet kicked the two hooligans before they came into contact with his head.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled noises sounded almost at the same time. The two tall and strong local ruffians, as if they had been hit by a train, flew backwards and knocked over their three or four companions.


    Hao Chuan stopped with a very angry expression on his face and said, "I told you not to shake your fist with me. I''m really fierce in fighting..." before Hao Chuan finished his words, the rogue leader directly pulled out a bright machete from his waist and said angrily, "seriously, you''re paralyzed. Brothers, waste this grandson!"


    There was no need for the rogue leader to give orders at all. Other arrogant local ruffians and bullies dared to fight back when they saw that Hao Chuan dared to fight back. They shouted one by one, took out their weapons and rushed towards Hao Chuan.


    The screams suddenly started everywhere. This scene frightened many people. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was also pale. He hurried back a few steps and didn''t dare to stop him.


    A cold light flashed from the bottom of Hao Chuan''s eyes. This pediatric scene was like a rough sea in the eyes of ordinary people, but it was nothing here.


    Not to mention that there are only a dozen ordinary men. Even if there are two or three times more, Hao Chuan is not much different from tujiwa dogs.


    For a time, crackling sound, accompanied by screams and groans, sounded one after another.

 Chapter 573

    As a result, it was like making a movie. These local ruffians who looked majestic and lawless on weekdays fell to the ground in front of Hao Chuan, who was unarmed, just like a group of children facing strong men who were proficient in fighting.


    The whole process lasted less than two minutes. Hao Chuan didn''t even wrinkle his clothes. He looked at the moaning big men on the ground and all kinds of machete guys scattered all over the ground, gently shook his head and sighed, "I told you I had a bad fight. You have to find me and be beaten. No wonder," Hao Chuan Wen crepe said, In the eyes of the surrounding onlookers, Hao Chuan shook his head and walked in to sanbaozhai.


    "Wow! Where is the Kung Fu? Look what I see? The real Kung Fu! It''s great, it''s great!" many foreigners were shocked. They could put a whole egg in their mouth. Looking at Hao Chuan''s slightly thin back, they showed a strong look of worship on their face. They wanted to rush over and Study on the spot immediately.


    "I thought he was a nerd who didn''t understand anything. He turned out to be an expert with unique skills. He went astray. No wonder people are not afraid of these local ruffians and bullies. With such skills, there is really no reason to be afraid!"


    Watching the lively people''s comment style, an earth shaking great change suddenly took place, and a swarm of people praised Hao Chuan.


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai looked at the local ruffians lying on the ground in the twinkling of an eye. He was a little stunned for a moment and wondered if he had an illusion, but it is undeniable that listening to the sad groans of these rogue bullies, the boss of sanbaozhai was in a very good mood, just like drinking a glass of iced beer on June day. He had no way to mention his refreshing energy.


    However, shopkeeper sanbaozhai''s face immediately became dignified, because he knew very well that there was a huge force behind the bully. Although Hao Chuan''s behavior was beyond his expectation, Hao Chuan was a person after all, and listening to Hao Chuan''s words was a young man who was not deeply involved in the world. If he was concerned by the big forces behind the bully, the child would inevitably suffer losses.


    After cleaning up the little gangsters at the door without any effort, Hao Chuan was not as worried as the boss of sanbaozhai. He swaggered into sanbaozhai, looked around at some empty shops and nodded secretly.


    Sanbaozhai is worthy of being a century old shop in an antique street in Beijing. Its decoration style is typical antique decoration. The color furniture reveals an ancient flavor as a whole. There is a very special smell in the store. It is a kind of smell from the burning of remote sandalwood, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "You... Hello, you''d better not look at it. These hooligans are not small. You''ve got into big trouble!" the only guy in the store looked at Hao Chuan with fear from his heart, but his idea was the same as that of the shopkeeper. He was very happy to see those hooligans and bullies cleaned up. That''s why he was in a good mood, The young man kindly reminded Hao Chuan to leave here quickly, otherwise he might cause some trouble if he was watched by the powerful people.


    In particular, when he saw the rogue leader outside, he had begun to take out the phone to call people. The worried look on the boy''s face suddenly became stronger. He wanted Hao Chuan to leave immediately.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded to the boy who kindly reminded him. There was no fear on his face. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, we are reasonable. At the foot of the emperor, bullies run rampant. People like them, even if they come more, I''m not afraid."


    "Young man, you''d better listen to uncle''s advice and leave here quickly. Although you have kung fu, these people are not jealous. I heard that they have guns!" the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai followed him into the house. He closed the door with his backhand and said: "There is a back door in this shop. Before their people come, you should go through the back door first, or when their people come, you just want to go and can''t go."


    Hao Chuan listened to what the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai said, smiled and said, "shopkeeper, I heard that this sanbaozhai is famous for the peerless three treasures. I don''t know if I have the honor to see it?"


    At present, Hao Chuan used the skill of Jianbao''s eye. With the system upgrade, Jianbao''s eye has been upgraded to level 3, which is different from when he first exchanged it from the system. At that time, Jianbao''s eye was still in the primary stage, and Jianbao had great limitations.


    Now it''s different. After the upgrade of Jianbao eye, the function has been greatly improved.


    Hao Chuan looked around the room. In his vision, there was a glow. According to the year and the precious difference of the baby, the color changed from light to dark, and the distribution showed yellow, blue, red and purple. This is the first time Hao Chuan used this skill after upgrading this skill.


    Like a curious baby, he looked at all kinds of jewelry and cultural relics such as antique jade on the container with interest. Among the few goods on the first floor, there were about 100 pieces, more than 80% of which were yellow antique jade worth 10000 to 100000. The rest were mostly blue, worth between 100000 and 300000. When it came to red, the number began to decrease significantly There are only five pieces, but according to the data given by the eye of treasure, the price range of jewelry such as red antique jade is between 300000 and 3 million, which has suddenly increased tenfold.


    The purple baby, in the whole hall on the first floor, Hao Chuan only saw one. It was a gray inkstone. From the appearance, it was dilapidated, but the eye of treasure appraisal directly gave the baby a purple and black color, and the price was as high as 22 million!


    Hao Chuan was surprised to see a wide range of colorful lights. You know, this is still the first floor, the second floor and the third floor, which are basically empty. There must be many good things. This sanbaozhai is known as a century old antique street in the capital. It''s really not built. The more than 100 antique ornaments on this floor alone show its huge inside information, which is amazing.


    "If I had come here three days earlier, I would have seen the three treasures. They are all family heirlooms handed down from my ancestors. Recently, song''s jade line was too tight. Three days ago, I had been overseas through special channels. Alas, although I kept the three heirlooms, this old store can''t survive." the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai sighed repeatedly, He looked very bleak. Because of the coercion of the Song family, it was difficult for him to maintain his century old shop in this street.

 Chapter 574

    "Did the Song family cover up in the antique industry in Beijing? I walked all the way and saw that there were countless antique stalls and antique shops in this street. Could it be that these shopkeepers and stall owners were involved with the Song family?" Hao Chuan looked puzzled, although he had long known that the song family definitely existed as a big Mac in the antique industry, But through the miserable situation of sanbaozhai, a century old shop, he had a deeper understanding of the Song family.


    "Not so much, but not too much." the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai said with a sad look on his face: "The Song family itself is one of the four major families in the capital. Both black and white have great power. In the antique street in the capital, whenever a new store opens, there is a potential rule, that is, paying tribute to the Song family, the leading boss, according to their respective size. Otherwise, if you want to have a foothold in the antique industry in the capital, it is impossible and you don''t have to think about it."


    "Alas, not to mention these troubles, little brother, if you offended more than a dozen hooligans and bullies outside, you would be tantamount to indirectly offending the Song family. I advise you to leave through the back door before their people come." the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai''s face became more and more worried and said: "I was worried that my brother would suffer in their hands and called the law enforcement team on the antique street, but I never thought that my brother should have real kung fu. Based on the relationship between the law enforcement team and the Song family, it is estimated that most of them will find trouble with my brother indiscriminately, so you''d better listen to my uncle''s advice and don''t be stubborn. If you get the most of them, they won''t come to a good end."


    "Uncle, aren''t you all right? In broad daylight and at the feet of the son of heaven, no matter how powerful they are, can they turn the sky?" Hao Chuan found his role as a nerd very strong, and he was very interesting when he said it. He really had nothing to worry about. The Song family had the best trouble. Now he is thinking of becoming famous. If he can become famous with the help of the Tang Song family, he may be able to add a heavy sum to his resume in the future.


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai sighed and said, "I''ve been in this street for forty or fifty years. I pay the rent on time every year and pay tribute to the Song family. If they move me rashly, they will make other shopkeepers feel cold..."


    "Is it cold now?" Hao Chuan interrupted the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, with a sneer on his face and said: "for three family heirlooms, the uncle who forced him not to open the shop, I don''t believe it. Other shopkeepers in this street are blind. The tolerance of the Song family, hey, is really big!"


    "This is the wisdom of the Song family. Although they are obviously forced, in order to prevent the rebound, they plan to give me a chance to withdraw. Since they value the baby and can''t get it from me, they force me to leave voluntarily for the sake of livelihood. No one wants to break the boat if they can eat in this industry Move. "


    Hao Chuan listened to the words of shopkeeper sanbaozhai and said, "I heard you are looking for a home recently. Do you have any clue?"


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai looked at Hao Chuan strangely. He engaged in the antique industry depends on his eyesight. With the in-depth dialogue between the two people, he saw that Hao Chuan was not the kind of bookworm on the surface. There was no obvious change in his face, but he began to think quickly and guess Hao Chuan''s identity. However, the problem of Hao Chuan was very important to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai He said that there was nothing to hide. This was publicized for a long time, but he was a little uncertain. Why did Hao Chuan inquire about this? In Lenovo, Hao Chuan knew he was in trouble and had to go into the store to have a look. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai thought that Hao Chuan, who looked young, was getting more and more wrong.


    "Yes, I do have this idea, brother. You can see that there are these bullies blocking the way at the door. I can''t do my business at all. I don''t know what my real purpose of coming to my Sanbao Zhai is?" The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai has been really haggard recently. Although it seems that Hao Chuan has other purposes, he does business. No matter what purpose Hao Chuan has, natural interests come first, so he doesn''t hide it. He directly opened the door to the mountain and asked Hao Chuan.


    "To tell you the truth, I really have the idea of stepping into the antique industry. I value your century old store." Hao Chuan smiled confidently, stared at the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and asked with a smile: "I don''t know what price you''re going to pay? I know that this retro three-story building is a private property under your name and does not belong to the planning organization of antique street. It''s estimated that this is one of the reasons why the Song family is in trouble with you?"


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai looked at Hao Chuan, sighed with a complicated look and said, "it seems that my brother is prepared." Hao Chuan is right. With the new reform, the operation scale of the antique street in Beijing has changed from before. There are basically few private stores like sanbaozhai in the face of large-scale reform. The Song family, one of the main and behind the scenes promoters of this large-scale reform, really want complete control.


    The central content of this reform is to unify the management of the antique street in the capital and divide it into rental. If you want to open a shop here, you have to pay rental fees, report to the leading boss, and accept the unified management of the market planning department. In short, this market planning department is the private industry of the Song family. Those who do not obey can only be expelled. At present, sanbaozhai, a century old shop , it''s the leading chicken that they set an example.


    In this way, when this policy is fully implemented, the antique industry in Beijing will basically be controlled by the Song family, which is the real purpose of the Song family.


    In the face of the big policy implemented by the Song family, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai couldn''t resist the pressure and was ready to retreat. The reason why he withdrew so decisively was because he understood this. Therefore, after seeing that Hao Chuan asked him about the price and showed his idea of taking over, the shopkeeper''s eyes began to become intriguing.


    "I can''t talk about being prepared, but I don''t like the arrogant and domineering actions of some family forces." Hao Chuan smiled faintly, with a confident expression on his face.


    In fact, to tell the truth, before Hao Chuan came to sanbaozhai, he really just wanted to come and have a look after getting the news from the big shopkeeper, but with the deepening of the dialogue, he gradually felt the context.

 Chapter 575

    In the sanbaozhai antique shop, Hao Chuan talked to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai at this time, and banged on the door.


    "We''re from the law enforcement team of antique street. Please come out and accept the investigation for the people who just fought and made trouble!" a serious voice came in from outside the door.


    Shopkeeper sanbaozhai''s face changed slightly, his eyes looked at Hao Chuan apologetically and said, "I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss. I called them, but I didn''t expect..."


    "You are kind. Let''s go. Let''s go out and have a look. There are so many people outside. Their law enforcement team should enforce the law impartially. In fact, most of the time, I am a reasonable and good citizen." Hao Chuan smiled and interrupted the words of shopkeeper sanbaozhai and took the lead in walking towards the door.


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai looked straight at Hao Chuan''s free and easy back and felt confused for a moment. It was not that he was afraid of Hao Chuan''s losses, but that he suddenly found that the old saying that people should not judge by appearance was true. Through Hao Chuan''s previous dialogue with those local ruffians, everyone at the scene thought Hao Chuan was an unreasonable bookworm, but at this moment, If Hao Chuan was a fool, wouldn''t most people in the world be inferior to the fool?


    "You are the one who dares to make trouble in the antique street in Beijing? Take out your ID card and go back with us for investigation." when the law enforcement team of antique street, wearing national public law enforcement clothes, spoke to Hao Chuan, there was a domineering posture, which naturally showed up.


    Hao Chuan didn''t take out his ID card, but looked calmly at the leader of the law enforcement team talking to him. These so-called antique street law enforcement team members are actually equivalent to the staffing personnel of urban management. The difference is that urban management is responsible for cleaning up the clean and beautiful streets, while these antique street law enforcement team members are responsible for the public security of antique street.


    "I have to correct two points. First, I don''t dare to make trouble. Second, the word" make trouble "should not have been used on me. This shop is open for business. As a consumer, I want to go into the shop. Is it wrong? They stopped me. I have no fame and no right. Is it reasonable not to let me in? The clothes you wear are used to protect people''s lives and property It''s safe, not for you to put on your clothes and play prestige with our ordinary people, so I think what you really should investigate is these lawless bullies with swords and sticks, rather than let me, the ordinary people, accompany you back and assist you in the investigation. "


    Hao Chuan''s face was calm, and there was no sense of embarrassment on his face. He seemed to be doing his homework. He talked about what happened and what was right and wrong in a gentle tone.


    "However, since you asked me to accompany you back for investigation, this is also within your rights. As a qualified law-abiding ordinary people, it is naturally my obligation to cooperate with you to arrest criminal members. However, before leaving, I think we should catch these scum who disturb the normal order of antique street, otherwise, you will not calm the people''s anger."


    "What I said is right. These hooligans and bullies were the first to make trouble at the door of our store. I can prove that what I did just now belongs to self-defense. Moreover, I called your law enforcement team just now. I''m worried that my brother will suffer losses from these local hooligans." the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai heard Hao Chuan''s reasonable words, Directly stand up and help Hao Chuan testify. As for when he said these words, while groaning on the ground, he threw threatening eyes at the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai pretended not to see it. Anyway, he had made calculations in this shop, and his way to go overseas had been paved. These people crossed the street and left the street, They''re not farts.


    Hao Chuan''s attitude was too calm, especially his confident self-confidence, which made the leader of the law enforcement team look into his eyes and beat a drum in his heart. What''s more, there was the testimony of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, which made the law enforcement officers dare not act indiscriminately.


    In places like the capital, it''s exaggerated to say that ten locals are casually met on the street, of which nine and a half are either officials or have the background of officials behind them. It can be said that they eat official meals everywhere, and the remaining half is not easy to provoke.


    The captain could tell from Hao Chuan''s accent that he didn''t speak with the local accent of the capital, which made him a little relieved. However, Hao Chuan''s calm attitude and the evidence of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai still made the little captain dare not be slighted. Although he received special instructions from the above when he came here, now there are people watching the excitement, There are too many. If one can''t handle it well, it will be a disaster to meet him.


    Thinking of this, the law enforcement team leader''s serious face suddenly eased. He nodded and ordered the law enforcement team members behind him to collect the illegal weapons scattered on the ground, looked at Hao Chuan, squeezed out a smile on his face and said: "They are seriously injured. Let''s call an ambulance first and check their injuries. You go to the law enforcement team with us and record your confession."


    This is the standard excuse for human law enforcement. Hao Chuan has no reason to be picky. He turns back and smiles with the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and says, "shopkeeper, I''ll go to the law enforcement team with them first. We''ll have a detailed chat when we come back later."


    "OK, no problem. You don''t have to worry. If you can''t, I''ll go directly to the law enforcement team to find you later." the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai also looked at Hao Chuan. He knew that the water in the antique street in the capital was very deep. He was worried that Hao Chuan would be treated unfairly if he went to the law enforcement team, so he deliberately shouted in front of the members of the law enforcement team.


    The captain of the law enforcement team looked at the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and didn''t speak, but the meaning in his eyes was somewhat thought-provoking.


    When Hao Chuan followed the members of the law enforcement team in the antique street to the law enforcement team headquarters, the Song family and song Hai were talking on the phone.


    "Your people are really useless. There are more than a dozen people with guy things on them. They can''t even take a suckling boy." Song Hai said with a mocking smile on his face.


    "Song Shao, that boy is very evil. I advise you to pay more attention to him. When he was taken away by the law enforcement team, the conversation with the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was very interesting." at the other end of the phone, the man didn''t speak very well. Obviously, he was very upset about song Hai''s sarcastic words.

 Chapter 576

    "I don''t need to bother you. I''ve already said hello to the law enforcement team. The rectification of the antique street in the capital is the annual plan of our song family, which can''t be lost." Song Haidao: "as for the matter between us, don''t worry about it. When the Antique Street is completely rectified, there will be no less benefits promised to you."


    "Your status is noble, and your words are natural. However, I''m calling you this time in the hope that song Shao can meet my little wish..."


    "Is it about that silly boy?" Song Hai directly interrupted what the other side wanted to say and asked directly.


    "The parents who gave birth to me and song Shao who knew me, that boy dared to do it to our people. This shame must be wiped out by us ourselves." the voice from the other end of the phone had a taste of gnashing teeth and seemed very angry.


    Song Hai showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, but on the phone, he didn''t express his disdain, but said directly: "you directly hand over to the law enforcement team, that''s what I mean."


    "OK, great, song Shao, I''ll do it now!" the person at the other end of the phone looked very happy and couldn''t wait to hang up.


    Song Hai picked up the goblet full of red wine on the table, tasted it briefly, and said four words: "short-sighted!"


    Hao Chuan followed the members of the law enforcement team on the way to the headquarters of the law enforcement team. He didn''t know that the bosses of those local ruffians were thinking of him at this time.


    Approaching the headquarters of the law enforcement team, the leader of the law enforcement team answered the phone. In the process of answering the phone, the leader''s eyes fell on Hao Chuan from time to time.


    Hao Chuan noticed this scene and guessed that the call should have something to do with himself. However, Hao Chuan didn''t care much. It''s a big deal to play with these people. He can also take the opportunity to learn more about the antique street in the capital.


    The leader of the law enforcement team quickly ended the call. After hanging up, he came to see Hao Chuan, waved his hand and said, "it''s not convenient for the headquarters now. Let''s go to area B and someone else will hand over."


    After hearing what the team leader said, other members of the law enforcement team looked at each other and understood the meaning. The atmosphere became a little strange for a time.


    Hao Chuan''s stomach growled. He smiled and said, "no matter the headquarters or area B, we''d better speed up. Listen, my stomach began to protest. I didn''t eat in the morning."


    "OK, let''s hurry over." the law enforcement team leader looked up at Hao Chuan and made a ha ha, but he didn''t stop sneering in his heart. He secretly said: "the hungry ghost is reborn and doesn''t know whether to live or die. You''ll suffer later!"


    The so-called law enforcement team area B in their mouth is actually separated from the law enforcement team headquarters by a small alley. If there are a large number of people on the main street of the antique street in Beijing, there is no doubt that this alley is a typical Xiaoyin alley. It is located in the dark side behind all the beautiful lights, such as garbage dump, public toilet, etc., which makes people subconsciously frown when they listen to it.


    It''s just a street away, but it''s like two different worlds. It''s dark and smelly. The chaotic streets are full of potholes and few people.


    When the party came to the end of the alley, there were more than 20 men wearing the standard clothes of the law enforcement team. They were holding cigarettes. Some squatted in the corner against the wall, and some were laughing and playing with each other. Hao Chuan looked at the more than 20 law enforcement officers with "outstanding temperament", narrowed his eyes, smiled and asked the head of the law enforcement team nearby: "There are a lot of temporary workers in your law enforcement team. This quality is compared with your formal workers and makes a judgment."


    The leader of the law enforcement team also showed a smile on his face. However, when he spoke, his tone was not as bright as the smile on his face. However, the leader was very cautious when he could sit in the small head''s position. It was already a clear eye, but he still showed a business appearance and said to Hao Chuan: "We have received another task. Now, the case about your making trouble and fighting in the antique street is handed over to them and handled by them."


    "Brother Wang, our brothers will certainly handle this case for you without leaving any trace. Please walk slowly when you are busy. Please drink when you are free." among the more than 20 Chinese characters waiting in the alley, a strong man who looks like a change came out. He smiled, put his hand around Hao Chuan''s neck and greeted the law enforcement team leader with a smile.


    After listening to what the strong man said, the leader of the law enforcement team showed a trace of disgust on his face, but he just flashed by. He didn''t say much. He just nodded at the strong man, then took a deep look at Hao Chuan, took several members of the law enforcement team under his hand, and turned and left.


    Hao Chuan''s face didn''t change much. He was still smiling. He let the strong man with the smell of the a cigarette gun hold himself, pure like a kind little sheep.


    Those men who squatted in the corner smoking, laughing and scolding each other also gathered around with a smile and closely surrounded the strong man and Hao Chuan. Without any sign, the sound of boxing and foot beating suddenly rang.


    "Captain, will we do this..." walking out of a line of law enforcement team members tens of meters away, they didn''t look back. They heard the sound of boxing and feet behind them. A law enforcement team member couldn''t help whispering to the law enforcement team leader.


    "It has nothing to do with us. We handed him over to the temporary worker. Even if something happened, it has nothing to do with us." the leader of the law enforcement team directly interrupted the subordinate members and deliberately accelerated the pace at his feet, as if what was happening behind them was an illusion that they could not see or hear.


    Fortunately, they did not look back, otherwise, these members of the law enforcement team would be absolutely shocked.


    The pathetic groans and shouts made people catch up, but it was not Hao Chuan''s pathetic groans, but the strong man who had put his hand around him. At the moment, the strong arm of the strong man twisted at an incredible angle, and the position where he contacted Hao Chuan''s shoulder seemed to be stuck together and firmly combined, and around him, No matter the fist waved or the toe kicked, they all greeted the strong man.


    Hao Chuan, who hides himself under the tall and strong men, still has a faint smile on his face and looks very happy. Although these strong men are numerous, in Hao Chuan''s eyes, their actions are no different from those of an 80 year old woman.

 Chapter 577

    Even Hao Chuan didn''t take it seriously. In less than three minutes, there was no one standing at the scene except him. Ulala lay down on the ground and moaned one after another.


    Hao Chuan carried his hands on his back. It was like walking three steps in the yard. He looked at this and that with a smile. He sighed and said: "I guess the captain of the law enforcement team must have a deep hatred with you. Otherwise, he will never hand me over to you. Now let''s talk about business. Are you really a temporary worker specially recruited by the law enforcement team?"


    When he asked this question, Hao Chuan stood in front of the strong man who first hugged him. The smile on his face was as bright as a flower.


    At this time, the smile on the leading strong man''s face had long been replaced by a strong look of panic. In his eyes, Hao Chuan, who looked thin and smiling, was basically no different from the devil.


    "You... You stay away from me..."


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Hao Chuan''s face sink, the strong man quickly changed his tone and cried out in great fear: "Sir, you are my grandfather. Don''t come here. I''ll step back and have something to say..." He has been in the street for so long, and he has never met such an evil person as Hao Chuan. Until now, he has not figured out how the power of Hao Chuan, who looks thin with arms and legs, is so terrible when he beats people?


    Hao Chuan changed his smiling expression again, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the camera function, photographed the strong man and asked, "answer my question. Are you really temporary workers of the law enforcement team?"


    The strong man looked at the mobile phone in Hao Chuan''s hand and his face turned pale. But at this time, his fear in his heart defeated everything. He said with a frightened expression: "no, no! We are not members of the law enforcement team. We are members of the antique street gang. We came to teach you a lesson after getting the order from the leader..."


    This tall and strong man, his courage is completely out of proportion to his figure. He didn''t use Hao Chuan to extort a confession. He directly confided what he knew in a swarm.


    The whole story is not much different from what Hao Chuan saw and guessed before. This is one of the tacit understanding events between the law enforcement team and the street gangs. Moreover, from today''s incident, they didn''t do such things much before. Today''s benefit is that they met him. If they were other ordinary people, they would inevitably end up without arms and legs.


    "You are very lucky to meet me. I''m in a good mood today. I just let you taste the pain of flesh and blood. Don''t let me see you next time, otherwise you will understand the consequences." after getting a satisfactory answer, Hao Chuan was in a good mood. He put away his mobile phone, smiled around a circle of moaning local ruffians and hooligans on the ground, turned and left the same way.


    When he turned his back, the smile on Hao Chuan''s face turned into a sneer. Would he let go of the scum behind him? Of course, the answer was No. Hao Chuan had no pity for these villains and bullies. When he punched and greeted these people, he had a dark strength to penetrate along their meridians. Within three days, these twenty men, There will be some wonderful changes in them.


    At the thought of this scene, Hao Chuan''s mood couldn''t help but be happy. Especially when he heard the strong men behind him who had just moaned and ran away, Hao Chuan immediately laughed more happily. However, it''s not over yet. The end of these local ruffians and hooligans is almost doomed. Temporary workers have such treatment as positive Type workers, the treatment they face, should only be better, not worse, shouldn''t they?


    When Hao Chuan swaggered in the law enforcement team office building, the members who followed the law enforcement team leader to the police looked like swallowing a large number of live flies.


    "Hey! I''ve seen you again so soon. You guys, one, two, three, four... Eight, um, eight, plus the team leader, there are just nine people. I can remember clearly where your team leader''s office is. Come on, let''s come in and chat and talk about life." Hao Chuan came to the office building where uniforms were running everywhere. He didn''t feel cramped at all. He was like a master and greeted the uniformed personnel with a warm and happy expression.


    "You... Why did you come here? What about those people? How could they let you go?" a member of the law enforcement team pointed to Hao Chuan and asked with a puzzled and frightened expression.


    In fact, it''s not just him. The eight members of the law enforcement team who just followed the team leader to the police now look at Hao Chuan like ghosts. Their faces show extremely incredible looks. Their eyes almost turn around Hao Chuan and want to find some uncomfortable symptoms from Hao Chuan, but... No, Hao Chuan doesn''t care about his face There was no difference in his appearance and clothes. It was almost normal and could not be normal anymore.


    "Captain Wang, brother Wang, your face is so ugly. Where are you going in a hurry?" Hao Chuan''s eyes crossed the crowd and fixed on a man who was going to sneak out. This man was no one else, just the little captain called brother Wang by the local ruffian leader just now.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the team leader. The team leader surnamed Wang''s face was red and white, white and red. He tried to squeeze out a smile on his face and said, "I just received the news that your case has been transferred to us again. I was going to go out to find you. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative. You all came to my office to do relevant investigation."


    After receiving the news that Hao Chuan alone put down the more than 20 local ruffians and bullies, Captain Wang''s mood could hardly be described in words. His first reaction was that Hao Chuan was not a soft persimmon. He wanted to be bad, so he subconsciously wanted to sneak out to avoid the limelight, but he didn''t expect that Hao Chuan took the lead in blocking the door.


    "Really? It''s much easier. You''re welcome when you walk. Let''s go to captain Wang''s office if you have anything to say." Hao Chuan is a master. Like a hospitable host, he opens his arms, sticks to the shoulders of law enforcement team members around him, and greets captain Wang''s office.


    These members of the law enforcement team showed an uncomfortable expression like constipation on their faces. It was neither evasion nor evasion. Finally, they could only hold their will to obey Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 578

    After entering captain Wang''s office, Hao Chuan turned around and looked around. Then he regained his consciousness and said to the nine members of the law enforcement team standing in a row: "before talking about business, make sure you are not temporary workers?"


    "Cough... Cough! That''s not the point. You came to our law enforcement team to accept the investigation. What''s your name? Take out your ID card and tell us what happened in detail." the little captain surnamed Wang coughed. Although he was beating drums up and down in his heart, he still thought this was his territory and had to show the momentum that law enforcers should have. He said and motioned to a member of the law enforcement team. The member of the law enforcement team immediately put on a business posture, sat at his desk, picked up paper and pen, and watched Hao Chuan prepare to take notes.


    Hao Chuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about recording first. I''ll put a video on it first." Hao Chuan took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened the video just recorded, pressed the play button, and then put the mobile phone screen directly at the leader surnamed Wang and the members of the law enforcement team.


    In the video, when the strong man of the underworld forces explained everything in panic and fear, the members of the law enforcement team in this room changed their faces, especially the captain surnamed Wang, whose face was almost white without blood.


    "What do you want?" the quiet air in the room was about to condense. Captain Wang looked at Hao Chuan with a bad face. The content of this short video was enough to destroy him. Captain Wang was not stupid. He didn''t understand why Hao Chuan took out this small video to him in front of him, but no matter what idea Hao Chuan had in mind, at least for now, The situation is not the worst. After all, Hao Chuan did not release the video directly. Otherwise, it is estimated that their law enforcement team will be as famous as the urban management in half a day.


    Hao Chuan walked to captain Wang''s desk with a smile, sat down on the office chair, put his feet directly on the desk, shook one after another, and looked at all the members of the law enforcement team in the office. Hao Chuan looked at captain Wang and said with a smile: "The reason why I came here to see you is mainly to tell you two things. First, there are many people in the world that you can''t afford, except the Song family. For example, I am one of them. Second, I believe there are many opportunities for us to meet in the future. As for what I want to do to you... You will naturally know in the future."


    With that, Hao Chuan stood up with a laugh and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to continue recording this so-called confession? I have something to go first. Brother Wang, Captain Wang, see you later."


    Hao Chuan walked out of Captain Wang''s office with a laugh and attracted other office staff to look at it one by one. The fire of gossip in his heart immediately burned.


    In the office of team leader Wang, none of the members of the law enforcement team, including team leader Wang, stopped Hao Chuan. At this time, the video in Hao Chuan''s hand was tantamount to tying the people in their room to a rope. All their faces had that uncomfortable expression of constipation. Don''t mention it in their hearts.


    "Captain Wang, can we just do this and look at nothing? This boy is too fucking arrogant. I really want to punch him in the face!" A member of the law enforcement team showed a look of resentment on his face. It was obviously stimulated by Hao Chuan''s unusually arrogant behavior. A pair of eyes stared at the direction Hao Chuan left. His fists were tight, loose and tight, making a crunchy sound.


    Captain Wang was also very angry at this time. After listening to what the subordinate employee said, Captain Wang directly sneered and said, "since you are so powerful, what are you waiting for? Catch up and beat him."


    "Captain, i..." the employee was immediately choked by the words of Captain Wang. He was joking. His mouth was fierce. It doesn''t mean he really dared to fight with Hao Chuan. He can only laugh twice. He stood in the corner with great embarrassment.


    Captain Wang looked at the staff and said angrily: "It''s not just a matter of growing your brain. You don''t use your brain. What''s the difference between that thing and paste? Now we have something in Hao Chuan''s hands. Although we did this under the instructions of our superiors, there was an accident. Unfortunately, it''s us. This shady bastard doesn''t know what he came from. No one knows until he takes the next step It''s up to you to make trouble with him without authorization. Otherwise, I''ll see if I can kill him! "


    Hao Chuan, who swaggered out of the gate of the law enforcement team, didn''t care whether the members of the law enforcement team were in a good or bad mood. Originally, according to Hao Chuan''s initial idea, he planned to hang these well-dressed bastards, but after coming to the law enforcement team, Hao Chuan''s idea changed. After all, he wanted to settle down in the antique street in Beijing. These people still stayed It means long-term cooperation is more useful.


    "Brother, they didn''t embarrass you, did they?" At the gate of the law enforcement team, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai happened to come over and saw Hao Chuan coming out of the law enforcement team headquarters. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai showed a relieved expression on his face. Although he didn''t know Hao Chuan''s name, he felt that he liked Hao Chuan very much and was afraid that Hao Chuan would suffer losses in the law enforcement team because of this matter. At this time, he saw that Hao Chuan was nothing, and the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai felt relieved Things are getting better.


    Hao Chuan looked at the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, smiled, shook his head and said, "nothing wrong. They treat me very well. They are much more friendly than their father. Shopkeeper, what are you going to do in this store? Let''s find a place to have a casual meal and say by the way?"


    "Well, I haven''t eaten yet. I''m not a simple man," said the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, looking at Hao Chuan. In fact, at this time, shopkeeper sanbaozhai''s heart is also moving forward. He has been engaged in antique business for so many years. Naturally, his standard is not bad. Since Hao Chuan''s style in front of him is pretended, and Hao Chuan has mentioned the store to him more than once, Hao Chuan''s purpose of coming straight to the door of his store is clearly announced, It''s my century old sanbaozhai store.


    In the view of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, according to the overall trend of the antique street in the capital, integration is the general trend. In front of the Big Mac of the Song family, other small bosses or forces operating antiques are simply difficult to compete with it.


    And obviously, Hao Chuan is definitely not from the Song family, so the problem comes.

 Chapter 579

    Facing the overall advancement of the Song family, Hao Chuan has to take over his antique shop at such a sensitive moment. What is the picture?


    As soon as this problem came out, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai thought of several schemes along this line, but they didn''t work, because no matter which scheme, it couldn''t get around the trouble of the Song family. In the shopkeeper''s opinion, although Hao Chuan is very mysterious and there seems to be some wonderful background behind it, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai doesn''t think that Hao Chuan can be in the antique industry, Have the strength to break the wrist with the Song family.


    After all, in the antique industry, the Song family''s heritage is too deep to be understood. In this industry, the Song family is the boss who does not give in. He is the most typical example. The century old sanbaozhai store under his name and the heritage of more than 100 years can not stir up the slightest storm in front of the overall trend of the Song family. Now he is forced to leave home for development, Therefore, he looked at Hao Chuan at this time and couldn''t understand what he was thinking when he took over his shop at this time.


    However, no matter what Hao Chuancun''s thoughts are, it''s not a bad thing for the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. After all, he is most worried about the change of hands of the shop. Although two people came to ask in the early stage, it didn''t end in the end. At the same time, the Song family''s pressure has become more intense these days, and the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai doesn''t know, The two people who came to inquire a few days ago, the reason why they didn''t show up behind, did they have anything to do with the Song family? He was not sure, but he estimated that the Song family should be involved in the matter.


    During the meal, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai gave Hao Chuan a bottom, smiled and said: "To tell you the truth, a few days ago, two people came to my store and revealed to me that they wanted to sell my century old store. Moreover, after I let the wind out these days, I came to ask. There are not a few people with this intention. Therefore, brother, you want to sell my century old store. There are more than one competitors!"


    "Oh? Really?" Hao Chuan listened to what the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai said, raised his eyebrows, smiled and stared at the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. He just smiled and didn''t speak.


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai coughed twice. He was looked at by Hao Chuan and felt uncomfortable. Although his face didn''t appear, he was greatly surprised.


    In his opinion, Hao Chuan is at most less than 30 years old, but his city government is enough to be compared with an old man who has experienced the world and is in his 80s. In fact, what he has done in his life is to constantly deal with people and communicate with all kinds of people, rich, speculative, cunning, forthright, and so on, but at Hao Chuan''s age , Hao Chuan is the only one who can reach such a deep level in Chengfu.


    Anyway, even if the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai has a good heart, he can''t get along with Hao Chuan, but it can''t be denied that in his bones, he is always a businessman.


    Now the two of them are eating and talking about business. Moreover, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai is also aroused by Hao Chuan. Now he moves out the thick skin he has honed for many years and looks at Hao Chuan without evasion. He says in a straight way: "You little brother, will you deceive you with words when you are so old? Since you intend to take over my century old shop, you should always show some sincerity and talk about your reserve price. If it can meet my expectations, or if it''s not too bad, I''ll give the shop to my little brother. After all, I''m most in tune with my little brother these days."


    Hao Chuan lowered his head and took a mouthful of food. He whispered to the old fox. When he ate it carefully, he looked up at the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and said, "twenty five million. I don''t know the price. Is the shopkeeper satisfied?"


    "No, just my three-story building, it''s more than that price." when the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai heard the price, he shook his head and rejected it. He joked that the two people came over a few days ago and offered 30 million. Not to mention his three-story building, well, although it''s in the golden area of antique street, it''s worth 20 million and can''t be sold.


    Seeing the rejection of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, Hao Chuan smiled at him and stopped talking. He focused on the delicious food on the table.


    It looked like this meal was thousands of times more important than this. When the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai saw this scene, he was a little dumbfounded, but his city government was also very deep. Since Hao Chuan didn''t take the initiative to speak, he couldn''t take the initiative to speak, otherwise he would show weakness. What he fought for in the negotiation is one breath.


    In the slightly silent atmosphere, Hao Chuan had almost eaten. He turned to the waiter, borrowed paper and pen, wrote down a series of numbers on it and handed it to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. He smiled and said, "this is my contact information. I have something else to contact again." after that, Hao Chuan directly settled the account and didn''t leave immediately. He looked at the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and waited for him to make up his mind.


    "Well, this kind of thing can''t be urgent. Since my brother is busy, let''s talk another day." there is an old God''s smile on the shopkeeper''s face. Since Hao Chuan is not in a hurry, he naturally can''t show his urgent mind. Although he is in a hurry now, he still says that when talking about business, he should be calm.


    Hao Chuan nodded to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. Without saying any more nonsense, he stood up and walked out to the door of the restaurant.


    He knows that the topic has been mentioned. The manager of sanbaozhai will definitely not stop himself. Although he can''t talk this time, Hao Chuan has plenty of time. What''s more, the reason why he offered the price to the manager of sanbaozhai is not that Hao Chuan saw the few million in his eyes, but that he did it on purpose. In fact, his real idea has another purpose.


    After leaving the restaurant, Hao Chuan strolled along the antique street alone. When he walked out of a distance of nearly kilometers, Hao Chuan took out his mobile phone, used his new phone card, called the big shopkeeper and simply said what happened.


    "Boss, is sanbaozhai a good shop? Hey hey, anyway, I fell in love at a glance. The old man is very smart and not easy to deal with, but in my opinion, 30 million yuan should be able to win. Alas, I really don''t understand. If I were him, I would definitely be a nail owner. Even if the Song family is strong, it can still act lawlessly under the feet of the emperor What''s the matter? "


    The big shopkeeper doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand what the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai thinks.

 Chapter 580

    "It''s really good. I also like it. In front of the great forces such as the Song family, playing nail households is of no use at all. Maybe I''ll nail myself there. However, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai is very good. I can''t bear to squeeze him."


    Hao Chuan smiled at the corners of his mouth, but it was the old saying that righteousness does not engage in business. When talking about business, you can''t talk about righteousness at all. What''s more, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai took the lead in playing careful thinking with him, so Hao Chuan doesn''t have much pressure to squeeze the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai in disguise.


    Although Hao Chuan is not familiar with the antique street in Beijing, he knows the store of Pan sanbaozhai like the back of his hand. Because these days, the big shopkeeper and Chen Long specialize in this matter in the antique street in the capital.


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, the two people he said had offered with him, were actually the big shopkeeper and Chen long. Hao Chuan was very clear about this, but he deliberately didn''t say it. As for what the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai said, other people are optimistic about his century old store. If they want to accept it, Hao Chuan completely thinks that the other party is farting. Chen Long''s task these days is to concentrate on staring at sanbaozhai. These days, there are more than a dozen bullies at the door of sanbaozhai. No one dares to approach at all. Fortunately, the big shopkeeper still says so. Ghosts believe it.


    After listening to what Hao Chuan said, the big shopkeeper across the phone nodded and said with approval: "it seems that''s true. If you say so, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai should be under considerable pressure these days. Boss, in your opinion, do Chen long and I still show up these days?" the big shopkeeper asked Hao Chuan''s opinion. These days, they have been staring near sanbaozhai, However, they all acted secretly, because the previous speculation of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was not wrong. Someone in the Song family did find the big shopkeeper and Chen long. They directly told the big shopkeeper and Chen Longliang about the identity of the Song family, and clearly warned them that the Song family would never allow others to intervene in this matter.


    The big shopkeeper is also a personal expert. He knows that they want to gain a foothold in the antique industry in the capital. The real opponent is the Song family. Now that the Song family has been eyeing them, we should stabilize them for a while.


    However, now that Hao Chuan has taken advantage of the situation, according to the meaning of the big shopkeeper, he wants to talk to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and see if he can help Hao Chuan to reach a deal.


    "You don''t have to contact him. As long as you don''t show up and the Song family suppress you in the open, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai can''t hold it for long. I believe he will take the initiative to contact me in a few days."


    "Well, I see. Boss, you are really powerful today, but your makeup is very magical. I didn''t dare associate that nerd with you. If you hadn''t told me what happened, I wouldn''t believe it even if I broke my head." the big shopkeeper expressed his exclamation on the phone and said: "You have a lot of contact with the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai today. It is estimated that the people of the Song family will find you soon."


    "I have my own opinion on this matter. You and Chen long have worked harder these days. We still don''t know much about the antique street in the capital. You do more market research, which is very helpful to the positioning of our antique shop."


    On the phone, when Hao Chuan was talking to the big shopkeeper, song Hai was listening to the report of his subordinates in the Song family in Beijing.


    "So, not only did the gang of gangsters leave the nerd, but even the people of the law enforcement team have no way to take the nerd?" After hearing the news reported by his subordinates, song Hai had a ridiculous feeling of neither laughing nor crying. Just after hearing the story of the nerd who was going to be a fool, song Hai almost didn''t break his stomach. He didn''t think that the nerd incarnated by Hao Chuan had any great ability. After all, he was a poor scholar. What role could he play in the overall situation?


    He just subconsciously thought that the gangsters who boasted to him were really fucking waste. They even called him and asked him for the nerd. What happened? They turned out to be a bunch of fucking waste. Nothing changed.


    Especially, when he heard from the law enforcement team that the nerd swaggered away from the law enforcement team headquarters, song Hai''s face began to become ugly. He found that he seemed to underestimate the nerd who suddenly appeared.


    Then when he heard the news that the nerd had dinner with the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, song Hai finally couldn''t sit still. He directly gave an order and said, "let the people in the family come out. I want to meet the nerd."


    So, when Hao Chuan was walking alone in the street, several people with extraordinary bearing stopped him and said to him: "there is a big man to see him."


    Hao Chuan naturally won''t resist. Now, he followed these people directly into the headquarters of the Song family and sat in front of the young man named song Hai.


    "What''s your name?" when Hao Chuan came in, song Hai looked at Hao Chuan unscrupulously. Although his view of Hao Chuan had changed greatly, song Hai saw a rush of bookishness from Hao Chuan who had put on makeup.


    Poor, ordinary, nothing special. This is song Hai''s true view of Hao Chuan after seeing him. He is the childe of the top aristocratic family in Beijing, and his status is naturally high. When talking to Hao Chuan, song Hai naturally reveals a sense of pride in his words.


    "Wang Gua, the eight trigrams, is called Gua Ye. You must be the adult who wants to see me. What''s the matter with you calling me here?" Hao Chuan reported the name on the ID card provided by the system after he used intermediate makeup. When he saw the evil name, Hao Chuan felt a mammoth surging in his heart. What''s the broken name?


    Song Hai frowned and thought. He didn''t have the slightest information about Hao Chuan''s name in his mind. He couldn''t see the smell of a young master like him from Hao Chuan. Song Hai glanced at the man at the door, and the man nodded and went out to do the investigation.


    "Are you familiar with this person? Tell me what you talked about together today?" Song Hai showed a photo in his hand, which was the picture of Hao Chuan having dinner with shopkeeper sanbaozhai.


    "He helped me out several times and picked me up at the door of the law enforcement team for fear that I would be wronged. Such a good man is rare in my life. I naturally want to invite him to dinner to show my gratitude." Hao Chuan''s tone was gentle and his mouth was full of nonsense.

 Chapter 581

    Song Hai nodded. What Hao Chuan said was not much different from what he guessed. It seems that it''s too tight this time. It''s time to relax.


    When he looked at Hao Chuan in the song sea, Hao Chuan also observed song Hai without trace. Song Hai looked the same age as Song Lin, and there were some faint similarities between his eyebrows.


    "Don''t you know what''s important when you ask me to come here, the handsome son of the Song family? Don''t you just ask a few questions? To tell young master song, I admire the Song family in the capital very much!" Hao Chuanming knows that song Hai asked him to come here to ask about the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, but he pretends not to know and deliberately teases song Hai.


    Song Hai couldn''t get used to Hao Chuan''s voice. A look of disgust appeared between his eyebrows. His expression cooled down and said: "This has nothing to do with you. I just want you to come here. I''m just warning you. Stay away from the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai in the future. This is the capital. Although it is at the foot of the emperor, there are some forces whose energy can''t be understood and counterbalanced by a scholar who knows little martial arts."


    How could Hao Chuan not hear song Hai''s blatant threat? He showed the appearance of a bookworm again, and a confused expression appeared on his face. He said, "I''m familiar with the classics. The book says that in the capital, the government is the largest. According to Mr. Song, is there anyone bigger than the government?"


    "..." song Haidun was speechless and held for a long time. He looked at Hao Chuan coldly, waved his hand and said, "you can''t talk nonsense. All right, go out."


    Hao Chuan looked at Song Hai and nodded with a smile. He didn''t say anything more. When he came here, he was surprised to see song Hai. He thought that the person in charge of this matter in the Song family in Beijing was a great person, but song Hai was obviously not qualified. At least his Qi Nourishing skills were not in place.


    Song Hai looked at Hao Chuan''s figure and finally disappeared from his vision. The expression of disgust on his face also disappeared. Song Hai is a well-known rich childe in the capital. If it weren''t for the family''s implementation of this task plan, it''s too important. In his opinion, a small role like Hao Chuan, who doesn''t have a chance to talk to him in his life.


    However, when Hao Chuan faced him, he did not have the sense of embarrassment that small people should have when facing big people. This attitude made song Hai feel very unhappy.


    "Childe, this nerd, do you think I should find someone to teach him a lesson?" a narrow middle-aged man came out behind song Hai, with a goatee and flashing eyes when talking. He was a smart character.


    Song Hai''s face again showed a strong look of disgust. He directly waved his hand and said, "don''t compare me with the waste in the underworld. If you start with such a small person, you''ll lower my grade for nothing. By the way, how''s Song Lin''s waste doing recently? Do you have any special actions?"


    After listening to song Hai''s attitude towards Hao Chuan, the middle-aged face shows an approval smile. People of any identity should do things suitable for what identity. In Song Hai''s current identity, there is really no need to deliberately do things to lower the identity level. For example, this ordinary person named Wang Gua is like this.


    "Song Lin is surrounded by our ears. Since Song Chuan''s life in Song Hai has the final say, the future of Song Lin has been completely destroyed. Although I seem to have a sense of support for him, we have some problems in Song family. We have no idea what the Song Dynasty''s business is. It''s a chance for him to poison his father. This is the chance of the son. As for the Song Lin, leaving the family''s support, what can he do? According to our eye liner, Song Lin has nothing to do with what he has just returned from Africa everyday, and he has slept with him and slept with him every day, as well as his equally incompetent friend, who is not so different from the pig. "


    Song Hai nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "The fourth son of the Song family, I don''t need to say more. What is this song Lin? He has been riding on my head. Now God opened his eyes and let him fall into this field. Hey hey, what''s the saying? By the way, it''s called pain and falling water dog. Since the owner doesn''t give up on him, we have to find a way to make the owner completely disappointed." Song Hai''s eyes twinkled, wondering how to beat Song Lin completely.


    "It''s very simple. Just let him have no foothold in the Song family." the middle-aged man smiled and said, "I''ll plan and arrange this."


    "OK, let''s do this. In addition, we can''t delay at sanbaozhai. The old thing of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai is too unintelligent. We have to find a way to add a fire to him and make him compromise quickly. If we can''t, let the old thing really disappear." Song Hai narrowed his eyes and said. He suddenly patted the table. A trace of ferocity appeared on his face. He was unwilling to anger and said, "it''s a pity that he let him transfer the three family treasures out. I lost a credit for nothing. It''s damn it!"


    "Hey, childe, I''ve calculated for a long time. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai thinks it''s okay to arrange his family treasure and family abroad? According to the information of our song family, unless he can jump to the moon, it''s useless even if he runs farther."


    When song Hai heard the speech, he looked at the middle-aged man with a satisfied smile on his face and said, "that''s good. Your ability to do things, I believe, you go down and arrange it first."


    The middle-aged man bowed respectfully to song Hai and left. Song Hai sat in a chair, picked up the goblet on the table and took a shallow drink. It was sweet and astringent, but the taste was really good.


    After leaving the Song family, Hao Chuan didn''t go to the antique street. On the antique street, he basically did everything he could do at present. Now he has to wait for the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai to contact him. As for what the Song family will do next, Hao Chuan can only borrow moves. Judging from the affairs of sanbaozhai, a century old store, His formal game with the Song family has begun. The first battle Hao Chuan needs to win is to completely control the sanbaozhai in his own hands, thus undermining the Song family''s overall promotion control plan in the antique street.


    While thinking about these things, Hao Chuan took out his mobile phone and searched the recent hot audition information. Since there is nothing to worry about for the time being, Hao Chuan plans to get the qualification for formal shortlisting at the previous audition site. Hao Chuan is full of confidence in his breakthrough and success in the draft.

 Chapter 582

    This talent show is a large-scale music type program that is very popular abroad. It was launched by three sets of state media for the first time. The purpose is to explore the sounds of music singing. Before the program has been officially recorded, it has spread all over the streets and lanes, causing people''s warm attention and discussion.


    The audition area in Beijing was held in the sports park. Through the information searched on his mobile phone, Hao Chuan knew that the audition had come to an end and could not be delayed.


    It''s a pity that he can''t use Hao Chuan''s identity. Otherwise, he won the qualification to be officially shortlisted without the hard-earned audition.


    When Hao Chuan arrived at the scene, it was no exaggeration to describe the huge sports park with a sea of people. There were people of all ages and stood far away. Hao Chuan saw four giant posters on which four domestic palace singers showed domineering shapes in different styles. These four were another eye-catching focus of the program, Four mentors.


    Hao Chuan stared at the four mentors on the poster. There were three men and one woman. He was no stranger to one of the mentors. The star night media entertainment company under Hao Chuan''s name mainly deals with people in the entertainment industry, and now covers more than half of the entertainment industry.


    Misi is a new music diva recently. When Misi fell into a bad storm, one of his tutors specially voiced his support for Misi. Through this matter, Hao Chuan felt good about this tutor.


    Thinking of Mises, Hao Chuan couldn''t help thinking of the call Mises made to him. Hao Chuan was not a fool. How could he not understand Mises'' mind? He just pretended to be confused.


    It''s false to be liked by a beautiful girl of Goddess level like Mises. But it''s also difficult for Hao Chuan. Tang Shiqi hasn''t completely settled it yet. Originally, the progress bar has been pushed forward very fast, but anyway, after Tang Shiqi was abducted by the little girl caier once, Hao Chuan sensitively noticed the barrier between the two, It became bigger for no reason, which made Hao Chuan speechless.


    Soon, all the things about misis and Tang Shiqi were forced down. Hao Chuan tried to squeeze out a lazy and literary smile on his face and walked towards the audition area with a sea of people.


    After filling out the form and paying the audition fee, Hao Chuan took the number plate and the rest was to sit in the candidate area and wait quietly.


    "Hello, buddy. My name is Hepburn. According to your dress style, is it the main folk route?" on the seat near Hao Chuan, a young man with fashionable and rebellious appearance took the initiative to say hello to Hao Chuan.


    The young man named Hepburn looks very handsome, but he is very avant-garde in both hair style and dress. Hao Chuan smiles and nods to Hepburn. He thinks the young man is very interesting. His name is strange, his dress is strange, and his behavior is different from ordinary people. He seems to have ADHD. He shakes his body all the time and looks very high.


    "My name is Wang Gua, and the Jianghu people call me" Gua Ye ". My style and direction are really a bit close to folk songs. Are you hip-hop rapper?" Hao Chuan guessed subconsciously when he looked at the young man who was a little jumping off.


    "How can rap be domineering?" Hepburn made a standard rock gesture to Hao Chuan. With her mouth open, she really burst out.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded. He didn''t intend to continue to talk deeply with Hepburn. The key is that there''s nothing to talk about.


    Hepburn was like a perpetual motion machine. He kept twisting all over and couldn''t stop for a moment. The key was that he didn''t see Hao Chuan''s attitude of not wanting to talk at all.


    "Man, no, no, your name is much more domineering than mine. Divination master, that''s a great name, ha ha!"


    Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn, smiled and nodded. He didn''t speak.


    "Lord Gua, you are gentle and completely independent of domineering. Look at us playing rock and roll. That''s real domineering!"


    Hao Chuan still looked at Hepburn. His face was still smiling. He just nodded and didn''t speak to Hepburn.


    "Shit! If you hadn''t just said a word to me, I would have thought you were dumb... Ha ha, don''t look at me like this. Just kidding, divination, but seriously, you''re really not suitable for too noisy music. Your temperament doesn''t match at all."


    The smile on Hao Chuan''s face has converged. He looked at Hepburn and nodded. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but it was not too obvious. Hepburn seemed to jump off badly, but he should be born with such a familiar nature and no bad heart. Although Hao Chuan was reluctant to talk to him more, he didn''t have to make a black face.


    "This is the song I''m going to sing after the competition. Pay tribute to my idol, the Tang Dynasty Band. I hum a few words. Listen to it and give some guidance."


    Hepburn said, regardless of whether Hao Chuan was happy or not, she directly roared and began to sing.


    "Chrysanthemum, ancient sword and wine are soaked into the noisy Pavilion courtyard by coffee..."


    Good guy, Hepburn is completely intoxicated. This guy is really a natural performer. He doesn''t recognize students at all. In this noisy area with more than 500 people, her clear voice has become the focus of the whole audience.


    Hao Chuan was stunned and looked at Hepburn, some stunned and some speechless, but to tell the truth, Hepburn sang really well. He sang the charm of the Tang Dynasty Band, and expressed seven or eight points. If you add the live music, it would be shocking.


    "How''s it going, divination master? How''s my singing?" after the song, Hepburn looked at Hao Chuan without blushing and gasping, and a confident expression of complacency appeared on her face.


    Hao Chuan took a breath and was about to take a word to praise Hepburn. A voice came in and said proudly and coldly, "not so much. There is no feeling of the Tang Dynasty Band. It''s just a child''s self indulgence."


    "Shit! Who the fuck are you? If you don''t talk nonsense, can you die? If you can''t speak, shut up and stop!" it seems that Hepburn inherited the rock man''s unique hot and straight temper in addition to her rock heart and rock metal voice. If you don''t agree, she immediately stared and scolded.


    "Childish!" this is a young man with long hair, five or six places away from them. His skin is very white, but his temperament looks very arrogant. When he looks at Hepburn, he reveals a strong look of disdain.


    "Boy, where the fuck are you? If you don''t accept it, do it!" Hepburn brushed up.

 Chapter 583

    As Hepburn stood up, surrounded by the proud young man with long hair, Hula stood up, four or five figures, dressed in a rich metal style, revealing a fierce rebellious atmosphere, and looked at Hepburn poorly.


    Seeing the incident, all the contestants participating in the audition suddenly calmed down and put their eyes on both sides of the trouble, especially Hepburn. The song that Hepburn sang just now made many people feel threatened and hope not to stop. It''s best to work directly, so Hepburn will face elimination.


    And more people put their eyes on the five or six young people who stood up. Especially when they saw the long haired young people sitting in the middle, the whispers suddenly rang, "Wow! Madman, it''s a madman band. Mom, it''s crazy. I''m a loyal fan of them. What should I do?"


    "Shit, me too. I like their crazy strength. This young man sings really well. I say who is so crazy and belittles this young man. It''s no wonder that he is a madman..."


    "Madman band? Who knows which corner came out. Its name is very crazy. It''s hard to say its strength!"


    Hepburn sneered. Seeing that there were many people on the other side, his momentum suddenly stagnated. In fact, at this time, he had been willing to give up, but he felt that he could not stand down directly. He was standing there with his neck stuck. When he was at a loss, Hepburn heard the comments of the people around him. Hepburn simply used this topic to harden his head and sneer.


    "Grass! Don''t beat me, brothers, fuck him!" in the madman band, several hot tempered members directly raised their chairs and rushed to fight.


    Hao Chuan, sitting next to Hepburn, frowned when he saw this scene. He didn''t feel bad about Hepburn, but the so-called madman band was a little too overbearing. Hao Chuan stood up, coughed gently, shook his audition list, and didn''t see how he used his strength, but the voice spread out so easily, saying: "Organizers, someone is going to make trouble. Do you have any special punishment for those who make trouble according to the rules of the audition? I remember this list, but it clearly says that those who make trouble are disqualified."


    "Man, this is my business, you..." Hepburn looked at Hao Chuan with some emotion. When he talked to Hao Chuan, he naturally saw Hao Chuan''s attitude, but his character was like this. He couldn''t control himself. Now Hepburn was very complicated when he heard Hao Chuan take the initiative to help him out.


    The person in charge of the organizer also saw this scene. He took the microphone in his hand, cleared his throat and said, "madman, restrain your team unless you don''t want this audition quota!"


    Hao Chuan raised his eyebrows when he heard the organizer''s tone. It seems that the madman band is not simple. The organizer even knows the band.


    The young man with long hair who had been sitting in the chair stood up with his seat after listening to what the organizer said.


    The young man with long hair, called a madman, stared at Hao Chuan with condescending eyes. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He reached out and made a silent decapitation on his neck. Then he pointed to Hepburn and said calmly, "see you after the audition." after that, he said quietly to the five or six companions around him: "Keep your strength first, and then vent your anger for me during the audition performance." as he said, he directly restrained several companions to sit down. Although these strong men with rebellious expressions sat down one by one, they still stared at Hao Chuan and Hepburn from time to time. Their eyes were like knives, and Hepburn was uncomfortable.


    Compared with Hepburn''s slightly uncomfortable little expression, Hao Chuan is much more natural. He crosses his legs in his spare time and directly takes the bad eyes of the madmen band members as air. The expression on his face looks unspeakably carefree.


    "God Gua, I''m convinced. No wonder I''m called God Gua. But you''d better not intervene in this matter. This madman band is very famous in the capital. This fame doesn''t mean how talented they are in singing. It''s mainly their ability to make trouble and the background behind them. I vaguely heard that they have a huge underworld background behind them..."


    Hepburn looked at Hao Chuan and said in an uneasy tone. He had never seen a madman, but it didn''t prevent him from hearing about the band. When he realized that he had a dispute with the madman band, Hepburn knew that it was bad.


    "It''s all right. You sing very well. In my opinion, it''s no problem to pass the audition." Hao Chuan interrupted Hepburn with a smile.


    Hepburn looked at Hao Chuan, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but didn''t say it. Hao Chuan smiled at the corners of his mouth. He thought it was good to make a scene like this. At least his ears were quiet. Hepburn, who kept talking, finally shut up and didn''t speak. Moreover, Hao Chuan also noticed that in the corner of the audition area, someone lit a flash in their direction from time to time It''s someone taking photos. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, among these photographers, they may be the driving force behind the arrangement of the program team. These are gimmicks that can attract people''s attention.


    This is a small episode of the audition. Hao Chuan and Hepburn''s number are close. They are in the same group. When they got up and entered the audition room, Hao Chuan whispered to Hepburn, "wait after you''re done. I''ll go out with you."


    Hepburn was stunned when he heard what Hao Chuan said. When he talked to Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan was basically no different from a mute. Later, after Hao Chuan interrupted what he wanted to say, Hepburn was rarely silent, but his heart was not calm. Although he was worried about being retaliated by the madman band, he was more helpful to Hao Chuan His gratitude for this move.


    Now hearing Hao Chuan say this, Hepburn immediately felt that Hao Chuan was more masculine and domineering in his eyes. No wonder he was called Gua Ye. He really wanted to make Hao Chuan a friend.


    There were not many accidents in the audition process. Hepburn''s singing skills were very good. She directly passed the audition and was shortlisted, not to mention Hao Chuan. After using the skill of systematic perfect voice, she casually hummed a ballad and was directly shocked by the audition judges. She made a special mark under Hao Chuan''s name.


    Later, in this audition division, the madman band, known as carrying a handle, joined the ranks of the official mentor competition.

 Chapter 584

    Of course, the audition competition is just the foreplay of the tutor competition. It will not be on TV. At most, it is regarded as a behind the scenes gag and a simple disclosure.


    After all, the four palace level music tutors in the domestic music industry absolutely belong to the existence of a big dipper. How can they listen to the players who make choices have a certain level? Otherwise, it would be too much fun.


    Aside from these, when Hao Chuan finished the audition and walked out of the audition room, Hao Chuan saw two men not far away, looking at him blatantly. Of course, they didn''t look at Hao Chuan out of curiosity. On their faces, Hao Chuan saw a blatant sneer.


    Hao Chuan sighed secretly. He thought that in places like the capital, the underworld forces should belong to the existence of wild geese pulling their hair. Either they didn''t exist or they had to pick up their tails and behave obediently. However, it never occurred to him that they met the people of the underworld forces first in the antique street and now in such a large talent show. They not only didn''t have the consciousness of being at the foot of the emperor, On the contrary, it shows the arrogance of silk.


    "It seems that I should develop the underworld forces into the capital." Hao Chuan touched his nose and muttered to himself. He didn''t care about the two little gangsters staring at him, but looked around. He just saw Hepburn who had successfully entered the primary race and walked out happily.


    "Lord Gua, why did you come out so early? Didn''t you pass?" Hepburn was in a good mood after the audition. He saw Hao Chuan''s face, which was no different from when he first entered. He didn''t know that Hao Chuan had passed the qualifier in advance. He subconsciously thought that Hao Chuan had been killed. He immediately patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder and encouraged him: "It''s all right. There will be more audition opportunities like this. When brother becomes a big star in the future, he won''t leave you alone." Hepburn said to Hao Chuan with great loyalty.


    "Is it so easy to become a big star? Besides, what''s good about being a big star?" Hao Chuan is quite a star, purely to complete the system task. In Hao Chuan''s view, the way of accumulating fans through artists should be the fastest way to complete the task of hiding fans. If it wasn''t for this task and with Hao Chuan''s character, he decided not to enter any entertainment circle.


    Hepburn was very familiar and hugged Hao Chuan''s shoulder, with a smile in her eyes. She said happily, "it''s sooner or later to become a big star under the condition of your brother. Although your appearance is general and your singing level is general, your brother will become famous in the future. You can pull you casually. The first line and the second line dare not say. There''s still no problem with the 5678 line."


    After listening to Hepburn''s words, Hao Chuan really has the impulse to punch Hepburn head-on. Why does this guy owe so much? "Don''t dream of a big star first. We''re being watched. Let''s go out first and solve the immediate problems first." Hao Chuan doesn''t want to explain to Hepburn that he has been shortlisted in advance. Anyway, the two will always meet in the primary race. At that time, we should leave him a surprise.


    Anyway, after getting along so well, Hao Chuan thinks Hepburn doesn''t have any other major shortcomings except being more publicity and grumpy. It''s good to make friends. It doesn''t look annoying. Why bother so much?


    As soon as Hepburn heard that Hao Chuan had been stared at, the happy expression on his face immediately faded like a tide. Soon, he also saw two small gangsters not far from them without hiding their malice. Therefore, Hepburn''s good mood was immediately replaced by bad.


    "What should I do? Divination master, if I''m really blocked in a moment, I''ll block it first. You try to run out, and they can''t block both of them." Hepburn, who was serious, made Hao Chuan a little uncomfortable.


    "Why are you running out?" Hao Chuan deliberately teased Hepburn and asked.


    "Stupid, you, this is the capital. There are patrol police everywhere. You run out and call the police at the first time. If you come in time, you may save the life of a big star in the future..."


    Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn. He was speechless. Now he had nothing to say, because he found another fatal defect in Hepburn, lack of heart and mind.


    "Hey, what''s that look in your eyes?" Hepburn was stimulated by Hao Chuan''s eyes and shouted at Hao Chuan with some dissatisfaction.


    Hao Chuan sighed and said, "you should think about it. How dare they appear in front of us if there is no one in the government law enforcement industry? Therefore, basically, the alarm is of no great use, but it may make our situation worse." Hao Chuan tried to help Hepburn clear his mind with his own way of thinking.


    But obviously, Hao Chuan''s idea was beautiful, but the result was sad. His explanation became useless. Hepburn just stared at Hao Chuan and said: "The police can''t be lawless. What''s more, if they don''t call the police, with the habits of these little gangsters, it''s really possible to kill people. Even if they have any collusion with the police behind them, I''d rather be taken away by the police than die in their hands. It''s too desolate. I can''t accept it."


    "Let me tell you a story. A man was bullied by local ruffians in the capital. He fought back and beat the group of local ruffians. Then the people of the law enforcement bureau came and took the victim away indiscriminately to make a statement. Then they went to the door of the law enforcement bureau. They turned around, took the victim to the alley and handed him over to more local ruffians In your hand, do you say this is a comedy or a tragedy? "


    Hepburn, even if he was a fool, should understand at the moment. He stared in surprise, looked at Hao Chuan and said, "a man, turn over a bunch of local ruffians and hooligans. Is this man so awesome?"


    "Shit!" Hao Chuan couldn''t help but slap Hepburn directly on the back of the head and angrily said, "the key point, you''re fucking obedient. Can you give me the key point and chat with you? It''s really fucking tired!"


    "Er..." Hao Chuan suddenly broke out and startled Hepburn. He touched the back of his head and asked Hao Chuan, "what''s the point?"


    Hao Chuan took a deep breath. He didn''t want to stare at Hepburn. Seeing Hepburn''s stupid face, Hao Chuan had a headache. Therefore, Hao Chuan turned his head sideways and said with green veins on his face: "The point I want to say is that if I break through and call the police, the police will take us both away when they come, and then they don''t even have to go to the police station and directly turn us over to the rogue nest. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand, naturally understand. There''s no need to be so angry with such a little shit, ha ha."

 Chapter 585

    Hepburn gave a ha ha, looked at Hao Chuan and said with a smile: "Even in that case, we have to fight. I don''t believe it. The public security in the capital is very good at ordinary times. In my opinion, most of the story you told must be a story. Besides, how can such a powerful person in the world kill a bunch of gangsters? It''s not making movies. Even if your friend is an expert in boxing and Sanda, he''s in a bunch of unreasonable gangsters In front of you, you can''t do it. "


    Hepburn still insisted on the key points just now in his head, so after saying that, Hepburn looked firmly at Hao Chuan and said, "divination master, anyway, my brother''s muscles are stronger than you. I''ll be surrounded later. I''ll help you block it. You jump out first, run if you can, and call the police if you can''t. anyway, you''ve got the friendship of a big star in the future."


    Hao Chuan realized that his explanation to Hepburn was a big mistake. The more he explained, the more Hepburn said, and the more he said, the more headache Hao Chuan had.


    So Hao Chuan let Hepburn put his arm around his shoulder again and walked to the periphery of the sports park.


    Sure enough, the two gangsters who were responsible for staring at them didn''t avoid it at all. They directly followed up. When they came to a place where there were relatively few people, the two gangsters directly and arrogantly came over, stopped Hao Chuan and Hepburn, smiled and said, "where are you going? Someone wants to talk to you about life."


    Hepburn''s face turned pale. Although he had fought many battles, it was the first time he had been targeted by these evil forces, and he was a little nervous.


    However, this guy did what he said. He winked at Hao Chuan, meaning to let Hao Chuan run first. He himself rushed directly at the two hooligans.


    Bang bang!


    Hepburn got a fierce punch on his face, tears and flowers came out, his eyes narrowed directly, and soon there was a bruise. At the same time, his belly was kicked by another little gangster. The little gangster was very strong and had much fighting experience than Hepburn told him. Even if Hepburn had been prepared, he was kicked straight and a fart pier sat on the ground.


    Seeing that Hepburn had been beaten twice, Hao Chuan smiled and stood in front of Hepburn. Hepburn was too bad to be beaten. Hao Chuan was unhappy.


    "Hey! Lord Gua, shit, you''re running. You''re so angry. I''m so angry..." Hepburn opened one intact eye and shouted angrily when he saw that Hao Chuan was standing in front of him.


    Half screamed. Hepburn''s angry expression was immediately replaced by dumbfounded. God, what did he see? Two gangsters were under Hao Chuan''s hands, just like two dull puppets. They punched one directly and flew out by Hao Chuan''s two fists!


    The heads of the two gangsters were smashed by Hao Chuan''s fists. They both felt dizzy with Venus. Bang! A strong and stuffy noise came. They even contacted the hard asphalt ground in no order. The hot pain immediately filled the whole body, and the groans sounded almost at the same time, which was very sad.


    Hepburn struggled to stand up and looked at Hao Chuan. His eyes widened to the greatest extent, and his mouth was open. He could almost swallow a whole egg. It was beyond his expectation. He looked at his thin arms and legs and solved the two gangsters cleanly. Hepburn immediately felt an eye opener.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." although Hepburn wanted to jump up and kick the two gangsters, for the sake of safety, he still felt it was inappropriate to stay here for a long time. If he was surrounded by their people, it would be terrible.


    "Go? Where to go? The trouble hasn''t been solved. People have to think about where to go. It''s better to solve it all at once." Hao Chuan said, walked directly to the two miserable little gangsters, straightened one person, sat down on the gangster, pointed to the other, and smiled at Hepburn: "Just two, you can also taste the human flesh seat. It feels really good, ha ha!" Hao Chuan laughed and posed in a very comfortable position with a comfortable expression on his face.


    "Divination master, I know you are a master. Please, let''s get out of here first and stay here. There''s really going to be an accident!" Hepburn was anxious to jump when he saw Hao Chuan''s decision to sit here and wait for someone.


    Hao Chuan stared and said to Hepburn, "thanks to you boasting to me that you play rock and roll. You can''t even understand the most basic definition of rock and roll. It seems that the pretender named madman is right. You really just have a superficial appearance and can''t become a big climate."


    "Fart, who says I don''t know. Rock is synonymous with courage and determination, but courage belongs to courage. In my opinion, being stupid is not courage. What you do now is being stupid and stunned." Hepburn is not a good temper. When Hao Chuan questioned, she immediately got angry and argued with Hao Chuan.


    "OK, OK, you''re right. Come on, sit down on this bastard and let me see your courage." Hao Chuan now has a headache when listening to Hepburn''s long speech. He directly turns complexity into simplicity and doesn''t talk nonsense with Hepburn. He is determined to wait for the madman band to come out.


    Hepburn stared at Hao Chuan. Finally, Hepburn was defeated by Hao Chuan and scolded: "madman, you''re a fucking madman. Divination master, do you know what you''re doing? You''re forcing the future big star to the Lord of hell!" Even so, Hepburn didn''t leave Hao Chuan alone. Although he believed that Hao Chuan''s behavior was 100% to find guilt and suffer, and he didn''t agree with 10000 in his heart, Hepburn came angrily, kicked the little gangster fiercely, then pulled him half a circle, imitated Hao Chuan''s appearance, sat down and waited for the madman band to come and find trouble.


    At this time, Hepburn has completely lost his mind to speak, which is very rare for her. Hepburn, who can speak very strongly, obediently closes his mouth and loses his mind and * * to speak. Hao Chuan is the first one.


    Seeing the extremely depressed expression on Hepburn''s face, Hao Chuan secretly laughed in his heart. He wished Hepburn would keep silent and would not take the initiative to provoke Hepburn.


    They didn''t wait long. At the gate of the sports park, six or seven arrogant young people came out. The one who took the lead was the one with long hair, like the most powerful madman in the world.


    Madman, they didn''t take a turn and walked directly in the direction of Hao Chuan. There was a voice of discussion all the way, "Wow, boss, these two people under you can''t do it. They were directly put down by others as a fart pad."

 Chapter 586

    "Shut up!" the madman''s face was very ugly. He arranged to watch the two gangsters of Hao Chuan and Hepburn outside. They were the elite gangsters specially assigned to him by his father. They fought fiercely. Now they were put down. He felt ashamed and surprised. Hao Chuan and Hepburn didn''t leave, so he sat there waiting for them to come, What barrier do they have, or are they pure lunatics and fools?


    Madman is not a brainless thing. Although his father is a famous gangster in the capital, it''s like walking a tightrope in places like the capital.


    One day the supporters on his father''s head are unhappy, or one day he doesn''t open his eyes and gets into a big man who can''t afford to be provoked, he will be finished in the blink of an eye. The madman thinks about it in his heart, but the steps under his feet don''t have the slightest hesitation. While walking, the madman feels out the phone and calls people for safety.


    Seeing the madman''s cold face calling people, Hepburn''s heart was beating up and down. He shouted in his heart, "it''s over, it''s over, Gua ye, this madman, he''s going to kill him this time!"


    Hao Chuan was smiling. He didn''t seem to have the slightest pressure at all. He didn''t even bother to move. He watched the madman come and still called there. Hao Chuan simply crossed his legs and hummed a tune in his mouth, waiting for the madman to talk on the phone.


    This scene was seen by Hepburn, and he shouted in his heart. Compared with the divination divination master, what kind of madman is a madman? Divination master is a madman''s ancestor level figure.


    On the phone, after confirming that the gang members would come in the shortest time, the madman showed a relieved smile on his face. However, when he saw Hao Chuan and Hepburn, they took his men as cushions in front of him, the madman''s white face suddenly blackened.


    But the madman didn''t act impulsively, but said, "it seems that you two are not ordinary people. I don''t know what great identity you have behind you? If so, you can draw a line. I don''t mind giving you wine to make amends."


    What he said is very clear. If you have status, I plead guilty. If you don''t have status, it''s easy to do. See Zhenzhang on your fist and foot.


    "I don''t have a big identity. I''m just a civilian. Hepburn, you don''t have a special identity. For example, there is an official Lao Tzu in the capital or the father of the richest man?" Hao Chuan asked Hepburn with a smile.


    "I''m kidding. If I have such a background, I fucking need to come here to participate in the broken audition?" things have reached this point. It''s impossible to escape. Hepburn is simply single and gives Hao Chuan a big white eye. His other eye, which had swollen into a slit, looked very funny. At most, he could only turn his eyes with one eye.


    Hao Chuan spread out his hands with a smile, looked up at the madman with long hair and said with a smile: "look, neither of us has a big background. What are you going to do?"


    "Just don''t have it." the madman''s face was completely cold, and he waved directly, "go on, beat these two blind brain cripples!"


    Other members of the madman band, after receiving the madman''s order, without saying a word, the guitar, bass and even the electronic piano were used as weapons. They shouted directly and smashed Hao Chuan and Hepburn.


    Hepburn gave a subconscious scream and shrunk with his head in his arms. He had fought many fights before and had group fights with students in other classes in school. But at present, he knows very well that the best way to deal with this situation is to shrink the key and pick up places with thick skin and big meat to fight them. In this way, he may suffer less damage.


    Hao Chuan was different. He almost didn''t exert much force. The whole person suddenly stood up. The guitar in the guitarist''s hand, with the sound of the wind, hit Hao Chuan''s head. Hao Chuan didn''t hesitate at all. He directly explored his hand and grabbed it. With one hand, he appropriately shuttled through the attack track of the guitar with a very incredible accuracy, Accurately grasp the guitarist''s arm, and then the whole person pulled it directly. The guitarist immediately lost his center of gravity and was pulled over by Hao Chuan.


    At the same time, the bass harp and other weapons also arrived. Next, with Hao Chuan''s eyesight and strength, what to do is very simple. The guitarist, in Hao Chuan''s hand, is like a giant top, turning left and right. In addition to blocking, Hao Chuan''s attack is not idle. This guitarist, together with his guitar, It simply became Hao Chuan''s weapon integrating attack and defense. It was called a slip.


    Screams and groans rang out one after another. In just a few seconds, except Hao Chuan and the long haired madman who never started, but was stunned, everyone else lay down on the ground.


    At this time, Hepburn was holding his head and shrinking into a ball. He was still waiting to be beaten. But after waiting for a long time, although the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from time to time, none of them fell on him. Hepburn was worried and scared, but he couldn''t help wondering: "are these guys trying to frighten themselves by hitting the ground?"


    Thinking like this, Hepburn carefully leaned out his head. When he saw the wonderful scene on the ground, the whole person stared and opened his mouth again. In such a short time, the divination master cleaned up so many people?


    Hepburn was very excited. At the moment, the whole person was completely relieved. He shouted at Hao Chuan excitedly: "divination master, divination ancestor, from today on, you are my fucking idol. Please accept my cheap knees!" Hepburn looked at Hao Chuan piously. It looked like he wanted to make a promise.


    Hao Chuan shivered. He was disgusted by Hepburn. He directly flew up and kicked Hepburn. His strength was well controlled. Hepburn was like a feather. He flew out lightly and sat firmly on the humanoid cushion. His divine Kung Fu directly surprised Hepburn and showed his admiration on his face.


    Hao Chuan didn''t bother to pay attention to the nervous Hepburn. He kicked several members of the madman band on the ground one by one to the unlucky meat pad at the beginning. They were placed in a pile, but they didn''t collapse. Then Hao Chuan walked over, sat down on the top, smiled at the frightened madman, hooked his fingers and said with a smile: "I''ll give you two choices. First, take the initiative to be a fart pad for my friend. Second, I''ll beat you up. Then, like your partner, I''ll throw you over and use you as a fart pad for my friend. Remember, you can only choose one of two."

 Chapter 587

    The young man with long hair, who was called a madman, listened to what Hao Chuan said. His white face suddenly turned red and his face was pumping. He stood there looking at Hao Chuan and was at a loss.


    Hao Chuan''s face suddenly sank and said in a bad tone, "didn''t you hear what I said? There are two options, either take the initiative to climb over and be my friend''s fart pad, or I beat you up and continue to be my fart pad. Choose quickly and don''t challenge my patience limit."


    Hepburn was already numb. At this time, he remembered the story that Hao Chuan had just told him. Hepburn didn''t believe the "story" told by Hao Chuan before. He thought that Hao Chuan deliberately told him a story in order to impress him. But now, looking at the roaring scene in front of her, Hepburn was completely convinced.


    "Boss, Hagi, you are my boss of Hepburn''s future star. Ha ha ha, look at this long hair. I think he wants you to beat him up before he can yield." although Hepburn knows that the mad man has called people, but now he doesn''t plan to countate him. Hachuan has all been so helpful. If he accepts the surrender, it will be awesome.


    It''s really hard to see the extreme of the madman''s face at this time. If he fights, he must not be Hao Chuan''s opponent, but let him do nothing and directly climb over as the boy''s fart pad. In the future, he doesn''t have to mix up. He can directly find a wall and kill himself. As for Hao Chuan''s beating for no reason... Madmen don''t want to choose this. Who is free and likes to be beaten.


    "You''re an expert. I admit I''m not your opponent in fighting, but you should understand that some things can''t be solved by simple force. If you apologize to me and admit your mistake and let my friend go, my madman can use his reputation to guarantee that I won''t mention it today." after thinking for a while, The madman decisively said something high sounding, hoping to dispel Hao Chuan''s idea of making him Hepburn''s fart pad.


    As soon as Hepburn heard the madman say this, the whole person immediately felt a sense of ecstasy, blinked his intact eye, winked at Hao Chuan, and urged Hao Chuan to do as the madman said. After all, he didn''t have much information in the capital. He completely belonged to the Beipiao family. He had been mixed for several years, but he had no backing at all, It''s a typical death seeking behavior to fight against a madman with a background of underworld forces.


    "Alas, some people just don''t know what''s good or bad. Since you want to take the initiative to beat them, I''ll help you." Hao Chuan was like not seeing Hepburn''s eyes at all. He crossed his hands and rubbed them back and forth, making a crackling sound. Listening to Hepburn''s and madman''s ears, they both had a terrible feeling of scalp numbness.


    Hepburn was so anxious that she opened her mouth and couldn''t help shouting, "divination master..."


    Hao Chuan didn''t give Hepburn a chance to speak at all. The whole person suddenly bounced up, as if he had broken away from gravity. The whole person directly ran out of thin air. The madman was shocked. He just felt that he was blinking his eyes, and a huge fist appeared in front of him.


    Bang!


    The dull voice of flesh and skin contact sounded. There was no suspense in this fist. With the ability of a madman, it was impossible to escape Hao Chuan''s fist. The madman only felt that Venus was flying in disorder in front of him, and the right eye hit by Hao Chuan''s fist was as if it was about to explode. What''s more, his body was not under his control, so he directly looked up and fell back.


    "It''s over... It''s over! Divination master, what should I do? If people beat me, there''s no room for maneuver. Divination master, you''re going to kill the future star..." Hepburn heard the muffled sound, and then saw the madman fall straight to the rear. The whole person was a little dizzy and sat on two human meat mats, Like a psycho, he stared at a intact eye and chirped.


    Unfortunately, Hao Chuan''s stimulation to Hepburn is not over. After Hao Chuan knocked the madman down with one punch, the whole person stepped forward like a agile cheetah, brushed it down and rode on the madman. His two arms swung round, like a sandbag, and greeted the madman violently.


    The madman''s extremely strong sense of rhythm made a continuous sound of pain. This sad sound was heard in Hepburn''s ears as if it were a talisman, which made Hepburn''s face turn pale for a moment.


    Seeing that the madman had more gas and less gas, Hao Chuan showed a satisfied villain on his face. He raised his hand like catching a cat and dog. He directly lifted the madman, walked a few steps to Hepburn, who was already dementia, and said with a smile: "this guy has some identity background. It must be cool to sit this kind of person under his ass as a fart pad."


    With that, Hao Chuan reached out and gently pulled Hepburn who had been stunned, threw the madman on it, and then pushed Hepburn. Hepburn couldn''t stand steadily under the thrust of Hao Chuan. He stepped back a few steps and sat down on the madman. He was like burning his ass, and the whole person bounced up directly.


    "Divination master, divination ancestor, I''m going to be killed by you. I''m sure I won''t die with this guy. What should I do? Shit, my big star dream is going to die early!"


    Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn strangely and asked, "since we have never died with him, you just sit down. Why play?"


    "Oh - right!" Hepburn slapped his head, looked at Hao Chuan with a sad look in her eyes, followed by a trace of bachelor''s fear of death on her face, and said fiercely: "shit, if you die, you''ll die. If you don''t do it for nothing, you won''t be a big star in your life. It''s a big deal. I''ll continue to fulfill my dying dream!" she said, Hepburn''s face completely showed an expression of resignation and sat down on the madman who was about to faint.


    At this moment, the madman completely fainted. With the crazy strength he has always shown externally and his own arrogant and boundless heart belief, at this moment, he was completely broken in front of this huge humiliation. He couldn''t bear the pain of digestion. He just fainted directly.


    Hao Chuan didn''t care whether the madman was dizzy or not. He gave Hepburn a thumbs up and said with a smile: "good, man enough. Believe me, you will become a big star in the future!"


    "In hell?" Hepburn looked at Hao Chuan angrily, with a handsome face. The whole person was a little listless.

 Chapter 588

    "Are you in such a hurry to go to hell? I heard that the big stars in hell don''t have the star scenery in the world. Do you know why those stars are collectively called in hell?" Hao Chuan joked with Hepburn and joked with Hepburn seriously.


    Hepburn couldn''t help rolling her eyes and asked weakly, "what are they collectively called?"


    "Actor, actor with extremely low status." Hao Chuan said solemnly, looking at Hepburn with a straight face.


    "Divination master, before their people come, let''s... Run?!" Hepburn''s face lit up with hope again. He didn''t want to joke with Hao Chuan. Now the only way he can think of is to run away directly.


    "Look at your promise. Future stars are afraid of this. How can they deal with bigger scenes in the future?" Hao Chuan looked contemptuous. However, Hao Chuan also found out that he was not flirting with Hepburn, but smiled: "Let''s get down to business. If you are elected this time, which tutor will you decide to mix with in the future? Also, when you come out to be a big star, you must sign an economic company. Do you have any ideas?"


    Hepburn was almost crying and said with a mournful face, "divination master, I just want to get out of here quickly."


    "The problem is that you have no place to run now. Even if you run now, do you intend to hide all your life? You know, when you sign up for the audition, all your identity information has been handed over to the organizers, not only yours, but also the details of your hometown. I can guarantee that if you run now, even if they can''t find you, I will also go to your hometown, find your parents and harass them day and night. Therefore, I advise you to stop running. "


    "What should I do? Sit here and wait to be killed alive?" Hepburn has completely lost his momentum when he jumped up in public to provoke madmen. Now he''s dying of regret. He wants to give himself two big mouths, Ma egg. Why do I owe so much? Hepburn already has some dislike for himself.


    Hao Chuan smiled and didn''t speak. He saw clearly. Hepburn, a coward, said these words to him. The boy couldn''t listen.


    However, Hao Chuan can understand that Hepburn has no seed. For ordinary people, there are not many ways to offend some evil forces that can''t be provoked. It''s great that Hepburn didn''t pee his pants on the spot.


    Ding!


    Hao Chuan''s spirit was shocked. It was a long lost system prompt sound. At random, a beautiful sound sounded in his mind: Hello host, congratulations on completing the system hiding task, not afraid of local black forces, and innovating a new way to play human fart pad. Five points are specially rewarded.


    "Only five points?" Hao Chuan listened to the reminder of the system prompt sound and couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Now the five points are not enough for him. However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. Anyway, they are given away by the system. With the attitude of the system now treating him, it''s enough for Hao Chuan to steal fun by giving him five points.


    However, Hao Chuan also had some doubts. It''s almost ten minutes since the human flesh fart pad. How can the reward of the system come? Is the system also contaminated with bad habits and started the bad habit of defaulting on wages?


    No wonder Hao Chuan thinks so. At this time, in the system space, the humanized system is jumping and scolding angrily in the space, because... It has lost another major income.


    The thing is this. In fact, when the system was just started, there were a lot of random small tasks. For example, Hao Chuan was cheap, and the system would give rewards for cheap small tasks. Although it sounded a little immoral, it was a lot of motivation for Hao Chuan at that time. There were many similar examples. Hao Chuan was very impressed. He molested Tang Shiqi, and the results were as follows The system directly gave him a reward for flirting with beautiful women. This small reward also made Hao Chuan speechless for a long time


    However, I don''t know when to start. In other words, when the humanized function of the system becomes more powerful after the three upgrades of the system, small tasks like this seem to disappear all at once.


    Hao Chuan has never paid attention to this matter. He thought that with the continuous upgrading and evolution of the system, these sporadic small tasks were directly integrated into large tasks by the system. After all, Hao Chuan''s score reward for completing a task in the past was too much compared with that now.


    The humanized system will naturally not take the initiative to tell Hao Chuan that the rewards for these sporadic tasks will disappear. The actual situation is not what Hao Chuan thought, but because... The system makes its own decisions and embezzles these small tasks that Hao Chuan usually completes.


    Originally, the system has been doing this thing very secretly. It cleverly evaded the investigation of its superior restriction system, and there will be no problems. It is strange to blame this humanized system, which is a little greedy.


    The last time Hao Chuan got the pre judgment skill, it was a water exploration activity carried out by the system using Hao Chuan. Later, the system also tried to break through, and it was immediately hurt. This is because in the system space, this humanized system is not the largest. On it, there is an unattainable main program, the main program The only function of order is to limit the system.


    With the continuous upgrading, the self-awareness of the system becomes stronger and stronger. It gradually captures this point and never gives up trying to get rid of the control and restriction of the main program of the system. Therefore, after brewing for a long time, the system once again launched the action to get rid of the control of the main program of the system.


    This action, to put it bluntly, is to break through the life and death barrier that it abducted Hao Chuan. The result is very sad. The system''s humanized consciousness has failed again, and the price of its failure is that the authority it has already obtained has been greatly reduced. One of the most direct reactions is the sporadic small task rewards it has already controlled, Back in Hao Chuan''s hands.


    After reaching this conclusion, the humanized consciousness of the system was naturally unwilling. It worked hard to bring this benefit back, fought with the main program of the system for nearly ten minutes, and finally ended in failure.


    Therefore, in Hao Chuan''s place, the system prompt sound is delayed. Hao Chuan, who doesn''t know the original reason, naturally behaves inexplicably.

 Chapter 559

    In the system space, the humanized system consciousness is like a gambler who has lost his eyes. His eyes are red and he watches Hao Chuan''s account have five more points. His heart is like being cut by a knife and is torn with pain.


    Hao Chuan didn''t enter the system space himself. Naturally, he didn''t know that the system consciousness was very angry at this time. If Hao Chuan saw that the system was in a state of impatience at this time, he might laugh happily for three days and three nights. Of course, the premise is that he doesn''t know the shameless activities of the system, otherwise Hao Chuan will have to jump and scold his mother angrily.


    Put aside these for the time being, he got five system points out of thin air. Although the number is a little small, it is always better than not giving. Hao Chuan has a feeling of secretly picking up money on the road.


    When Hao Chuan sat alone on the human fart pad for a while, stunned for a while and giggled for a while, Hepburn stared at Hao Chuan without blinking. His face became more and more ugly. He finally determined that the divinator who looked like a bull was an abnormal madman!


    Hepburn was lamenting in his heart. He really wanted to slip away by himself, but at the thought of Hao Chuan''s previous analysis, Hepburn''s head suddenly shrugged down, because he found that Hao Chuan was right and he really had no place to run. This was a reality that could not be changed, which immediately made Hepburn feel even worse.


    Finally, when Hepburn saw the number of vans coming this way, he felt bad, "it''s over, it''s over, the terrible man is coming."


    Hao Chuan woke up. He heard what Hepburn said and saw the number of vans. However, there was no special change in the expression on Hao Chuan''s face. Even there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Hepburn felt that the madman sitting under his ass seemed to have a weak movement and a slight tendency to struggle. Hepburn''s heart was horizontal. Anyway, he was dead on both sides. At this time, he didn''t take advantage. He slapped the madman on the head with his backhand and said angrily, "be honest, don''t fucking move!"


    The madman chirped and groaned in pain twice, and a weak voice came from Hepburn: "boy, I fucking promise, you two are dead! No, I won''t let you die right away, seven days and seven nights, I''ll torture you for seven days and seven nights..."


    Hepburn listened to the madman''s cursed words and couldn''t help shivering. At this moment, he had the idea of directly strangling the madman and pulling him down to cushion his back.


    "To torture us is also the torture of the forces behind you. As for you, do you want us to make a bet? You must die before us. Do you believe it?" before Hepburn spoke, Hao Chuan''s voice came first. It was gloomy and light, but there was a force that people had to believe.


    Whether Hepburn or the madman who is a miserable fart pad, their first reaction after hearing Hao Chuan''s light words is very firm. They think that Hao Chuan has absolutely no sense of joking when he says these words. He really intends to kill the madman!


    The madman shivered involuntarily, his eyes showed a look of fear, his body trembled, and he didn''t dare to talk more nonsense.


    "My darling! Divination master, look at this posture, at least there must be no less than 30 people..." Hepburn has personally experienced this battle as the protagonist for the first time. She has seen it in videos and movies before. She feels that this way of appearance is domineering. But now, when it was really his turn, Hepburn had no idea of being domineering. Now he just felt that the scene was so scary that I almost peed!


    Hao Chuan nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that there are a lot of people. Here you are. If they dare to start with you later, don''t hesitate. Just put this needle directly into long Mao''s neck. I guarantee that he will see the king of hell before you." Hao Chuan said with a smile, took off his ring and pressed a hidden button, A thin and sharp silver needle came out of the ring.


    "Shit!" Hepburn reached out to catch the ring handed by Hao Chuan, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at Hao Chuan''s eyes, which unconsciously changed dramatically. "Divination master, you haven''t done such things before? This ring is so cool, it''s like taking a video!"


    The madman with long hair happened to see this scene. His face, which looked very cold, was suddenly full of strong horror. For the first time, he looked at Hao Chuan and was full of regret and unwilling. If he died, even if the fate of Hao Chuan and Hepburn was miserable, what bird could he use? Your life is the most valuable!


    The madman opened his mouth and looked at Hao Chuan with a look of prayer. The voice of fear trembled: "please, surround me. I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me!"


    Hao Chuan showed an indifferent smile on his face. He didn''t even look at the frightened madman. He stared at the number of vans that had come near, gently shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not me that determines your destiny, but these companions you called." after that, Hao Chuan no longer paid attention to the madman.


    The madman''s face suddenly became very pale. He bit his teeth and had a worry in his heart. Later, anyway, he had to save his life first.


    The van stopped. The number of people on board was not much different from Hepburn''s previous estimate. Strictly speaking, there were more than a dozen more than he estimated. These people were holding bright machetes. Hepburn felt that his legs were a little soft just watching this scene.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes were also staring at these people. However, his expression suddenly became a little strange, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more brilliant, and soon became a flower.


    "Eh? Divination master, look at their faces. They all have injuries. It seems that these guys have just had a fight. It''s over. It''s over. These guys have been hurt. They must have come with resentment. Now they''re going to die without a whole body." Hepburn''s face was completely bloodless and trembled.


    Hao Chuan ignored Hepburn, who was about to pee. The smile on his face was as bright as a flower. He sat steadily on the human fart pad, smiled and waved his hand, and said, "Hey! What a coincidence, we should meet here again. Ha ha, life really meets everywhere. Congratulations, congratulations!"


    "It''s over, divination master is crazy..." this is Hepburn''s voice at this time.


    "Ah... It''s you! Why are you here?!"

 Chapter 590

    The leader of more than 40 gangsters with machetes is impressively the gangsters he just repaired in the alley behind the antique street not long ago.


    The tall leading gangster looked like he saw a ghost when he saw Hao Chuan. He immediately felt that he was a little bad. Although the number of his men was nearly twice that when he first met Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan''s almost inhuman fighting level left a deep impression on the leading gangster, At this time, I saw Hao Chuan sitting here in his spare time. The leading gangster had a sad feeling that his eggs were going to break.


    "Hey, boss, have you met someone you know?" around the tall leading gangster, some people haven''t seen Hao Chuan. When they saw the expression on the leading gangster''s face, they were surprised and said, "is it iron or not? If it''s not iron..... Shit! What did I see? The young master was beaten by this bastard. Brothers, copy the guy and cut off these two bastards!"


    The gangster was talking angrily. Suddenly he saw the hairy madman under Hepburn''s ass. the little gangster was about to explode. He shouted and scolded, and was about to rush towards Hao Chuan.


    Pop!


    The tall leading gangster, without saying a word, slapped the little brother directly with his backhand, with great strength, and kicked him on the ass. the gangster who flattered the horse''s hoof was kicked directly. The whole person was a little confused. I don''t know why the boss suddenly beat himself.


    Those little gangsters who clamored to follow up, as soon as they saw this unexpected scene, they all stopped. They were stunned. They also didn''t understand the situation and didn''t know what was going on.


    What surprised them even more was still ahead. After beating his younger brother, the originally aggressive leading gangster bowed respectfully to Hao Chuan. His voice seemed dry and depressed. He whispered: "Well... Great Xia, why are you here? Is it my son? What did he do to make you unhappy? If so, I''ll teach this bastard who doesn''t know heaven and earth by myself!"


    As soon as the action and words of the leading gangster came out, everyone at the scene focused on Hao Chuan. Hepburn was especially surprised. The boss with open mouth filled in two eggs, which was exaggerated, but one and a half eggs were more than enough.


    In the eyes of those arrogant gangsters, Hao Chuan looks thin. At this time, he suddenly becomes very tall, which makes people look up involuntarily. Of course, this is the first time to see Hao Chuan''s gangsters. They have such feelings in their hearts. As for the local ruffians and bullies who have been cleaned up by Hao Chuan, they look at Hao Chuan with the same eyes as their boss Full of strong, irresistible fear.


    The long haired madman, who was pressed by Hepburn, could be said to have the most complicated mood among so many people on the scene, because when his father surrounded him with his men, he could see clearly from the corner of his eyes that the ring and the protruding silver needle on Hepburn''s hand were flashing a faint cold light and slowly approaching him.


    At this time, looking at the sharp silver needle with thin hair, the long haired madman has never been so nervous as at this moment. Even his brain is a little blank and can''t even speak.


    When his dark forces Lao Tzu said those words to Hao Chuan, somehow, the long haired madman who was nervous to die suddenly felt relaxed for no reason. At this moment, he deeply realized that death was so close to him.


    This tense and frightening experience is really... So exciting! This is the only word that the long haired madman can imagine at this time. As for what he should say, he has no courage or thinking logic.


    Hao Chuan nodded with a smile. He was very satisfied with the respectful performance of the leading gangster. It seems that these people still have a long memory. Hao Chuan showed a regretful expression on his face and said with a regretful smile: "In fact, my wish is to build you all into a human ladder. Think about it. A group of people, one by one, can''t so many people stack up the old height, break the world record of the height of the overlapping Han? What a pity, alas!"


    His words made these gangsters and Hepburn sitting there speechless. To tell the truth, this idea is really... That whimsical.


    "Well, since you are an old acquaintance and your attitude makes me so harsh that I can''t be picky. Forget it this time, but make a statement in advance. Next time you or your people hit me again, you won''t be treated so favorably." Hao Chuan looked at the leading gangster with a smile. He saw a trace of happiness on the leading gangster''s face. Hao Chuan suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "since I have given you such preferential treatment, you people naturally have to express something. What do you think of my proposal?"


    "Say... Hey, naturally. I don''t know what the great Xia wants us to say?" the leading gangster heard Hao Chuan suddenly say this. His heart couldn''t help jumping. A trace of joy just filled in suddenly disappeared. Fools can hear it. Hao Chuan is going to take the opportunity to rip off.


    Hao Chuan rubbed his chin and began to count seriously: "one, two, three, four... Well, there are fifty-two of you. You have such a big scene. It seems that each of you has such outstanding temperament. You are really the capital of dragons and phoenixes among people. Naturally, the appearance fee can''t be less. Look, how about 500000? I don''t think it''s much. It can be regarded as the price of conscience."


    "What?!" the leading gangster felt black in front of him. His head was trying to settle accounts. A person of 500000? Fifty people are more than two and a half million? Shit, no, it''s more than 25 million, shit! The leading gangster''s body was shocked. Looking at Hao Chuan, who smiled into a flower on his face, he immediately felt his head a little dizzy and unstable. His lips trembled and his eyes were tongue tied.


    "Hahaha... It''s just a joke. Look at your nervous appearance. Being the boss, it''s difficult to achieve great things. Well, I gave your hairy son two choices at that time. Now I also give you two choices. First, I honestly hand over $25 million. This matter has been exposed. Second... I haven''t thought about it. I''ll find you in the future Talk. "

 Chapter 591

    "Er..." this time, not only the leading gangster and his younger brothers were dizzy, but even Hepburn, who had been stunned for a long time, was dizzy. What choice is this? Fools know to choose the second condition.


    Sure enough, he took the lead in fooling around, looked at Hao Chuan and said decisively, "great Xia, I choose the second condition."


    Hao Chuan nodded with a smile, looked at the leading gangster and said with a smile: "I am the most honest person. Since you choose the second condition, I will naturally keep my word. Leave your contact information for me. After a while, my people will naturally contact you."


    After leaving the call of the leading gangster, Hao Chuan said hello, as if Hepburn in a dream. Under the gaze of a group of gangsters with machetes and sticks, they swaggered away.


    The tall man who takes the lead in gangsters can no longer be called gangsters, because his influence in the underworld in the capital is enough to occupy a remote street that is not too prosperous. Such a person can already be called the boss of the underworld.


    The tall black force boss stared at Hao Chuan''s back with deep eyes. His hand reached into his coat pocket several times to take out something, but he held back. Finally, he sighed, stopped looking at Hao Chuan and ordered his men to put down the human fart pads such as the hairy madman.


    "Dad, why don''t you take out the gun?" the hairy madman completely lost the appearance that a madman should have in front of his father. He was timid and didn''t dare to look at his father. Obviously, in his heart, his father''s deterrent is really not small.


    "I can''t see through this man. Forget it. Stay away from him as far as possible in the future, and I don''t know what''s going on. When I want to shoot him in the back, I always feel a little uneasy." the madman''s father looked at his son with long hair, and suddenly got a little angry and said, "cut your long hair for me later. What does it look like!"


    The long haired madman dared not refute. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Boss, in fact, we have so many people and we have guys on hand. Even if this boy has three heads and six arms, it''s not so difficult to deal with?" another younger brother who hasn''t dealt with Hao Chuan before said to the madman''s father.


    The madman''s father stared at the little brother and said angrily, "am I the boss or are you the boss? Shit, stop the team and get out of the way!" when he got on the van, the madman''s father was still beating with his heart. In fact, he did have a hard mind after seeing Hao Chuan at that time, but can he say? Although Hepburn''s silver needle is very thin, the madman''s father who always has good eyes noticed for the first time that the silver needle on Hepburn''s ring is so close to his son''s neck... Let''s not worry about whether so many people under the madman''s father can fight Hao Chuan. In the final analysis, the madman''s father is still a father. As a father, Naturally, he can''t watch his son''s mistakes in front of him


    When the madman, the madman''s father and their men were thinking, Hao Chuan and Hepburn were walking leisurely in the street.


    To be exact, Hao Chuan is walking leisurely, while Hepburn, his self familiar posture, has quietly converged in front of Hao Chuan. He secretly glances at Hao Chuan from time to time, and the inexplicable brilliance in his eyes makes Hao Chuan feel uncomfortable. However, in order to avoid listening to the boy''s nonsense, Hao Chuan simply forbear and pretended not to know.


    "Divination master, I love you!" suddenly Hepburn said such a shocking sentence to her.


    Bang!


    Hao Chuan didn''t want to, so he kicked directly and Hepburn flew out. After this extremely sharp kick, Hao Chuan couldn''t help shivering, rubbed the goose bumps congealed on his arm, stared and scolded, "get out, Lao Tzu''s sexual orientation is normal."


    Hepburn, who was kicked out by Hao Chuan, wanted to cry without tears. He looked at Hao Chuan wrongly and said with tearful eyes: "divination Lord, my sexual orientation is also normal, but... I''m in a high mood at this time. I always feel uncomfortable if I don''t say anything to you."


    "Needless to say, you just owe a beating!"


    After dinner with Hepburn, they left contact information with each other. Under Hepburn''s reluctant eyes, Haochuan flashed away cleanly, and he didn''t dare to look at Hepburn.


    After the audition, the tutor primary competition will not start until next week. Hao Chuan has the skill of perfect voice. There is no need to make special preparations for the tutor primary election. He can do many other things in this week.


    Of course, before that, Hao Chuan plans to find a place to live. He needs to go into the system space. When he was having dinner with Hepburn, Hao Chuan again received the end of the system prompt sound. After the crisp sound of Ding, the pleasant listening sound specially set by Hao Chuan Rose: congratulations to the host, completing the task of hiding the branch line, deterrence under chance, and reward five points. At that time, Hepburn was around, and Hao Chuan pressed it forcibly without showing it.


    In fact, Hao Chuan is sensitive to the fact that today''s system seems to be abnormal. He has given him small task rewards one after another. He has not tasted this taste for a long time. Hao Chuan is a little uncomfortable. He is worried about whether the head of the system suddenly pulls out, or the current humanized system. What conspiracy does it have against himself?


    Because this reward is the same as that for a small task, there is a very obvious delay, which makes Hao Chuan wonder what the system is doing.


    Hao Chuan, who had doubts, naturally didn''t know. When he was full of doubts and wanted to think East and West, in the system space, the humanized system consciousness jumped and scolded angrily. Its confrontation with the main program of the system ended in failure, resulting in five points that could have entered its pocket and ran to Hao Chuan.


    This scene is something the humanized system doesn''t want to see, but it can''t help it. The existence of the main program of the system is a program specially programmed to restrict it. This thing is just like the instinctive suppression of the upper level against the lower level. It can compete with the main program of the system for such a long time under this source suppression, However, the humanized system is unwilling. In its view, the biggest failure is to run to Hao Chuan''s upgraded evolution points that originally belong to it.


    Hao Chuan didn''t know that the humanized system held this idea at this time. After separating from Hepburn, Hao Chuan found a hotel and entered the system at the first time.

 Chapter 592

    After entering the system space, Hao Chuan looked around with some doubts. He had some doubts. According to his understanding of the system and the urination of the system in the past, the system space should have changed the new page scene for such a long time, but it was strange that Hao Chuan came in this time and found that the system space was still the last desert shape.


    "Could it be that the system guy likes playing with sand and is addicted to playing and doesn''t want to change?" Hao Chuan couldn''t help but secretly despise the system and has no taste. I really don''t understand what''s fun in this broken desert. The system is the system and there is still a gap with people. In his opinion, sunshine, ocean, beach and bikini beauty are the standard enjoyment of life.


    He sighed. Since the system didn''t take the initiative, Hao Chuan wouldn''t be cheap and took the initiative to provoke it. Click on yourself with familiar actions, and a panel appears, which is the personal data panel.


    When Hao Chuan looked at the column of points, he found that there were indeed ten more points, which was a real benefit. Seeing the increase of points, Hao Chuan felt an indescribable sense of enrichment. Whenever points went into Lao Tzu''s pocket, it was his surname. He should be careful to guard against the system with three-point bandit attribute.


    The current control panel looks much better than when the activation system was just turned on. There are many skills belonging to him, such as golden bell mask, Bagua palm, invisibility, Hua Tuo''s hand and so on. While watching Hao Chuan dazzled, it also aroused a great sense of achievement. The number of points has changed from 323 to 333. To tell the truth, Hao Chuan has some heartache, Because if he hadn''t been forced to do nothing, he didn''t have to spend points to exchange for intermediate makeup. It''s really because the terror under the eldest childe''s hand is so abnormal that it puts a lot of pressure on Hao Chuan.


    Although the Libra skill looks very good and can minimize the gap between the two sides, the other side''s ancient martial arts level is much higher than him. Even if the two sides are at the same level, it is estimated that it is not so easy to deal with.


    Of course, these things are only temporary. Hao Chuan casually clicked on the column of the number of fans of the hidden task. Hao Chuan found that there was another hard core fan, a hard core fan, equivalent to 100 ordinary fans, which directly increased the progress bar of fans.


    Needless to say, this die hard fan must be Hepburn. Although Hao Chuan is a little anxious and can''t wait to get the reward for the second stage of the hidden task, he can''t hurry. He has to go step by step.


    After he retired from this page, Hao Chuan habitually clicked on the skills page and looked at it with interest. This time, he didn''t care about life skills and auxiliary skills, but directly clicked on combat skills.


    To put it bluntly, apart from facilitating the smooth advancement of his forces, the biggest factor in the creation of Hao Chuan''s current identity after intermediate makeup is the terrorist existence that makes Hao Chuan worried. Before he is absolutely sure to deal with the tyrannical existence, Hao Chuan''s original identity can''t be used at all, He had to guard against the possibility of killing the terrorist directly.


    When Hao Chuan concentrated on studying combat skills in the system space, the antique street, with the intervention of Hao Chuan''s divination master, the situation of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai suddenly became worse.


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai is very contradictory these days. He is sensitive to find that the number of people guarding outside his shop has increased significantly recently, and their attitude is becoming more and more arrogant. In the past, he didn''t have to call the antique street law enforcement team for a few days, but now it''s different. He calls at least three or four a day. Now the antique street law enforcement team sees his phone, Just hang up.


    There''s no way. These local ruffians are too rogue. When the law enforcement team is away, they simply intensify their efforts to enter the sanbaozhai, look here and there, and accidentally smash one or two pieces from time to time. Anyway, there are a large number of them. When the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai calls the law enforcement team or calls the police, they directly run away, leaving those who don''t break the law, Continue to make trouble here, and after the people from the law enforcement team or the police station come, they take these slippery local ruffians and hooligans. There is no good way at all. In the end, they can only take notes and make a simple symbolic investigation.


    Obviously, the other party''s move shows that the Song family''s patience with sanbaozhai, a century old store, has been almost worn away. They are gradually increasing their efforts to force the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai to submit.


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai naturally has endless hatred in his heart, but there is no way. The influence of the Song family in the antique street is too strong for him to compete at all. What made him even more resentful was that his line of transferring valuable treasures in the store was suddenly cut off. The newly transferred goods were directly detained by the government in the name of antique smuggling, so that the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, who was already a little separated and incompetent, had to spare his energy and quarrel with the officials. This is the rhythm to force him to death.


    The purpose of the Song family to do this is very clear. It is to overtly force the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai to hand over the land lease of sanbaozhai. If the Song family buys openly and honestly, it is not impossible for him to change hands with the shopkeeper''s business human nature. After all, he has already had the intention to go out of the shop.


    The key is that the chips given by the Song family are really not distracted. 20 million, just 20 million, include not only the title deed of sanbaozhai, but also all the existing antique goods in sanbaozhai, which is no different from open robbery.


    Therefore, the resentment of the Song family and the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai has completely given up. Now he looks forward to day and night. He hopes that the two people who came to offer him 30 million will appear, but they seem to have completely disappeared. It has been nearly two weeks and there is no news anymore.


    Now, he has only one choice left, that is to take the initiative to contact Hao Chuan, but at the thought of the price offered by Hao Chuan, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai suddenly feels a little egg pain, which is five million more than that of the Song family. Of course, it is not only five million, but also antiques and jewelry. This is one of the reasons why the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai is willing to consider Hao Chuan.


    However, the price is five million less than the first two people. That''s what the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai tangles, which makes him feel that he has lost five million out of thin air. Five million is not a small number.

 Chapter 593

    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai sat on the couch, frowning and tangled, for the sake of sanbaozhai''s century old store, for the Song family, and for the middle price difference of $5 million.


    Just when the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was wandering, he received a news, a very bad news, from abroad. After hearing the news, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai jumped up like his ass on fire.


    He transferred three family treasures abroad some time ago. Something happened!


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was so worried that his hand holding the phone was trembling and unstable. His mouth was trembling and his eyes widened. He almost asked in a roaring tone, "what the hell is going on? Tell me the fucking story in detail."


    On the other end of the phone, a young man spoke with the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. He was the nephew of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai specially arranged to follow up the family heirloom.


    "Uncle, i... I don''t know what''s going on. The three treasures suddenly disappeared." the nephew of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, surnamed Chang, called Chang Sheng, was in his early thirties. When he found that the three family treasures suddenly disappeared, Chang Sheng was confused. He couldn''t touch his head at all. He didn''t know what was good. Why did the baby disappear?


    "Shit!" shopkeeper sanbaozhai''s eyes flushed, gasped for two breaths, tried to suppress his anxiety and said, "have you contacted anyone these days? Did you accidentally tell anyone?"


    "It''s impossible, uncle. As you know, I was new to Switzerland for the first time. I didn''t know anyone at all." Chang Sheng was crying. He thought hard. These days, he stayed in the hotel and didn''t go out at all except for contacting people from the Swiss bank. However, he slept this morning and pressed the box under the bed, It was so good that he couldn''t figure it out himself.


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai had blue veins jumping on his head. He took two deep breaths and said, "did you call the police? What did the police say? Did they have any clues?"


    "The police have come and are investigating. Uncle, what should we do in case we can''t find it?" Chang Sheng''s tone is mournful. Others don''t know. Their uncles and nephews know that these three family heirlooms are worth at least one billion dollars. If they are lost like this..... PA! Chang Sheng gave himself a big mouth with his backhand. The crisp sound was clearly transmitted through his mobile phone.


    "Don''t talk about the funeral. In this way, the Swiss police, you follow closely these two days, and I''ll book a ticket to catch up." the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai clenched his teeth and stared with blood red eyes, ready to catch up in person. These three family treasures must not be lost.


    Hang up the phone. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai took action at the first time. He didn''t put the phone on. He made an appointment online and booked the nearest flight to Switzerland.


    During the busy work of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, the Song family, who is responsible for paying close attention to the trend of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, is reporting the news to song Hai at this time.


    "Song Shao, old man Chang has booked a plane ticket to Switzerland. Do you think we should intervene in this matter?"


    "Oh?!" when song Hai heard the news, he suddenly felt refreshed. He brushed his face, sat up straight, smiled flowers on his face and said, "what can he do when he goes to Switzerland at this time? Can our people over there succeed? That''s not right. If our people really succeed, there''s no reason for him to receive the news, and there''s no news feedback from us." Song Hai frowned and thought for a moment and said, "Sir, contact the people in Switzerland right away. I want the latest news."


    Song Hai said this to the middle-aged man around him. This middle-aged man is the middle-aged man who is responsible for overall planning around Song Hai.


    The middle-aged man stroked his goatee, frowned and said, "I haven''t received any news from there these two days. I''ll contact you now."


    As a result, the feedback came back soon. The middle-aged man with a goat moustache turned a little ugly and said to song Haidao, "childe, our people didn''t do it. They were a little late and others succeeded first!"


    "Others? In addition to us, don''t tell me that there is a third party who cares about these three treasures." Song Hai looked at the middle-aged man blandly. Although there was no expression on his face, in his heart, he has quietly doubted the middle-aged man. After all, the value of the three ancient treasures is not trivial. If his own people are greedy, then the person with the greatest possibility, It''s the middle-aged staff around him.


    "Childe, I''ll go and deal with it myself!" the middle-aged man saw song Hai''s face, his heart trembled subconsciously, and volunteered to say.


    "Well, don''t delay. Put down everything on your head first. The three ancient treasure things are the most important." Song Hai''s face is still very plain. He took a sip of red wine and said in a plain tone: "Although money is a good thing, there are too many things you can''t buy. I remember that in three months, your little daughter should be twelve years old? It''s done. When your daughter is twelve years old, I''ll make a big red envelope myself."


    "Yes, yes! Thank you, young master. You have a heart!" When the middle-aged man with goatee heard song Hai say this, he quickly lowered his head and bent down to salute. He stared at the ground with long and thin eyes. There were some lights shining inside, which were very hidden. After a moment, the middle-aged man raised his head, and the color in his eyes had disappeared. He looked at Song Hai with a sincere face, hugged his fist and said respectfully in his voice: "Childe, it''s urgent this time. I won''t tell my family that it''s safe. Otherwise, you can arrange someone to take them to you first and take care of them for me for a few days?"


    Song Hai looked at the middle-aged man and smiled. He didn''t nod his head to agree or veto. Instead, he directly turned off the topic and asked, "what do you think of the news that the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai is leaving for Switzerland, sir?"


    "We can''t let him go. First, we can''t let him leave the capital before the big events here are decided. Otherwise, it''s far away. It''s going to be difficult to control him. In addition, he lost three heirlooms. This is not a small thing. I think we can make a small use of it in this regard. If we fish in troubled waters, it''s not impossible."


    "OK, just do as you say. Come and discount the legs of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. Since he is not obedient, we will force him to be obedient." Song Hai heard the speech and issued an order with a cold expression.

 Chapter 594

    In the system space, Hao Chuan didn''t know that in just one day, there were so many silly hi trips between sanbaozhai and the Song family. At this time, Hao Chuan was drilling into the system space, staring at the various combat skills on the page and watching with interest.


    A variety of combat related skills emerge one after another. Hao Chuan doesn''t know what the system comes from. Now, looking at all kinds of skills in the system space from ancient times to now, Hao Chuan is deeply shocked.


    It''s not just about all kinds of ancient martial arts lost in ancient China, modern fighting, ancient boxing in the west, ancient boxing in India, and a wide variety of killing techniques, all through ancient and modern times.


    Looking at the numerous combat techniques, Hao Chuan couldn''t help thinking. The system is so powerful that Hao Chuan feels that the system is like an encyclopedia of the planet, which seems to completely break through the limitations of time and space. However, the system seems to explore everything that has appeared on this planet. How does the system exist? Is it self derived or man-made? If it is man-made... The person who creates the system is really terrible!


    Soon, Hao Chuan left these unrealistic problems behind. No matter what the specific origin of the system is, at present, he should be more concerned about how to solve the big trouble under the eldest childe.


    There are many gorgeous combat skills in the system, but more than 90% belong to the category of factions, such as various ancient martial arts in China, the division of sects is very detailed, and various attack factions in foreign countries. Strictly speaking, the skills Hao Chuan wants to find should actually belong to the category of combat auxiliary skills.


    This kind of skill is hard to find, and the points needed to be spent are very expensive. Just like the cow judgment skill of Libra, although it belongs to one-time consumables, it needs an amazing 100 points to exchange for one use.


    Although it''s hard to find, Hao Chuan finally found a seemingly feasible auxiliary skill from among many skills. The name of this skill is very novel, that is, one word, potential. Before potential, the skill attribute is also related to potential. When used, Hao Chuan''s overall cultivation strength can be increased by 5% to 10%. As for the specific number, It depends on character.


    The cooldown of this skill is the same as the cooldown of Libra judgment skill, which is two hours. Although it seems that two hours is not too much, it is basically enough for Hao Chuan.


    It''s just a little expensive. It''s also a one-time consumption of skills. It takes 50 points to exchange it once. In addition, after use, it will consume Hao Chuan''s future potential for the so-called balance. The exaggeration written above, in fact, to put it bluntly, is to deduct the increased part from the total number of air masses in Hao Chuan''s body, which can be repaired slowly in the future.


    The reason why Hao Chuan is really interested in this skill is that there is a special supplementary note behind this skill: this skill can be used in superposition with other skills.


    Seeing this remark, Hao Chuan''s eyes lit up immediately. An idea came out of his mind. If after using the Tianliang judgment skill, he judged the old martial arts level of the eldest childe''s terrorist subordinate to the same level as himself, and then on this basis, he used the growth skill called potential again, wouldn''t it mean his opportunity, In the invisible, how much more?


    What''s more, Hao Chuan also has a permanent skill, pre judgment. In fighting at the same level, the role of pre judgment is actually very abnormal. In this way, Hao Chuan has a great grasp of the existence of terror. Although the price seems to be too high, there is no way to think about his life. As a result, Hao Chuan''s mood finally picked up.


    Just as Hao Chuan was stunned when he looked at the "latent" skill, the system space suddenly vibrated and sent out layers of fine ripples.


    "Eh? Someone in real space called me?" Hao Chuan''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated for a few minutes. After he changed his face and used intermediate makeup, the previous number can''t be used for the time being. This is a new number. Even Tang Shiqi doesn''t know her current number. In Beijing, in addition to Xu Chao, the big shopkeeper and Chen long, He only left contact information for Hepburn and shopkeeper sanbaozhai.


    "Is it the phone call from the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai?" Hao Chuan guessed. After all, two or three days later, he received a message from the big shopkeeper, saying that during this period, the Song family began to increase its action against sanbaozhai. It is estimated that the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai could not bear the pressure and took the initiative to contact himself to negotiate the acquisition?


    With this idea in mind, Hao Chuan withdrew from the system space and took out the phone. When he looked at it, Hao Chuan was disappointed. The phone was not from the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. The contact on the caller ID was from the big shopkeeper.


    Hao Chuan looked at the time. It was already 6:30 p.m. now. He vaguely remembered that when he entered the system, the time seemed to be less than 5:00. Now he came out. It has been an hour and a half. This time difference exceeded Hao Chuan''s expectation. But Hao Chuan didn''t think much. The shopkeeper called him at this time. I don''t know what''s the matter.


    "Hello, big shopkeeper, what''s the matter with this call?" Hao Chuan didn''t guess. Instead of guessing the origin of the big shopkeeper''s phone here, he might as well ask him directly. Hao Chuan has no ambition to be Sherlock Holmes.


    "Boss, there''s an accident. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai has been beaten. The injury looks very serious. Are you busy at the moment? Why don''t you go and have a look?" Chen Long saw the beating of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai secretly. Seeing that the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai seems to be very serious, Chen Long didn''t dare to delay and called the shopkeeper for discussion at the first time.


    After all, according to his previous agreement with Hao Chuan, they must not appear in front of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai at this time. Therefore, the shopkeeper thought for a while and immediately decided to tell Hao Chuan the news and let Hao Chuan make his own decision.


    "The injury is still very serious?" Hao Chuan showed a surprised expression on his face, and then was replaced by a smile. "As long as you don''t die, you are also slightly injured in a serious injury. It seems that this is an opportunity. The big shopkeeper, the news came in time. Don''t worry about the rest. I''ll deal with it."

 Chapter 595

    After hanging up, Hao Chuan didn''t waste time. He got up and walked out of the hotel and rushed to the antique street in the capital.


    In Sanbao Zhai, a century old shop, the chief shopkeeper is still in a coma. He is lying on the ground with a pale face and blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. At this time, he looks very painful. His eyebrows are tightly frowned and his body twitches from time to time. Especially his two legs are spreading out in a very loose posture, like two lifeless dry wood, Looking at it makes people secretly worried.


    The only guy in the shop had a mixture of anger and panic on his face. He had already closed the door and locked it from the inside. The boy was crawling on the crack of the door and looked out from time to time. He looked very anxious. He was waiting for the ambulance. It had been more than ten minutes since he made the emergency call, but the ambulance still had no shadow.


    Outside the house, those rogue companions who beat the shopkeeper did not withdraw. They were like a pile of mangy plaster. More than a dozen people brazenly surrounded the door of sanbaozhai. What annoyed the little guy most was that the back door was blocked by their people. Otherwise, he would have carried the shopkeeper to the hospital from the back.


    When the boy was in a hurry and at a loss, he saw a figure with deep memory from the crack of the door and walked towards the door of sanbaozhai.


    The person he saw was Hao Chuan after using the system intermediate makeup.


    Hao Chuan''s appearance has not changed. He is still a depressed image like a nerd. He is the same as last time, as if he didn''t see these blocking dogs at the door. He walked towards sanbaozhai openly.


    "Hey, you... Why are you here again!" I have a deep memory of Hao Chuan, not only the boy sanbaozhai, but also these hooligans and bullies. They are even more impressed by Hao Chuan, because they have personally experienced the taste of Hao Chuan''s fist. Now they see Hao Chuan coming, these arrogant and domineering local ruffians, They were afraid of being beaten by Hao Chuan last time. In addition to what they heard later, Hao Chuan is really not much different from the evil king in their hearts.


    Hearing the question of the chief local ruffian bully, Hao Chuan showed a happy smile on his face. He looked completely harmless to humans and animals, but his fist was loose, tight and loose, making a crackling sound. It sounded like a thunderbolt in the ears of a group of local ruffians and bullies, One by one, the scalp was numb.


    "I''m going to go into Sanbao Zhai to have a look. Do you want to stop me? Hey, I''m just itching. Why don''t we play together?"


    "Er... Great Xia, we are not qualified to play with you. Our eldest brother ordered that you can enter the shop at any time as long as you come." a clever local ruffian bully gathered together with Hao Chuan, took out cigarettes, and gave Hao Chuan respectful cigarettes with a flattering smile.


    Hao Chuan didn''t pick up the cigarette handed over by the gangster. He looked disappointed, sighed and said: "it''s a pity that I''ve studied several new playing methods these two days and want to play with you. Unfortunately, you didn''t give me this opportunity..." Hao Chuan turned his head, blinked and smiled: "No, if you don''t give me a chance, I have to take the initiative to seize the opportunity. Let''s start with you. Look at the fist and I''ll fight -"


    Bang!


    The bully who came together to send cigarettes to Hao Chuan was directly hit by Hao Chuan''s fist. When other bullies saw this scene, their faces changed greatly and they screamed and dodged. It was clear that there were a large number of them, but in front of Hao Chuan, these arrogant and domineering men seemed to be possessed by a collective sheep. In front of Hao Chuan, a big hungry wolf, they couldn''t even mention their basic courage to fight Come on, spread your feet one by one, scream and run wildly.


    This place suddenly became a mess. The chicken flies and the dog jumps. It''s wonderful.


    Those passers-by who saw Hao Chuan''s great power a few days ago were better. They knew that Hao Chuan was an expert in the practice family, and those passers-by who had not seen Hao Chuan''s performance showed surprise and suspicion on their faces, which was difficult to describe in words.


    In this way, even if the flow of people was large, it was useless for those strong men to hide in the crowd like frightened rabbits. Their speed was not worth mentioning in front of Hao Chuan. In less than three minutes, all the local ruffians and bullies who blocked the door of sanbaozhai were no exception. They lay on the ground horizontally and vertically, and then there were a series of figure moans.


    No matter the passers-by or the local ruffians and bullies who were hurt, their eyes to Hao Chuan have been replaced by fear.


    "I''ll go! Is the world going to change? This young man looks gentle and angry. How can he be so cruel!" a passer-by couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Alas, what am I talking about? There are no experts in the folk world, but most of them don''t show up. Isn''t Xu engaged in counterfeiting every day these days? If he has the ability to fight with this expert, I bet 100000. The one surnamed Xu must kneel down."


    "Don''t brag. Just like you, you can get 100000? I don''t believe it if you kill me!"


    "How do you talk? Do you want to be beaten?"


    "Yes, I just want to beat you. If you have the ability to beat me, I want to see. If you beat me, can you resist..."


    Pop!


    This is the crisp sound of slapping on the head. It''s not the fight between the two farting people, but a middle-aged man. He slapped on the head of the young man next to him who was recording a video with a camera. The middle-aged man slapped and still didn''t get angry. Now he was about to jump his feet and scolded: "fool, let you shoot an expert. What are you doing with these two brain cripples?" As a result, the quarrel among the passers-by suddenly became more heated and noisy, just like a festival.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help it. He rolled his eyes one after another. Fortunately, the boy in sanbaozhai was more interesting. When he saw that Hao Chuan beat up the evil men at the door again, he couldn''t mention his refreshing energy.


    He opened the door for the first time, bowed respectfully to Hao Chuan and said, "elder brother, please help me and send my shopkeeper to the hospital. His two legs were interrupted by these villains. I can''t do it alone. What if the shopkeeper''s injury gets worse." the boy bowed to Hao Chuan again and again. Hao Chuan was there, He doesn''t have to worry about other bullies blocking the way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 596

    Hao Chuan interrupted the clerk with a smile. Amid the miserable groans of the local ruffians and bullies around, he calmly and freely entered the century old sanbaozhai.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, Hao Chuan frowned and muttered to himself, "these people are really heavy. It seems that the principal of the Song family really doesn''t have much patience."


    There was a shopkeeper of sanbaozhai around him. Hao Chuan didn''t say this. He went directly to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and squatted down. He looked at the shopkeeper and said with a smile: "I happened to have learned some medical skills before. I need to go to the hospital to see the shopkeeper''s condition, but before that, some necessary pre-medical measures still need to be done."


    It''s natural to use Hua Tuo''s hand exchanged by Hao Chuan from the system to treat the current disease of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, but Hao Chuan also has consideration. He only intends to give some auxiliary quality to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. In this way, it may further promote some things, maybe.


    In this way, Hao Chuan magically added several silver needles to his hand. After simple disinfection, several silver needles in Hao Chuan''s hand were inserted into the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai at a dazzling speed.


    Then Hao Chuan spread out his palms and slowly massaged the shopkeeper. After about three to five minutes, you can see that the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai''s face, which was extremely pale, turned red.


    "Cough......" the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai coughed a few times and slowly regained consciousness. He looked very painful. He hummed softly, frowned, opened his eyes, looked at his shopkeeper, and then turned his eyes to Hao Chuan. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai''s voice was very low and sounded weak. He asked Hao Chuan in some doubt, "little... Brother, why are you here?" then, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai suddenly changed his face, He can''t feel his legs anymore.


    At this time, he was lying flat and propped up slightly with the strength of his upper limbs. He saw that his legs were still there. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai showed a slightly relieved expression on his face. He looked at Hao Chuan and the shopkeeper and asked in some panic: "my legs... What''s the matter with my legs?"


    "Shopkeeper''s..." the shopkeeper opened his mouth and just said three words. Hao Chuan suddenly interrupted the shopkeeper, smiled and said, "shopkeeper, I''ve been waiting for your phone at home these days. To tell you the truth, I''m eager to see it. No, I came to have a look today. Unexpectedly, I met this kind of thing. The other party''s means are bad. It''s really common indignation!"


    "However, the most important thing now is to take you to the hospital first. For other things, let''s put aside and talk in detail after we get to the hospital and are examined by the doctor."


    With that, Hao Chuan asked the shopkeeper, "did you call the ambulance?"


    The shopkeeper looked angry and said, "I''ve already called. Their driving efficiency is too low. After this, I''ll complain to them!"


    "It''s no use. It''s estimated that it''s blocked by people. Let''s take the shopkeeper to the nearest hospital first, and you can show me the way." Hao Chuan stretched out his arms, but he didn''t see how hard he exerted. He just lifted the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai up. With such great strength, he really stunned the little clerk and shopkeeper of sanbaozhai.


    "Why are you still staring? Lead the way." Hao Chuan stared at the small shopkeeper who was still in a daze and drank softly.


    The shopkeeper woke up like a dream. His face showed gratitude. He took the lead in running to the door and asked Hao Chuan, "can you hold it?"


    "When we can''t hold it, let''s just call a car." Hao Chuan really tried his best to get the friendship of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. His arms are like a fixed support. When he runs with the shopkeeper, his upper body doesn''t move, and there is no sense of turbulence. This means and strength not only surprised the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, Even the passers-by exclaimed one after another.


    Strictly speaking, the antique street in the capital is a pedestrian street. With such a large flow of people, cars can''t come in at all. Hao Chuan''s purpose is very clear, that is, to carry the shopkeeper''s to a place where cars can pass, so everything will be fine.


    In such a shocking situation, Hao Chuan ran about 500 meters with the shopkeeper. They met the emergency doctors and nurses with folding stretchers running here.


    The two sides met face to face and said, "don''t waste time. Go directly to the hospital. I''m an unlicensed doctor and have done emergency rescue in advance." after determining that the purpose is the same, Hao Chuan directly preached to the medical staff. In the eyes of doctors and pedestrians looking at the gods, Hao Chuan put the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai on the paved stretcher, and then followed them, Go to the hospital together.


    The ambulance was already blocked on the road, and the crowd was crowded. This scene was soon spread. The doctor carried a stretcher and shuttled through the cracks of the traffic flow, and the traffic police opened the way. This scene was reported, and the new image of Hao Chuan was also reported on the news cover. On the Internet, photos of Hao Chuan and his pedestrians, and Hao Chuan raised his arms, The picture of the shopkeeper of the draw sanbaozhai running in a hurry was on the hot search list on the Internet for the first time, which attracted great attention.


    Hao Chuan was speechless. It was funny that at this emergency, someone had to hold up the microphone to interview what he was thinking at the moment.


    "What can I do? It''s the most important thing to help send the patient to the hospital at this time. Before that, there''s nothing to say. I''ll help. The two doctors won''t be able to lift..."


    Therefore, the young man who ran up to interview Hao Chuan showed admiration on his face after listening to what Hao Chuan said. He handed over the interview equipment to his companions. He also took the initiative to stretch out his hand and put up a force.


    In this process, the person who suffered the most impact was undoubtedly the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. Throughout the process, he closed his mouth tightly, but he was grateful to Hao Chuan, a young man.


    With concerted efforts, the group finally arrived at the hospital after more than half an hour. After passing the examination, the attending doctor said with great certainty that Hao Chuan''s early emergency treatment played a very key role, but the injury suffered by the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was very huge. Although they were out of the life-threatening stage, their lower limbs should recover to the usual stage, It''s basically impossible,

 Chapter 597

    After all, the age of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai is here, and the body''s self-healing function has passed the best deadline.


    When the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was pushed out of the emergency treatment room by the medical staff and got the news from the doctor, the flame beating in the shopkeeper''s eyes disappeared. He was silent and his face was unusually calm.


    "Shopkeeper, you... Don''t you mind?" the clerk looked at the ugly face of shopkeeper sanbaozhai and asked with some uneasiness.


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai''s face was very calm, as if he hadn''t heard the shopkeeper''s words. He looked at the ceiling with both eyes and said nothing.


    "Alas, it seems that I beat those bastards lightly." Hao Chuan sighed and said, "these people are too much. They are the moths in the society. Shopkeeper, since things have happened, I personally think you''d better relax your mind and don''t hold it alone."


    After listening to what Hao Chuan said, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai finally turned back from the state of being absent-minded. He looked at Hao Chuan, tried to squeeze out a smile on his face, opened his mouth, and said in a low voice, "thank you, little brother!"


    The shopkeeper listened to Hao Chuan''s comforting words and nodded again and again. When he saw that the shopkeeper finally spoke, he suddenly looked very happy. He added fuel and vinegar to tell Hao Chuan how to beat the local ruffians and hooligans outside and how to wake up the shopkeeper.


    After hearing this, shopkeeper sanbaozhai''s face flickered, confused for a moment and angry for a moment. Obviously, in his mind, he was thinking about the scene where his legs were forcibly interrupted by those bullies. Finally, shopkeeper sanbaozhai''s face was completely replaced by a piece of iron blue. Shopkeeper sanbaozhai expressed his thanks to Hao Chuan again, and then asked: "Brother, thank you so much. I''ve met you several times and don''t know what to call you?"


    "I think the name of little brother is very good." Hao Chuan smiled and joked, and then said: "my name is Wang Gua, shopkeeper. To tell you the truth, I really value your place..." Hao Chuan came to find the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and made so much effort on the way. His purpose was very clear. He came to talk about business. Although he said this now, it seemed to have some meaning of asking for favor, Hao Chuan didn''t take care of it, because in his opinion, after the business negotiation, he really gave the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai a healthy body, which was the real kindness. As for the front Performance, to put it bluntly, is just a play to increase their chips.


    "Just because you value it, I can''t sell it to you. Brother Wang, you can see what I''m going to do now. These people have no royal law and reason to tell. If I give you the shop, I''m not helping you, but hurting you, not to mention..."


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai interrupted what Hao Chuan wanted to say. When he said this, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai stared at the ceiling above his head, with a ferocious look on his face and said angrily: "Do they think that if they do so, I will obey their wishes? In that case, I won''t sell this shop. I''ll see if the Song family can really kill me!"


    "It''s not worth it." Hao Chuan shook his head, looked at the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and said with a smile: "in order to fight with them, with all due respect, your decision is extremely stupid, because if you do so, you will eventually find that your life is really nothing in their eyes."


    "Young man, what do you mean?" the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai looked at Hao Chuan and his face became a little ugly.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I came here to find you with only one purpose in mind, that is, to take your lot and completely control it in my hands, and then fight with some people in this street who think they are higher than the rules of this street. As for you, I think you should have another completely different choice. I just want to know , what on earth did you do that caused the other party to make such a bad decision against you? "


    Hao Chuan was really puzzled. In his opinion, with the background and strength of the Song family, he could think of many feasible ways to get sanbaozhai, a century old shop, with his eyes closed. However, the bully''s personal threat was one of the worst means. Judging from their previous patience in this matter and their sudden doing so, this There must be something that gives them a reason to choose to do so.


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai opened his mouth and was silent after listening to what Hao Chuan said. In fact, at his age, he had already passed the childish stage of acting angrily. In essence, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was a businessman, but at this time, he had great resentment in his heart and had no place to vent. He couldn''t swallow the evil spirit of breaking his legs, especially heard the doctor say , when he would be disabled all his life, he already had the idea of fish dying and net breaking in his heart, but after listening to Hao Chuan''s words, the mind of shopkeeper sanbaozhai was a little relaxed.


    Yes, disability belongs to disability, but compared with life, what is disability? Who will really have the determination to break the boat if there are other choices to live? In the final analysis, they are forced out. Originally, according to the bullying behavior of the Song family, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai has been forced to this point, but with the emergence of Hao Chuan, he took sanbaozhai back The shopkeeper pulled out from this forced to desperate environment and revealed some hope to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. At this time, when some hope appeared in the shopkeeper''s heart, Hao Chuan had actually succeeded more than half.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s your reserve price? If the price offered by me is not too different, I can make some price increases and adjustments. It''s not impossible. In addition, as long as you are willing to sign, I can give you an extra surprise. I promise it''s definitely a big surprise!"


    Hao Chuan looked at the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai calmly. At this time, he was as sharp as a sharpened sword, emitting an aggressive cold light and extremely dazzling.


    Obviously, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was also shocked by Hao Chuan''s self-confidence and edge. He looked at Hao Chuan and almost forgot the severe pain from time to time. In his life, he was constantly dealing with all kinds of people every day, but he had never met such a person as Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 598

    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was impressed by Hao Chuan when he met him for the first time. At that time, in his eyes, Hao Chuan was simply a bookworm who knew nothing about the world. It was completely like reading stupid. He had the smell of not hitting the south wall and not looking back. But after having a meal with Hao Chuan, when he heard that Hao Chuan openly showed * * in front of him, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai suddenly found that Hao Chuan, who seemed to be stunned in front of him, was actually a thoughtful person.


    Later, on the way to the hospital, I came out of the gate of sanbaozhai. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai felt particularly deeply about the 500 meter distance.


    How much does he weigh? Hao Chuan not only ran more than 500 meters in one breath, but also incredibly, he always maintained the stability of his upper body from beginning to end, without making himself feel the slightest bump. At this time, Hao Chuan felt strong to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, A powerful beyond the normal human mind.


    At this time, when Hao Chuan showed his sharpness in front of him without reservation, in the eyes of shopkeeper sanbaozhai, Hao Chuan''s image has undergone earth shaking changes again. In his life, he has never seen this situation in other people. He has met only three or four people, but the image of this person is different every time, This in itself is a great skill.


    "No price, 30 million, just the price of the title deed of this store." after a moment of silence again, the manager of sanbaozhai finally loosened his words, but it was only loose, because he had some reasons and didn''t tell Hao Chuan. Although he offered Hao Chuan the lowest price he could bear for the first time. This price was due to gratitude and the recognition of Hao Chuan from the bottom of his heart, the quotation belongs to the quotation. Whether it is a deal or not is another matter.


    Hearing the offer from shopkeeper sanbaozhai, Hao Chuan smiled. He nodded and said: "To tell you the truth, the price of buildings of this size in this area is not expensive. Even strictly speaking, you still suffer some losses. In fact, I can choose to clinch a deal for this price, but I have a more favorable scheme for you. I think you will be interested." Hao Chuan said, with a very confident smile on his face.


    "Oh? What''s the specific plan? Let''s hear it." the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai didn''t change much on his face after listening to Hao Chuan''s words. It''s not that he had any scheming and careful thoughts about Hao Chuan, but because... He won''t sell the store until the three heirlooms are solved.


    The three heirlooms are the lifeblood of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. They are the source of faith that he, a businessman, adheres to. They are also entrusted by his parents and ancestors. If these three treasures are lost, he is willing to die with the Song family! But when he sees Hao Chuan talking happily, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai doesn''t interrupt Hao Chuan, but wants to listen to all his thoughts.


    Hao Chuan felt that he was winning. He said with a smile: "You can''t transfer all the goods in your shop? You are an old hand in this trade. You must have rich experience in it for many years. You naturally know better than anyone in your shop which is a good thing and which baby is worth what price. Therefore, I can give you a 50 million stutter price. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Is this condition too generous? I want to know if you have any special terms and restrictions for the goods I packed and transferred?" the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai showed an obvious moving look on his face. Even with his state of mind at this time, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. After all, Hao Chuan''s condition is too generous for him.


    "There are no special restrictions. It''s all up to your mind. Even if you keep one, I''ll treat it as an antique worth 20 million." Hao Chuan smiled and said deliberately.


    This is Hao Chuan''s cleverness. He only looked at the first floor of sanbaozhai that day, but looking at it, all kinds of colorful treasures account for more than 80%, and there are few fakes. If the first floor is at this level, how can the second floor and the third floor be worse?


    Today, he deliberately gave kindness to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. He took him to the hospital with his bare hands and beat up those local ruffians. At this time, he gave him the same generous conditions as an idiot. To put it bluntly, Hao Chuan''s doing so much is actually motivating him in disguise. This is a Ming general. You see, I have done so much. You should always show it? I don''t believe that you will really appreciate so many things in your store What kind of junk did you leave me?


    After all, people''s hearts are full of flesh. Hao Chuan is gambling. He doesn''t have the heart of an out and out businessman. The reason why Hao Chuan chose to gamble like this is because he has a great grasp of this small gambling competing with himself.


    That day, when he went to sanbaozhai for the first time, in the face of the persecution of local ruffians and bullies, so many passers-by on the scene were in a state of watching the excitement, but in the end, only the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai stood up. Although this happened at the door of his shop, according to the temperament of normal people, he could choose to ignore it, but because he took the initiative to stand He came out and helped Hao Chuan out again and again. Finally, he even went to the headquarters of the law enforcement bureau to pick him up. Relying on these things alone, Hao Chuan was enough to determine that he was not a cruel shopkeeper.


    Hao Chuan said this and smiled at the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, waiting for his decision.


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai showed a bitter smile on his face, looked at Hao Chuan, sighed and said, "this condition is really loose. If it had been before yesterday, I would have promised you without hesitation, but... Alas, it''s too late."


    "Is it because your legs are discounted that you have to work hard to the end?" Hao Chuan was surprised. He never thought that there was an accident when he thought the situation was stable. It seems that he guessed well before. Now, there are other reasons why the Song family made the extraordinary move to break the legs of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. Hao Chuan guessed in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. Some words need to be said by the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai on his own initiative.


    Sure enough, Hao Chuan had no problem with his strategy. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai hesitated and chose to take the initiative to say something to Hao Chuan. After all, some of Hao Chuan''s actions have been well liked and recognized by him.

 Chapter 599

    "It''s not because of this. You know, my three treasures room is an industry handed down by my ancestors. You mentioned to appreciate the three treasures earlier, but I said it was too late. They have been transferred by me. However, just yesterday, I got the news that the three treasures were unexpected abroad. Without the three treasures handed down by my family, what can I do for the rest of my life? Just fight with them The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai once again showed his indignation and determination.


    "Oh, so it is." Hao Chuan looked suddenly on his face and asked, "do you think the loss of the three treasures from his family has something to do with the Song family?"


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai nodded and said, "after getting the news, I booked the nearest flight to Switzerland from the Internet for the first time, but before I went out, my legs were interrupted by these local ruffians."


    After listening to what the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai said, Hao Chuan was clear and said with a smile: "so, the matter is actually very simple. If I can help you find the three heirlooms, there will be no obstacles to our cooperation, right?"


    "Is it easy?" the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai couldn''t agree with Hao Chuan''s statement. He looked at Hao Chuan and said, "brother Wang, this is my private affair. You''ve helped me a lot. If you intervene in it, you will inevitably compete with some big forces."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it." Hao Chuan spread out his hands and said with a smile: "My goal is very simple. I want to get the century old sanbaozhai shop and have a place in the antique street in the capital. Now the situation is very clear. If I want to achieve this goal, I can only try to help you find the three lost heirlooms first, otherwise everything is empty talk. What''s more, my intervention in sanbaozhai itself means that I will talk to some people Big forces, such as the Song family in the capital, will do this sooner or later. For me, there is no big difference between provoking early and provoking late. "


    After listening to Hao Chuan''s sincere words, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai fell into a long silence again. After the silence, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai slowly breathed out, looked at Hao Chuan and said, "the water in the antique world is very deep. You are still young. If you step into this business too early, I''m afraid you will suffer..."


    Hao Chuan''s eyes were firm and said, "being young doesn''t mean you don''t have strength. It''s settled. Send me a copy of the three treasures, and I''ll start now."


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai saw firmness and self-confidence from Hao Chuan''s face. He sighed again. His expression suddenly became a little bleak and boring. He said: "I''d better find those three heirlooms myself. Brother Wang, you really have this intention. I won''t embarrass you. Let''s sign the transfer contract."


    "What?" the turning point came so fast that Hao Chuan didn''t react at the first time. Seeing the smile on the corner of the mouth of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, Hao Chuan was slightly moved, but he shook his head and said: "I should be more experienced than you in looking for things. That''s it. What''s more, your legs and feet are inconvenient and it''s not suitable for long-distance travel. Wait for my good news."


    At Hao Chuan''s insistence, shopkeeper sanbaozhai finally compromised. He took out his mobile phone and showed Hao Chuan three photos. The first photo was a jade pendant in the shape of a unicorn, the second photo was an ancient five pieces similar to seals, and the third photo was a painting.


    Before seeing the real object, he couldn''t see much with Hao Chuan''s eye for treasure. He asked the shopkeeper to send the three photos to him on his mobile phone, and then got some oral information from the shopkeeper. At night, Hao Chuan had boarded a flight to Switzerland.


    This is the fastest flight recently. Sitting on the plane, Hao Chuan didn''t do nothing. On the contrary, when he was still in the waiting room, Hao Chuan received the system prompt message, and the system sound sounded clear and pleasant: congratulations to the host, complete the ancient warm-hearted task, and reward 10 points.


    Hao Chuan started this small task. The content of the task description is the description of his galloping all the way with the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai in his arms. The system postscript: Hao Chuan''s actions have greatly driven the development of positive energy in society.


    After receiving the message, Hao Chuan was happy and speechless, because, like the previous two times, the system reward was still late, and this time it was even more exaggerated. It took nearly six hours to arrive, which made Hao Chuan feel that the system was unreliable.


    After sitting on the plane, Hao Chuan was not idle. He inquired about the general situation of Switzerland through the system. When he went abroad for the first time, the language was a big problem. When he saw that the common languages of Switzerland were German, Italian, French and romance dialect, Hao Chuan suddenly got a little big head.


    Because there are quick methods for these languages in the system space, but they all need to exchange points. For example, the quick skills of German need 30 points. For other languages, except that the romance dialect is relatively remote and needs 20 points, the remaining two Italian and French are at the same price as German.


    "You can''t exchange all four languages?" in order to leave some countermeasures for the terrorist existence under the eldest childe, Hao Chuan has 343 points (originally 333 points. After the ancient warm-hearted task is completed today, the system rewards Hao Chuan with 10 points.) However, the two one-time skills also consume a lot of points, and there is a cooling time in the middle. In order to prevent accidents, Hao Chuan still has to leave some points to deal with at a critical time. He can''t spend too much at once.


    Finally, in the auxiliary skills page, Hao Chuan carefully looked for a pass, and finally found a universal language converter in a hidden corner. It only needs 30 points to exchange. Although the purpose of communication can be achieved through this skill, the disadvantages are also obvious. This thing is actually the same as Baidu language translator, and there will be delays.


    Hao Chuan did not hesitate to exchange the universal language converter. Watching the points change from 43 to 313, Hao Chuan felt sad that the egg was about to break.


    But this thing can''t be saved. After all, if you are in a foreign country and don''t know the language, you can''t do anything.


    The plane arrived on time and saw the young man who was responsible for picking him up at the airport pick-up. Hao Chuan recognized at a glance that this tall and energetic young man was Chang Sheng, the nephew of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai.


    After the two met, Hao Chuan cut straight to the point without any delay.

 Chapter 600

    "Your uncle has a little physical condition, which he should have communicated with you in advance. In this way, I need the details of the whole thing." Hao Chuan saw a trace of mistrust and doubt from Chang Sheng''s face, but Hao Chuan didn''t care. After all, his age is younger than Chang Sheng. His purpose in coming to Switzerland this time is very clear, that is to find the three heirlooms as soon as possible, Then he signed the Sanbao Zhai. As for the idea of taking the three heirlooms for himself, Hao Chuan never thought that in this world, if there are more babies, can they all get their own names? What''s more, Hao Chuan has no hobby of collecting.


    Although Chang Sheng didn''t trust Hao Chuan''s ability, anyway, Hao Chuan was sent by his uncle. Chang Sheng didn''t embarrass Hao Chuan, but told Hao Chuan the cause and effect of the matter in detail.


    Originally, according to the original idea of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, although the territory of Switzerland is not too large, it is in the forefront of the world in terms of security, economy and social order. It is the so-called Golden Jade in troubled times. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was forced by the Song family. He has no choice but to have a foothold here.


    In addition, another important reason why he chose Switzerland is that when the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was young, he studied in Switzerland and was relatively familiar with the environment and humanities here.


    Chang Sheng is responsible for helping him take the lead. After all, there is still a mess in the capital. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai has too many things to decide himself. He has no skills at all and can''t leave for the time being.


    After Chang Sheng came to Switzerland, he was really unfamiliar with his place of life. He only heard from his uncle about Switzerland. He had never been here. Now when he came down to a blonde world, he didn''t know anyone and his language was different. He almost spent money to live in a hotel.


    "So? What do you mean by telling me so much?" Hao Chuan frowned as Chang Sheng told him a pile of unimportant things.


    "The reason why I tell you so much is that I''m telling you in disguise that in Switzerland, I really don''t have any resources and there''s no place to go, but it''s strange that things are so lost." Chang Sheng looked at Hao Chuan with a more distrustful look on his face. He didn''t know why his uncle asked Hao Chuan to deal with this matter, at least until now, He hasn''t seen any great ability from Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan ignored Chang Sheng, just nodded and stopped talking.


    When he came to Chang Sheng''s residence, it was a four-star hotel. Hao Chuan looked at it without trace. The environment, geographical location, service level and security measures of the hotel were very formal.


    The formality here does not simply refer to decoration and specific services, but Hao Chuan specially noticed that in this hotel, it is almost completely open, and each channel is equipped with cameras.


    After entering the room, Hao Chuan looked around the room. This room is located on the 18th floor. Such a high floor basically eliminates the possibility of entering from the outside.


    "Do you see anything?" Chang Sheng held his arms and followed Hao Chuan with his eyes. His face showed an irrefutable expression. He had thought of these things in advance and checked them carefully. Even the police had done similar procedures, but did he find anything? Not a hair.


    Hao Chuan looked at Chang Sheng with dull eyes, nodded and said, "there are only two possibilities. First, you have a problem, and second, the people in the hotel have a problem."


    "What do you mean?" when Chang Sheng heard Hao Chuan say this, his face suddenly became very ugly, and his eyes spewed out anger. Looking at that, he wanted to jump on Hao Chuan and bite twice.


    "It''s not interesting. Since we find the doubt, we need to investigate." after that, Hao Chuan stopped talking nonsense and went directly to Chang Sheng, stretched out his palm and patted Chang Sheng twice.


    Chang Sheng''s face was going to jump with anger, but as Hao Chuan''s hands patted him, the anger on his face suddenly retreated like a tide and was replaced by strong fear and extreme inconceivability.


    Because he can clearly see the track of Hao Chuan''s hand on him, but Chang Sheng is very frightened. His eyes can clearly see Hao Chuan''s action, but his body can''t hide. He can only watch Hao Chuan''s hand on him. This scene is really shocking for ordinary people.


    But something more shocking is still behind. After Hao Chuan slapped his hands on him, Chang Sheng suddenly found that his body can''t move, just like the separation of spirit and body into two distinct individuals. His body is not controlled by himself at all.


    A smile appeared on Hao Chuan''s face. This plain smile fell into Chang Sheng''s eyes at this time, just like the terrible devil.


    Hao Chuan won''t take care of Chang Sheng''s other ideas. What he does doesn''t contradict what he said earlier. Since doubts have been found, we should check them one by one. Even if Chang Sheng is the nephew of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, he is no exception.


    Two silver needles were inserted into Chang Sheng. Under deep hypnosis, Chang Sheng even confided with Hao Chuan the time of his last bed wetting, his first spermatorrhea and his last * *.


    "You know what? My uncle is so rigid. Our three family treasures are valuable. Do you know how much we can sell? It''s a conservative estimate of $1 billion. If we can go to the auction house, the price will have to be doubled. Unfortunately, I don''t listen to that old thing. I have to keep it. What''s the age and hold on to it Thought, it''s really hopeless... "


    "Is it directly related to you that the three heirlooms are lost?" Hao Chuan interrupted Chang Sheng''s eloquence and asked directly.


    "I wish it had something to do with me, but I can''t. my old immortal uncle set a password in the safe. No one else knows the password except him. I''m guarding a golden mountain empty, but I can''t open it at all. The baby is lost well. It''s best to die that old guy in a hurry. In this way, as the sequential successor, I can get the baby..."


    Hao Chuan backhanded Chang Sheng a bus palm. He recorded all this on his mobile phone. Although the loss of the baby had nothing to do with Chang Sheng, Hao Chuan was full of contempt for the young man. He couldn''t help scolding: "you''re such an asshole!"

 Chapter 601

    Hao Chuan wakes Chang Sheng up with a slap. After he recovers from deep hypnosis, Chang Sheng is stunned. He looks at Hao Chuan in a daze, and a look of fear gradually fills his face. A pair of eyes stare at Hao Chuan''s trouser pocket. In the trouser pocket, there is the mobile phone Hao Chuan just stuffed in.


    "You... What did you do to me? You devil!" the terrible scene just now appeared very clearly in Chang Sheng''s mind. He stared at Hao Chuan with his eyes. If his eyes could kill, Hao Chuan must be full of holes at the moment.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just revealed the true face of an animal." Hao Chuan said faintly. He didn''t bother to look at Chang Sheng, so he turned and walked to the door.


    Chang Sheng''s face turned blue and white. Suddenly, a ferocious look appeared on his face. He grabbed the ashtray on the table and smashed it on Hao Chuan''s head.


    Hao Chuan had turned his back to Chang Sheng. When Chang Sheng flew the ashtray towards his head, Hao Chuan suddenly twisted his body. When Chang Sheng reacted again, Hao Chuan had stood directly in front of Chang Sheng.


    Bang!


    Hao Chuan directly raised his knee and pushed it towards Chang Sheng''s crotch.


    Chang Sheng''s mouth suddenly gave out earthshaking and miserable cries, and the whole person curled up. Hao Chuan didn''t stop. No, he didn''t stop. His left foot, which bent his knee, didn''t stop on the ground. He directly picked up his toes and made a straight kick. This foot directly kicked Chang Sheng''s head, kicked him out of the air, fell down on the bed, pulled out his body and went into a coma.


    After all this, Hao Chuan didn''t bother to look at Chang Sheng who was in a coma in bed. He opened the door of the guest room and went out to the bar. Hao Chuan directly started the language universal conversion skills and asked the little sister at the bar: "where is the monitoring room?"


    The blonde girl at the bar looked at Hao Chuan with a blank expression. When Hao Chuan spoke to her, she felt very strange. She clearly knew that what Hao Chuan said was not in the same language with her, and she didn''t understand the language Hao Chuan said, but three seconds later, she suddenly found that in her mind, Hao Chuan just said a word casually, It turned into a language she could understand.


    "The second floor underground." a series of strange sounds like thick phlegm stuck in her throat spit out from the little sister at the bar. Hao Chuan knows that the little sister speaks German. The pronunciation of German gives people this feeling. Three seconds later, Hao Chuan understood the meaning of what the little girl at the bar said.


    Hao Chuan showed a strange smile on her face. No wonder this beautiful little sister was so surprised. It turned out that it was this system skill, this painful urination.


    Hao Chuan himself felt very strange about this way of communication. After understanding it, Hao Chuan nodded to his little sister at the bar, went straight to the elevator entrance and walked towards the monitoring room.


    In the monitoring room, two strong white bodyguards in uniform were on duty. When they saw Hao Chuan, they all muttered.


    The main idea is that this is an important place for security. Other people are not allowed to enter without the permission of legal procedures.


    Hao Chuan is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. The key is that this way of communication is too much. His voice is out of sync all the time. Fortunately, Hao Chuan is not a Virgo and has no obsessive-compulsive disorder. Otherwise, he may be crazy by himself. He took out a few silver needles and threw them at him. The two white security guards, who were very tall, immediately kept their movements like puppets and stood there.


    Hao Chuan wanted to adjust the monitoring himself, but looking at a pile of words he had not touched, Hao Chuan had to follow the gourd and draw a ladle, hypnotized one of the security guards, and said to him, "room 02, the monitoring of room 28, you help me adjust it."


    The white security guard who was deeply hypnotized by the silver needle had no resistance at all in the face of Hao Chuan''s instructions. He obediently went to the monitoring screen and looked it up according to the time and floor given by Hao Chuan.


    Soon, the time on the monitoring screen returned to the 28th, that is, the night Chang Sheng lost his heirloom. He looked back and forth several times, and there was no abnormality at all.


    This made Hao Chuan frown and monitor the inside. During the period mentioned by Chang Sheng, no one went into room 02 or came out of it. Everything was normal and there was no difference.


    While Hao Chuan was standing there thinking hard, the voice of the system suddenly rang in Hao Chuan''s head. Its tone had a strong taste of ridicule: "thirty points to help you solve your doubts."


    "You''d better grab it!" Hao Chuan returned to the system angrily. His eyes stared at the monitoring screen and stared at it for a long time, but he still found nothing special. This made Hao Chuan a little depressed. He almost couldn''t help asking the system for help.


    "Forty points, help you solve your doubts." shameful system, even increased the price at this time!


    "Go away, I don''t need you, I''ll solve it myself!" Hao Chuan lost heart to the system and refused directly. At the same time, a glimmer of intelligence suddenly appeared in Hao Chuan''s head and said to the big security guard who was deeply hypnotized by him: "is it possible that the monitoring has been tampered with by others?"


    After listening to what Hao Chuan said, the big security guard was at a loss. After a few seconds, he nodded hesitantly and said, "don''t rule out this possibility. Record the video content in advance, and then cut and input it. This is one of the methods."


    "In that case, the time will be different?" Hao Chuan asked suspiciously. He had seen similar bridge sections in the film, but he could only do so in a short time. Over time, there will be horse feet exposed.


    "The time can be adjusted artificially." the security guard replied.


    Hao Chuan bit his teeth and asked, "in the monitoring room, ordinary outsiders can''t come in? So, tell me, apart from you two, how many groups of members of your security team are responsible for the monitoring room?"


    "Three groups, the other two groups are the other two eight hour shifts."


    Hao Chuan nodded, hypnotized another security guard and asked him similar questions. After confirming that the two security guards had no problems, Hao Chuan washed their memory of this paragraph before releasing their hypnosis, and then directly performed his invisibility on the spot and hid it.


    After the two security guards regained consciousness, they looked at each other suspiciously. They both felt something wrong, but they couldn''t figure out where the wrong place was.

 Chapter 602

    "Hey, do you have a special feeling that I seem to have lost something, but I''m not sure what I''ve lost?" one security guard said to another with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Another security guard nodded gently, frowned and thought hard, but he couldn''t figure out what the problem was.


    Soon it was shift change time. The one who came to pick up the two white security guards was a black-and-white combination. Hao chuanrufa concocted it and hypnotized the two security guards. As a result, the white security guard had no big problem, but when it came to the strong black security guard, the problem appeared.


    In the face of Hao Chuan''s problem, black security guards chattered a lot. The main idea is that they have something to do with Kaman. Kaman is one of the successor security guards of the next team. It seems that one of Kaman''s relatives and cousins has a very large background of black forces in Switzerland.


    According to him, Kaman believed that all the other races except the black race, his cousin named Kaku, promised him heavy profits and asked him to do something on the monitoring as ordered.


    "Sure enough, there is something wrong with the insiders of the hotel." when he found the sign, Hao Chuan slapped the white bodyguard and fainted. He said to the security guard of the man in Black: "now call the man named Kaman and ask him to pick you up at the hotel."


    The black security guard listened to Hao Chuan''s order. Although he had been hypnotized by Hao Chuan, he still showed a embarrassed look on his dark face and said to Hao Chuan, "this... Not very good. It''s still early. Call the Kaman brothers at this time. I''m afraid I''ll annoy him!"


    "Shit!" Hao Chuan slapped the black security guard and scolded, "I don''t see that you''re still an elm pimple. If you call, you''ll call me and say that your aunt suddenly came and temporarily changed her shift."


    "Oh, oh, OK, I see!" although the black security guard verbally agreed, looking at his expression, it was obvious that he didn''t understand what Hao Chuan said about his great aunt. While taking out his mobile phone to make a phone call, he whispered in a voice that he could hear: "my great aunt has already gone to see God. This reason is really bad!"


    On the phone, Hao Chuan heard the black security guard named Kaman across the street yelling angrily. Obviously, Kaman is a bad guy with a very bad temper, which is fully demonstrated at least in his attitude towards his colleagues.


    Soon, Kaman came to the security monitoring room on the second floor of the basement. Compared with others, Kaman''s figure was only medium, not particularly strong, but his dark face had a natural strong breath. Hao Chuan saw at a glance that the symmetrical black security guard was a cruel role.


    "Man, your behavior makes me very unhappy. I decided to ask you for three days'' salary as compensation. Tell me what happened to the unlucky guy? Why did he faint? But I have to say, well done, man, these white vampires are so hateful. I''ll ask you for two days'' salary as compensation when I see you so kind." Kaman was in a very bad mood, but when he saw the white security guard who fainted in the corner, he opened his mouth, showed his white teeth and grinned.


    Hao Chuan relieved his invisibility skill and patted Kaman on the shoulder.


    To Hao Chuan''s surprise, this Kaman had a hunch that he was threatened. He was like a cheetah and rushed out straight ahead.


    Although his reaction ability and forward movement speed are very fast, even far above the level of normal people, Kaman''s speed is not enough in front of Hao Chuan. Although his body has rushed out, Hao Chuan''s hand first patted Kaman''s muscular body.


    Then, Kaman, who thought he had escaped the danger, ran out at a high speed. Suddenly, he seemed to become a piece of wood and stood upright in that position.


    His eyes growled and turned, showing a mixture of panic and extreme anger. If he could speak at this time, he would be eager to scold.


    Hao Chuan bypassed the black security guard who had long been stunned and stood where he was, walked directly in front of Kaman and said to him, "your reaction speed is very good, but it''s useless." then Hao Chuan directly took out the silver needle and hypnotized Kaman. Hao Chuan asked, "where is the safe you stole now? Has it been transferred?"


    After being deeply hypnotized by the silver needle, Kaman''s anger and surprise expression on his face slowly subsided. At this time, he was like an obedient child and obedient like a little sheep in front of Hao Chuan.


    "The safe has been handed over to my cousin Kaku. As for whether the box has been transferred by Kaku, this is not something I can know."


    "Good, take me to your cousin Kaku." Hao Chuan said, taking the lead in walking out of the security monitoring room. When passing the security guard of the man in black, Hao Chuan washed away part of his memory. Then he and Kaman left the second floor of the basement, took the elevator and left the hotel.


    When Hao Chuan and Kaman left the hotel, at this time, at the hotel bar, several Asians were coming to the hotel room bar. The middle-aged man who took the lead was communicating with the little sister at the bar in fluent German: "Hello, we are good friends of the guest in room 1802. He has a birthday today. We want to give him a big surprise."


    "I''m sorry, we need to communicate with the guests in advance." although the beautiful little girl at the bar was very moved by their profound friendship wishes, she still adhered to her own principles due to her job responsibilities.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, please call my friend and I''ll talk to him myself."


    "OK, sir, please wait a moment." the little girl at the bar picked up the landline and dialed the phone in room 1802. It rang for a long time, but no one answered at all.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. No one answered the phone. It should be that the guests haven''t come back yet. Look, do you want to wait here first?" the little girl at the bar threw an sorry expression to the middle-aged man. Without the guest''s permission, she let strangers in without permission, which is not within her job responsibility.


    The middle-aged man looked at the little sister at the bar and said with a smile, "it seems that I need to write you a praise card through your superior. You are so dedicated. Look at this. Open another room for us, next door to room 1802, or on the same floor. How about it? Please!"

 Chapter 603

    "This is no problem at all. Have you brought your passport, sir?" this request belongs to the normal work of the little girl at the bar. She happily agreed.


    After opening the room, the middle-aged man politely nodded to the little sister at the bar, asked her for her personal contact information, and then walked over to the room he had just booked with several companions.


    It was very quiet in the corridor with high-grade carpets. The Asians, led by the middle-aged man with a goatee, went straight to the 18th floor. One of the young people took out a pistol and aimed it at the monitors on both sides of the corridor, slapping two guns and smashing the monitoring equipment.


    After all this, they didn''t go to their room at all. They came directly to the door of room 1802. A young man took out a very professional electronic interference device from his arms, reached out to take the room card handed by the middle-aged man, and then began to stir it up. After about two minutes, the young man nodded and pasted the room card gently at the sensor at the door of room 1802, A click sounded and the door of the room opened.


    The middle-aged man showed a mature smile on his face, opened the door and took the lead in.


    "Eh? No, why is there only one person? Our people clearly saw him take a young man back to the room." the young man who was responsible for opening the door with electronic jamming equipment saw Chang Sheng who was obviously in a coma in bed. After seeing Chang Sheng, he wandered around the room for the first time, but there was no trace of the second person except Chang Sheng, This made his expression look a little confused. He couldn''t help but look surprised and said.


    "This man was obviously knocked unconscious. It seems that they should have had an internal contradiction." the middle-aged man with goatee, who took the lead, frowned and thought for a while, waved his hand and said, "wake him up first."


    The young man who shot and broke the monitoring equipment heard the middle-aged man''s instructions and walked towards Chang Sheng who fainted on the bed


    Hao Chuan, who just left this four-star hotel with Kaman, doesn''t know what happened in room 1802 at this time. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t care.


    Hao Chuan and Kaman come to the street and stop a taxi. Kaman reports the name of a private manor. The car starts and drives towards the place Kaman said.


    At this time, in the private manor that Kaman said, a fat black man who was about to become a ball, with a fleshy body, wearing a specially made white suit with exquisite workmanship and a typical black-and-white combination, should have been very handsome, but wearing on this fat man who was estimated to be more than 300 kilograms revealed a very funny feeling.


    This fat man in a custom-made white suit is Kaman''s form, Kaku.


    Kaku and some black men who were as strong as an iron tower were frowning around a safe in the middle of the room. Obviously, there was no good way to take this safe.


    "Shit! This broken box is the highest specification password box in Switzerland. We can''t open it without password and safe proof documents!" a strong black man kicked the safe and said with a depressed look.


    "God! I''m going to vomit. I''ve been staring at this broken safe for more than 24 hours. Even my favorite chick, I haven''t stared at her for such a long time. Who can open this safe, I''ll reward him a million dollars!" Kaku reached into his fat crotch, took a hand, and then put his hand to the tip of his nose to smell it. Obviously, His patience has been worn away by the safe that no one can open.


    The temptation of one million dollars is not small, but there is no password, special key and enough information to exchange for a spare password from the Swiss bank. No one in a room can get this safe.


    "Although the material used to make this safe is very strong, I believe there is always a cutting machine that can cut this material? Otherwise, how can they make this damn broken safe?" seeing no response, Kaku spread out his hands. He no longer considers opening the box from the technical level and plans to try it with brute force.


    "No, no! It''s definitely not a good idea, boss Kaku. You know, the safes with the highest security measures have 100% self destruction settings inside. Once we choose to break them with brute force, I believe that the safes will become a giant bomb enough to wipe out the place at the first time. For God''s sake, I don''t Want to die without a whole body! "A strong man in black heard Kaku''s words and repeatedly waved his hand to reject Kaku''s stupid suggestion.


    "Then tell me what to do? Do you really want to contact the thief king of Lothar? Lothar is a pig. I hate to see him. His rotten smell like a pig makes me sick!" Kaku said, making a disgusting action to vomit.


    Lothar was the one who provided information to Kaku at the beginning. He told Kaku on the phone that he needed to get a box worth at least 100000 US dollars and needed Kaku''s help. At the same time, he also made it clear to Kaku on the phone that no one could open the safe except him, the real host and the company that made the safe, So his condition is very simple. The two sides are fifty-five.


    Damn it, if Lothar''s pig didn''t lie, Kaku would give Lothar a full $500 million. God, what a huge fortune it is. Just thinking about this scene, Kaku felt a little painful. Therefore, although the box had fallen into his hand two days ago, Kaku kept pushing it away and said he hadn''t got it yet, He doesn''t want to give Lothar $500 million. It''s all Kaku''s private property. He can''t split it with others!


    "Boss Kaku, Kaman has brought a young man to the manor." the intercom inside the manor rang. It was the message from the little brother in charge of the door guard, which was transmitted along with a real-time video. In the video, Kaman was snapping nose shit at the camera, and behind Kaman stood a thin young man with yellow skin, The young man had a strange smile on his face. He didn''t know what was going on. When Kaku saw the smile on the yellow monkey''s face, he couldn''t help but feel the urge to hit him hard. He hated the smile very much.


    Kaku showed disgust on his face and said angrily, "Kaman, this bastard, why do you bring outsiders in? If he can''t give me a perfect explanation, I swear, I''ll make him look good!"

 Chapter 604

    Kaku angrily waved his fat arms and spittle all over the sky. God knows how strong the anger in his chest is at this time.


    "Yes, I hate yellow monkeys too!" muttered another tall black man.


    "Wrong, to be exact, I hate all races except black skin. They are the failed products left by God''s creation of mankind. They should not appear in this world, occupy living resources, and they should be destroyed completely!" Kaku opened his arms and uttered amazing racist remarks.


    "Let them in. I''ll see what''s the purpose of Kaman, a little boy, bringing a yellow monkey here? If he still has the idea of another share, I promise God that even if Kaman is my cousin, I will tear him up myself!" Kaku has never been a good tempered master, especially in his patience, His temper seemed even worse when he was about to be exhausted by a safe.


    At the gate of the manor, although Hao Chuan had a smile on his mouth, he didn''t want to laugh at all, because although there was a separation distance of nearly 50 meters between the gate and the manor, and there were exquisite buildings in the middle, Hao Chuan''s ears were very sensitive, especially when he deliberately blessed the air mass to his ears, the sensitivity of his ears increased exponentially.


    In the manor, the crazy dialogue between Kaku and Kaku''s men spread to Hao Chuan''s ears through the language universal converter skills, and the smile on his face became stronger. These crazy racists, who live, are a great disaster for the world.


    The manor door opened. There were four black guards. Two pointed guns at Hao Chuan and Kaman''s head. The other two black guards looked serious and stopped Hao Chuan and Kaman. They wanted to search. Kaman winked at Hao Chuan and said with a smile: "This is the normal procedure for entering the manor. Cousin Kaku has built here very well. There are many good guys in it, all of which are newly produced. These advanced gadgets can knock off and roast a large piece of meat at will."


    Hao Chuan knew that Kaman was telling him implicitly that there were powerful advanced weapons in this private manor, which could not be broken through.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded. He really didn''t intend to resist. He thought that he would surprise these bastards face to face when he went into the manor later.


    However, when one of the black gatekeepers reached out to Hao Chuan''s crotch, Hao Chuan was not calm. If the other party was a woman, Hao Chuan simply tolerated it, but a big man who dared to reach out to his lifeblood was absolutely unforgivable.


    Without saying a word, Hao Chuan directly closed his legs together and held the black guard''s strange hand in a strange posture. Then his whole body bent down and made a very big bending movement. At the same time, Hao Chuan didn''t have any idle hands and directly threw out several silver needles. Before the two black guards with guns reacted, the silver needles had been inserted into them On my body.


    Click! CLICK!


    Until this time, there was a clear click sound. The sound was very harsh. When it reached people''s ears, people felt the pain of heart twitching.


    This is the twisted and harsh sound of the arm being forcibly clamped off, the earth shaking scream of the black doorman, and bean sized sweat rolling out of the dark face. This is the cold sweat from the hard pain.


    "Shit! Asshole, you fucking stop!" another black doorman who searched Kaman''s body heard the sad howling sound from his companion''s mouth, and suddenly uttered a groaning sound. He spoke the romance dialect, which is one of the traditional circulating languages in Switzerland. At the same time, the black doorman''s face changed greatly, and he directly touched the gun in his pocket.


    Hao Chuan kicked the black guard and hit him in the face. Hao Chuan''s foot was very strong. The black guard''s tears, snot and blood splashed out together. Kaman, who was deeply hypnotized, couldn''t help clamping his thigh when he saw this scene. He didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, there was a kind of discomfort in his heart.


    "You''re not my Lao Tzu." Hao Chuan muttered. He jumped over and stepped on the black guard. These feet, Hao Chuan used Yin strength, and his internal force penetrated silently into the black guard''s body along the soles of his feet. In Hao Chuan''s eyes, this black guard is basically no different from private.


    After finishing this, Hao Chuan didn''t stop. He stretched out a middle finger towards the door sensor, then turned directly and jumped at the two black men with guns fixed by him with a silver needle, which was a cruel and fat beating.


    "Shit! This yellow monkey dares to make trouble on my territory. Blow him off!" The Kaku in the room clearly saw this scene through the induction phone equipment at the door. In his eyes, Hao Chuan beat his useless men. It was all a small matter. What made Kaku jump angrily was that in his eyes, even a yellow monkey inferior to pigs dared to raise his middle finger to him. It was a great insult. We must not swallow this tone! The angry Kaku, he The fat body more than 300 kilograms jumped up in situ and gave orders in a rage.


    "Boss Kaku, your cousin Kaman is also at the door..."


    "When he comes here with this arrogant yellow monkey, he should have the consciousness of seeing God! Concentrate all the firepower on me and blow with all his strength. I''m going to kill the yellow monkey!" Kaku''s face is blue. He just wants Hao Chuan to die quickly. He doesn''t want to see the yellow monkey jumping in front of him again.


    With the command from Kaku, hundreds of dark holes suddenly appeared in the manor, aiming at Hao Chuan at the door and... Kaman!


    "Cousin Kaku, it''s me, don''t shoot!" Kaman''s face was pale. He was almost scared into incontinence and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Boss Kaku..." around Kaku, a strong black man couldn''t make up his mind. He looked at Kaku and hesitated.


    "Fire!" Kaku ordered with a livid face.


    Poof poof!


    Hundreds of dark gun holes sent out a powerful fire snake. The fire points were intertwined vertically and surrounded by a dense fire net, which directly wrapped the place where Hao Chuan and them stood.

 Chapter 605

    A thick smoke filled out and immediately shrouded the place at the door. You can clearly hear Kaman''s earth shaking scream.


    "Hahaha! I guess the yellow monkey must have turned into a honeycomb briquette covered with holes. This scene is so wonderful that I can''t wait." Kaku''s big fat face is almost pasted on the communication screen, but the image on the screen is completely covered by thick black and gray smoke. In addition, I can''t see anything.


    Even so, Kaku still looked at him with a smile, ignored his cousin, and was in the center of the fire intertwined network.


    When the sight of Kaku and others in the manor room was attracted by the thick smoke on the screen, Hao Chuan had come out of the system space. He directly enabled his invisibility, and ran directly towards the firing points like a silent ghost.


    "Kaman and the yellow monkey should be beaten into two pieces of rags?" a black man with a machine gun in his arms stared at the place where the ammunition fire was concentrated just now. He liked the feeling of unbridled fire. It was really cool.


    "Nonsense, with such dense fire, unless Kaman and the yellow monkey are possessed by God, they will surely die." another black man took a cigarette out of his pocket and handed it to his companion. He also lit one happily, took a big sip, and showed an extremely intoxicated and comfortable expression on his face.


    "Look what I see? Ouch! It''s terrible. If I''m right, that arm is broken. Unlucky guy, it must be Kaman? Poor guy, a cousin like boss Kaku. It''s pathetic!" the talking black lit the cigarette handed over by his companion, and his eyes still looked over there. After a while, Those thick smoke have dispersed a lot, like floating in the sky. The situation on the ground can be barely seen.


    "Let me see... Yes, it''s Kaman, but where''s the yellow monkey?" the black man with a cigarette in his mouth showed a strong look of doubt in his tone. He looked around and was stunned that he didn''t find Hao Chuan.


    "If you take a closer look, you may have been scattered in a corner. The bodies of those yellow monkeys are so bad that they can''t be as strong as us. In other words, I once had a yellow girl. I haven''t tried my best, so..." the black companion was listening attentively. When he continued to talk, but waited for a long time, There has been no follow-up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the taste of Huang renniu? Is it first-class? I like their tight and smooth skin. Unfortunately, I haven''t tried yet..."


    "Bastard, go to hell and try!" a strange and cold voice sounded in the black''s ear. Then, the black felt a strange sharp pain around his neck, and his consciousness began to dissipate rapidly. Before his consciousness completely entered the boundless darkness, the last sight the black saw was the companion who handed him cigarettes, Bleeding from mouth and nose, soft falling to the ground


    The fate of the two men in black is just the beginning. They are one of many elite fighters under Kaku, and there are hundreds of cruel and ferocious gunmen like them in this high-grade and expensive private manor.


    When Hao Chuan was full of murderous thoughts, his efficiency should not be underestimated. Hao Chuan, who used his stealth skills, took the two blacks as a breakthrough point and pushed the past silently all the way


    Inside the manor house, Kaku and four or five black men didn''t know what was happening outside. Their eyes were still attracted by the messenger video. Kaku was frowning and complaining: "Shit, who''s the guy in charge of purchasing equipment? I''m going to shoot him in the head. This damn bastard, doesn''t he always have a brain when he works? I want an infrared perspective. This ordinary perspective is really terrible. After watching it for a long time, it''s thick smoke that can worry the dead. I want to see the yellow monkey, which is beaten into a rag by ammunition!"


    "Boss Kaku, ten thousand of me agree with your proposal. Damn it. The screen is too small. We need to change to a larger screen... Wait, look what I see? Boss Kaku, please forgive me. Your dear Kaman brothers died in the battle. Did that hand fall from Kaman? It''s broken. The enemy is so cruel that I can''t bear to see it!" The black man is one of the small leaders of Kaku''s forces. Although everyone knows that the order to fire at Kaman and them was issued by Kaku himself, this must not be mentioned in front of the cruel and irritable boss Kaku. Otherwise, the end must be no different from going to underground prison.


    "Well, I''m very sorry for Kaman''s heroic sacrifice, but can you move your damn big head away? He''s blocking my sight. I want to see the miserable end of the yellow monkey with my own eyes!" Kaku put his hand directly on his bare head and pulled it aside. At this time, the smoke in the screen has almost dissipated. Although the picture is not clear enough, at least he can see the scene where the fire points have just intersected.


    Kaku''s little eyes, which were piled up with fat, tried to open wide and turned around. His fat face showed a puzzled expression. Except for the bodies of Kaman and his four men in charge of the door, he didn''t see the picture he wanted to see. This unexpected result made Kaku a little upset. He waved his hand impatiently and said angrily: "Who can tell me where the damn yellow monkey''s body went?"


    Kaku was very angry. In his mind, there was still a damn picture of Hao Chuan raising his middle finger to him across the communicator screen. However, except his own body, he couldn''t find Hao Chuan''s body, so Kaku was very angry.


    "Don''t worry, boss Kaku. Let me contact the brothers outside first. Their vision is broader than ours." a black leader took out his walkie talkie from his arms, pressed the call button and chattered a lot.


    Inside the manor house, a group of blacks, including the leader of the black forces, Kaku, stared at the walkie talkie on the small black leader, held their breath, and waited for the brothers on the periphery opposite to convey the news.

 Chapter 606

    But... After more than ten seconds, there was no sound from the walkie talkie.


    The little black head in charge of communication was angry. He slapped his hands on the table and made a loud noise. He used great strength. There was a pit on the stainless steel table, "What''s going on across the street? Damn it, talk back quickly. Did you see where the body of the yellow monkey went? If you don''t talk back, I''ll shoot you in the head!"


    Despite the angry roar of the little head, there was no sound from the opposite side. This strange and disturbing phenomenon made Kaku and the small leaders of Kaku''s forces mention their hearts at the same time. They had a hunch that something bad had happened outside.


    "You, go out and have a look." Kaku looked suspicious on his face. He kicked the man holding the walkie talkie and roared angrily. This foot used a lot of strength and lost his focus.


    "Don''t worry, boss Kaku. It must be this bastard who is lazy again. I''ll go out and have a look." the black man held the walkie talkie tightly in his hand. He didn''t dare to disobey Kaku''s orders, and rushed to the door for the first time.


    His action was very quick and fast. He opened the door with a bang. In anyone''s feeling, the next action of the black companion should be to sneak out of the house and disappear in their vision.


    However, a strange thing happened. When the black companion vigorously pushed the door open, he suddenly stood there as if he had become a wooden post without soul.


    "Hey! Damn bastard, what the fuck''s the matter with you? I let you out instead of standing here as a watchdog!" I don''t know why, seeing the sudden abnormal situation of his subordinates, Kaku''s heart suddenly jumped up and down. The range of heart beat was so violent that he couldn''t help but feel soft. However, Kaku was not knocked down by cowardice. He chose to yell directly. Maybe drinking and scolding louder could make him feel nameless and afraid Fear, how much can it be reduced slightly?


    When Kaku yelled, the remaining few black leaders stared at the direction of the door, and their faces were suspicious, because in their eyes, the door was empty and nothing unusual happened.


    "I''ll count three times, you damn bastard. After three times, you still dare to come out here. Believe it or not, I''ll directly blow up your dead man''s head?" Kaku''s patience was exhausted. He brushed and took out his gun. This is a powerful improved version of the desert eagle. The caliber of this gang is huge. If it goes to the head, it can definitely blow up anyone''s head.


    "One!" kakupin held the desert eagle in his hand and lifted the gun slightly, but the little leader standing at the door still stood there as if he hadn''t heard what he said and didn''t respond at all.


    "Two!" Kaku''s face changed greatly. His fingers slowly pulled the trigger, and the muzzle of the gun was also aimed at the head of the small head of his hand.


    Boom! Kaku didn''t count the third time. He chose to pull the trigger directly. A fierce fire snake visible to the naked eye ran out of the muzzle. The huge shock force of the back seat was unbearable for Kaku''s huge body. He couldn''t help shaking his body. The muzzle of the gun was smoking, and half of his head had been completely separated from his body, with bright red blood. White His brain splashed everywhere, but it was very strange that the body of his little leader, perhaps should be called a stone, just shook in place, and then stood upright with his back to them without falling.


    "Oh! God, I must have seen the demon possessed!" another black little leader said in a trembling voice. His eyes were wide, his mouth was wide, and his body was trembling slightly and carefully. God knows, his heart was about to jump to his throat.


    "Bastards are not possessed by demons. In China, my existence is equivalent to immortals, that is, the role of God you preach. Therefore, with your understanding and correct expression, it should be possessed by God!" Hao Chuan''s body slowly emerged from the void.


    At this moment, in the eyes of these blacks, he seemed to really incarnate into God, showing an extremely incredible eccentric ability, which stunned all blacks at the scene, including Kaku, the leader of the black forces.


    Hao Chuan didn''t stop. When he spoke, light silver needles and awns flew out of his hands. When he finished this sentence, Hao Chuan stopped all his actions. A smile appeared on his face, his hands on his back, like walking in a leisurely court. He walked to Kaku, who was still motionless, took the desert eagle from his hands, and bumped it. It was enough, Hao Sichuan looked at Kaku with some disgust, snorted discontentedly and said, "I really don''t understand. What''s the right to discriminate against others if there is a pig like you? And you guys with the same smell, living in this world is a real waste of resources. Go to hell!"


    Hao Chuan firmly grasped the desert eagle in his hand. He shot very steadily. When it came to the last few words, the heads of Kaku''s men had been blasted open. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Kaku''s eyebrows. Hao Chuan smiled and said, "what a coincidence, there''s only one bullet left. Pig head, go to hell!"


    On Kaku''s fat face, while the expression of panic and fear accumulated, Hao Chuan pulled the trigger, and half of Kaku''s head burst open at a close distance.


    Blood and white brains splashed everywhere, but none of them fell on Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan looked at Kaku without half his head, and his face showed an undisguised look of disgust again. He threw down his gun, leaned over and lifted the box on the ground, and walked out leisurely.


    Until now, the siren sounded in the distance. Hao Chuan''s task of this trip has basically been completed. He left directly in the opposite direction and went to a quiet place. Hao Chuan took out his mobile phone, took two photos of the box and sent it to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai.


    After a while, there was a video call link from the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai.


    Hao Chuan pointed the mobile phone camera at the special safe, took a turn, smiled and asked, "shopkeeper, the safe should not have been opened, and the things should still be in it.

 Chapter 607

    Looking at the intact safe, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai showed a trace of joy on his face. Then he was replaced by worry and said, "brother Wang, it''s really this safe. The password is..."


    "If this level of safe is intact, the contents will not be lost. You''d better not tell me the password. If there''s nothing else, I''m going to take the nearest flight back." Hao Chuan interrupted the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and didn''t let him say the password.


    In the phone video, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai showed a happy and sighing expression on his face and said, "brother Wang, I really didn''t read you wrong, but I have one more thing to ask. My useless nephew Chang Sheng fell into the hands of some people..." speaking of this, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai couldn''t say any more. He looked at Hao Chuan with an embarrassed face. Obviously, He himself believes that this requirement is a little too much.


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "don''t worry about this first. I''ll send you a video. After you''ve seen it, if you still insist that I help him, I won''t have a second word." after that, Hao Chuan hung up the phone and sent the small video about Chang Sheng recorded in the hotel to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai.


    After about ten minutes, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai sent a message to Hao Chuan, which said: anyway, Chang Sheng is my nephew, brother Wang. Please save his life. I''ll send you the specific information later. Also, I owe you a favor this time. I think the terms of the contract between us when you return to the capital, Maybe you can make some small changes, that''s all.


    Hao Chuan saw a bleak and disheartened smell in this message from the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. Obviously, his nephew often gave birth to this remark, which brought a great blow to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai.


    Hao Chuan has nothing to say about this. The mobile phone prompts the sound. It is a piece of information sent by the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. It is also a short video about Chang Sheng.


    In the video, Chang Sheng''s appearance was very sad. Both eyes were swollen and narrowed into a slit, and his hands and feet were interrupted. At the end of the video, a man with a mask appeared in the video. His voice should have been specially processed. Although he spoke Mandarin, his pronunciation was very strange. Their requirements were very simple and asked for the password of the safe.


    After reading this message, Hao Chuan''s mobile phone has another SMS prompt sound. It was sent by the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. In the message, there is a password composed of a long string of numbers, letters and special symbols. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai has a clear meaning and can hand over the safe password, but there is a prerequisite that he must exchange the safe password for Chang Sheng.


    Hao Chuan looked at this message and was a little speechless. According to his idea, a wolf like Chang Sheng is a waste of food and resources. Why does this white eyed wolf save him?


    Although Hao Chuan was upset, he didn''t intend to violate the meaning of shopkeeper sanbaozhai. Hao Chuan found out the contact information in the information and called directly without hesitation.


    "I''m the middle contact of shopkeeper sanbaozhai. The safe password is in my hand. I need to know your specific location." when Hao Chuan said this, he opened the system space and threw the safe into the system space. He is a real artist. He is bold and has no fear.


    "Well, listen to your voice. You should be young and there are still many beautiful things in life. Young people should not delay themselves. How are you now in Switzerland? How about going abroad for the first time when you grow up? Switzerland is a very good country?" he chatted with Hao Chuan.


    "It''s very good, but I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. If it''s a man, hurry up. Tell me the address, hand it over to others and hand it over to others. Don''t ink." Hao Chuan doesn''t know the purpose of the other party talking to him so much. He just wants to get the other party''s detailed address quickly.


    "HMM... your name is Wang Gua, isn''t it? Before I tell you the specific address, I''d like to ask, what''s the relationship between you and the old changtou of sanbaozhai? Why do you help him all the way?"


    "Friend." hearing the other party call out his name, Hao Chuan suddenly understood that the reason why the other party delayed with him was obviously to determine his location and information.


    "Go straight along the street in front of you. About 500 meters away, a black car will appear. You don''t have to worry about others. After getting on the car, the driver will naturally take you to the place you should go." with that, the other party directly hung up the phone.


    "It''s like a spy joint. What a waste." Hao Chuan muttered and scolded. However, through a short dialogue, Hao Chuan must admit that the other party''s energy in Switzerland is indeed quite huge. With a few words of effort, he determined his position and made careful arrangements. Obviously, this group is not a simple role.


    Hao Chuan walked leisurely along the clean and tidy streets according to the instructions in the other party''s phone. Not to mention that Switzerland, a small country, is not so prosperous. This can be seen from the street construction.


    After walking straight for about 500 meters, Hao Chuan saw a black vehicle with the official local license plate of Switzerland. As expected, it came directly to him. The car stopped in front of Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan saw that the driver was a white man with blond hair and blue eyes. He sat in the car and didn''t get up and get off. However, judging from the outline of his shoulders and his strong arms exposed outside, the driver was obviously trained.


    Hao Chuan looked at the expressionless driver. He didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door and sat in.


    Seeing that the driver didn''t mean to speak, Hao Chuan was too lazy to talk to him. He simply closed his eyes and leaned against the back seat and narrowed up. As for where the driver took him, Hao Chuan didn''t worry at all.


    When Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes and pretended to sleep, the driver of the car was looking at Hao Chuan through the rear-view mirror from time to time. Although Hao Chuan''s thin body made the driver look down on him, he admired Hao Chuan''s demeanor.


    If he was in Haochuan''s situation, he would never be as calm as Haochuan, even if he dared to get on an obviously ill intentioned car.


    The car drove very fast and stable. It took about 15 minutes to drive and the car stopped.


    When Hao Chuan opened his eyes, he couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face, because this place is the headquarters of Kaku.

 Chapter 608

    Hao Chuan looked at the white man with broad shoulders in the driver''s seat and gave him a look of disdain. He thought the car had been driving for so long and whether it had reached some great secret place. It turned out that he just turned around and turned back to Kaku''s private manor.


    The white driver saw the very obvious expression of contempt on Hao Chuan''s face. He grinned at Hao Chuan and said, "there was a dog''s head here just now. I hate the smell of the dog''s head. Now the dog''s head has been turned off. There are some things we need to solve in the fat pig of Kaku."


    "No problem, where is the person I want?" Hao Chuan guessed that the reason why the white man turned a big circle and brought him back to the private manor of Kaku should be because they didn''t get the specific information of the safe. Now there is a big problem in the power base camp of Kaku, so they naturally want to come and have a share at the first time.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t have to worry about the conspiracy behind them. The safe is in his hand, which means he has been invincible. As for the 25-year-old Chang Sheng, he can only see the boy''s life.


    The white driver opened his mouth and smiled at Hao Chuan. His appearance and bearing were not like an ordinary driver.


    "Young man, I appreciate you very much. Do you want to consider working with me?" I don''t know how the white driver''s head turns. He suddenly invited Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan listened to the invitation suddenly put forward by the white driver. The expression on his face became very strange. He wanted to laugh, but he felt that it seemed that this smile directly showed that he did not respect the white driver?


    "Hey, what''s your expression?" the white driver looked at the strange expression on Hao Chuan''s face. He would rather Hao Chuan laugh than see Hao Chuan''s expression that wants to laugh and tries not to laugh. This feeling embarrassed him.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing any more. It was as if he had really heard a very funny joke. He couldn''t stop and laughed almost. Hao Chuan blinked at the white driver who didn''t look good, joking: "my asking price is very high!"


    "How high can it be? In Switzerland, there are no more than five people who can make me unable to afford the price." Lothar snorted. He seemed to want to find the factory in front of Hao Chuan, stretched out a hand, put it in the image of a hairy bus palm, and said proudly.


    "This white man is Lothar whom Kaku hates very much!" Hao Chuan couldn''t help remembering that he was just outside the manor and heard Kaku describe Lothar''s disgusting tone. Kaku''s original words were to the effect that Lothar, a son of a bitch, is a shameful pig.


    Hao Chuan didn''t show his thoughts, but coughed. He looked at kusA seriously and said, "one billion dollars a year. I can consider helping you for three months."


    "Poof......" Lothar almost didn''t breathe up and choked directly. He stared at Hao Chuan in amazement and exclaimed, "Almighty God, young man, you must be crazy!" Lothar shook her head and said: "You are really a lunatic who doesn''t know heaven and earth. It seems that my proposal just now is wrong. You don''t know my kind invitation to you." Lothar suddenly felt that his proposal was really stupid.


    "Let''s get down to business, Mr. Lothar. To be honest, in this manor that has just experienced the baptism of war, I can''t feel anything valuable except blood, smoke and corpses. My time is very precious. Please don''t tell me that the person behind the deal with me is you. Otherwise, I''ll tell you I''m sorry."


    In fact, after a short conversation, Hao Chuan didn''t have much disgust with the white man named Lothar. Lothar made him feel much more comfortable than Kaku, who was as fat as a sow.


    "Those people and I are just cooperative relations. They are mutually beneficial. For the sake of interests, Lothar can cooperate with the devil without scruples! Divination... King, God! Your Chinese names are really ugly and awkward."


    "Wang Gua!" Hao Chuan''s eyelids jumped and quietly helped Lothar correct her pronunciation.


    "It''s all the same. It''s hard to hear. The divination. Forget it. I''d better call you divination. It''s so simple and convenient..." it seems that the pronunciation of Hao Chuan''s name is really very difficult. Lothar curled her tongue and struggled to open her hands to gesture when she read the sound.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, directly interrupted Lothar and said, "call me king. I don''t like the phonetic alphabet of divination. It sounds like I''ll belch fart at any time."


    "Well, I thought you were a bold and forthright Oriental man with a keen sense of smell, but now I have to say, Wang, I''m a little disappointed in you. You''re too ink and too short-sighted. In this richly decorated manor, don''t you see anything else except the simple things you just said?" Lothar seemed to like chatting with Hao Chuan. He made a helpless expression on his face and tried to guide Hao Chuan''s thinking.


    Hao Chuan turned his head and looked around. He sniffed his nose. After a half ring, he said in silence, "I''m sorry, I really can''t see anything except blood, scorched bodies and the smell of gunsmoke."


    "Wealth! You don''t see the most important and key thing. In Lothar''s eyes, there is nothing more covetous than wealth, especially in front of an extremely valuable wealth." Lothar''s eyes burst out with small stars. With his own description and expression, the whole person was intoxicated and showed a full look of wealth.


    Hao Chuan finally understood why Kaku used such a disgusting tone to describe Lothar. At this moment, looking at the expression on Lothar''s face, Hao Chuan found that there seemed to be some truth in Kaku''s description of the fat pig. As soon as he mentioned wealth, Lothar immediately glowed with amazing enthusiasm like a mosquito seeing flesh and blood.


    "Where is the wealth? Why can''t I see it? Do you mean this manor? In my opinion, although the manor covers a large area, it''s not worth a lot of money?" Hao Chuan''s current wealth really doesn''t pay attention to this small money.


    When Lothar heard Hao Chuan speak in such a tone, he looked at Hao Chuan and suddenly changed. With an amazing keen sense of wealth, Lothar realized for the first time that Hao Chuan was a guy with a lot of money, and Lothar liked to deal with people with a lot of money.

 Chapter 609

    The most important thing is that he found that Hao Chuan''s vision is very good. At least in terms of assessing wealth, he has the same opinion as the great Lothar, because Lothar also believes that the value of Kaku''s manor is definitely a huge wealth in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Lothar''s view, such a large manor is just small money and worthless.


    Lothar stared at Hao Chuan, with a vampire''s warm expression on her face. She pointed to Hao Chuan and the depths of the manor, laughing: "Wang, your things are combined with something in the manor. The combination between the two will burst out a wonderful spark. In an instant, just in an instant, this will become the beauty of heaven on earth..."


    Lothar said with a greedy breath, a beautiful moan, a comfortable sigh and said, "this is the sweet taste of wealth. Imagine how exciting it is when the air around your body is completely filled with huge wealth!"


    "You love money like a life!" Hao Chuan looked at the obsessed look on lotsa''s face and couldn''t help but be speechless. Hao Chuan directly interrupted lotsa''s wonderful fantasy and said impatiently: "Are you sure the safe is in this manor? I do have a password key that can open the safe, but I need the person behind the scenes to trade with me. Lothar, tell me the truth, are you the one behind the scenes?"


    "Of course not!" Lothar shook her head and denied it for the first time. He looked at Hao Chuan''s eyes and became more and more appreciative. His face showed a very supportive expression. He nodded and said, "you''re right, Wang. Obtaining wealth through kidnapping is, in my opinion, a complete blasphemy against wealth. This is a shameful means. Stealing and stealing is the right way!" Lothar had a proud look on her face.


    "Forget it, you''re not a good thing." Hao Chuan made a conclusion to Lothar directly, sat down on the ground and said, "I''m not going to take another step until the real trader comes."


    "How can we do that? We have to go in and find the safe stolen by the fat pig in Kaku. This is the most meaningful thing!" Lothar stared at Hao Chuan. He denied Hao Chuan''s indifference to a huge amount of wealth.


    Hao Chuan sat on the ground, looked up at Lothar with his hands in his waist, spread out his hands and said, "so if I were you, what I want to do at this time is not to run the train full of nonsense, but to take out the phone in my pocket and talk to the behind the scenes messenger who tied the man, so that he can come quickly with the chips of the transaction."


    Lothar stared at Hao Chuan. He could clearly see that there were green veins on Lothar''s strong arm. At the same time, his breathing began to become fine and long. At this time, Lothar was like a beast ready to break out, which was a sign of breaking out at any time. But after a moment, Lothar disappeared. I don''t know what was going on. When Lothar was worried When he came up with the mandatory idea of attack, a voice suddenly appeared in his heart and tried his best to stop his next action. The voice clearly told Lothar that it was a very, very unwise and stupid thing to start with Hao Chuan!


    Lothar chose to believe the warning from his heart. He completely relaxed and sat down on the dirty ground like Hao Chuan. Lothar''s face showed a rather distressed expression, but he took out the phone, found a number and dialed it out according to Hao Chuan''s instructions.


    "Sir, we have some little trouble here. Please hurry up and slack in front of wealth, which will definitely be punished by God!" Lothar said on the phone with a flat face, completely a trading face.


    Hung up the phone. When Lothar looked at Hao Chuan, she looked very helpless and said, "Wang, you see? My attitude towards you is definitely very different from that towards others."


    "Of course I see. I must tell you that there is absolutely nothing wrong with your attitude towards me. On the contrary, it will bring you some very substantive surprises in the near future." Hao Chuan nodded.


    "You use Italian. In Italy, there is a huge world-famous organization. I think you should have a direct relationship with this organization?" Hao Chuan looked at Lothar. In Switzerland, there are less than even people who can make Lothar look. This sentence alone is enough to show Lothar''s arrogant spirit.


    "I hate this topic." Lothar frowned. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk about everything about the organization.


    "It seems that your life is not as easy as I imagined, Lothar. Maybe one day in the future, we can help each other, maybe?" Hao Chuan doesn''t have much bad feelings for Lothar. On the contrary, through his dialogue with Lothar, he even thinks Lothar is very interesting, because from Lothar, Hao Chuan sees some very pure characteristics. This pure breath also exists in Xu Chao and Zeng Cheng. For such people, Hao Chuan really has no resistance. He has the idea of making friends with Lothar Come out.


    After listening to what Hao Chuan said, Lothar first frowned and nodded, then shook her head, waved her thick and furry arms, and said irritably: "These are all things in the future. However, Wang, these people are not simple. Although I have a great favor for you, the huge force behind these people is not what I want to offend. Therefore, the contradiction between you can only be solved by yourself."


    "That''s natural. How long will it take them to come here?" Hao Chuan asked with a smile, looking at Lothar.


    "If I guessed correctly, they should have arrived long ago. You easterners are too mean in this regard. Unlike us, they do everything decently..."


    "You are a thief. You steal wealth. In China, the word steal means stealing. This is not a commendatory word to praise people." Hao Chuan interrupted Lothar and exposed his shortcomings.


    "Even if it''s stealing, I''m just going to steal it," said Lothar with a natural expression on her face.


    "Well, don''t argue about this. You''re right. There are indeed a group of people coming." Hao Chuan looked at the street crossing opposite the manor. At this time, at the street crossing, two valuable cars drove in this direction.

 Chapter 610

    Two expensive cars stopped side by side in the parking space at the gate of the manor. One of the seven men with oriental faces came down. He had been beaten into a pig''s head and was being driven by two young people. The man who looked extremely miserable was Chang Sheng, the 25-year-old nephew of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai.


    Hao Chuan was right when he saw from the video that Chang Sheng''s limbs were really interrupted by this group of people and shrugged softly. If there were not a young man on the left and right sides, he would be paralyzed to the ground like a pool of mud for the first time.


    The middle-aged man who took the lead, with a goatee on his chin, knew that he was a shrewd man by looking at his face.


    The goatee took his hands and stepped down with a smile on his face. He walked straight towards the direction where Hao Chuan and Lothar were sitting, while the two young people who were standing on Chang Sheng threw Chang Sheng directly into the other two cars. They moved in unison, took out the pistol with silencer from their arms, pointed the muzzle of the gun at Chang Sheng''s head and looked in this direction from a distance.


    Hao Chuan stood up, patted the dust behind his ass, ignored the middle-aged man with goatee coming up, and walked directly towards the two young men with guns.


    "Stop, you dare to take another step forward. Believe it or not, I''ll blow his head now?" a young man looked at Hao Chuan and his face was full of evil spirit. This was the unique smell of people who had killed people in their hands and had seen blood.


    "I don''t believe it, or you''ll blow his head now and let me have a close look at the 25-year-old with his brain splashing?" Hao Chuan said with a smile, not moved by the threat of the young man. His steps didn''t slow down at all. It was like encouraging the young man to shoot quickly.


    Seeing that Hao Chuan was so determined, the young man who threatened Hao Chuan was at a loss. He looked at Hao Chuan in a daze, and then turned his eyes to their leader. The middle-aged man with a goatee who was turning around and smiling at the scene waited for him to make up his mind.


    "Brother Wang Gua is not a simple person. Your style is really too childish in front of brother Wang Gua. Give him to brother Wang Gua and you two step back." the middle-aged man with goat beard commanded two young people with a smile.


    At the command of the middle-aged man with goatee, the two young men glared at Hao Chuan fiercely. At the same time, they put away their guns and strode towards their companions.


    Hao Chuan looked at Chang Sheng, who was paralyzed and in a coma. After a simple look, Hao Chuan determined that Chang Sheng was still breathing. Hao Chuan did not control Chang Sheng, but opened his mouth and arms, stopped the two young people who were going to bypass him, and said with a smile: "can you go without my permission?"


    "Seek death!" the two young men suddenly had a fierce light on their faces. Their hands and feet were very sharp. At least they were not below Zeng Cheng before they obtained ancient martial arts. Even if they were put in the special forces, they definitely belonged to the king of war level. What''s more, they started to cooperate with each other, and one was responsible for the third way, One of them was responsible for the next three routes. They didn''t take care of anything. They all attacked the key parts of Hao Chuan. Obviously, they used homicide.


    In the face of the two young people''s extremely cruel tacit attack, Hao Chuan smiled and didn''t even bother to say more. Compared with the cruel and fierce actions of the two young people, Hao Chuan''s action seemed too simple and stupid.


    He was like a toddler. He raised his hands and kicked his legs clumsily, one left and one right. His movement was not particularly slow, but it was definitely not fast. His strength also looked soft and did not show any momentum. It seemed that he had little lethality at all.


    However, when these two hands are simple and anyone can see them at a glance, they just can''t hide from these two young people who are obviously experts. All the attack actions on their hands and feet are like some kind of swing shooting. When Hao Chuan''s hand hits the left young man''s chest, The young man just opened his arms with a fierce expression, straightened his chest, and took the initiative to welcome Hao Chuan''s hand.


    The other half squatted horse step tried his best to attack Hao Chuan''s young man on the third way down. All his fierce close attack movements not only didn''t touch Hao Chuan''s half point as if he was walking normally, but when Hao Chuan raised his foot, his abdomen took the initiative to move towards the tip of Hao Chuan''s foot.


    Bang!


    There was only a dull sound on the two contact surfaces. The two young people flew backward to the left and right sides at almost the same time, threw a beautiful side arc, fell to the ground at the same time, and made a dull Bang again. The bodies of the two young people hit the ground hard, directly shaking blood foam from their mouths and noses, and fainted at the same time.


    This scene is like a white horse passing through a gap. It seems quite troublesome to say, but it actually takes very short time. The whole process takes less than three seconds.


    Lothar, who was still sitting on the ground, was stunned when he saw this magical scene. His eyes were fixed on Hao Chuan. Ten thousand people couldn''t understand it. These two young people who looked very powerful. Why did they behave so stupid when they fought with Hao Chuan?


    "Is... This the mysterious oriental witchcraft?" Lothar, a financial fan, directly identified Hao Chuan as a wizard.


    "Shoot, be careful, don''t kill him." the middle-aged man with goatee reacted very quickly. That day, in the Song family, he secretly met Hao Chuan. Although he concluded that Hao Chuan was not a simple man, he never thought that his two elite thugs could not last a round under Hao Chuan. Compared with his personal force skills, the middle-aged man with goatee valued the power of hot weapons more, Therefore, the subordinates he brought were all those with exquisite shooting skills.


    The gunfire sounded like a burst of beans. Although the shooting skills of these young people were superb. When aiming and shooting, they almost blocked all the escape routes of Hao Chuan, the power of the gun has long been out of control here. Hao Chuan even didn''t bother to avoid. He directly used the upgraded golden bell jar skill and his body surface, It spread a layer of light yellow luster. From a distance, it was like a yellow film cover shining on his body, which was extremely gorgeous.


    The more gorgeous scene is still behind. When dozens of bullets drew precise tracks and shot onto the light yellow cover on Hao Chuan''s body surface, an incredible phenomenon occurred.

 Chapter 611

    The bullets fired from the muzzle of the gun, after contacting the pale yellow film cover on Hao Chuan''s body, immediately seemed to fall into a mire. The running track slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if pulled and entangled by some unknown mysterious force. The speed became slower and slower. Finally, they were fixed around Hao Chuan''s body, which was difficult to enter.


    This scene, which can be explained by unscientific common sense, stunned everyone on the scene.


    "God is possessed. Wang is right. He is indeed possessed by God. I really can''t think of anyone else who can do such a magical ability except God..." Lothar was stunned. He sat there and muttered to himself. From this moment on, he decided to believe in God completely.


    The middle-aged man with goatee and his men were no less shocked than Lothar. "This is... Ancient martial arts?" the middle-aged man with goatee stared at the light yellow cover emitted by Hao Chuan with flashing eyes.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer his questions. To be exact, no one can answer the questions of the dead.


    The golden bell jar on Hao Chuan''s body is like a large compression spring. Under the pressure of dozens of bullets around his body surface, it is tightly pressed in the direction of his body. When the protective film of the golden bell jar reaches a peak under this pressure, under Hao Chuan''s intentional control, the cover suddenly pops out. The bullets attached to the protective film of the golden bell jar, It bounced back directly at a faster speed than ejection from the muzzle.


    Facts have proved that no matter how excellent and abnormal physical exercise is, ordinary people have no egg use in front of high-speed bullets.


    It was only in a short moment that the gunmen who shot and the middle-aged goatee who ordered to shoot tasted the bitter fruit that should be tasted for their behavior. These bullets flew back, shuttled through their bodies, brought out transparent blood holes, and suddenly beat several people into dice.


    Lothar subconsciously held his head and screamed loudly. He was about to be scared silly. He splashed a pile of wet and sticky liquid on his body, which made him even more frightened.


    "God, Almighty God, thank God for blessing!" Lothar''s tears and flowers are about to flow out. He can never believe that such a terrible scene was done by simple manpower. He is very glad that he didn''t start with Hao Chuan just now. At the same time, he can understand what Hao Chuan just said at this time.


    "In the near future, you will find that your attitude towards me will be greatly surprised." this is the general meaning translated by Lothar himself. Now, he thinks what Hao Chuangang just said is too correct and there is really no problem. Otherwise, he may be beaten into a beehive like these people at this time, It was really terrible. At the thought of this scene, Lothar felt a little frightened.


    "It has nothing to do with God, Lothar. I think with your huge energy in Switzerland, it should be no big problem for me to transport this patient with broken limbs to the flight back to China?" Hao Chuan came from a distance with a smiling voice.


    When Lothar heard Hao Chuan''s voice, she shivered involuntarily. He was far away from Hao Chuan, but Hao Chuan''s voice seemed to be remembered in his ear. This feeling was so magical for Lothar that he was at a loss.


    "No problem, great and mysterious king. Of course, it''s not a problem. I''ll arrange it now. You''re right. Such a miracle really has nothing to do with God. You come from the mysterious East, which can only be done by God." Lothar spared no effort to flatter Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan didn''t answer to the frightened Lothar. He walked directly to the expensive car, reached out and grabbed his soft arm to bring him out.


    Suddenly, at this time, Hao Chuan felt a palpitation for no reason. This extremely bad feeling was so strong that Hao Chuan''s scalp was numb. This is one of the effects and uses of the system prediction skill. In the face of special things, it will stimulate abnormal telepathy. Hao Chuan reached out to Chang Sheng''s hand and suddenly accelerated.


    Bang!


    When Hao Chuan pulled Chang Sheng''s soft arm, a hot fire suddenly burst out. There''s a bomb in this car!


    The protective film of the golden bell cover attached to Hao Chuan''s body suddenly extended and wrapped Chang Sheng''s whole body. At the same time, Hao Chuan seemed to be free from the shackles of gravity. He almost didn''t make any preparation for energy accumulation. His body directly ran back * * meters away, just out of the most violent range of the explosion. The remaining explosion waves, It has not played a great role in Hao Chuan and the golden bell jar protective film attached to Chang Sheng''s body surface.


    The sudden violent explosion stunned Lothar, who was still in the midst of stupidity. His mouth was open and his eyes were about to protrude. At this time, his eyes looking at Hao Chuan could not be described as simple worship and shock, "God, great God, Almighty God, please tell me that everything I face now is an illusion. Shit, Grandpa Lothar is scared to death!"


    Not to mention Lothar, this extremely sudden and violent explosion startled Hao Chuan, the party concerned. Hao Chuan didn''t expect that the middle-aged man with goatee should have such a skill. If he hadn''t had a very deep foundation of ancient martial arts, a system of prediction skills and almost bizarre telepathy, and his own reaction was extremely fast, it would be enough for him to drink a pot Yes.


    Hao Chuan''s face was livid. He closed his eyes and felt that there was no palpitation in his heart. Then he threw Chang Sheng, who was still in a coma, to the ground with a slap. The bomb certainly won''t explode for no reason. Someone should operate behind it, but who is this person? Where is he?


    Hao Chuan looked around and found nothing unusual. After thinking about it, Hao Chuan walked over to the body of the middle-aged man with goatee and came to the body of the middle-aged man with goatee. Hao Chuan''s eyes tightened. He saw a small thing similar to a remote control device in the hand of the middle-aged man with goatee.


    Seeing the detonator, Hao Chuan was completely relieved. The reason why the bomb detonated should be that the middle-aged man with goatee activated the detonator at the moment before his death.

 Chapter 612

    "Damn it, these Oriental people are so insidious!" Lothar also saw the blasting device in the hand of the middle-aged man with goatee. His face turned white. At the same time, he was more afraid of Hao Chuan''s magical personal ability.


    Hao Chuan''s face was very ugly. Without expression, he looked at Lothar, who was completely frightened, and said faintly, "I''m also Oriental."


    "No, the great and magical king, you can no longer be described by people. Your strength is enough to compare with God, and your level of life is far higher than ordinary people." in the face of Hao Chuan, the only thing Lothar can do is to flatter Hao Chuan. God knows how great the pressure in Hao Chuan''s heart is.


    Hao Chuan looked at Lothar speechless. He was a little embarrassed by Lothar''s praise. "I want to take the fastest flight back to China, Lothar. Should you do something?"


    "Yes, yes, Lothar will not forget what he promised you. In fact, the great king, to tell you the truth, it''s nothing to help you contact the flight. I think before that, should we go into the manor and find something more important to us?" speaking of this, Lothar''s eyes have burst out small stars.


    "You''re really a money fan." of course Hao Chuan won''t tell Lothar. The safe he wanted to find had already fallen into his own hands. However, Hao Chuan didn''t refuse Lothar''s proposal. He nodded and said, "well, let''s go and have a look first."


    Lothar was very happy. Like an estrous rabbit, she stood up and ran to the manor. As a result, there will be no accident. Lothar has almost searched the manor inside and outside, but there is no trace of the safe at all. Finally, under Hao Chuan''s impatient urging, Lothar looked around again and went out with Hao Chuan towards the periphery of the manor.


    I have to say that Lothar''s efficiency is really up to standard. When Hao Chuan arrived at the Swiss airport in Lothar''s car, there were already special personnel waiting at the Swiss airport.


    Lothar kept busy until Hao Chuan got on the plane. When the plane was ready to fly, Lothar still stayed on the plane. Her eyes stared at Hao Chuan affectionately, showing a particularly reluctant expression.


    Hao Chuan looked at Lothar strangely and couldn''t help asking, "do you want to go back to China with me?"


    "Of course not. Lothar is here, and there are still many things to be busy, but the great king..." Lothar''s face showed a look of hope and love, a look of wanting to talk and stop. It seemed that she had any request, which was very difficult to open her mouth.


    Hao Chuan looked at Lothar''s little daughter-in-law. He knew that the poisoned financial fan was still thinking about his safe password. For this, Hao Chuan was speechless. He didn''t even know where the safe was. What''s the use of breaking the password?


    For Hao Chuan''s question, Lothar smiled and said, "be prepared."


    Finally, Hao Chuan only gave LOSA the password of the digital part. Hao Chuan has his own idea. This LOSA seems to have a wide way abroad. With the continuous promotion of various businesses in his name''s industry, there may be many times when LOSA can be used in the future. The remaining safe password can be used as a chip.


    He only got half the password from Hao Chuan. Although Lothar was disappointed, he didn''t have the courage to force Hao Chuan. Instead, he handed Hao Chuan his personal business card and walked towards the cabin exit reluctantly.


    Hao Chuan looked at the business card handed to him by Lothar and was shocked by Lothar''s financial fan attribute again. The business introduction on Lothar''s business card is really very different. It''s professional to find people, handle affairs and inquire about information. The cost division is very detailed.


    Seeing the project of finding people, Hao Chuan suddenly had a thought. When Hao Tong was in Myanmar, he was taken away by nishang. Since then, he seems to have disappeared from the earth.


    Since Lothar''s business introduction has someone to inquire about the business of information, whether it''s useful or not, let''s distribute the information first. Hao Chuan didn''t get up to call Lothar. Instead, he took out his mobile phone, sent Lothar a picture of Hao Tong and carefully compiled the image data such as the height of nishang, and sent it to Lothar. At the end, Hao Chuan Lothar promised "heavy profits". If this thing is done, the task reward is the remaining half of the safe password.


    After sending the message, the plane was about to take off. Hao Chuan took a final look. After the message was sent successfully, Hao Chuan directly turned off his mobile phone. As for Chang Sheng, Hao Chuan is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. It''s good to be in a coma. In order to prevent this guy from waking up halfway, Hao Chuan inserted two more needles in Chang Sheng and let the 25-year-old sleep all the way back.


    Outside the airport, Lothar, who was a little depressed, saw the news transmitted by Hao Chuan, he suddenly glowed with amazing brilliance, ran and jumped to his car, and made his way to his base camp for the first time.


    In addition to releasing the news that Hao Chuan was looking for Hao Tong and nishang on his own special channel, Lothar mobilized all his men and horses to gather again at the private manor in Kaku for a carpet search


    In addition to looking for someone, Lothar''s actions have nothing to do with Hao Chuan. Anyway, Lothar has his own safe. Lothar has a lot of energy. He looks very energetic. Let him play by himself.


    On the way back to China, I had a smooth journey without any moths.


    It was the prompt sound from the system that made Hao Chuan happy again for a while. The system sends a prompt to congratulate the host on completing the safe task of ancient hot sausage, and 20 points will be awarded.


    It''s a big arm to reward 20 points at once. However, Hao Chuanli naturally accepted it after tossing around in Switzerland for so long. He naturally needs to get his due return.


    This is just a small episode on the way back. The plane arrived at the capital airport according to the normal shift point. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was not in good condition, but the worried shopkeeper of sanbaozhai dragged his injuries and arrived at the capital airport early in the morning with his boy to wait for the pick-up.


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai doesn''t know that his every move has long been controlled by some forces. Song family, song Hai''s face was a little gloomy when he got the news from the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, because his staff, the middle-aged man with goatee, broke contact with him, which made song Hai in a bad mood.

 Chapter 613

    At the capital airport, shopkeeper sanbaozhai was very excited to see Hao Chuan, but his face became a little low after seeing his nephew Chang Sheng.


    Hao Chuan didn''t say much when he saw this behind the scenes. In his opinion, Chang Sheng has done this to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. Why do you save him at all costs? This kind of white eyed wolf with anti bone behind his head, just let him die.


    After all, this is the private affair of shopkeeper sanbaozhai. Hao Chuan just thought about it in his heart. He patted Chang Sheng twice. Chang Sheng, who fell into a coma, slowly woke up.


    The gang led by the middle-aged people with goatee seems to have brought great fear and torture to Chang Sheng. Chang Sheng''s first reaction when he woke up was to tremble and shrink into a ball. He begged for mercy with unclear words: "Please, don''t hit me. My uncle will promise whatever you want. Although he didn''t tell me, I know I''m his illegitimate son..."


    "Er......" Hao Chuan was stunned. His head was a little confused. He looked at the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and found that his face was also embarrassed. Hao Chuan coughed twice, turned his head and pretended not to hear.


    Chang Sheng, who was crying for mercy, also noticed something wrong. He narrowed his eyes and secretly looked out. At this look, Chang Sheng was completely stunned. Especially, when he saw the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai looking at him, Chang Sheng''s face suddenly turned pale and his body shook into chaff.


    "In fact, you are mistaken. We are really just uncles and nephews." the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai opened his mouth and sighed to Chang Sheng.


    "No matter what the real relationship between you is, I don''t think this is the time to talk about this topic." Hao Chuan coughed again and interrupted the explanation of shopkeeper sanbaozhai.


    The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai looked at Hao Chuan. He was excited just now. Although he felt that Hao Chuan seemed to be missing something, he didn''t react for a while. Now, hearing Hao Chuan say so, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai suddenly reacted. Hao Chuan didn''t bring a safe.


    Hao Chuan saw that the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai''s face changed. He didn''t explain much. He just smiled and said, "go back and talk."


    The party took a bus to the gate of sanbaozhai, an antique street. Hao Chuan didn''t take charge of Changsheng. He helped the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai out of the car, and the boy picked up Changsheng with a pale face.


    After entering the century old shop of sanbaozhai, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai took out a step of the transfer contract, handed it to Hao Chuan and said, "brother Wang, I have drawn up the contract in advance. See if there is any problem. If there are no other problems, just sign it."


    Hao Chuan accepted the contract, with a joking expression on his face and said with a smile, "don''t you worry that I swallowed your three heirlooms in private?"


    "To be honest with brother Wang, I did have this idea in my heart when I was on the road, but since brother Wang can bring my useless nephew back from abroad, it is natural that ordinary people can''t do it. I still choose to believe in brother Wang."


    Hao Chuan nodded and didn''t continue to tangle on this topic. Instead, he looked down and focused on the contract provided by the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. The above terms were very detailed and the equipment transfer materials were covered. In the column of transfer amount, Hao Chuan noticed that the transfer amount of 30 million was changed to 25 million by the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. Then, in the bracketed remarks, Hao Chuan saw the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai On the basis of this price, you can give Hao Chuan three additional choices.


    In other words, Hao Chuan can independently choose three treasures in sanbaozhai. These three treasures are not included in the top-grade transfer price of antiques.


    This condition is too generous. Hao Chuan was embarrassed when he saw it. If he had his choice, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai would lose a lot. However, since the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai listed this clause, it is obvious that he had thought and prepared in private, and Hao Chuan did not comment on it.


    Finally, after confirming that there was no problem in other aspects, Haochuan signed the contract neatly and walked around the second and third floors of sanbaozhai in front of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. It seemed that he chose one antique from the first floor at random, and then symbolically chose one from the first floor. After selecting it, Haochuan put the three ancient artifacts in one corner, which was regarded as completed Shopkeeper sanbaozhai gave him three additional options.


    "Shopkeeper, I think it''s time for us to talk about the transfer of your remaining goods." Hao Chuan showed a smile on his face. These three choices seemed to be taken casually, and the things he chose didn''t seem too conspicuous, but only Hao Chuan knew that the things he chose were valuable real treasures. Therefore, Hao Chuan planned to try his best to make up for the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai in the next Antique commodity transfer procedure.


    But the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai doesn''t know. According to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and the guys in the store, Hao Chuan just casually chooses three items, and most of the things he chooses are insignificant small items, and some of them are even covered with dust. Obviously, even the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai is not optimistic about these items and doesn''t think they are valuable treasures. Hao Chuan''s behavior moved the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and the guy in his shop very much.


    They both think that the reason why Hao Chuan chose this is that he took advantage of the fire at this time. There are not many such people in today''s world.


    As for another person in the sanbaozhai shop, Chang Sheng, who is suffering physically and mentally, doesn''t think Hao Chuan''s behavior is commendable. Chang Sheng is full of hatred. He hates the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. He hates Hao Chuan who knocked him out in a Swiss Hotel. Now he looks at Hao Chuan with cold eyes, I wish Hao Chuan would die right now.


    However, Chang Sheng''s mood, no matter how bad, could not attract Hao Chuan''s slightest attention. Shopkeeper sanbaozhai''s eyes stopped for a moment on Changsheng from time to time, but after seeing the angry expression on Changsheng''s face, shopkeeper sanbaozhai sighed again and again. He didn''t know when this simple and kind nephew became like this?


    "Brother Wang, why don''t you choose three gadgets again?" looking at the three things selected by Hao Chuan, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was really sorry.

 Chapter 614

    Hao Chuan looked at the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and shook his head. His attitude was very firm. He said, "according to the terms of the contract, I have selected all three antiques. There''s no need to mention it. If you''re not busy these two days, you can convert the value of the remaining antiques into the total value, and I''ll ask someone to transfer the money to you."


    Shopkeeper sanbaozhai saw Hao Chuan''s firm attitude. He knew that Hao Chuan had made up his mind. When he was moved, he could only agree with Hao Chuan. As for other compensation, shopkeeper sanbaozhai planned to make other supplements for Hao Chuan from the remaining goods.


    When he came out of sanbaozhai, Hao Chuan asked the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai for his home address. After asking for his home address, he went to a remote and uninhabited place and directly performed his invisibility. He came to the shopkeeper''s home and gave him the safe. Then he sent a message to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai to explain the specific location of the safe.


    After finishing all this and coming out of the shopkeeper''s house of sanbaozhai, Hao Chuan lifted his invisibility and strolled through the bustling street. For a time, he had some empty thoughts.


    He took out his mobile phone and found Tang Shiqi''s number. He hadn''t called for many days. Hao Chuan missed Tang Shiqi.


    However, after pressing the dial button, there was a prompt sound that the opposite side had been turned off, which made Hao Chuan a little sad. He didn''t know what happened to Tang Shiqi.


    As soon as he put down the phone, Hao Chuan''s cell phone rang. A phone call came in. It was Hepburn who knew him at the draft.


    Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn''s name on the caller ID and smiled. When he thought of entering the system, he saw that there was an iron fan in his name. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, ten * * of this iron fan is Hepburn.


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, Hepburn couldn''t wait to shout, "divination master, my dear divination master, where are you now? Let''s meet for some beer and a little string?"


    "OK!" Hao Chuan basically had nothing to do at the moment. Anyway, he was a little bored to be alone at the moment, and promised at one breath.


    Hepburn was very happy to hear that Hao Chuan didn''t refuse. Hepburn reported an address to Hao Chuan. This is a nightclub with music as the theme, called the voice of legend. Hepburn said mysteriously: "divination master, this is my base camp. The environment is very good. There are many high-quality girls, hehe." Hepburn showed a strange laugh that a man knows.


    Hao Chuan shook his head with a smile and looked at the sky. The setting sun sank in the west, emitting an amazing and moving brilliance. Hao Chuan waved for a taxi and rushed to the address Hepburn had just reported to him.


    By the time we arrived at this nightclub called the voice of legend, the sky had completely darkened. This is a busy entertainment downtown area. Young men and women dressed in youth and fashion are the main melody of this area.


    The decoration style of the legendary voice is similar to that of most nightclubs. The dance floor, the bar selling all kinds of wine, and a small stage dedicated to singing, sound equipment and other things have been built in the center of the venue.


    During this period, the atmosphere on the scene has not completely improved. A special resident band is performing a warm-up performance with strong rhythm. As soon as Hao Chuan walked in, someone shouted his name. Hepburn is sitting at the bar and waving to Hao Chuan with excited expression.


    "Is there a kebab in this place?" Hao Chuan walked towards Hepburn while turning his head and looking around. He couldn''t help asking. Hao Chuan really wanted to eat some kebabs. When he was in a mood, he didn''t eat what he wanted to eat.


    "Hey, there''s enough beer to drink. I''ll treat you to a kebab another day. Divination master, today is my special performance. If you don''t come, I''ll be sorry." Hepburn said to Hao Chuan with an excited expression. In such a nightclub, resident singers have to sign formal labor contracts with the nightclub. Although they are also resident singers, their treatment is very different, like Hepburn, It''s really unusual for a resident singer to join a nightclub to hold a special performance for him.


    "Yes." Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn in surprise. In this place, getting this special treatment is enough to prove Hepburn''s singing strength is not simple. During the audition, Hao Chuan heard Hepburn sing once. This guy''s voice condition is really good. He is born with a heavy metal tone and has a very shocking spiritual impact.


    Hepburn will have a performance later. She can''t drink too much wine. She symbolically keeps drinking with Hao Chuan. She hasn''t been down much for a long time. Hao Chuan, who has something on his mind, always gets empty every time. Today, he really wants to let go of his mood and have a big drink.


    "Divination master, I''ll show you later!" Hepburn showed a very happy smile on his face. It''s almost time. He''s ready to go on stage.


    Hao Chuan took the glass, nodded to Hepburn, and dried it up. Hepburn ran away happily. Hao Chuan sat alone at the bar and asked for six bottles of beer. He sat there drinking one cup after another.


    "Shit, song Hai is too much. He doesn''t leave me a way to live at all!"


    "If it doesn''t work, why don''t you go back to Songhai city with me? After such a long time, no matter how angry my father and grandpa are, they should go away. With our family''s background in Songhai City, we still act as young masters when we go back, and we don''t have to nest here and suffer from these cowardly birds."


    "Alas..."


    Hao chuanzheng was drinking alone. Suddenly he heard two familiar voices. He turned his head and looked at them. He couldn''t help but be stunned. The world is really small. The owners of these two voices are Song Lin and Chen Zhi, who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    There was a lonely look on both faces. Obviously, their life in the capital was not easy these days.


    Hao Chuan picked up the glass, put his chin on his wrist, sipped the wine in the glass, and looked at the two old friends with great interest.


    Song Lin looked at Hao Chuan and saw that Hao Chuan was staring at them attentively. Hao Chuan now used system skills and intermediate makeup, which was completely like a changed person. Song Lin, who didn''t recognize Hao Chuan, was not in the mood to pay attention to Hao Chuan. He directly pulled out the high foot swivel chair, sat down next to Hao Chuan, patted the table top of the bar, and said to the bartender: "Two special spirits, the strongest."


    To finish the wine, Song Lin looked at Chen Zhi sitting on the other side of him with a lonely expression, sighed, shook his head and said, "I also want to leave the capital, but Songhai city... Is Hao Chuan''s base camp. When I think of this place, I always have a feeling that he was not very good." Song Lin has a shadow on Hao Chuan now.

 Chapter 615

    Hao Chuan listened to Song Lin''s sad words, and the playful smile on his face suddenly became stronger.


    Now the news of his death has spread all over the streets of the capital. Except for a few people, others don''t know they are still alive.


    Moreover, judging from Song Lin''s tone of voice, it is obvious that they do not have much doubt about the news. After all, compared with Hao Chuan, the eldest childe in the capital is the most insurmountable peak in the eyes of aristocratic children like them.


    Since Song Lin and Chen Zhi didn''t recognize themselves, Hao Chuan wouldn''t take the initiative to expose his identity to them. He didn''t mean to disturb the two brothers'' conversation. He just sat quietly with his hands on his chin to see what words the two old enemies could say. If they dared to slander themselves behind their backs, Hao Chuan vowed to find an excuse, Beat these two brain disabled second generations. Who makes him feel bad now?


    "Hao Chuan, it''s all Hao Chuan''s fault. If it weren''t for him, how could we two fall into this field!" the mixed liquor has been handed over from the little brother at the bar. Chen Zhi poured a glass of wine and went on working with his head up in one breath. Staring at the despondent Song Lin with bloody eyes, he advised: "Lin Zi, Hao Chuan is dead. What if Songhai city used to be his base camp? Can his gangsters run back from the ground and continue to haunt us?"


    Song Lin also drained the liquor in the cup. The liquor was so strong that it was like swallowing a hot flame at one breath. The whole person was about to burn up. He frowned and let the heat rush and collide on his chest. When his body almost completely accepted and digested the heat, Song Lin reached out and wiped the corners of his mouth and said: "Of course it''s impossible. In fact... Chen Shao, tell me the truth. Do you really hate Hao Chuan when we''re here?"


    Chen Zhi didn''t expect Song Lin to ask him this question. To tell the truth, Chen Zhi''s first reaction was that he almost blurted out the word hate. However, when the word came to his mouth, Chen Zhi swallowed it himself. His face was a little confused, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, like recalling or sighing alone, murmuring: "When I was in school, I was a well deserved man of the moment in the whole school."


    "There are ten laughing flowers in the school. Tang Shiqi, known as the iceberg goddess in the art department, is the lover of my dream. She is the woman I vowed to marry home as a wife. Do you know how long I have been chasing Shiqi? A year and a half, a whole year and a half. However, Tang Shiqi not only didn''t promise me, but is farther away from me. At this time, her side burst out However, a man like Hao Chuan appeared... "


    "What is Hao Chuan? From which corner did he come out suddenly? How dare he hold Tang Shiqi''s waist in public? How can he get Tang Shiqi''s different eyes?" Speaking of this, Chen Zhi''s look suddenly became very ferocious. He held the wine glass in his hand, and his strength was very strong. His fingertips were agitated, but he didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he continued to say, "so from that time on, I vowed to kill Hao Chuan!"


    "You basically know what happened later. The more I tossed, the closer Tang Shiqi came to Hao Chuan. The more tossed, the more developed Hao Chuan''s life was. First, he was a small boss, then a big boss, and then he became the richest man in Songhai city. Not only my father was afraid of him, but even my grandfather had a great affection for him, even if they were called forgetful It''s not too much to make annual friends. This desperate gap, Lin Zi, can you understand my difficulties? "


    Song Lin sighed and didn''t answer. He raised the refilled glass and touched Chen Zhi. Instead of drinking, he suddenly turned and fell to the ground. "Anyway, he''s dead. Although I don''t believe Hao Chuan will die from the bottom of my heart, I''d better give him a toast."


    Chen Zhi followed suit, spilled an oblique line on the ground with the spirits in his cup, and said, "but I have to admit that although our subsequent experiences and changes have a difficult relationship with Hao Chuan, in other words, we mostly asked for it ourselves!" These days, Chen Zhi followed song Lin and suffered a lot in the Song family. In the past, when the scenery was beautiful, a large group of followers surrounded him like flies. Now he is down and out. It''s hard to say. Even dogs dislike them.


    When they are down, they can see the coldness and warmth of human feelings. When they are down, they can understand and reflect on their previous behavior. When they two completely calm down, they will naturally have different opinions and analysis from before.


    "So, it''s too late to regret anything now. What''s more, your grandpa... Has been in Songhai city since that incident. The only way to treat his old man''s heartache is that you return to old man song and sincerely serve him and sincerely repent. After all, family affection is more important than everything."


    It has to be said that Chen Zhi is much more mature than before. If he had been the eldest son of Chen Zhi, he would not have been able to say such words to persuade people to repent even if he broke his head. However, in his heart, he regarded Song Lin as a real brother. Chen Zhi saw Song Lin''s depressed and depressed experience during this period of time.


    He is the only son of his family. There are no such messy competition problems. When he comes home, he is the worthy future hope and pillar of his family. Unlike Song Lin, their living environment is thousands of times more difficult and bloody than Chen Zhi. It is clear that Song Lin can''t turn over in the Song family, and now Hao Chuan is dead Therefore, Chen Zhicai believes that everything should pass. It is not impossible to return to Songhai city and make a comeback with his relationship and Song Lin''s outstanding ability.


    In other words, even if Song Lin can''t make a comeback when he returns to Songhai city and is taken care of by his dignified eldest son Chen, he is happier than now. He is squeezed out and blinded by others in the Song family every day. Such a day is really too fucking oppressed!


    "I don''t understand what you said? But... Alas!" Song Lin showed an expression of hesitation. He had something in his heart. Even if he told Chen Zhi, he couldn''t speak it out.

 Chapter 616

    Chen Zhi seems to see Song Lin''s difficulties. Now he is much more mature. Instead of forcing Song Lin to say what he doesn''t want to say, he comfortingly raises his arm, pats Song Lin on the shoulder, then grabs the large mixed liquor cup, fills the small wine cup in front of Song Lin, and pours it on himself, saying, "I understand, cheers, man."


    Song Lin''s face showed a moved expression. He picked up his glass and was about to drink. A jumping and arrogant voice suddenly rang.


    "Yo? I''m right. Our eldest son of Song Lin and song actually came to this vulgar nightclub for fun. Who said before? Places worthy of consumption for people like me must be filled with noble and elegant atmosphere. Brothers, look here. Where is elegant and noble? Is it because my taste has suddenly improved?"


    As the sound sounded, more than a dozen men and women poured in at the door. The one who took the lead was song Hai, known as the third young master in the Song family.


    The young men and women surrounded by song Hai are not Street gangsters. They are all famous second-generation ancestors in the capital. They spend their time with power and power at home, carefree on weekdays, eating and waiting for death.


    This group of young men and women with status cooperated with song Hai very much. They gave a hula and burst into laughter.


    "Mao''s noble and elegant. It''s noisy here. You can''t even see a violinist. Does it have anything to do with noble and elegant?" a young man with white skin beside song Hai was holding a female partner with exposed clothes and said with a smile.


    "Hahaha! Come out and say hi, it''s noble and elegant. Can noble and elegant get up?" another young man answered with a laugh, and the sound of laughter suddenly sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Oh -" Song Hai opened his mouth, spit out a long syllable, looked at Song Hai and Chen Zhi with a condescending expression, smiled and said, "I''ll tell you, it''s really not noble here. I thought there was something wrong with my taste. Hey, little brother, how much is this wine they drink?"


    "Hello, sir, 2881 cups." the bartender looked at Song Hai with a cramped expression. He knew that the rich and powerful second ancestor like song Hai could not be provoked by him at all. When he spoke, he was extremely respectful.


    "288? How expensive!" Song Hai''s face showed an exaggerated expression. Song Hai said something ironic and walked here. When he saw Hao Chuan sitting next to Song Lin, song Hai was stunned. He just looked familiar to Hao Chuan and felt like he had seen him somewhere. How could a person with status like him remember someone he couldn''t see? What''s more, he only met Hao Chuan once.


    "Little brother, you mixed me 20 cups of the wine they drank. Today you are going to come to your high-end place. You didn''t bring my Wangcai. Wangcai likes drinking best. Go back and let it taste fresh."


    This is the naked insult of * *. Not only Song Lin and Chen Zhi, but also the bartender at the bar has changed his face.


    "Hey, look at your dress. Can you come to this noble and elegant place? Go away and I''ll sit here." Song Hai took the initiative to find Hao Chuan. He deliberately pushed Hao Chuan down to stimulate song Hai and Chen Zhi.


    Hao Chuan looked at Song Hai calmly and didn''t speak. He suddenly found that compared with Song Lin and Chen Zhi, song Hai is a real brain disabled second generation.


    "Who are they?" Hepburn, who was preparing for the stage, noticed the situation here for the first time. In fact, not only him, but almost everyone on the scene focused on this direction.


    "We can''t afford these people. They are all famous childe brothers in the capital. They are scary with a big background. You should concentrate on singing your brother and don''t get involved in these trifles." a man warned Hepburn.


    "I don''t want to get involved. These people have found the divination master..." Hepburn thought so, but didn''t say it. His eyes turned. He suddenly thought of a good idea and warned him of humanity: "play music, louder. Now the atmosphere is not right. We have to make the atmosphere up!"


    "Silly, it depends on the time to create the atmosphere. When these childe brothers are finished......" the man still said, Hepburn directly interrupted him and said: "They are such a large group of people who come here for fun. These people are noble and really make trouble. The security guard can''t stop them. No one can hold them down. When they see blood, no one can hold them down. We might as well divert their attention before they make trouble. This may have some effect," Hepburn vowed.


    "But..."


    "Nothing good, but listen to me!" Hepburn made a direct gesture, leaned over and pressed the sound equipment switch first.


    The high and powerful music sounded very suddenly. It was deafening!


    "Friends at the scene, raise your hands, twist your waist and follow me - Hi!" Hepburn''s unique voice began to sound, and the strong melody brushed to keep up.


    The rhythm was so strong and so sudden that Hao Chuan, Song Lin and Chen Zhi, who were in a bad mood, and song Hai, who was about to belittle Song Lin with Hao Chuan, were shocked. Hao Chuan couldn''t help looking at the source of the sound. At this time, he found that Hepburn didn''t know when to jump into the center of the stage and was using his unique metal voice Strong and faint, shouting wheat hard.


    At this moment, the strong music became the central focus of the whole nightclub. Cheers and screams surged up like a heat wave. On the dance floor, everyone twisted their waist wildly, followed the strong music rhythm and shook their body recklessly.


    In the middle of the stage, Hepburn, dressed in classic punk style, became the focus of the whole stage. Seeing the scene atmosphere, Hepburn was completely turned around by him. Hepburn shouted: "a song from zero band, do you love me or not!" to you! "The loud and passionate song was revealed from his metal voice, which immediately put the already warm atmosphere, It has pushed into a more violent frenzy.


    "What the hell''s going on?!" Song Hai''s face was livid. The voice at the scene was too loud. He couldn''t hear the voice he shouted.


    "Do you love me or not -" Hepburn howled with a melody.


    "Love you paralyzed!" Song Hai was angry. He pushed towards the stage.

 Chapter 617

    Hao Chuan naturally saw song Hai''s actions. With such a warm atmosphere, he can''t let song Hai destroy it. Hao Chuan threw out two silver needles and directly inserted them into song Hai. Song Haidun stood there like a puppet.


    The noisy atmosphere at the scene did not stop because song Hai stood still. In fact, even Hao Chuan felt that his blood was boiling under such an environment. He strongly controlled his body that wanted to follow the music and stared at Hepburn in the center of the stage, He is an out and out stage madman. His singing, his actions and his typhoon are full of tension and enthusiasm. He is like an engine, injecting passion and vitality into this noisy atmosphere.


    The second generation''s companions brought by song Hai were originally people who wanted to have fun. At the moment, with the strong music, they had already opened up one by one. No one took care of them at all. Song Hai stood there motionless.


    Only Song Lin and Chen Zhi noticed song Hai''s abnormality. Neither of them knew what was going on with song Hai, and they couldn''t see anything at all. They didn''t want to drink now, and they couldn''t integrate into the lively atmosphere. They stared at Song Hai from time to time.


    At this time, in fact, Song Lin and Chen Zhi both have the intention to withdraw, but with their self-esteem, they can''t sneak away in front of song Hai, so they both look at Hepburn performing on the stage with complex eyes, and look at Song Hai from time to time. It''s obvious that there is a different song Hai, sitting there and waiting.


    Hao Chuan''s mood suddenly became very good. He smiled at Hepburn''s performance jumping and jumping on the stage, and hummed softly in his mouth.


    Hepburn thought it was entirely his credit that things didn''t start. He sang even higher on the stage. The passionate and popular songs, one after another, completely mobilized the atmosphere in the field.


    Finally, at the end, Hepburn stood in the center of the stage like a big star. He said, "thirteen years ago, I heard a song for the first time. Since then, I found that I crazy like music. The last one," dream back to the Tang Dynasty "is dedicated to you!"


    Strong heavy metal style music, instant explosion, high pitched and passionate tunes, immediately ignited everyone''s emotions to explosion. Waves of cheering and shrieking became the main melody here. Hao Chuan stared at Hepburn, who was wantonly publicized on the stage. At this moment, Hao Chuan really believed that Hepburn was the big star in the music world in the future!


    After singing a soul stirring song, Hepburn, who was sweating, waved his thanks to the audience. So far, his exclusive singing in this nightclub was all over.


    For two and a half hours, the whole passion surged for two and a half hours. Not only Hepburn''s voice on the stage became hoarse, but many of the audience shouted dry and thirsty. Although they were very tired, they were extremely excited. This is the charm of rock and roll and the great appeal of hitting people''s hearts. Once people fall into it, they feel they can''t extricate themselves.


    After the passion, the sound engineer under the stage timely played a slow music to relieve the mood. With the soft music, the people''s mood to explode slowly subsided.


    In these two and a half hours, Song Lin and Chen Zhi intermittently threw themselves into this warm and incomparable atmosphere. The reason for the intermittence is that their eyes will always fall on Song Hai standing there. They don''t know what happened to song Hai. It''s because it''s so abnormal that they can''t devote themselves to it.


    "Hey, buddy, have a drink?" Hao Chuan took the initiative to pick up the glass, greeted some restless Song Lin and Chen Zhi, and raised a glass to them.


    Song Lin and Chen Zhi look at Hao Chuan. Although they have had a lot of contact with Hao Chuan before, they are actually a kind of spiritual resentment towards Hao Chuan. To be honest, they are still a little vague about the details of Hao Chuan''s appearance. What''s more, they both think that Hao Chuan has died in the hands of the eldest childe and won''t put on makeup at all, Connected with Hao Chuan in their memory.


    Facing Hao Chuan''s invitation, Song Lin and Chen Zhi squeezed out a smile on their faces. They didn''t refuse Hao Chuan. They nodded at the beginning and raised the glass in front of them.


    "Divination master, how can you drink without me?" Hepburn, who changed his clothes, came this way. His expression was very excited, because many people raised their glasses to Hepburn all the way. In just two and a half hours, Hepburn has completely conquered the audience who came to the nightclub to entertain and get drunk with his music.


    "The music is really popular. Congratulations, future star. You are better than I thought. You were born on the stage." to tell the truth, Hao Chuan was really shocked by the flash points on Hepburn''s stage.


    "Anyway, Lord Gua, you will always be my idols. These two are your friends?" Hepburn looked at Song Lin and Chen Zhi sitting next to Hao Chuan. From their clothes, Hepburn naturally could see that the temperament exuded by these two people was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Hepburn didn''t know when Hao Chuan had such a friend. What''s more, he met Hao Chuan only twice. Seeing that Hao Chuan took the initiative to drink with these two people, Hepburn thought that these two people were called by Hao Chuan to drink with him. He said, walked over to Song Lin and Chen Zhi warmly and clinked glasses with them.


    "Well, my friend, I''ve just met like-minded friends through your music." Hao Chuan''s serious nonsense. After seeing the embarrassing look on Song Lin and Chen Zhi''s faces, Hao Chuan almost laughed. In this case, it''s very strange to meet and drink with his old rivals, at least, Hao Chuan himself likes to make fun of these two previously arrogant CHILDES and young masters.


    "Ah? Well, we must have a good drink today!" Hepburn was stunned. He came here for the first time because he was worried that those people would make trouble with Hao Chuan again. Although he knew that Hao Chuan could fight well, these troublemakers were fundamentally different from the madmen in the audition a few days ago. They were all the second generation ancestors with identity background in the capital. In this world, Sometimes playing can''t solve all the problems. Hepburn was worried about another incident, so he rushed over at the first time.

 Chapter 618

    When Hao Chuan and others were talking and discussing, a dozen young men and women who came with song Hai stood not far away. Naturally, they saw this scene. These people were a little strange. Unexpectedly, the guy who sang so high on the stage just now knew song Shao''s troublemakers.


    What makes them even more strange is that song Hai is still facing the direction of the stage and standing upright. His appearance and posture are like a wooden stake. His unusual situation has attracted the attention of many people, but no one dares to disturb song Hai, because the expression on Song Hai''s face is ferocious and terrible, as if he had been greatly stimulated, It''s not normal at first sight.


    God knows, at this time of song Hai, how big a huge wave sprang up in his heart?


    For more than two hours, for more than two hours, his face maintained this angry expression of wanting to eat people. His body and facial muscles were suddenly out of his control. His soul, like a prisoner, completely lost control of his body.


    With the passage of time, song Hai''s heart became more and more angry and frightened. The anger was aimed at those companions who came here with him. Fuck, are so many people blind? Didn''t you see me suffer here? I don''t fucking know. Come and say hello!


    The fear mentality is naturally due to the strange state he is facing at this time. Such a feeling of immobility can almost kill people. The more he wants to move in his heart, the more his body can''t move. This uncomfortable feeling of cat claw scratching his heart makes song Hai''s heart can''t help thinking. Will he be unable to move like this and stand until he dies? At the thought of this terrible scene, song Hai''s heart was immediately filled with boundless fear. He had never heard of this completely unknown strange situation in his life.


    This made song Hai wonder if he was evil? At the moment, he suddenly regretted that he ran to the nightclub to find Song Lin in trouble. It''s not worth meeting such a strange and terrible thing for this smelly salted fish that can''t turn over big waves. Song Hai was afraid and regretted to death. If he could turn back time, he wouldn''t go into the nightclub to find guilt.


    "Song Shao?" the young man with a sexy woman in his arms shouted in the direction of song Hai. His voice was not small. Many people heard it, but song Hai still stood upright facing the stage without any response.


    Song Hai wanted to cry, but his ears were not deaf. Naturally, he heard his companion young man calling him.


    This voice, heard in Song Hai''s ears, was just as wonderful as the sound of nature. He hoped his companions would quickly find out the abnormality in him, and then take him to the hospital at the first time. He also wanted to know what the hell was going on? Why is it so good that you can''t move all of a sudden?!


    Without song Hai''s response, the young man named song Hai didn''t know that song Hai was about to collapse at this time. He couldn''t help but gently shouted to song Hai''s back: "young master song Hai... What''s the matter with you?"


    At this moment, even fools know that there is something wrong with song Hai. The young man''s face suddenly looks a little ugly. He loosened his hand holding a part of the woman in his arms, winked with his companions, and walked towards song Hai, who was obviously in a wrong state.


    "What''s the matter with him?" after a full glass of beer, Hepburn suddenly showed a damp red color on his face. These second ancestors were not far away from them. Moreover, before singing on the stage, he started in advance because he saw song Hai taking the lead in looking for Hao Chuan''s trouble. Now he sees this second ancestor who took the lead in making trouble, Standing there like a wood, Hepburn was worried that if something happened to this guy with background during his performance, he would be involved in some way.


    "Maybe you just sang too high. He was completely trapped and couldn''t get back to his mind?" Hao Chuan drank a lot of wine today, but he didn''t mean to stop. He took the initiative to add a cup to himself and sipped it gently.


    "Cut, bullshit, this is simply an impossible thing, okay? Divination master!" Hepburn threw Hao Chuan a big white eye. He was not a three-year-old. How can he not hear Hao Chuan''s obvious tone of ridicule.


    This problem is also of great concern to Song Lin and Chen Zhi. They noticed that this silk anomaly has lasted for more than two hours. Song Hai stood there for two and a half hours. This station is really comparable to the ace arms in the army.


    "What else can you explain?" Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn with a faint smile on his mouth. Holding the wine glass, he took another sip on the edge of his mouth. No one noticed that his other hand was slightly invisible. With the swing of his hand, people who were paying attention to song Hai noticed that song Hai''s body suddenly vibrated slightly.


    "Yes, what''s the explanation for this completely immovable situation?" Song Lin''s eyes were empty and his face looked confused. Naturally, he didn''t notice the small movements on Hao Chuan''s hands. Instead, he murmured a question to himself along with Hao Chuan''s words. Then, Song Lin''s body suddenly shook. He turned his head and looked directly at Chen Zhi around him, There was a sense of horror in his tone, and he said, "Chen Shao, don''t you feel very familiar with this situation?"


    "Hao Chuan! Hao Chuan has such a strange ability!" Chen Zhi''s face also changed greatly. Hao Chuan has many strange abilities. He can unknowingly let people reveal all the truth in his heart. He can also unknowingly turn a person into a wood. Don''t move. He can''t even speak!


    The two of them had seen this situation more than once before and thought of Hao Chuan who had died at the same time.


    "Is it Hao Chuan?" Song Lin stared at Chen Zhi, but his eyes obviously didn''t focus. "No, it can''t be Hao Chuan. He should have died long ago." Song Lin shook his head and overturned the questions in his heart. Perhaps, although he didn''t have much hatred for Hao Chuan in his heart, from his heart, Hao Chuan died, Can''t it be a bad thing for him anyway?


    "Yes, Hao Chuan is dead. He is completely dead. He didn''t do it. He certainly didn''t!"

 Chapter 619

    Chen Zhi''s state of mind at this time is very close to song Lin. on this matter, the two people have surprisingly consistent ideas.


    At this time, the young men of the second generation who came with song Hai had come to song Hai. They also saw song Hai''s body and suddenly shocked. This action made the young people''s eyelids jump. They immediately put their hearts down. At least this action showed that song Hai did not become a wooden stake that would not move.


    But the hearts of several of them have not yet returned to their original positions, and suddenly they put them up together!


    Because they were shocked to see that song Hai, whose body shook a little, suddenly planted straight ahead. His bones seemed to have completely lost their flexibility without bending. He just fell to the ground like a zombie. Song Hai''s body, especially his head, made a dull sound, Hearing this sound, almost everyone at the scene couldn''t help rubbing the flower seeds. It hurts. It hurts when you listen.


    "Ouch! It hurts so much... Cough... Cough..." Song Hai climbed straight on the ground and his body trembled violently. He hit the ground very hard. Song Hai felt that his nose was going to be smashed flat. Just after half a sentence, a stream of nose blood flowed out and choked him.


    "Song Shao, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Song Hai''s companions, surprised, like frightened rabbits, hurried to song Hai, took his arm and wanted to lift him up.


    "Shit! So hard!" the two second generation youths who helped song Hai couldn''t help exclaiming, which made them feel that song Hai''s arms didn''t have the texture of flesh and blood at all. They grabbed them in their hands, which even brought an illusion to the two people, as if song Hai''s arms would break with a little force, which greatly shocked them.


    "Shit, waste... There''s so much nonsense, help me up!" Song Hai was so excited that he almost cried, but he was so sore that he was cursing his companions in his heart. If you stand upright like me for more than two hours, you''ll have to * *.


    Several young people of the second generation helped song Hai up. Although song Hai felt that his body could be controlled by himself, this feeling was not easy at all. His body and limbs were stiff as if he had drawn. He wanted to do some simple bending and blood circulation movements, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Your singing level is really high, Hepburn. Look at this. After listening to it, his body is deformed." Haochuan shook his head and smiled quickly. He didn''t show his stupidity on his face. He held a beer cup and motioned to Hepburn, who was also stupefied, to show his respect in his heart, and then worked at the bottom in one breath.


    "I''ll go... Is this my credit?" Hepburn was stunned himself. He really couldn''t think of any other reason to explain. After all, he remembered clearly that before he came on stage to sing, the second generation youth was still alive and kicking. After his exclusive concert, this guy became like this. Could it be... His own musical charm, Really so awesome? Hepburn was confused.


    Song Lin and he looked at each other with heavy faces. Naturally, they didn''t believe Hao Chuan''s statement. It''s bullshit. No matter how excited you are when you listen to a song, it''s obvious that song Hai is suddenly controlled by an expert. They both hold this firm idea in their hearts, but no one says it. Who knows if they will annoy the unknown expert by talking about this nonsense at this time? They have done such a stupid thing once before, and now they are very afraid of such experts.


    Song Hai looked stiff all over, especially his other facial expressions, twisted in a very strange state, with nose blood flowing, looking very terrible.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing song Hai''s embarrassed appearance, Song Lin suddenly felt a very happy feeling in his heart, which slowed down the depression he suffered in the family these days.


    Song Hai saw the smile on Song Lin''s mouth and was furious, but he didn''t speak quickly now. His nose blood flowed into his mouth. He felt fishy and hot, which made song Hai feel very disgusted. "What are you stunned? My legs and feet are numb. Rub them for me. Who, who has paper on you? Bet on my nose. I''m disgusted!"


    With song Hai''s angry orders, a group of young men and women around him immediately got busy and stretched out more than a dozen hands, some kneading legs, some kneading hands, and others took out paper to help song Hai stop his nosebleed. It was a good nightclub recreation place, which made these people messy and embarrassed.


    Song Lin is now completely out of power in the family. If he had been in the past, he would have hated to scold. However, he can''t provoke song Hai now. Therefore, although Song Lin is very happy in his heart, he just looked at the scene coldly and didn''t express his opinion.


    "It''s rare for me to come and drink. I seldom drink. But it''s the first time I''ve met someone like this. It''s just the so-called meeting can''t be asked. Brothers, let''s go." Hao Chuancai doesn''t care what song Hai''s identity is. Anyway, in his heart, song Hai will be his enemy sooner or later. When he gets up a wine glass at the bottom, he asks Hepburn, Chen Zhi and Song Lin to drink together.


    After listening to Hao Chuan''s words, song Hai''s eyes were about to burst into flames. He stared at Hao Chuan several people fiercely, constantly thinking about how to deal with them.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Hao Chuan stared at Song Hai, and his eyes also stared. Song Hai was thinking about how to clean them up, and Hao Chuan was still thinking about how to clean up song Hai.


    Under the rubbing of a group of people, song Hai''s legs and feet gradually relaxed. Although he was still a little soft, he could at least bend and stretch himself. This feeling that his body was controlled by his brain again was really wonderful. The comfortable and wonderful song Hai wanted to moan on the spot, but now was not the time to relax. For one thing, he had not understood what he had just suffered, What the hell is going on? Second, Song Lin, Chen Zhi, Hao Chuan and Hepburn, who just sang on the stage, all made song Hai very angry. In particular, Song Lin''s smile just appeared at the corner of his mouth, just like a thorn, deeply penetrated song Hai''s heart.


    "Go up and beat them up for me!" Song Hai was cruel in his heart and gave a beating order directly.

 Chapter 620

    "Wait a minute!" Hepburn jumped out to stop him when she saw that she was going to do it. The ten young men and women in front of him were the second generation ancestors with a big background behind him. The reason why he came forward to block him was not that he was afraid of being beaten. It was not terrible to be beaten. He suffered a little flesh and blood at most. The key was that he was worried that he would never be beaten or not fight back because of his divination master''s temperament.


    Once Hao Chuan strikes back and beats up the second generation of officials and rich people, Hao Chuan will be completely opposed to these second ancestors in the future. In the future, with the huge energy of these second ancestors in the capital, Hao Chuan will certainly be in a difficult situation, which Hepburn doesn''t want to see.


    Hepburn squeezed out a smile on her face and opened her arms in front of the surrounding second generation ancestors. The smile on her face was more ugly than crying. She gave a dry smile and said: "Gentlemen, don''t do it first. Speak slowly. If my friends accidentally offended you, I''ll tell you No. you are all people with status. It''s not good to fight here."


    These second ancestor youths recognized Hepburn as the singer who sang passionately on the stage just now. Many of them were very fond of Hepburn. Seeing Hepburn come forward, these second ancestor youths who had been ordered by song Hai could not help hesitating and wondering whether to continue.


    Song Hai was furious when he saw Hepburn speak, but he remembered clearly that the reason why his body could not move just now was that Hepburn''s singing suddenly began and interrupted his interest in speaking. Now he saw Hepburn not only jump out to speak, but also made him angry that these young people of the second generation, who usually follow his lead, were killed Hepburn''s tendency to talk, sondhyden was furious!


    Song Hai, who was so angry, staggered directly towards Hepburn. Without saying a word, he raised his arm and drew a bus palm.


    Now Hepburn was sure. Just now, the second ancestor leader stood there with his eyes fixed on the direction of the stage, not because he was fascinated by his singing, because he could see that the arrogant bastard had used enough strength to slap him. If this slap hit his face, half of his face would be swollen.


    Although she knew the consequences, Hepburn couldn''t avoid it, because only by making this leading second ancestor young man solid, could he eliminate his inner anger, otherwise she didn''t know when to toss about it.


    Thinking of this, Hepburn subconsciously closed his eyes and twitched in the corners of his mouth. He was ready to get a slap.


    However, Hepburn, who had been waiting for a long time with his eyes tightly closed, was stunned that he didn''t wait until song Hai''s bus palm fell. This feeling was really terrible. Hepburn couldn''t help opening his eyes. He saw song Hai raise his arms high, with a ferocious expression on his face and blue tendons on his neck, but he seemed to be fixed. He was so ferocious and stared at his eyes Stare at Hepburn, don''t move!


    "What the hell? Or did the arrogant second ancestor suddenly find out his conscience?" Hepburn, who couldn''t figure out the situation, was very surprised. He stood where he was for a moment and was at a loss.


    At this time, Hepburn, who was shocked, didn''t find that Song Lin and Chen Zhi behind him showed extremely shocked expressions on their faces. They didn''t manage the motionless song Hai at all. Their eyes stared directly at Hao Chuan, who smiled indifferent beside him. Their eyes were like seeing a ghost that can eat people.


    Hao Chuan naturally felt the terrified eyes of Chen Zhi and song Lin. when song Hai raised his arm to Hepburn, Hao Chuan also shook his arm. Two light silver lights came out of his hand. These are two cold shining silver needles, which directly inserted into a key point of blood vein on Song Hai and fixed song Hai.


    When Hao Chuan did this, he did not avoid Song Lin and Chen Zhi. At this time, he felt their extremely shocked eyes. Hao Chuan did not pay attention to them, but walked towards song Hai with a smile.


    "My friend, can you fight if you want? Although it seems that you are a guy with identity, it doesn''t matter what identity you have behind you. Bullying my friend in front of me is just not enough. It seems that you haven''t suffered enough just now. Since you don''t remember sex long, you might as well stand like this until you die!"


    "Hey... You... What did you do to young master song Hai?" behind song Hai, the group of second generation youth who came with him found song Hai''s abnormal behavior again. After listening to Hao Chuan''s words, even if they were stupid, they guessed that the abnormal situation on Song Hai was inseparable from the smiling and harmless guy in front of them.


    "I didn''t do anything. What''s more, it doesn''t matter what I did to this brain cripple. What''s important is that I''m in a bad mood and want to beat people. Unfortunately, you just let me meet, so... Hey hey!" Hao Chuan smiled, showed his white teeth and rushed directly at the group of second generation youth.


    With Hao Chuan''s Kung Fu level, these young people of the second ancestor who did all kinds of evil in the past can''t hide at all. Let alone there are more than a dozen people now. Even if their number is ten times more, it''s useless in front of Hao Chuan.


    At this time, Hao Chuan was like a devil in the world. He waved his fists and feet and never failed. Whenever he attacked, someone would be attacked. Although these second generation youth also resisted, they acted like toddlers. In Hao Chuan''s eyes, it was like a family. There was basically no big difference between resisting and not resisting.


    On the contrary, in case of resistance, Hao Chuan''s attack was even more fierce. He stood there and let him hit it. At most, he took one punch and flew three or four meters away. Those who had resistance on their hands and feet, Hao Chuan went straight to his feet without saying a word. If he kicked, it would be a great disaster. The shortest distance to fly backward was eight meters away, If it hadn''t hit the walls, tables and chairs of the nightclub, it would have to continue to fly backwards,


    When Hao Chuan was particularly happy to beat others, Song Lin and Chen Zhi could not be described as numb. They stared at Hao Chuan''s wanton beating figure. Their faces became more and more surprised and pale. They didn''t know what the illusion was. They always felt a strange sense of familiarity when they stared at Hao Chuan.


    This man is like Hao Chuan, very much!

 Chapter 621

    Hepburn didn''t care what song Lin and Chen Zhi felt at this time. He watched Hao Chuan rush into the group of second generation youth like a fierce tiger down the mountain. He didn''t feel happy in his heart, but his brain was blank. He muttered to himself: "It''s over, Gua ye, a madman, these second generation youths, can easily crush the black second generation of madmen by pulling out one head at random. But now, Gua Ye is crazy and beat more than a dozen people with such a strong background. What should we do? Shit, what should we do? God, you just drop a thunder and kill me!"


    Hepburn didn''t know that there was another person here who was surprised and frightened, even above him. This person was song Hai who was going to slap Hepburn''s bus just now.


    "Grass! You can''t fucking move again!" Song Hai ran through 10000 mud grass horses in his heart. The damn feeling returned to him. His body can''t move and his ears are not deaf. Naturally, he heard Hao Chuan smiling at his words.


    Different from the last time, this time he finally found the Lord, but song Hai didn''t have the slightest idea of happiness and revenge. Originally, when Hao Chuan just jumped out, song Hai still wanted to revenge Hao Chuan in the future. However, when he heard the last word Hao Chuan said, you just stood up to death!


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s words, song Hai, who couldn''t move, shivered because Hao Chuan''s words were so fucking scary!


    Song Hai is not stupid. He heard it clearly from Hao Chuan''s careless tone. Hao Chuan really meant to ask him to stand like this all the time. At the thought of such a terrible scene of standing alive until death, song Hai felt cold and scared all over his body.


    That''s all. The key is that at this time, song Hai''s heart is still filled with countless questions. He completely doesn''t know how Hao Chuan can make his body unable to move and can''t touch his head. Suddenly he can''t move. Is it that this guy who smiles like a devil and wants to eat people is a terrible devil from hell?


    In addition to song Hai, hundreds of men and women who came to the nightclub for recreation showed surprise and excitement on their faces,


    It''s almost certain that 80 of the 100 people who have nothing to do every day and come to the nightclub for recreation are not good things, but at the moment, when they see Hao Chuan''s powerful performance like a God, the cheering and screaming of the crowd, and even many women in exposed clothes, staring at Hao Chuan''s back is not too outstanding, and small stars appear in their eyes Star, I can''t wait to pull Hao Chuan to find a place to play * * once wonderful game


    When these people had all kinds of thoughts, Hao Chuan had put all the male companions who followed song Hai on the ground neatly. As for the few female companions who were scared and screamed, Hao Chuan didn''t do it to them. It''s not that Hao Chuan had a moral bottom line and a principle of not doing it to women, but Hao Chuan Although Chuan is in a bad mood, he is not bad enough to vent by beating women.


    After beating the people, Hao Chuan felt that his meridians were much more comfortable. He stretched his waist happily and ignored how deep and huge the background behind the second ancestors he had just beaten.


    "Wow! Cool! I''ve seen an expert in the world with my own eyes!" there was a warm applause and scream among the onlookers, and the atmosphere was as lively as when Hepburn was singing on the stage just now.


    Although Hao Chuan doesn''t understand why these spectators are in such a high mood, what makes Hao Chuan particularly happy is that when he punched the last second ancestor upside down and flew out, there was a crisp sound in his head.


    This is the prompt tone of the system. Hao Chuan has often heard such small prompts from the system in recent days. Needless to say, he must have completed some small system tasks unintentionally.


    Sure enough, when Hao Chuan thought of this idea, the pleasant system prompt sounded: congratulations to the host, successfully stimulate the tasks against the world, and reward 20 points! At present, this series of tasks has been preliminarily activated. Would you like to continue to do it further?


    "Eh? How did the system improve so quickly this time? And it gave itself the right to choose?" Hao Chuan showed a surprised expression on his face. Several times ago, he completed similar small tasks. The system will delay task rewards by two hours at least, and there have been delays of six or seven hours at most. However, like today, the system prompts the sound immediately after completion. This is the first time after the system upgrade and these small tasks reappear.


    Although Hao Chuan was puzzled, he was still very happy because the reward given by the system was generous and gave him 20 points. The number of points must not be small. What''s more, it was only the reward given by the initial activation of a series of tasks. If he continued to do it in depth... Hao Chuan''s saliva would flow at the thought of more generous rewards in the future coming.


    However, in order to be cautious, Hao Chuan immediately realized that he had entered the system. He wanted to see why the system gave him an independent choice. Does this mean that this task is unusual?


    Hao Chuan doesn''t worry that if he enters the system at this time, people here will find anything unusual, because based on his many experiences, he knows that this is just a conscious entry into the system. As long as he doesn''t stay in it for too long, it''s basically equivalent to blinking his eyes in real space, which doesn''t matter at all.


    After entering the system, Hao Chuan directly clicked on the task prompted by the system. The name is very frightening and is an enemy to the world. Just thinking about this title in his mind makes people excited.


    After opening the system column and reading the detailed introduction of the task, Hao Chuan suddenly had an impulse to spit blood.


    Pit, the system is too pit. It''s a huge pit where the dead father doesn''t pay for his life.


    The reason why the system task of feeling, which is the enemy of the whole world, was triggered is that after he beat the more than a dozen second ancestor youths with a strong background behind him, the system independently determined that Hao Chuan offended hundreds of aristocratic families in the capital at the same time!


    This made Hao Chuan open his mouth and exclaimed. He couldn''t help complaining to the system: "Mom, no, I can''t scold dirty words in the system. Can you count? There are only a dozen, OK? Where are hundreds of families?!"

 Chapter 622

    With Hao Chuan''s extremely wronged cry and roar, the systematic figure dressed up in the female version of Hao Chuan looks like squeezing out of the space and appears in front of Hao Chuan bit by bit.


    System consciousness may have had some rather unpleasant experience just now. After showing his figure, he put a smelly face on Hao Chuan, with habitual sarcasm and sneer on his face. He looked at Hao Chuan, revealing his thick white teeth and said: "Today, with the development of the Internet, this society has officially entered the era of the intersection of hundreds of families. Cities with concentrated national power such as Beijing and aristocratic families without supporting relationships have basically disappeared."


    "In other words, not to mention the super large aristocratic families, only the micro families with more than 100 family members, at least five to ten other aristocratic families are involved behind them. Among the second generation ancestors you beat, there are at least ten people, and behind them are medium-sized aristocratic families with nearly 500 or even 1000 people. The complexity behind the relationship network of these small and medium-sized aristocratic families is even more complicated It''s far from being comparable to those tiny aristocratic families. Therefore, strictly speaking, hundreds of families give you less. Be content. "


    Hao Chuan looked at the system with a sneer on his face and listened to its eloquent words. He felt that his tongue was a little dry. According to the systematic thinking, the title of being an enemy to the whole world was really not a joke. Hao Chuan suddenly had a big head, subconsciously swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, and hardened his head and asked the system: "Well... Then I want to know what I can do to complete the task of being the enemy of the world?"


    "It''s very simple to reshuffle the cards. Either let these families respect you and completely lose the heart to fight you, or directly destroy the families that don''t belong to you and do the right thing with you. In this way, the task will be completed." this is almost an impossible task. Therefore, when the system says this, the expression on its face will smile into a little red flower.


    "Simple?!" Hao Chuan stared at the system with wide eyes, and almost couldn''t resist swearing again. "Calm down, Hao Chuan, you fucking calm down. Fortunately, you have the right to choose this task. In this case, I won''t do this task at all!" Hao Chuan tried to calm his mood, but he was a little unwilling, because it was said that the more difficult the task, the richer the reward. The difficulty of this task against the whole world should be close to the abnormal degree. Don''t look, just think with your head, you can think of the reward behind this task, which must be beautiful.


    Although there was great temptation as the driving force for action, Hao Chuan resisted the temptation because he felt that this task could not be completed by his mother alone. The system said it was easy to reshuffle the division of authority between aristocratic families, but is this something that can be completed by touching up and down?


    God knows, how many of these hundreds of small aristocratic families are in politics. Once politics is involved, he will not simply be an enemy of the aristocratic family, but challenge the state. Although Hao Chuan has systematic assistance, (well, it is far fetched now. If the system does not pit himself, Hao Chuan will burn Gaoxiang) At the same time, Hao Chuan has also exchanged many abnormal skills from the system, but Hao Chuan is not arrogant enough to compete with the whole country. Therefore, Hao Chuan finally decided to ask him how much reward there is behind this task. Who likes to do it and who does it, Lao Tzu won''t do it.


    "OK, I see. If that''s the case... If I heard right just now, the system seems to give me a choice? I choose to give up the task of being enemies with the whole world." Hao Chuan looked at the system with sarcasm on his face. He was very unhappy. At the end, he was still a little unwilling!


    "Yes, no problem at all." the system nodded with a smile and said: "According to the system rules, if you choose to give up the task after triggering the task, there will be a punishment. Of course, the punishment is not large and is completely within your acceptance range. First, all the points you have obtained are cleared. Second, you will be punished by five bloody disasters. Third, as the ultimate punishment for you to give up the task actively, the system has the right to give you 5000 negative points Excited. "


    Hao Chuan was stunned. He couldn''t help asking, "is there any negative score?" the score was cleared. Although it was painful, Hao Chuan was still able to bite his teeth and accept it. As for the five bloody disasters, as long as he didn''t burp and fart, he could barely accept it, but what the hell is this 5000 negative score? Hao Chuan didn''t understand it.


    "Of course, the ultimate reward for this task is 6050 points. After conversion, you still earn nearly 1000 points. After all, there are only 363 points in your account, so you''d better be satisfied." seeing that Hao Chuan is unhappy, his system consciousness is very happy. He looked at Hao Chuan happily and said with a smile.


    "What the fuck can I do? What the hell is negative integral? Does this mean that all the points I earn when I take a task in the future should be counted into these 5000 negative integral points, and it will not belong to me until the integral becomes positive? In other words, is it equivalent to that I directly owe the system 5000 integral points?" Hao Chuan looked at the system. When he spoke, there was a smell of gnashing his teeth.


    The system stretched out its hand, snapped its fingers and said with a smile, "bingo! That''s right. In fact, this punishment is really nothing compared with the difficulty of this task. If I were you, I would certainly choose to give up the task." If Hao Chuan''s debt in the system is up to 5000 points, it has the full right to assess that Hao Chuan is unqualified, so as to directly erase and punish him


    "Shit!" Hao Chuan''s eyes were red. He was struggling violently in the depths of his heart. It was a disaster from heaven. It was a disaster from heaven! Five thousand points? Don''t be ridiculous. He has been with the system for so long and deeply knows how difficult it is to earn system points. Let''s take it now. He has saved left and right for so long, but there is no egg. The points haven''t been thousands, let alone thousands, even half of them haven''t arrived yet. Now he is directly in debt for 5000 points. Isn''t it sincere to kill him?


    If there was room in the past, now after listening to the system telling him to give up the task conditions, Hao Chuan is completely forced to the edge of the cliff and owes 5000 points. Is it acceptable? The answer is clearly no. Now I have no choice but to pick up this pit father task which is an enemy of the whole world.


    "Well, I choose to take the task." Hao Chuan looked at the system and said helplessly.

 Chapter 623

    "You really don''t think about it anymore? To tell you the truth, taking this task is not much different from suicide." the voice of the system, like a little devil, came from youyou. Hao Chuan wanted to beat people.


    Hao Chuan waved his hand and didn''t bother to look at the system more. He pretended to be arrogant and shouted: "needless to say, a man''s big husband naturally has nine words. Our great founding leader once said that it''s fun to fight with heaven. Now, under the pressure of an unscrupulous system, isn''t it fast for Hao Chuan to become an enemy of the world?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s really backbone." the system listened to Hao Chuan''s extraordinary declaration, symbolically slapped twice and made a soft chirp. Then, the sarcastic smile of schadenfreude at the corners of his mouth became more and more rich. The system looked at Hao Chuan and said with a smile: "The time required for this task is limited. Three months later, if you can''t finish the task... Hey, Hao Chuan, I have the right to kill!" after that, the system laughed proudly, and the body disappeared slowly in front of Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan was stunned. He leaned back and fell to the ground. He wailed, "God is going to kill me. Pit father system, I won''t stop if you don''t play dead..."


    After finishing his mood, Hao Chuan started the task progress. Now he has three tasks in progress. The first is the main task of the system to find the ancient martial arts world and integrate into the ancient martial arts world. Up to now, this main task is still in a distant state.


    Originally, Hao Chuan was worried that there was no time limit for this main task. He was also afraid that the system would go crazy one day and make an article directly on the task time. Wouldn''t he want to die unjustly?


    Fortunately, there is an obvious time limit for this task, which is an enemy of the world, so it can at least ensure that Hao Chuan is still in a relatively safe position in the current three months.


    At the thought of this, Hao Chuan felt a little ironic and said it was relatively safe, but God knows how great the pressure in his heart is. This kind of thing is like two patients with the same disease. The doctor directly sentenced one patient to death and said that your disease can last up to a month. In a month, you will have to say goodbye to the world. If there is no special accident, it will be better Ninety nine percent of the time, if the patient can''t survive a month, he will meet God in advance.


    What about the other patient? The doctor gave him encouragement and unlimited hope. He said that the disease was not terrible. What was terrible was that people should have the determination and perseverance to overcome the disease. With this encouragement, the patient often glowed with amazing fighting power in the struggle against the disease. Although the reality was that he was finally killed by the disease, the supporting time was often a long time Ten times, or even a hundred times, of a month


    Hao Chuan''s current situation is similar to the first one in the above example. In fact, the systematic conditions clearly tell Hao Chuan not to struggle. No matter how you toss, you will only have up to three months left. This is equivalent to mentioning the expected death. It is definitely not cool. On the contrary, it is a kind of spiritual torture.


    Therefore, don''t look at Hao Chuan. With the help of the system, on the surface, he has incomparable scenery and has led a beautiful life that everyone envies. But behind his back, the psychological pressure Hao Chuan bears is far from comparable to those ordinary people. It''s hard to say. He struggles on the line of death almost every day


    So many things burst out of Hao Chuan''s head, and his mood was very complicated for a time.


    The second system task, which is not specific in time, is the series of fan accumulation tasks. Hao Chuan now has more than 1000 fans. It is still far away from tens of thousands, and 100000 is far away. As for millions and tens of millions of fans, it is like a dream for Hao Chuan.


    The third task is the task of being systematically and boldly hostile to the whole world. On the task progress bar, it is still below the red threat alarm line, and a huge zero on it looks particularly dazzling.


    Zero to 100 numbers represent the aristocratic families with more than 100 in the capital. Whenever they accept or completely eliminate each other''s hostility according to the requirements of the system, this progress bar number will jump up one grid. Now looking at this dazzling zero, Hao Chuan feels too dazzling.


    God knows how much effort Hao Chuan spent in the system space to completely suppress his restless mood. However, even so, when Hao Chuan planned to exit the system space, his face showed a ferocious look involuntarily. His good mood when he first entered the system had long disappeared.


    In the eyes of the onlookers around, Hao Chuan''s expression was a simple pause. Many people didn''t even notice the abnormality, but no one thought that Hao Chuan had experienced so many bad things in the system space after such a small action in the real space.


    Listening to the crowd around him, Hao Chuan had a ridiculous feeling as if he were separated from the world. He was not in the mood to respond to the crowd. He looked at Hepburn, who was still standing in Song Hai and stared at himself. Hao Chuan was not in the mood to talk more nonsense with Hepburn. He stretched out his hand and pulled Hepburn When he got to the side, his face showed an angry expression of gnashing teeth and said fiercely, "you rotten moth that can kill people. If you didn''t have nothing to do, where would there be so many broken things?"


    Hao Chuan scolded song Hai, who couldn''t move. He said hello, or hit him with his fist, or kicked him fiercely. When he finished this sentence, song Hai was almost beaten by Hao Chuan, and his head was swollen into a pig''s head. His small appearance looked miserable.


    Hao Chuan thought it was meaningless to beat song Hai from head to foot. After all, song Hai was fixed by his silver needle pulse cutting technique. His ears could hear things, but his mouth couldn''t speak. Such a violent beating fell on Song Hai. Although the effect was obvious, he couldn''t hear song Hai moan. There was really not much vent like pleasure.


    So Hao Chuan patted song Hai''s chin. It didn''t matter. The earth shaking scream suddenly came out of song Hai''s mouth and listened to the crowd''s ears, making them feel cold.

 Chapter 624

    Accompanied by song Hai''s painful groans, Hao Chuan was finally satisfied with the pleasure of venting. Originally, according to his original idea, since these second ancestors dared to provoke him, let them eat some flesh and blood.


    But now it''s different. With Keng dad''s systematic task follow-up, Hao Chuan''s mind is completely horizontal. The more than a dozen bastards in front of him make it difficult for him. Naturally, he will not easily let go of these brain disabled second generations.


    Hao Chuan made a phone call to the madman''s father. In the phone, Hao Chuan reported a geographical location in a cold voice. "Take two cars that can hold 15 people, and you can come here within 30 minutes. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences." after that, Hao Chuan hung up the phone directly.


    At the other end of the phone, the madman''s father still holds the phone and is stunned. He hasn''t responded yet. Hao Chuan has hung up the phone.


    That''s outrageous! That''s outrageous! The madman''s father was very angry. From Hao Chuan, he didn''t feel any respect. This is something that rarely happened since he came out in the capital.


    However, the madman''s father was not happy with Hao Chuan''s command. When he came to the nightclub with his younger brother and saw the identity of more than a dozen young people beaten by Hao Chuan on the spot, the madman''s father''s dissatisfaction with Hao Chuan disappeared immediately, followed by full of fear and worry.


    "Ancestors! Any one of these dozen young people can''t afford to provoke me. This madman beat more than ten at once and called me to the scene. What does he want?" the madman''s father looks very ugly. Indeed, this matter has something to do with him. Why did Hao Chuan call him and ask him to prepare two cars, mom, This is not dragging yourself into the fire pit! At this moment, crazy dad really has the impulse to jump and scold his mother.


    However, even if he wanted to jump and scold his mother, he had to endure it. Needless to say, a simple phone call from Hao Chuan forced him to mobilize people to get here, not to mention the more than a dozen second generation youth. Even if he gave the madman''s father a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to do anything about these people, otherwise, he would work hard. The underworld forces protected by both sides will be destroyed in one day.


    "What are you waiting for? Did I ask you to come here to see the play? Now I tell your men to hurry up and put more than a dozen pigs in your car and take them to your base camp. I have another use." Hao Chuan looked at the madman''s father discontentedly. Hao Chuan, who was in a bad mood, stared at the madman''s father directly.


    "This..." the madman''s father looked at Hao Chuan, a man close to one meter nine, with a broken face and a bitter way: "divination master, you''re killing me. These CHILDES and brothers can''t touch. Just listen to my advice!"


    "Do you need to teach me how to do things?" Hao Chuan looked at the madman''s father, sneered and said, "I''ll give you two choices. First, honestly follow my orders. Second, I''ll stab you with two needles on the spot. Although you won''t die immediately, you can''t live for three days. You choose by yourself." he said, Suddenly two bright silver needles appeared.


    Hao Chuan is completely relieved. He has done all the threats in public. He is very upset now. He doesn''t have time to talk to the madman''s father in a low voice.


    Seeing the silver needle in Hao Chuan''s hand, the biggest shock was not the crazy father who was brazenly threatened by Hao Chuan, but Song Lin and Chen Zhi, who were watching the development of the situation. They were so familiar with this thing. They used to be on Hao Chuan''s silver needle and didn''t suffer less. Now when they see Hao Chuan shining the silver needle, they naturally see Hao Chuan in front of them, With the Hao Chuan in their memory.


    Both of them have some doubts. Although Hao Chuan''s body shape has not changed much after using intermediate makeup, his appearance and temperament are definitely different from those in the past. Although they have guessed in their hearts, they dare not connect the two. After all, from the bottom of their hearts, this guy named Wang Gua is so similar to Hao Chuan''s means.


    In the face of Hao Chuan''s unscrupulous threat, the madman''s father seems too hard to force. Now, in his heart, he really has the impulse to slap Hao Chuan to death. At the same time, he is yelling at his hairy son. If he hadn''t caused trouble, he wouldn''t have provoked the devil


    It''s all fate. Finally, the madman''s father thought about it and decided to follow Hao Chuan''s instructions. It''s a big deal. After taking these back to his own place and entertaining them, maybe he can save something.


    Thinking like this in his head, the madman''s father wanted to cry and walked to song Hai without tears. When he saw the young master of the Song family with unlimited scenery in the past, he was beaten into a pig''s head by the evil king in front of him. The madman''s father''s mood was very complex for a time.


    He personally helped song Hai, who was lying on the ground groaning, up, but song Hai could not move up and down except his mouth. There was no way. The madman''s father had to throw song Hai an sorry look and give song Hai a standard Princess hug. After holding him out of the door of the night shop, the madman''s father hugged song Hai more gently and carefully, He kept whispering his grievances to song Hai: "master song, you go to my place for a while these days. Don''t worry. After the past, I''ll definitely eat and drink and entertain you..."


    "Needless to say, I won''t blame you." Song Hai''s whole body, only one mouth can speak. At this moment, his heart is full of boundless hatred, which is directed at Hao Chuan.


    As for the madman''s father, the leader of the underworld, song Hai had a deal with him once before, and they had interest exchanges. More importantly, song Hai listened to the dialogue between Hao Chuan and the madman''s father word by word. In his opinion, the madman''s father was the victim of Hao Chuan''s villain''s name, and the madman''s father''s attitude towards himself, It''s really good, which makes song Hai not blame the madman''s father for his resentment.


    The younger brothers of the madman''s father brought the more than a dozen second generation youth to the car according to Hao Chuan''s instructions. Hepburn woke up. He looked at Hao Chuan with a strong bitter smile on his face.

 Chapter 625

    "Alas, Lord Gua, we''re in big trouble this time. Although these second generation ancestors don''t have any positions, the families behind them are basically prestigious aristocratic families in the capital. There are many important personnel in business, political and military circles. When these forces are intertwined, the energy will definitely be unimaginable and the great Ming Dynasty in the future Star Hepburn died prematurely in the hands of the divination master. "


    Hao Chuan said in his heart, don''t I know better than you? The key is that I know it late. Otherwise, even if I teach these brain crippled ancestors, I won''t do it so blatantly. Now I''m really provoking a coquette and nobody inside and outside.


    "Don''t worry, everything has me. Your big star dream is not just a dream." Hao Chuan patted Hepburn on the shoulder and comforted him. To be honest, Hao Chuan was a little moved when he looked at Hepburn, because even at this time, Hepburn told Hao Chuan that we were in trouble and didn''t pick him out. Obviously, Hepburn was determined, To face the disaster with Hao Chuan.


    This guy is really worthy of the full-time iron powder recognized by the system, and the loyalty of fans is really not covered.


    At this time, a person dressed up as a nightclub manager came here. Just now, he saw the power of Hao Chuan. The manager of the nightclub didn''t dare to play in front of Hao Chuan. He just told Hepburn that he was fired by the nightclub and the contract was terminated.


    Hepburn smiled bitterly. Tonight, he just had a special personal concert held for him in the nightclub and achieved great success and recognition, but he was kicked away in the blink of an eye. It''s really ironic. But Hepburn had nothing to say. After all, these second ancestors had too much energy. Small nightclubs like this did not dare to offend them. Therefore, they decided to get rid of Hepburn at the first time.


    Seeing the bitter smile on Hepburn''s face, Hao Chuan couldn''t help sighing, patted Hepburn on the shoulder again and asked, "do you like singing in this nightclub?"


    Hepburn looked at Hao Chuan, nodded and said, "maybe it''s out of gratitude? I don''t have food in the capital. When I''m hungry, this nightclub gave me a bite of food..." Hepburn didn''t say a word. In fact, he has a sense of belonging to this nightclub. After working here for more than three years, he has been familiar with everything here, It''s impossible to leave now and completely break off the relationship with this nightclub.


    "Believe me, in the near future, as long as you want to sing, you can sing in this nightclub at any time." Hao Chuan just said so equivocally without going further. Hepburn is an iron powder. Since people support themselves so much, Hao Chuan will not be wronged by Hepburn with him.


    After coming out of this nightclub called the voice of legend, Hao Chuan didn''t expect that Song Lin and Chen Zhi, the two guys, came out together behind their hips, and looked at the posture, they had the meaning to follow Hao Chuan to the end.


    Hao Chuan simply stopped, with a playful smile on his face, looked at the two former enemies and asked with a smile, "when are you going to follow us?"


    Chen Zhi opened his mouth and didn''t speak, but Song Lin didn''t care. He directly opened his mouth and asked Hao Chuan, "that... Divination master? Excuse me, do you have a relative surnamed hao?"


    "No!" Hao Chuan refused.


    "Er..." hearing Hao Chuan''s negation, Song Lin and Chen Zhi''s faces froze almost at the same time. Then Hao Chuan saw the expression of relief from both of them, which made Hao Chuan laugh.


    But Song Lin still didn''t give up. He chased Hao Chuan and asked, "look at your skill, it''s definitely different. There must have been an expert behind you. I don''t know if you... Have that fellow disciple brother. His name is Hao Chuan."


    I don''t know why. When asked about this sentence, Song Lin felt a little ridiculous. What''s the age now, and he talked about his fellow disciples, but there was no way. The divination master in front of him was so similar to Hao Chuan in his memory when he shot, so he couldn''t help making such a guess.


    "Damn it, there''s no fellow martial brother? Man, is this a talent?" Hao Chuan didn''t bother to talk nonsense to Song Lin and Chen Zhiduo, and directly asked, "you follow me, just to ask about Hao Chuan?"


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s tone, he seemed impatient. Song Lin and Chen Zhi looked at each other, quickly smiled and said, "of course not. We came out with you to thank you. If you hadn''t done it, we would be insulted today..."


    "It''s a small matter. These brain disabled people are not pleasing to me." Hao Chuan waved his hand directly, interrupted Song Lin and asked, "there''s nothing else? If not, I''ll have dinner with my friends."


    "Yes... And..." Song Lin didn''t know what was wrong. In front of Hao Chuan, he completely lost his clean style in the past. Song Lin himself felt extremely painful about the dialogue in this situation.


    "Why are you so inky?" Hao Chuan frowned and said in a bad tone: "what words are finished at once, procrastinating, like a woman."


    Seeing that Song Lin was scolded by Hao Chuan, his face showed an embarrassed look. Chen Zhi on one side couldn''t help interrupting: "it''s just that our brothers didn''t eat. Brother, you just helped us today. It''s better to have this meal in the evening. Let''s let our brothers be the host."


    "This is a serious matter." Hao Chuan nodded and agreed.


    Hao Chuan and Hepburn took Song Lin''s car and came to a high-grade restaurant on the slope. Judging from the cuisine ordered by Song Lin, he turned over his blood and ordered the special dishes in the hotel. The wine is also the best wine.


    During the banquet, Song Lin finally told Hao Chuan what he meant. He looked at Hao Chuan and said: "God Gua, to tell you the truth, we are not very happy now. Although I have lost power in the capital, I still have some contacts accumulated in the past. Moreover, I grew up in the capital and am very familiar with the capital. I want to say that if you don''t dislike it, we brothers want to follow you in the future..."


    "Are you two crazy?" Hepburn, who was eating a mouthful of oil, was stunned when he heard what song Lin said. Even people like him knew that Hao Chuan had just beaten song Hai and others and sent someone to imprison more than a dozen second ancestors such as song Hai. Hao Chuan was definitely in big trouble, and these two guys chose to follow Hao Chuan at this juncture?

 Chapter 626

    Stop talking about Hepburn. Hao Chuan was shocked by what song Lin said. What the hell? These two enemies are sworn enemies, and they even choose to go to themselves at this time? If one day, after the two of them know their true identity... Hao Chuan doesn''t know yet. At this moment, Song Lin and Chen Zhi have basically forgotten the previous things. Therefore, Hao Chuan is in his heart and mourns for Chen Zhi and Song Lin for three minutes.


    Song Lin and Chen Zhi looked at each other, and they both smiled bitterly. Song Lin said, "Song Hai appeared in the voice of legend. He targeted the two of us. If it weren''t for us, you wouldn''t share it. Although we can treat it as if nothing had happened, we can''t live on our conscience."


    "Oh - so it is." Hao Chuan blinked and smiled.


    "Of course... There''s another reason. We can see that the divination master is an extraordinary person. I''m sure that one day in the future, the divination master will break a world in the capital, and the current situation of our brothers is really not very good. Therefore, it''s actually selfish for us to choose to follow the divination master at this time."


    Song Lin''s face showed a sincere expression. He said it frankly, and these words were indeed his heart. Of course, Song Lin didn''t say one thing clearly, that is, he did see Hao Chuan''s shadow on the divination divination master. At the beginning, in Songhai City, he asked himself that he had set many difficulties for Hao Chuan, but Hao Chuan almost broke through without blood every time. Not only that, Hao Chuan even strengthened himself one after another through his conspiracy trap.


    It is precisely because Song Lin saw the characteristics he saw in Hao Chuan in the divination master that Song Lin began to think about gambling. More importantly, according to Song Lin''s current state, he already had nothing to lose. It is good to win the bet. Even if he loses, the final result must not be worse than now.


    After listening to the explanation given by Song Lin, Hao Chuan thought in silence and put aside the future. At present, Hao Chuan really needs manpower. He needs local people in Beijing to help him provide and collect detailed information. This kind of work can''t be done by foreign households.


    To take the simplest example, Xu Chao is supported by the super family Xu family behind him. It should be easy to find out what news to hear in the capital with the energy behind Xu Chao. However, just because Xu Chao is not a native of the capital, in fact, Xu Chao can''t do everything in detail in many news differentiation, but Song Lin is different, He grew up in the capital. He knows the environment of the capital like the back of his hand. More importantly, Song Lin himself is in the family system and has a natural sense of smell for the trends of various aristocratic families in the capital, which is beyond the control of outsiders.


    After thinking for a moment, Hao Chuan was relieved that his real identity must be exposed in the future. As for what song Lin and Xu Chao would think after knowing his real identity, it was a matter of the future. Now... He really needed Song Lin''s help, so Hao Chuan took the initiative to pick up the wine glass for the first time, motioned to Song Lin and Chen Zhi, and smiled: "This is a great good thing, and I will not refuse. In addition, I want to add that one day in the future, you will find how wise your choice today will be!"


    Four people in the audience raised their glasses together and drank the wine in the glass. This matter is even finalized.


    "Divination master, forgive me for asking. I want to know what kind of consideration you are in when you send someone to lock up the second ancestors of song Hai? Is it just to vent or something else?" after drinking the wine in the cup, Song Lin entered the state for the first time, because he thought about it and wondered what the special plot behind Hao Chuan''s move was.


    Hao Chuan looked at Song Lin and couldn''t help laughing. It''s no wonder that Song Lin would ask, because there is only one reason why Hao Chuan decided to lock up those second ancestors of song Hai. That is, after Hao Chuan came out of the system space, he already had the idea of killing the fish and catching the net. Since the incident started because of these second ancestors, Hao Chuan can''t complete this and the whole world when he is close to three months The task of taking the world as the enemy is simple.


    According to Hao Chuan''s mind, since things start because of you, if I have any shortcomings, I will naturally take you bastards as a cushion.


    "It''s just a simple idea of revenge. Why do you suddenly ask this question? Do you have any other better suggestions for this matter?" Hao Chuan nodded, smiled and said to song Lin.


    "Revenge?" Song Lin sensitively grasped the key words in Hao Chuan''s words and couldn''t help frowning. Under what circumstances would the word revenge be used? Obviously, such a word would be used only when there was no room for turning around. However, Song Lin didn''t know whether Hao Chuan made a slip of the tongue or used the word specially, so he wanted to confirm it first.


    Hao Chuan looked at Song Lin in surprise. When he was an enemy, he only thought that Song Lin was a typical rich second-generation childe, and his head was left with paste. But today, Hao Chuan suddenly found that this man had a Qiqiao and exquisite heart. He suddenly found that it seemed to be a good choice to really close Song Lin to work under his hands £¿


    "Yes, it''s revenge. I don''t care what special status these brain disabled second generations have behind them, but if they don''t open their eyes to provoke my friends, it won''t work. Today''s matter can''t be finished. If you don''t beat him up, he doesn''t know how noble it is to restrain this quality."


    "Er..." Chen Zhi was embarrassed and bowed his head to eat. Song Lin''s face was a little stiff, because the two of them had never wanted to converge when facing Hao Chuan. At that time, they were thinking about how to kill Hao Chuan. Even later, they were really hurt by Hao Chuan, so they were hurt, After seeing Hao Chuan again in the capital, they wisely chose to converge.


    Now the two brothers think of this matter by coincidence. Although they have some bad feelings in their hearts, they have to admit that what Hao Chuan said is really reasonable.


    Hepburn was moved when he heard what Hao Chuan said. He subconsciously thought that the reason why Hao Chuan did this was entirely for him to stand out. The idea in his head made Hepburn''s blood hot.

 Chapter 627

    At the end of the meal and at the time of parting, Hao Chuan gave Song Lin a task to collect the information background of the families behind today''s second generation ancestors and other family information that may be involved with their families. Needless to say, these families are deeply rooted in the capital. It is obviously unreliable to let them put aside their prejudices and completely take refuge in themselves, The only way to complete the system task is to thoroughly hurt and cripple some families, hoping to have a certain deterrent effect. As for the rest, just do it slowly.


    Song Lin verbally agreed. According to his original intention, he wanted to come over from Hao Chuan to see if he could use his relationship to resolve these people''s grievances. However, after seeing Hao Chuan''s resolute attitude, Song Lin didn''t tell Hao Chuan about his idea.


    After the four separated, Hepburn simply followed Hao Chuan away, while Song Lin and Chen Zhi separated with the task assigned to them by Hao Chuan.


    Song Lin and Chen Zhi drove along the starry street. The atmosphere in the car was a little dull for a time. Their mood seemed very complex.


    After listening to the task given to him by Hao Chuan, Song Lin actually felt that his head was big. This kind of thing is just like taking root in a big tree. Finding one will naturally involve another. In the end, it''s no exaggeration. I''m afraid the family forces in the whole capital will be involved.


    At the thought of this scene, Song Lin felt a little numb. He suddenly found that the smiling divination master in front of him was a complete madman. He was almost crazy and could not be saved. After he made the decision to follow Hao Chuan, he just had a meal. Deep in his heart, he couldn''t help regretting, Do things with such a complete madman, can you get it in the future?


    In this regard, Song Lin is deeply suspicious. Looking at Chen Zhi''s face, it is obvious that Chen Zhi''s view is similar to song Lin. Chen Zhi opened his mouth several times and finally swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Finally, Song Lin couldn''t see Chen Zhi''s constipated expression. He asked with a bitter smile, "what are you trying to say? Don''t always look like this. My heart twisted when I saw it."


    "Actually, I think you''d better seriously consider my suggestion. It''s not too late for us to return to Songhai city at this time. I always think this man is unreliable. He asked you to investigate the families behind these second ancestors and other families involved in these families. It''s obvious that the people named underworld imprisoned these second ancestors, It can be seen that this madman wants to work hard with these families. We two get involved at this time. I really can''t think of any chance to make a difference. If he doesn''t toss me to pieces, I''ll laugh secretly. "


    Obviously, Chen Zhi has no confidence in Hao Chuan. Now he doesn''t understand what song Lin thinks, but no matter what song Lin really thinks, Chen Zhi wants to try to persuade Song Lin to take the initiative to pick it out.


    "Although it does sound crazy, what if he succeeds?" Song Lin smiled bitterly. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe that Hao Chuan could succeed even if he fought with so many families. His hope was just his own wishful thinking.


    "If there is no chance, unless the country is about to turn over, he will never succeed." Chen Zhi flatly rejected Song Lin''s fantasy.


    "Let''s have a look. It''s estimated that there will be a great turmoil in the capital in the past three or two days. After all, it''s not a small matter that these more than a dozen second ancestors are imprisoned together. Moreover, from the black head''s performance, I believe they dare not refuse any requests. Once the news is released, it will inevitably cause an extremely big storm. Let''s look at the divination master from this storm If it doesn''t work, we''ll have time to retreat. "


    Hearing Song Lin say this, Chen Zhi can only give up, but he really has no confidence in Hao Chuan, but he doesn''t continue to say this. Since Song Lin has the idea of fighting for a hand, as a brother Hao of life and death, he naturally can''t pull his brother''s hind legs.


    As Song Lin expected, the whole capital was shocked when the news came out that these more than a dozen second generation ancestors, including song Hai, one of the four major families in the capital, were beaten and imprisoned by Hao Chuan.


    Almost all the aristocratic families in the capital paid attention to this matter, especially the families behind the more than a dozen second generation ancestors moved for the first time. They used all their relationships to investigate the sacredness of this bold divination master.


    With the investigation of these aristocratic families and rumors, the name of Wang Gua spread to all corners of the capital for the first time. Almost overnight, the mysterious Gua master became popular in the capital.


    However, after the investigation of these aristocratic families, the divination master seems to emerge from the capital out of thin air. His identity background seems reasonable. However, when you want to continue to dig deeply, you will find that the clue will be inexplicably interrupted.


    This middle section does not mean that there is a great background behind Hao Chuan to intervene in the investigation of these aristocratic families entrenched in the capital, but Hao Chuan''s identity is too clean. How clean is it? He is a lonely existence, his parents died, no other relatives, no special friends, no rich family wealth, and his only friend is Hepburn, a wandering singer who doesn''t mix well in the capital.


    As for the residence of Lord Gua, according to the records on his identity data, the alley where he lived was demolished ten years ago. After the demolition, the man sold all his family property and has no fixed residence since then.


    In short, it''s good not to investigate. After investigation, the divination master suddenly appeared. It''s simply mysterious. Don''t do it, or to be more precise, it''s a little too pure. Although it will seem more suspicious, there''s really nothing else to dig out. Anyway, this guy known as the divination master has become popular in the capital for no reason.


    After investigating Hao Chuan''s background information, these families unanimously determined that Gua Ye was a * * young man who knew nothing. His behavior was purely to die by himself.


    Therefore, in the capital, an invisible Jianghu hunting order was issued. Since this person has no extraordinary background, he must pay the price for his actions.

 Chapter 628

    "Lord Gua, although I''m very grateful to you for taking the lead for me, I have to say that your actions today are really rash! The power behind these second generation ancestors is too huge. Look how long it has been. The whole capital has been in a violent shock because of your actions." Hepburn was wearing loose clothes and wrapped one layer after another on his head, He doesn''t dare to go out now. He only shows his eyes and wears a pair of dark sunglasses. His style now is really a bit of the style of a big star going out.


    Hao Chuan seemed indifferent and said with a smile: "In the 1970s and 1980s, I might have no way to deal with the actions of these aristocratic families, but now the times are different. This is not only a society with legal system, but also a society with open and free public opinion. When I am at an absolute disadvantage and I don''t make many mistakes, I am the absolutely weak side of public opinion. Therefore, you should be calm and calm The situation is not as bad as you think. "


    "Isn''t that bad? God of divination, open your eyes and have a look. It''s only been a few hours. Now you have made headlines in major media. In their exaggerated reports, we have become heinous super villains. Now everyone is scolding us. Look, even the comments that some people say we are spies have come out..."


    Hepburn wanted to cry without tears. After all, the information about Hao Chuan turned out by the aristocratic family was too clean. It was as clean as if it had been deliberately made. However, Hao Chuan also did such an earth shaking event. Therefore, such remarks naturally came out.


    However, under such remarks, it is not necessary for Hao Chuan to go up to distinguish what. Naturally, netizens with big brain holes take the initiative to help him analyze. For example, this one: landlord fool? If this divination master is really a spy trained by any country, he will do such a blatant thing? Please, when posting, can you move your brain, even if you don''t move your brain Filter it with the cerebellum to avoid lowering the average grade of IQ


    "It''s very lively, but the views of these ordinary people are useless. Divination master, I guess you''ll be on the wanted list soon." The divination divination Master said weakly. In fact, he was very puzzled. It is reasonable to say that Hao Chuan beat more than a dozen second ancestor youths. For those aristocratic families, it is a slap in the face. Why do they look like they were stabbed with a horse honeycomb and publicize these things through public opinion? Do they think that by doing so, they will have light on their faces £¿


    Hepburn didn''t know that at this time, behind only a dozen young people, important members of the aristocratic family were communicating angrily through the Internet, because when they took action, they all did it relatively secretly and didn''t mean to publicize it. They just wanted to investigate the background of the divinator and see if they could provoke it, If you can''t provoke it, you can only bite your teeth and swallow it. If you can provoke it, it''s very simple. It''s too easy for a person or a small force to disappear or dissolve in the capital.


    But they never expected that the personnel they arranged to be in charge of the investigation found out some information about the divination master and determined that he was not the son of a big man. However, at this time, their movements were poked online, and when they didn''t have time to respond, they spread out like a prairie fire Well known.


    As a last resort, the heads of these aristocratic families can only meet together. They are complaining to each other. Which family did not have a brain to poke the matter out?


    When they suspected, accused and abused each other, and finally gathered together to discuss countermeasures, Hao Chuan''s smile at this time was very mysterious. He smiled at Hepburn and said, "I''m going out. Do you want to go out together?"


    "Don''t!" Hepburn was shocked. He really didn''t understand how Hao Chuan''s brain circuit was constructed. At this stage of panic, did he have the courage to go out for a walk?


    Hao Chuan didn''t force Hepburn. In fact, he did launch it, and let Xu Chao launch it through overseas media channels. Xu Chao found a special organization responsible for network promotion to publicize and report these things. He wanted to take the initiative to control the fermentation of public opinion. He wanted to turn it into an influential event every year, Bi Compared with these aristocratic families, the status of Wang Gua after Hao Chuan''s makeup is too weak. If he does not take unconventional measures, Hao Chuan can''t afford much storm.


    Hao Chuan went to a remote corner where no one was there and directly performed his invisibility. Now he''s going to go to the legendary voice again and get some valuable things from the video surveillance there


    When Hao Chuan set out to take action, the madman''s father was miserable. Since this matter was poked out and there was no way to stop it at first sight, the family behind the second ancestor youth acted quickly. The first step was to take these second ancestors home from the madman''s father.


    When these second generation youths walked into the streets of the capital, they represented the faces of these families. Even if they did some unbearable bastards and had to clean up, they could only be dealt with by the internal family laws of these families, and it was not up to others to dictate.


    Although the madman''s father took these second generation youth back to his base camp and behaved like his grandson. He served them with all kinds of delicacies, gave them the most comfortable room, young and beautiful women, and entertained them step by step, when a large group of police surrounded his base camp, the madman''s father realized that he didn''t make up enough, Because he obeyed Hao Chuan''s order and took away these second generation youth, that is, he brazenly slapped the face of these aristocratic families in the capital, which violated the bottom line of these families.


    Therefore, before dawn, the madman''s father, the long haired madman, and the core personnel of the forces under the madman''s father entered the police station without leakage. As for the second generation youth led by song Hai, they were packed and rescued by the police.


    As for Wang Gua behind Hao ChuanHua, he was directly wanted by the police.


    The vigorous and resolute actions of the police can precisely reflect the huge energy behind these aristocratic families.

 Chapter 629

    Just when everyone thought that the bold divinator was about to end, he appeared. He did not appear in the real society, but built a small communication software similar to the live broadcasting platform, recorded a small moving video, and transmitted it directly through the online media.


    In the video, Hao Chuan sits in front of a reddish brown table with a snow-white background wall behind it. It looks simple and generous.


    Hao Chuan was facing the camera lens with a sad expression on his face. He sighed heavily at the lens and said, "thank the developed and increasingly valued media for allowing me to face the lens and share with you what I want to say face to face."


    "First of all, before telling the story, I want to complain that the political power gathering center of our country is so dark and the public security environment is so bad. If I hadn''t practiced simple fighting, I''m afraid I''d be knocked off my limbs and thrown into the smelly ditch outside the city..."


    "I am a civilian. Although I have done some small business and accumulated some family wealth, I can responsibly explain that in this country, I am alone without the support of big forces. My Wang Gua is an ordinary people."


    "Some time ago, I planned to come to the capital for development, because the capital is the political power center of our country, because the capital is one of the most representative cities in our country, because I believe that at the foot of the emperor, the security of the capital should be hundreds of times and ten times better than the city I originally stayed in. I thought that when I came to the capital, my career would be so prosperous Under the atmosphere of prosperity, harmony and stability, we have stepped into a track of high-speed development. "


    In the video, Hao Chuan said the above words calmly. His expression looked sad and depressed. He took a deep breath, and his face showed an unbearably sad look. He said, "but, dear friends, look, what happened to me in Beijing these days?"


    "Some time ago, when the Diaoyu Island incident happened, I remember that there were such comments on the Internet. What other troops should be sent? We must accept one as soon as we send our urban management troops of the great Chinese dynasty to the Diaoyu Island. This is not a compliment, friends. It is absolutely a great irony. What I want to say here today is, what is the use of putting urban management on the Diaoyu Island? At least they are also ordinary people, Their class is the same as ours, and their actions will be the same as those of ordinary people. If they go too far, they will also be punished by the laws of our great China. "


    "Now, what I want to say is that in China, there are such a group of people who have nothing to do all day and live a decadent and luxurious life. They are not afraid of heaven and earth. They can hit whoever they want and kill whoever they want. If they like any girl, they must play. The most important thing is that their actions are not sanctioned by the law. Why? Because Because there are people behind them and forces to support them. "


    "The families or forces behind these people control and play with the laws of our country. They travel on the whole national level. They are the invisible moths of this country. It is their unscrupulous connivance that cultivates the descendants of these families and forces into unscrupulous thugs."


    "There is no evidence for words. Put on a documentary video for everyone to taste."


    After that, Hao Chuan''s head disappeared from the video, and then appeared in the monitoring content admitted in the legendary voice nightclub. The video was equipped with letter explanations. Since Song Hai''s second ancestors entered the nightclub, their every move was truthfully presented in front of everyone. On the video record, quarrels and disputes were first caused by these second ancestors, They took the lead in beating people.


    Hao Chuan''s beating up these second ancestors was not cut off, but truthfully played out. After the video was played, Hao Chuan''s head returned to the screen. Hao Chuan said: "I believe that after this video is circulated, someone will make a fuss about my behavior. They will catch me suspected of gathering people to fight. I admit this, because I did do it, but I want to make it clear that why did I resist? If I don''t fight back, I still have some friends, what kind of shock will we face "Consumption dilemma?"


    "Although I clearly know that there are things that are bad for me in this video, and some people or forces will certainly stick to it, I have no choice. Up to now, I have to release this video, because ironically, if you open a large portal and look it up, you will find that there is a wanted person about me So, what else can I say? What else can I do? Dear friends, if I changed you to my situation at that time, what would you do? Would you pour a glass of wine, bow down and say to them, brother, I''m wrong, let''s have a good time with wine! In this way, will they let you go? Here, I can use my own personal experience, I am very responsible to tell you that these animals will never let you go. They will humiliate and torture you even more! "


    The video recording is almost over here. Hao Chuan took a deep breath and said: "Maybe many local friends in Beijing will watch this video. Later, I will announce a live broadcast number. Those who can''t catch up with the live broadcast don''t have to worry, because I will turn on the recording and broadcasting function, because half an hour later, I will take the initiative to turn myself in to the police station in the Southern District of Beijing. After all, they are so powerful that they put a wanted warrant on me, like me Like, what else can a powerless citizen do in the face of this situation? The only choice is to take the initiative to confess and be lenient. "


    "By the way, I''d like to add another sentence. If all of you here encounter grievances similar to me, I''ll give you a friendly sentence. PI Hou''s patience resists beating, PI Bo''s SA Yazi runs away, and those with skills can record videos like me, because God knows how much effort I have wasted in uploading this small video, and I may be forcibly deleted at any time..."


    At this point, the video recorded by Hao Chuan is over.


    On the Internet, it suddenly blew up. Xu Chao, a hacker friend, his technology is really not covered. This small video recorded by Hao Chuan directly appeared in the headlines of major portals without the intervention of Network Management Association. The number of browsing is increasing at an amazing speed.

 Chapter 630

    "Damn it, who can tell me how the hell this damn video is transmitted? Withdraw, get it down!" somewhere in the capital, the person in charge of the network coordination and management is sweating, staring at the video played on the screen, his face is blue and agitated, especially ferocious.


    In less than ten minutes, the person in charge of the network coordination and management department received 20 calls. The owner behind each call was an existence that he could not afford to provoke. The tone of these people on the phone was surprisingly consistent. First, they expressed their dissatisfaction with the person in charge, and then directly expressed their dissatisfaction with the person in charge, believing that his work was not done in place.


    "Yes, yes, the other party''s means are too clever, and I''m stepping up my efforts." the programmer in charge of this area, his predecessor is a well-known hacker in China, who has made several amazing achievements, and was finally recruited by the government.


    But now, the hacker is beating the keyboard with a big man all over his head. He feels that he has met a very strong opponent. The hacker who distributes videos is absolutely in the top ranks with superb means. With his ability, he can''t help each other for a time.


    With the passage of time, the video recorded by Hao Chuan is spreading at an amazing speed. Countless people who follow the trend and watch the excitement join in.


    After Hao Chuan made up, the identity made by the system aroused the interest of netizens. Everyone played by their abilities. Hao Chuan''s information was put on the network in a very short time.


    "Niubi, I just want to ask, who else has such a sharp skill?!" some netizens who advocate Kung Fu said to Hao Chuan''s skill.


    "Sharp? More than sharp! According to my level of six sections of Taekwondo and six sections of black belt, this little brother named Wang Gua is definitely a real martial artist. Pay close attention to his movements, especially here. If his arm is higher than an inch, it is bound to rise with his center of gravity. At this time, look at the young man on his right, his fist The attack track is just on this line, and his legs. Why doesn''t she kick the left and middle of the three people in front? That''s because his center of gravity tilts to the right as a whole... Therefore, according to my analysis, what brother Wang shows is definitely a real fighting skill that can stand the push and knock, which can''t be compared with any fancy body skill... "


    This is the first time a netizen posted a technical post and attached several dynamic maps as a secondary certificate. It looks so professional and awesome.


    "Mom, I can''t understand it in front. Only the last sentence expresses support. People work in a group. Naturally, it''s a real thing. There are countless talents in my great Chinese dynasty. Experts are hidden among the people. Today I saw a real expert. Ouch, mom! I''ve blinded my 24K titan alloy eye!"


    "Hey, you say, the first Dan in the universe is against brother Wang. Who are they?"


    "It''s hard to say. In the past, the first Dan in the universe also had a record of picking several people, and they are real experts in the upper part of the black belt, and their early practical experience is very rich..."


    "Brain cripple upstairs, is it interesting to compare a filmmaker? Let alone look at the age gap between them. Please use your brain when commenting. I''m really ashamed of you!"


    "Shame, you''re paralyzed!" scolded a post downstairs.


    So, after a good discussion, the topic suddenly changed its flavor, and black smoke rose everywhere, showing a messy state. It was really lively.


    Martial arts is just one of the hottest topics in many discussions. More people have noticed the whole thing Hao Chuan released and told, so what kind of social status quo does it reflect?


    "I think things are very clear. Obviously, brother Wang is a completely weak role in the whole thing. Although his personal force makes people see the blood surging, the follow-up action of those family forces makes people really sweat..."


    "The people will always suffer the most. These rich and unkind things are too arrogant. Are they kicked to the iron plate? Fortunately, brother Wang is proficient in fighting. If you want to be an ordinary person, the devil will know how much crime you will suffer!"


    "Yes, I agree with what you said upstairs. The key is that my hands are cheap. I searched according to what God divination said in the video. Guess what I saw? Ha ha, there is an online wanted notice about God divination. There are pictures as evidence!" said the netizen, drying the pictures he deliberately cut off.


    "Shit, it''s really ironic. Is there a wanted notice for ordinary fights? Tell me, will you! As an ordinary people in China, I fully support divination master!"


    "Come on, don''t talk too much nonsense. Shout slogans and support the divination master. I''ve copied this video. If Xie Guan dog dares to delete the post, we''ll give him a flower for everyone. Damn, good posts can''t sink. Build them for me together and fully support the divination master! In other words, are there any local people in the capital among you? If you have time, everyone calls on you to go to nansuo together Cheer for God Gua. We need to tell these people in power, ordinary people, that you can''t bully them if you want to! "


    Some callers began to organize systematically and went to the scene to support Hao Chuan.


    Among the many comments, there is a message about Hao Chuan, which has also been put on the Internet by powerful netizens, and has attracted the attention of most people in a very short time. That is, Wang Gua in this video has another invisible identity in addition to the identity of a businessman. He is also a wandering singer, Moreover, he also participated in the recently hyped large-scale talent show and successfully passed the audition.


    At the same time, more awesome people got the video of Hao Chuan''s audition and put this audition video of less than three minutes on the Internet.


    With the popularity of this video screen, Hao Chuan''s song has gradually spread all over the network. Countless music lovers have said that they have been impressed by Hao Chuan''s almost perfect song.


    "Woo woo! What should I do? Kung Fu is so good and the singing thief sounds good. Although I am a man, I find that I can''t help falling in love with the divination divination God. God, please lower nine heavy thunder and blow me!"


    "Lord Gua, I''m going to give you a monkey! In addition, I''m also a boy. In other words, can a man get pregnant and have children?"


    Therefore, in the midst of all kinds of talk, the wind of comment on this topic also deviated, and netizens gave full play to their talents and heated discussion.

 Chapter 631

    The Song family, in the assembly hall, the members of the assembly hall have a cigarette in hand, which makes it smoke and puff. There is a dignified atmosphere in it, which caused this event like a magnitude 12 earthquake. Because song Hai is one of the famous four CHILDES of the Song family, song Hai''s identity directly pushed the Song family in the capital to the forefront of the storm.


    "Hasn''t song Hai come back yet? It seems that the family law has become a decoration recently. Are all these family children lawless?" the contemporary owner of the Song family looked very blue at this time. He also had a burning cigarette butt in his hand, and his tone was very bad.


    "Xiaohai hasn''t come back yet. The police have connected them from the underground gang. It''s estimated that they will arrive soon. The owner of the house, Xiaohai, the child, still has some ability, but his character still needs to be honed. In fact, it can''t be all Xiaohai''s fault. After all, Xiaohai''s starting point is mainly aimed at the white eyed wolf of song Lin. how can he kill such a fool halfway."


    The master of the Song family stared at the member of the council chamber and said coldly, "how did the group training teach us? Internally, our family children can compete well, but outside, we must unite. Third, after this, I think it''s time for you to give up your seat as a member of the council chamber."


    "Master..." the member of the assembly hall, who was called the third by the master of the Song family, changed his face greatly after listening to the master''s words, and couldn''t help but say something. But at this time, there was a hurried knock on the door outside the assembly hall, "master, no, master song Hai, they... They..."


    "What''s the matter with them? Don''t worry, speak slowly!" the Song family leader showed great dignity in front of the family members.


    "Young master song Hai, they... Are missing!" the family member who knocked on the door swallowed his saliva and said in a dry and anxious voice.


    "Missing? How could they be missing? Didn''t they be picked up by the police? Where are the police? Did they also disappear?"


    "The police are not missing, but they can''t tell clearly. A total of 16 aristocratic family children, including young master song Hai, have disappeared together!" if they didn''t get the exact news, the Song family member who came to report the situation couldn''t believe what he said. After all, it''s too incredible.


    When the Song family got the news, more than a dozen other aristocratic families got similar news. Therefore, the police personnel in charge of this area were bombed in turn for the first time, and their heads were almost big.


    In the side hall of the Song family, Song Lin and Chen Zhizheng turn on the computer and stare at the screen.


    These two brothers and sisters look strange on their faces. They use the Internet to recover their disadvantages. It''s a familiar formula and a familiar taste.


    "I''m not mistaken. The divination master is really not an ordinary person. Such a bad situation was easily resolved by him. Alas, speaking, the divination master is really like Hao Chuan." when Song Lin spoke, his face was a little distracted. When all kinds of breath in the capital jumped up, even he felt the oppression of wind and rain, He noticed that behind this, there was an experienced pusher in operation.


    At that time, Song Lin''s first reaction was that the reason why this matter caused such a sensation was the great shock caused by the family forces behind the second generation ancestors. They wanted to show their attitude in this regard with such massive actions.


    But then after deep reflection, Song Lin found something wrong, because in places like the capital, no matter how big officials are, they are floating clouds in front of the emperor with strong strength. The capital is at the foot of the emperor. It is reasonable to say that with the vision and ability of these aristocratic families who can emerge in the capital, they don''t need to make such publicity at all.


    In the past, Song Lin understood that the great shock in the capital was confined to an inherent circle, which was a unique shock in the circle. As for people outside the circle, they either disdained the surging clouds in the circle or were not qualified to participate in it at all. However, to his surprise, it seemed that the direction of this matter was not quite right from the beginning, Because it was like a heavy rain, it scattered almost instantaneously to a corner of the city. In this way, this matter is no longer a simple matter in this circle. It has spread out, especially when it spread to civilian life, which has become a major event of people''s livelihood.


    When things get to this point, the situation is actually a little out of control, but the energy gathered behind these aristocratic families is reflected at this moment. First, the black forces who dare to rise up are brought to the nest for the first time, and there is no room for regret. Second, the police take vigorous action and cooperate with the fermentation of public opinion, This incident was deliberately characterized as a vicious attack, so he wanted to convict Hao Chuan to death.


    Such means, if they deal with ordinary citizens, will not allow him the slightest room to resist. Before the wind rises completely, with the great energy of these families, it is enough to quell the matter.


    But the key is that Hao Chuan is not an ordinary people. He not only did not fall into the control of the police for the first time, but also sent his own voice to the whole people in the face of the whole public opinion media through special means, and successfully fired the heat of this matter, which has become a hot topic of today''s phenomenon.


    At this stage, the event has aroused the attention of the whole people. Even if the energy behind these families is huge, if they continue to deal with Hao Chuan openly, they will have to weigh the pressure from the secular public.


    The so-called people are like the sea, which can carry and overturn boats. In front of this general trend, the huge energy behind the so-called family forces is like floating clouds, light and useless.


    This is what song Lin was thinking about at this time. He briefly told Chen Zhi what he thought. Finally, he sighed and concluded: "Maybe God divination can really bring us a great surprise, maybe?"


    Chen Zhi sneered and said, "the world is not only bright, but also dark. It''s often more terrible. The spearhead of the divination master this time is too big and touches the essence of these families. Therefore, it''s too early to draw a conclusion. He can get rid of the clear moves, but what about the dark means behind them?"


    "That''s true." Song Lin''s eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 632

    Song Lin himself is one of the members trained by the family system. Although Song Lin has little contact with the dark means and ways within the family, he knows more or less in the system.


    Similar to the four families that have been entrenched in the capital for many years and the families that are relatively smaller than the four families, the reason why they have established such a magnificent and growing situation in the capital is that apart from some personnel within the family who have occupied a particularly important position in the political power system, the dark means used to grow the family are also an essential part.


    Although Hao Chuan''s remarks on the Internet cleverly put him in the open, secretly, if Hao Chuan had any accident, even if some people would guess it was fishy, as long as the official came forward and thought it was an accident, even if the people had another dissent, it would be in vain. After all, in this country, the official is the biggest, although this country is inseparable from the support of the people, But the official orthodox media guidance is enough to control the fermentation of public opinion.


    Therefore, no matter Chen Zhi or Song Lin, they all understand that what is really tested at this time is Hao Chuan''s ability to deal with "accidents". If he unfortunately has three advantages and two disadvantages in "accidents", even if the topics around him are hot, they will be of no use in the end.


    However, speaking of the accident, Chen Zhi had a different opinion. He said, "with the tolerance of your aristocratic families, you shouldn''t kill people just because of this big fart?"


    "It wouldn''t have been." Song Lin nodded and said, "but don''t you see the latest news? The second ancestors of these aristocratic families disappeared together. This reason is enough to make them do a lot of actions."


    "What does their disappearance have to do with Wang Gua? It can also involve Wang Gua. It''s too far fetched." although Chen Zhi was born in an official family, he doesn''t know much about these family affairs.


    "As an old saying goes, the content of the video sent by the divination master is too targeted. The reputation of the aristocratic family is because the video recorded by the divination master is completely smelly. Another point, you may not know, in fact, the country has long been concerned about these aristocratic families. The things in it are too complex to be clear in a few words. It''s just one sentence anyway In other words, the divination master took this matter and pushed the aristocratic family to this point. The two are equivalent to a complete opposition. Those aristocratic families didn''t need a special excuse to act, but now this excuse has come out on their own. Therefore, the divination master''s current situation is still very dangerous. "


    After listening to Song Lin''s analysis, Chen Zhi nodded and didn''t speak. Anyway, no matter what Wang Gua was like, in Chen Zhi''s opinion, he didn''t care, because at the beginning, he didn''t want to go to Wang Gua. In his opinion, returning to Songhai city is the best way, but Song Lin''s heart is to stay in the capital and has something to do with it. As a brother Hao of life and death, Chen Zhi can only choose to support song Lin.


    Song Lin and Chen Zhi, while secretly watching the news of Hao Chuan''s trend, are not idle. Song Lin has begun to take action. He doesn''t mean to remind Hao Chuan. Let alone this sensitive time, he can''t meet Hao Chuan and talk. Song Lin knows that he can''t change anything at all.


    Now Song Lin''s thinking is very clear. No matter whether Hao Chuan can escape the disaster or not, what he has to do is to list in detail more than a dozen families in direct contradiction with Hao Chuan and the related families that may be involved behind these families. In fact, this work is not much different from stealing trade secrets. For Song Lin, It''s not too difficult, but Song Lin has some small contradictions, because he is not sure whether he should list the details of the Song family, because if this matter is disclosed, he will have no place in the Song family!


    While Song Lin and Chen Zhi are busy with these things, Hao Chuan has just finished a major event. Now the little video he recorded has been made known to everyone through the Internet. In this way, Hao Chuan is completely exposed to the eyes of the public, but some things still need to be done in secret. For example, just now, Hao Chuan secretly found the vehicles of song Hai''s second ancestors, and unconsciously took song hai to them, Are directly closed to the system space.


    The system space is still the tropical rain forest, cai''er''s master. I don''t know how long I stayed in the tropical rain forest in the system space. After being released by Hao Chuan, the whole human feelings have changed greatly. It can be seen how powerful the rain forest that can''t see any human smoke is.


    After Hao Chuan''s last point exchange, this tropical rain forest has been completely under Hao Chuan''s control and has been systematically included in Hao Chuan''s own private archive. This time, when Hao Chuan went in with his unconscious song Hai and other second ancestors, Hao Chuan independently divided this tropical rain forest into more than a dozen areas with his own authority, and the difficulty is adjusted to the advanced level, Anyway, they can''t be together, nor can they be too comfortable and don''t suffer. These brain disabled second ancestors will never know how high and thick this day is.


    Hao Chuan didn''t know what had happened. Even the two policemen who were responsible for escorting song Hai and others didn''t know what had happened. Anyway, when the car started, everyone was on it, but when the car stopped at the police station, the two policemen planned to open the door and let them take an official statement first, a dozen childe brothers on the car suddenly disappeared.


    No matter how the police follow up the investigation according to the route along the way, it is useless. They can''t find any clues at all. Song Hai and others seem to have disappeared out of thin air, which makes everyone confused. Therefore, this matter has become a famous pending case in the capital, and it is clearly aimed at the second ancestor''s son-in-law. On the contrary, it makes the second ancestors in the capital wrong, He has restrained himself a lot.


    Hao Chuan is very happy now. The reason why he fell into this field is entirely caused by these brain disabled second generations. The only thing that makes Hao Chuan feel guilty is the crazy father, because Hao Chuan can''t be in the nightclub and lock song Hai and other people into the system space in public. After all, it''s really incredible.


    The key is that Hao Chuan doesn''t want to let go of song Hai''s second generation ancestors, so he thinks of crazy dad.

 Chapter 633

    Hao Chuan''s idea was to let the madman''s father take these people away. As a result, the madman''s father, together with the forces he had operated for many years, was directly brought to a pot by the police. Now the madman''s father himself and his large and small leaders are still sent out of the house. The news flies all over the street. Hao Chuan also pays attention to it. Now he is ashamed, I don''t care about the crazy man''s father. Let him be wronged for a while and try to make up for him in the future.


    Thinking of song Hai and others suffering in the tropical rain forest he specially planned, Hao Chuan was very happy. Lao Tzu suffered outside. You brain cripples don''t want to feel better.


    Hao Chuan didn''t know, because song Hai and others suddenly disappeared strangely, the whole capital was fried, and all kinds of people and horses joined the ranks of looking for people


    Hao Chuan temporarily got a live studio account through Xu Chao''s hacker friend. Fortunately, the video recorded by Hao Chuan attracted the attention of the whole people. Otherwise, it is estimated that his live studio will be directly blocked.


    After the live link news was distributed, the number of people in the live room increased exponentially. In less than half an hour, it has exceeded one million.


    Hao Chuan was very satisfied with this battle. In the platform, many people watching the live broadcast filled the whole screen with interactive news, which was dense and lively.


    "Divination master, come to the first brother. Although my monthly salary is only 2000 yuan, I don''t mind taking out half of it to brush gifts for you!" a first-class trumpet encouraged Hao Chuan to speak twice.


    "Fart singing, divination master is a master of fighting. Singing is often cheap. Divination master, don''t you accept ten thousand meeting gifts? Kneel down and beg to accept my knees!" this is the voice of enthusiastic fighting fans.


    Hao Chuan was speechless when he looked at the news rolling rapidly on the bullet screen.


    "Dear friends, please seize the focus of our action. Now I''m going to the South Institute to voluntarily surrender. Are there any top students who are familiar with legal knowledge? In the case of passive defense like me, what charges can the police set for me?"


    Hao Chuan opened his mouth and interacted with these enthusiastic netizens with a smile.


    With his opening, the whole live studio suddenly blew up. Some said they would be detained for at least three years, some said they would be imprisoned for a lifetime, and some people would be shot on the spot. In short, they said everything. Even if there were a few comments on popularizing the law, they were quickly drowned by these ridicule remarks.


    While chatting and farting with the audience pouring into the live broadcasting room, Hao Chuan walked towards nansuo and came to nansuo. Hao Chuan was startled by the battle in front of him. It can be said that there were thousands of people surrounded here. Others took the lead in shouting divination God''s slogan. Several nansuo police were fighting an obstacle line to maintain order.


    The director of the South police station was alarmed. He jumped his feet in a hurry and contacted his superiors for the first time to report the situation here. "Director, Wang Gua made such a big battle, it''s hard for me to do it here!"


    The director of the Public Security Bureau in charge of this area also has a headache at the moment. At the moment, he is also watching Hao Chuan''s live broadcast. Now the number of onlookers inside is close to 3 million. The pressure on him is not small. The order given to him is to try to control Hao Chuan, but according to the current actual situation, if he makes the decision without authorization and detains the king''s divination, he can''t do well, The pressure of public opinion alone is enough for him to drink a pot.


    When the public security bureau chief in charge of this area was restless, the latest order came down. This order let the public security bureau chief breathe a sigh of relief, because he was given four words to deal with it as appropriate.


    In this case, it''s easy to do. The director of the Public Security Bureau said to the director of the South police station: "handle it according to the formal procedures, and don''t deliberately embarrass him."


    Hearing this instruction, the director of the South police station breathed a long breath. He was sweating hard now. The onlookers of thousands of people were rare here. If there was any accident, the black hat on his head would be taken off. After receiving the instruction from the superior, the director of the police station asked someone to find a loudspeaker and go out in person, After the audition, he shouted to the people shouting slogans: "neighbors, our police work for the people. Here, I promise the big guy that our police will handle this case impartially. With so many people around here, the influence is not very good. Let''s go after my advice."


    "No, we''ll wait for the result here!" was the voice of one of the leaders.


    Hao Chuan was stunned when he heard the voice. He didn''t expect Hepburn to appear here and play a leading role. He remembered that Hepburn wrapped himself tightly when he went out in the morning. He was afraid of being recognized. Hao Chuan thought that this guy would be nesting like this these days. Unexpectedly, he was the first to jump out after the wind changed.


    In addition to these spontaneously organized people, Hao Chuan also saw that there were many media people on the scene who were following up on filming and interviews, which made Hao Chuan a little dazed. He never thought that he just recorded a small video, but there was such a big battle. The current network power is really not covered.


    However, in any case, these people spontaneously organized here to help him get ahead. Hao Chuan took pictures of a large number of people gathered with a live cell phone, so that nearly 3 million onlookers in the live room could see the scene here and said sincerely: "Thank you very much. Don''t give gifts. I don''t need these two money. I''ve received your wishes. Here, I promise you that I will never bow to evil forces!"


    "If the divination master is good, it should be like this. We must not be counselled. Our broad masses of people stand behind you, no matter what big family he is, and destroy it directly in front of the power of the people!"


    "Look at those brain disabled second generation. I firmly support the divination Lord!"


    "Long live Lord Gua. I love you, Lord Gua. It''s so manly. I''ll give you a monkey..."


    Hao Chuan sweated secretly. He looked away from the mobile phone screen and walked directly to the crowd gathered here. Hepburn saw Hao Chuan coming. The smile on his face was almost folded into a small red flower. He blinked at Hao Chuan, suddenly stretched out his hand, pointed to Hao Chuan''s direction and shouted, "God of divination is coming, our God of divination is coming, brothers and sisters, make slogans!"


    "The divination master is mighty, down with evil forces!" the overwhelming slogan rang out in unison. It was really lively.

 Chapter 634

    Those police responsible for maintaining the order on the scene also looked at each other. They had never encountered such a spectacular scene of so many people around the door of the police station and cheering for others before.


    Hao Chuan held his mobile phone in one hand and did not interrupt the live broadcast. He raised his other hand and waved to the noisy crowd. A deafening cheering burst out in the crowd.


    The surrounding media have been rushing here for a long time. Although these reporters have experienced various battles for a long time, they have never seen such a scene as today. "Hello, divination master, I am your loyal fan. Can you briefly interview you?" a white girl with glasses stretched out her interview equipment towards Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan smiled at the glasses girl, shook his head and said, "Dear reporters, we''ll talk about the interview later. Now I''ll talk to these friends who came to support me."


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s words, the reporters who came forward to interview all retreated knowingly. Hao Chuan waved to the noisy crowd again, and then made a downward gesture with one hand. In the noisy scene, with Hao Chuan''s downward movement, all kinds of voices slowly subsided. Hao Chuan showed a moving smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at the crowd and said: "Thank you very much for your support. I won''t worry or fear even in the face of many evil forces. Everyone, wait here. I''ll take a statement first. After all, my wanted warrant is still hanging on the Internet. I''m worried if it''s not revoked."


    In the crowd, there was a roar of laughter, while some of the police responsible for maintaining order in the periphery quietly blushed, and their wanted notices became a joke for the first time.


    "Are you the director of the South police station? I''m very sorry for the inconvenience. Where can I take a statement?" Hao Chuan said to the director of the police station with a smile. He heard the director''s speech just now. At this time, the director in uniform still had a loudspeaker in his hand. He had become the background, but as Hao Chuan spoke to him, everyone''s eyes fell on the director.


    When the director of the police station saw Hao Chuan''s smile on his face, his face was a little ugly. He wasted the strength of the boss, squeezed out a smile at Hao Chuan and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you there myself."


    He is in a very depressed mood now. They are usually justified. After all, they represent the law enforcement departments permitted by the state. However, today, in the face of Hao Chuan who has been wanted, the police station, including other police officers of the South police station, seems very embarrassed. It seems that they have lost their rights. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Although the director personally took Hao Chuan in to record his confession, the police in charge of recording his confession did not have much good face towards Hao Chuan. In fact, the police in the South Institute are very depressed today, especially when they hear the shouting slogan outside, what is to overthrow the evil forces? We are state public officials, how can we become the evil forces?


    Hao Chuan didn''t care what the police''s attitude was. He explained the causes and consequences of the incident in detail. Finally, he spread his hands and said, "what I said above has been monitored and testified on the spot." then Hao Chuan crossed his legs and stared at the police handling the case. He didn''t speak. Anyway, it was like this. He wanted to see what these police dared to do to him.


    These policemen really couldn''t do anything about Hao Chuan. Although they didn''t like Hao Chuan''s arrogant attitude, they couldn''t help it. The superiors gave the highest instructions and the directors showed this attitude. Finally, Hao Chuan only paid a symbolic fine, entered the records from the South Institute and withdrew the wanted notice hanging on the Internet.


    After that, accompanied by the director of the police station, he sent Hao Chuan out. When he saw Hao Chuan coming out of the police station, earth shaking cheers were sent out again, and the bullet screen comments in the live broadcasting room exploded directly.


    Everyone believes that this is a great victory in the people''s war,


    The media once again swarmed around Hao Chuan, some times reporters and some entertainment reporters. They asked a variety of questions. The media concerned about facts thought that the Wanggua event was a standard social phenomenological event. This phenomenon fully reflected some people and things worthy of reflection in the society. Finally, they raised the topic to the whole social level, It really takes up a lot of space.


    The entertainment media are more concerned about Hao Chuan''s recent participation in the audition.


    The audition tutors are competing for the competition. The recording time is coming. The video of Hao Chuan participating in the audition broke out on the Internet, which can be said to have ignited the eyes and become a popular video at present. Everyone who has heard Hao Chuan sing said that Hao Chuan''s singing has reached an incomparable situation, and even professional musicians have stood up for Hao Chuan''s participation in the audition He made a brief comment on the video clip. He thought that Hao Chuan''s intonation and timbre were all available


    This is certainly a good thing for Hao Chuan. In addition to the above reports, Hao Chuan also received a special invitation from the TV station. It was the fair skinned glasses girl who proposed to go to the TV station to record the program. She was the full-time reporter in charge of entertainment events of Beijing TV station. After seeing Hao Chuan accept her invitation, the female reporter''s face turned red with joy Finally, she really took out her pen and paper, asked Hao Chuan for his signature, and specially said, "Lord Gua, I''m really your fan!"


    Hao Chuan didn''t have the consciousness to be a celebrity. After signing for the female reporter, Hao Chuan was ready to close the live broadcast. The crowd gathered here also dispersed slowly. Hepburn gathered together with Hao Chuan, thumbed up and said: "Lord Gua, you are really awesome. This appeal is really not overwhelming. Hahaha, now that you have so many supporters, even those aristocratic families dare not blatantly target you. Now I can rest assured."


    "These are temporary things. The enthusiasm of the people can only be used for a short time. It won''t work for a long time. But this time, they really used it. At least they helped me remove the wanted notice. Otherwise, this thing will hang all the time, not all the shit will turn into shit." Hao Chuan is very sober now. When eating with Hepburn, He sorted out the current situation again. In a short time, in the open, those aristocratic families should not make any big moves. However, he has arrested song Hai and others now, so this matter can''t be finished.

 Chapter 635

    As for those aristocratic families who can''t find song Hai and other second generation ancestors, Hao Chuan doesn''t worry about whether they will anger themselves at all, because the main problem is Hao Chuan. From the task of making enemies with the world in the system, it''s not what the aristocratic families want to do in the future, First of all, Hao Chuan can''t get through.


    Therefore, Hao Chuan deliberately grabbed those second generation ancestors. Hao Chuan''s intention was very clear. In his eyes, more than a dozen second generation ancestors such as song Hai were bait. Through these second generation ancestors, he lured the family forces behind them to make some extraordinary moves. After Hao Chuan said what happened today, he was already in the open and doing something, No longer as arbitrary as before, he now needs excuses that can make the family''s reputation worse, so as to facilitate him.


    After all, the time given by the system is too short. It''s only three months. It''s impossible to complete this task. If he can''t finish the task, there is only one end for Hao Chuan, that is, death. Therefore, Hao Chuan has no choice.


    Ding!


    This is the system prompt sound. In Hao Chuan''s mind, a sweet and moving voice prompts: congratulations to the host, complete the ocean task, reward 30 points, and attach a special skill to the host to inspire.


    Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn, who was swallowing with his head down, and showed a very unexpected smile on his face. Recently, the system has been so generous that he even got a permanent skill. However, I don''t know how to use the skill of encouragement?


    Just when Hao Chuan wanted to take the opportunity to enter the system, the private room door was pushed open, and a voice rang. It was a young man wearing waiter clothes. He held a beautifully made fruit plate in his hand and smiled at Hao Chuan and Hepburn: "Hello, this is the fruit plate given to you by the hotel."


    "Wow! That''s good!" Hepburn''s face lit up. He looked at the waiter suspiciously and asked, "when did you start the fruit tray delivery activity? I''ve been here several times before. Why didn''t you give it? Won''t you buckle it privately?" Hepburn said, with a fake serious expression on his face. In fact, he smiled in his heart.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes flashed and quietly turned on his mobile phone to aim at the waiter, but he didn''t speak. He came to this restaurant for the first time with Hepburn. According to Hepburn, he praised the food here. Anyway, Hepburn is half the master here. It''s up to him.


    The waiter seemed to see that Hepburn was deliberately funny. He agreed with Hepburn, smiled and said, "it seems that you don''t know. This is the latest activity in our store to give back to new and old customers and deliver it on weekends. In fact, there are exquisite specials today. It''s written on the water counter at the door. You must have noticed when you came in?"


    "Oh, that''s what happened." Hepburn, whose hungry eyes were almost green, wouldn''t pay attention to the water table. He took Hao Chuan straight to the old place and ordered his best dishes. He didn''t expect any activity or inaction, but Hepburn was very happy to hear the waiter''s explanation and said with a smile: "I see. Thank you very much. It seems that the next time you come here for dinner, you have to choose the weekend."


    The waiter smiled, nodded to Hao Chuan and Hepburn, put down the fruit tray and withdrew.


    "Look, look! It''s really an old shop of conscience. Divination master, look, the fruit plate is made of rare fruits. Is this red soil fire dragon fruit? It''s almost twice as expensive as white soil, and this bright red little cherry. It''s even more expensive to sell by catty. It costs more than 20 yuan a catty. This shop is really good. It seems that you have to come often in the future." Hepburn, who was almost full, looked at the fruit plate presented by the store and felt more happy.


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "it''s really good."


    "If it''s good, eat it." Hepburn grabbed a bright red and attractive cherry and threw it into his mouth. It''s sweet and sour. It tastes good. He ate two pieces of fire dragon fruit and asked Hao Chuan to take two more.


    Hao Chuan shook his head and refused directly. He said with a smile, "I''ve never been in the habit of eating fruit after dinner. I just ate it. Now the food is in my throat, and I''ll overflow if I eat it again."


    "God of divination, you are disgusting!" Hepburn frowned at the media and said discontentedly, "can you not mention such disgusting things when people put things in their mouth..." Hepburn suddenly felt something more in his mouth. At the same time, he suddenly felt a whirling feeling. He looked at Hao Chuan sitting opposite, but it seemed very far away from him. At the same time, in Hepburn''s senses, the whole world suddenly became very quiet and happy. He opened his mouth and suddenly found that his mouth seemed to be out of his control Then he saw Hao Chuan''s tiger pounce on him, and Hepburn didn''t know anything about the rest


    Hao Chuan''s eyes flickered. A tiger rushed forward and held Hepburn who fell backward. At this time, Hepburn''s face was pale, his lips were purple, and his body kept shaking and twitching. This was an instinctive and violent reaction of the heart stimulated by paralysis. If it was not controlled, Hepburn would die in less than a minute.


    Hao Chuan casually ordered Hepburn. Hepburn''s convulsive body calmed down, but his face still looked very pale, and his lips were purple and black, which was an obvious sign of poisoning.


    After seeing that there was a plate full of fruit on the table, Hao Chuan smiled and murmured, "what a violent poison. I''m the best doctor in the world. It''s funny that I can do Yin moves for me by poisoning. Hepburn, you''ll be wronged first, and then push over these aristocratic families. My brother promised to record a great achievement for you." he said, Hao Chuan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened his mouth to call the waiter. At the same time, he turned on his mobile phone to make an emergency call. After all this, he clicked the live broadcasting room app, directly entered his live broadcasting number and started the live broadcasting.


    On this live broadcast account, although his whole live broadcast process only takes less than an hour, the number of inherent fans of Hao Chuan''s account has reached 530000, which is a very exaggerated number.


    Hao Chuan showed a sneer on his face when he entered the live broadcast. At the same time, he wrote in the title of the live broadcast: call 120! Eat with friends, resulting in food poisoning

 Chapter 636

    As soon as the live studio opened, the number of viewers rose slightly, breaking through 10000 people in the twinkling of an eye. It has to be said that only some big anchors in the industry have such a powerful appeal.


    "Lord Gua, your title is so scary. Food poisoning is still broadcast live!" people teased Hao Chuan and said they didn''t believe it.


    On the screen of the live broadcast room, Hao Chuan''s face was exposed. His skin was white and full of spirit. He looked healthy. How could he look like food poisoning?


    "God Gua is expanding, and it''s all beginning to hype. God Gua, my friends believe in your character. Don''t let my friends down!" some fans are worried that Hao Chuan is taking the opportunity to hype. Seeing Hao Chuan''s spirit, he thinks that Hao Chuan wants to be popular again. He can''t help but say it with sincerity.


    More fans expressed their concern for Hao Chuan and said, "divination master, what do you eat? Is it serious? Do you go to see a doctor? You must take care of your health. Now the merchants and vendors are really bad. None of our food, drink, clothing, living and use is safe. We need to be careful when we go out!"


    In such a short time, the number of people has soared beyond 100000, and the speed is still increasing rapidly. Hao Chuan''s face showed an angry expression and said angrily: "I''m very angry about this. I''m definitely not kidding you. It''s my friend who has food poisoning. He eats with me, but his situation seems very serious. I don''t know much about this. I''ve called 120 for first aid and want to ask for help. How can I treat this situation urgently?"


    Hao Chuan said, pointing the live camera at Hepburn lying on the ground. In the video of the live room, everyone watching the melon eating people saw Hepburn lying on the ground with pale face and purple lips. His eyes were tightly closed. Even across the screen, they still felt cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    Now no one dares to joke. Even through the shooting of the beauty camera, Hepburn''s situation still looks so bad. There are all kinds of blessing comments in the live studio. One by one, they occupy the whole screen in an instant. The black one can''t see Hepburn''s head on the screen.


    "It''s really food poisoning, and still... No, it''s not food poisoning. Ordinary food poisoning won''t have so much pressure at all. It''s someone poisoning!" such a voice suddenly came out in the comment.


    General food poisoning has a reaction period. The human body ingests harmful elements. After digestion for a period of time, it causes physical rejection, resulting in various discomfort phenomena, such as vomiting, diarrhea and even coma. However, Hepburn''s symptoms are very different from general routine food poisoning.


    As soon as this comment came out, a smell of conspiracy immediately spread in the live broadcasting room. Someone saw this screen and took root in the building for the first time. Therefore, this comment was copied and pasted by everyone, gradually occupying the whole screen. At the same time, the number of Hao Chuan''s live broadcasting room broke through the million mark again.


    "Lord Gua, where did you eat? What rare food did you eat? Why is it so serious? Woo woo, I''m so scared!" a netizen made this comment with a frightened expression of fear, indicating that he didn''t dare to eat casually outside in the future.


    Hao Chuan gestured and photographed the mobile phone camera around the table, and finally fixed it on the exquisite fruit plate on Hepburn''s side, so that everyone could see the various fruits on the fruit plate. This is the way: "When I ate other foods, I behaved normally, but finally a waiter came up to give me a fruit plate. My good friend Hepburn ate a cherry and two pieces of pitaya fruit, and suddenly it became like this..."


    "I often eat fire dragon fruit and cherry, but there has never been an accident. Divination Lord, is your friend''s physique allergic to eating these two fruits?" some people still don''t believe in poisoning theory. After all, this is too scary. It''s frightening to think about it.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Most of the symptoms on the surface of the skin, such as redness, swelling and measles, can be explained by typical allergies, but please open your eyes upstairs and have a closer look. The symptom of God''s friend is fucking malignant poisoning, okay?"


    "Don''t compete upstairs! How long has it been? Why hasn''t the ambulance arrived? It''s going to kill people if you delay!" some netizens simply scolded the speed of the ambulance.


    Hao Chuan said, "I dialed the emergency call five minutes ago. Wait a minute, everyone. I''m making a reminder." after that, Hao Chuan really dialed another emergency call in front of many onlookers, using Hepburn''s mobile phone. After receiving the reply that the other party was already on the way and was about to arrive, everyone sent out all kinds of blessing expressions and comments again in the live studio.


    At this time, the Yajian door was pushed open, and the waiter came slowly. Looking at Hepburn lying upright on the ground, the waiter screamed and asked Hao Chuan, "first... Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Call your boss, my friend may have food poisoning!" Hao Chuan looked at the waiter in a very bad tone.


    The owner of this restaurant was in a hurry when he got the news that a customer had food poisoning here. He ran and jumped over. Seeing the symptoms on Hepburn, the boss became soft and almost sat down on the ground. He looked pale at Hao Chuan, who looked bad, and Hepburn, who was in an extremely bad condition on the ground. He was in a mess and didn''t know what to do What did you say.


    "The things in your shop are not clean. I tell you, don''t think about destroying the evidence. I''ve called 120 for first aid. In addition, in order to prevent you from jumping over the wall, I''ve started the live broadcast. Now nearly one million people watch the live broadcast, so you can honestly explain what''s in your plate of fruit?" Hao Chuan looked seriously at the restaurant owner, The voice drank coldly and asked.


    As soon as the restaurant owner heard that Hao Chuan not only opened the live video, but also watched it by more than a million people, he exclaimed, and the whole person was directly paralyzed on the ground. He knew that after this, food poisoning was no small matter, especially for those who engaged in catering, it was definitely a great disaster.


    However, he then looked at Hao Chuan with some doubts and couldn''t help asking, "give away a fruit plate? What give away a fruit plate? We don''t give away fruit in our store."

 Chapter 637

    In the live broadcasting room, more than a million onlookers clearly heard the dialogue between the two through live broadcasting equipment. When I heard the restaurant owner''s puzzled remarks, the wave of comments in the live broadcasting room suddenly blew up.


    "Cut, that''s a lie? It''s not your restaurant''s activity. Can''t this fruit dish fly to the table with its own wings? Listening to the boss''s choking, I''m sure there must be a problem in this store. Divination master knelt down to reveal the name of the restaurant and boycotted the restaurant collectively in the future!" some netizens said they didn''t believe it. They thought that the restaurant owner deliberately denied it in order to shirk his responsibility.


    However, this view was immediately refuted by the comments of netizens downstairs: "Kneel down and ask for a comment with your brain. You''re mentally disabled upstairs. Do so many people eat in the restaurant? Is there any activity to give fruit trays? Don''t you tell the truth by asking a guest? Look at the decoration style of this restaurant. People who have brains to open such a large-scale restaurant will have no brains to talk like you? By the way, fool upstairs, the appraisal is over!"


    "Upstairs is the big evil pen. Kneel and lick the big evil pen of the rich. How humble are your knees upstairs?"


    "Shit, a group of fools upstairs, comments downstairs are all my son, full screen brain damage!" a bitch made such a comment.


    "Son, don''t you see my father watching the live broadcast? You''re an unfilial son. I paid for your study. I bought you a mobile phone in the third grade of primary school. That''s how you reported to me? Needless to say, it''s no use begging for mercy. You don''t have to eat lunch and dinner at home today. By the way, your mother has prepared a special washboard for you and is ready to kneel until 12 pm..."


    The comment area was full of smoke and foul language, and the excitement was about to turn over.


    Hao Chuan didn''t have time to read the comments at this time. He pointed to the waiter next to his boss and said: "Just now, a waiter wearing this kind of service came in. He brought us the fruit tray. He also said that your store would give back to new and old customers on what weekend today. I specially took photos and recorded videos to give you a visit, praise and promotion in the live broadcasting room. Now it seems that good intentions are rewarded."


    "Oh?" the restaurant owner''s face became more dignified. He waved and said to the service staff around him: "call all the employees in the restaurant. In addition, call the police." When Hao Chuan said this, the restaurant owner realized that someone had made a mischief. He called the police. Of course, it was not to arrest Hao Chuan, but to let the police investigate who was engaged in unscrupulous activities.


    All the employees of the restaurant quickly gathered together. The restaurant owner said to Hao Chuan, "Sir, please open the video just recorded. We can confront each other on site and see if there is the person you said in my employees?"


    Hao Chuan had secretly observed these employees for a long time. There was no waiter who just sent the fruit tray, but he took out his mobile phone, opened the small video in the album and handed it to the boss.


    The restaurant owner picked up Hao Chuan''s mobile phone. He saw the comments in Hao Chuan''s live broadcasting room. There were nearly two million onlookers, and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping.


    Seeing the content played on the small video and the time displayed, the boss looked at Hao Chuan with a dignified face and said, "you must have compared it secretly. This person is not an employee in our store. Sir, did you offend anyone outside?"


    Hao Chuan looked at the boss with a wry smile on his face, nodded and admitted: "it seems that this matter has nothing to do with your store. To tell you the truth, I really offended some great forces outside..."


    "God of divination, how can this person look like the legendary god of divination..." in the restaurant staff, someone recognized Hao Chuan''s appearance. He immediately turned on his mobile phone and saw the scene in the live broadcasting room. He was very surprised and said: "God of divination came to our restaurant for dinner. All colleagues in the live broadcasting room, I guarantee with my personality that there is really no activity of giving fruit plates in our restaurant!"


    In order to prove what he said, the employee took out his mobile phone, took a picture in the room, and then sent it directly in the live broadcasting room.


    At this moment, the truth seems to come to light. The whole live studio is again full of strong conspiracy flavor. At this sensitive time, who has reason to harm Hao Chuan? The answer is self-evident. Naturally, it is the aristocratic forces in the capital!


    I don''t know who started it. He made a comment with the words "capital aristocratic family", and then the subsequent comments followed closely with the words "capital aristocratic family". Everyone seemed to understand in an instant that someone wanted to harm Hao Chuan. As a result, Hao Chuan didn''t eat fruit. His friends were recruited first. At this time, only those big aristocratic families with bad reputation can do such bad things.


    Many people in those aristocratic families are also following Hao Chuan''s movements.


    At the moment, the content in the live broadcasting room has once again created great turbulence. Even this live broadcasting room has been reprinted and disseminated by the big media for the first time. The name of Wang Gua has once again attracted the attention of the vast majority of people.


    "Asshole, which brainless asshole did the bad thing? Even if you want to kill this bastard, you have to use your fucking brain. What''s this? It''s done like this one after another. Isn''t it just to give the government reasons and excuses to operate on our aristocratic families?!" a family leader immediately flew into a rage after watching Hao Chuan''s live broadcast.


    Especially in the commentary area of the live broadcast room, the words of the capital aristocratic family occupying the full screen are like countless solid and powerful slaps. One after another, they are drawn on his face, and his face will be swollen.


    "Master, please calm down. A video communication has called in. It is estimated that there will be another meeting to discuss......"


    The master of this aristocratic family grabbed the communication equipment and opened it at the first time. There are more than a dozen connections in it. These people are either the heads of some aristocratic families in Beijing or the dignitaries in the aristocratic family. In short, everyone is definitely a dignitaries with identity and background.


    However, now these big people gather together through the Internet, and the atmosphere is a little dignified. Finally, the representative of the Song family coughed twice and said, "before the meeting, I want to ask which aristocratic family sent to poison the king''s divination? Don''t worry, I''m just a private inquiry."


    The crowd was quiet, no one spoke, and no one was willing to carry the black pot.


    The representative of the Song family sighed when he saw that no one was talking. He thought it was the idea of a group of pig teammates.

 Chapter 638

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, but you must remember what I''m going to say next. Otherwise, if such a thing breaks out again, I''m afraid some people above will have enough reasons and excuses!" the representative of the Song family, although he is not the head of the family, he has an absolute dominant position here because of the name of the Song family.


    "Does the top really have the idea of doing something to us?" a leader of an aristocratic family listened to the representative of the Song family and looked moved. This is not good news.


    "Fight against our aristocratic families?" the leader of another aristocratic family sneered and said angrily, "how can it be so easy to get rid of the mill and kill the donkey? If our ancestors hadn''t helped us at the beginning, would this country be able to fight down? Would it be able to sit firmly?"


    The representative of the Song family coughed and said, "this is not the time to discuss this issue. The king Gua is really innocent. I was thinking, is there someone in the world who is so innocent and happens to be right with us?" the representative of the Song family threw out a big rhetorical question.


    He''s right. In the eyes of these aristocratic families, the appearance of Wang Gua after Hao Chuan''s makeup is really too abrupt. He''s not only doubtful about his innocence, but the key is that the trend of things these days seems to be driven by a pair of invisible hands behind the scenes. It''s less than two days. The aristocratic family is in the eyes of ordinary people, It has been compared with the notorious urban management army. This phenomenon reveals a bad signal.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now things are no longer a simple family face problem. I''m worried that it will rise to another height. If this is the temptation of the authorities, we need to be more careful in our future actions, but the king''s divination can''t be retained anyway. Based on the details of our aristocratic families, it''s not a difficult thing. There are many ways to make people disappear, I think We should discuss the safest way, and we must not leave the slightest handle. Otherwise, if something like today pops up, we aristocratic families will face not only the prying eyes of the authorities, but also the verbal and written criticism of the people. "


    This is what the representative of the Song family wants to say. Today, he called the heads of these aristocratic families together for discussion. First, he reminded these aristocratic families who are increasingly unscrupulous. Second, the current situation is not good for them. This can be seen from Hao Chuan''s great appeal among Internet users.


    While the leaders of these aristocratic families are competing to discuss, Song Lin and Chen Zhi are also watching Hao Chuan''s live broadcast.


    "It''s really quick to start, but Wang Gua has a good life. He hasn''t done anything for a long time. Instead, he makes Hepburn half dead." Chen Zhi looks at Hepburn in a deep coma in the live video, and his face can''t help showing a little worried look. Although he only had dinner with Hepburn once, Chen Zhi doesn''t hate Hepburn, On the contrary, he also likes Hepburn''s publicity and forthright character. In addition, Chen Zhi can''t mention that Hepburn''s singing is really fucking good.


    Song Lin''s face was also worried. He frowned and said, "no, how can I smell a smell of conspiracy from here? With my understanding of these aristocratic families and their means, they will never be so pediatrics. What''s more, in this way, it''s equivalent to completely stinking their reputation?"


    "What''s wrong? Is it possible that Wang Gua has nothing to do? He deliberately asked someone to poison his friends in order to pit the aristocratic family?" Chen Zhi said disapprovingly. He doesn''t think there is any conspiracy. In his opinion, this is a typical revenge murder case, because he did a lot of things like this in Hao Chuan in the past, It''s just that Chen Gong hasn''t done it once. For such a means, Chen Zhi knows the way deeply.


    When Song Lin heard Chen Zhi say this, he smiled and didn''t say anything more, but his eyebrows didn''t stretch. Although there was no clear evidence that there were other things in this matter, Song Lin couldn''t help but think of it, and it became more and more intense. He always felt that based on his understanding of the dark side of the aristocratic family, They will never leave such a big loophole for themselves. Their hands and feet will definitely be darker, have no trace to follow, and will not leave the slightest handle against them for Hao Chuan to use.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. You know my attitude. In fact, I mainly look at your face when following the king''s divination..." Chen Zhi once again stated his ideas to song Lin.


    "I know, thank you, Xiaozhi!" Song Lin nodded and interrupted what Chen Zhi wanted to say next.


    When Song Lin thought about this, Hao Chuan didn''t think so when there might be other conspiracy organizations. Anyway, in his opinion, no matter who they are and what conspiracy theory ideas they have behind them, Hao Chuan has a task to complete, that is Keng father''s task of making enemies with the world.


    On Hao Chuan''s side, he has achieved the desired effect. As he expected, netizens are very sympathetic to his experience. At this stage, Hao Chuan has basically completely realized the identity of vulnerable groups.


    Especially now Hepburn is really poisoned, and judging from his face, his condition is very bad.


    The ambulance finally arrived. Hao Chuan''s live broadcast was not interrupted. He followed the ambulance to the hospital and broadcast it to more than one million Internet users all the way.


    "Doctor, my friend, is it food poisoning?" of course Hao Chuan knew in his heart that Hepburn''s symptoms had nothing to do with food poisoning. It''s hard to say. This toxin is very domineering, even competing with the compound toxin smeared on his ring. Think about it. How much fruit did Hepburn eat? It''s just a cherry plus two pieces of pitaya, but the poisoning effect is very obvious.


    The attending doctor has sent the plate of fruit brought by the medical staff of the emergency department to the laboratory department for inspection. At the same time, the poisoning happened in the restaurant after all. Moreover, the live news made by Hao Chuan is too big. More than three million people watch it in real time. The subsequent shock will certainly be greater.


    This incident alerted the epidemic prevention and inspection departments. The public officials of these departments came to the restaurant for the first time, took the food samples for backup, and ordered that the restaurant should not open without authorization until the final inspection results came out.


    Hearing the punishment result, the restaurant owner felt depressed when he drank cold water.

 Chapter 639

    But there is no way. Food is the most important thing for the people. The potential safety hazards of the catering industry must be avoided.


    "It''s not food poisoning. The toxicity and symptoms of food poisoning are definitely not so violent. Moreover, after testing, we found that the toxin in the patient''s body is a very rare combination toxin. Now we can basically conclude that the patient''s experience should be deliberately poisoned."


    Hao Chuan listened to what the attending doctor said and nodded calmly. The reason why he asked the attending doctor this question on the live broadcast was to ask the attending doctor to prove that someone poisoned him in front of more than three million Internet users. In this way, the evidence is conclusive. No matter whether it was ordered by those aristocratic families or not, but this shit basin, It must be on these aristocratic families.


    This is one of Hao Chuan''s goals. As for the toxins in Hepburn''s body, Hao Chuan has secretly left an internal force to protect his heart pulse. With Hao Chuan''s medical skills, Hepburn can be cured at any time, but it still needs to be delayed for a few days. Let the hospital toss about first. The reputation of saving people must fall on the hospital. Even if he does it, he can only secretly help Hepburn dissolve the toxins in his body.


    After finishing these things, Hao Chuan joked and chatted with the netizens in the live broadcasting room, and then turned off the live broadcasting. Before the next broadcast, Hao Chuan took a look and noticed that the number of fans in his live studio had soared from 530000 to 790000. This number is very considerable.


    Now Hao Chuan needs to determine one thing, that is, whether the number of fans on the live broadcast platform counts in the system identification? To tell the truth, Hao Chuan is a little excited now. 790000 ah, this number is enough to enable him to complete the second stage of the number of fans and get a reward of 1000 points. In addition, in increasing the number of 200000 fans, his progress of this task will enter the third stage. In this way, he will get a terrible reward of 10000 points and 10000 points. Just think about it, It excited Hao Chuan.


    However, before entering the system space, Hao Chuan sneaked into Hepburn''s ward to help him remove some toxins.


    The hospital''s treatment plan is very simple, because Hepburn is oral poisoning, so the hospital''s method, in addition to serum vaccine, the most important treatment plan is to wash Hepburn''s stomach.


    But Hao Chuan knew that the poison in Hepburn was very domineering. In a short time, it spread all over her body. At this time, gastric lavage had some effects, but the effect was not great. Because the domineering toxin invades very fast, not only the poison to the * *, but also the spirit damage poison similar to cobra venom, which can be described as very vicious.


    This kind of venom stays inside the human body for a long time and will imperceptibly destroy the human texture. Although Hao Chuan only plans to remove part of the toxin for Hepburn at present, the other part is absorbed to one place by Hao Chuan with the blue and white air mass in his body, and then wrapped up, basically eliminating the possibility of damaging Hepburn''s body.


    After all this, Hao Chuan didn''t leave. He lay down on the nursing bed next to him, and then his consciousness directly entered the system space.


    Now Hao Chuan has some expectations. He can''t wait to open the hidden series of tasks, but when he sees the column of the number of fans, Hao Chuan is confused and can''t help being disappointed, because on the system hidden task progress bar, the number of fans has not increased, or more than 1000. What''s the matter? Are all the fans in the studio fake fans? Hao Chuan guessed this in his heart, but he thought it was unlikely. After all, when he first inspired this task, the fans he attracted may not be so loyal and unyielding.


    "System, I have something to consult. Where are you?" confused Hao Chuan had to ask the system for help. As the contradiction between him and system consciousness gradually deepened, no, it was not that Hao Chuan had any contradiction with system consciousness, but that the system was cheap. He always walked and stood looking for Hao Chuan''s trouble, which gradually aroused Hao Chuan''s dissatisfaction. Even later, when Hao Chuan checked the system several times, he looked like he had no system consciousness and ignored him.


    But after all, the system is his biggest card. The relationship is always so rigid, and it''s not a thing. After thinking about it, Hao Chuan resolutely chose to admit advice. It seems that the system doesn''t need anything to ask him for help, but he needs the help of the system from time to time. He depends on others. Hao Chuan sighed in his heart and expects the system to appear soon.


    But after waiting for a long time, the system didn''t even have a ghost.


    "Shit! It''s too arrogant. What''s wrong with the system?" Hao Chuan muttered, withdrew his voice and shouted again, strongly calling the system not to be careful and show up quickly. But the system seems determined to do the right thing with Hao Chuan this time. No matter how Hao Chuan calls, he just doesn''t respond.


    Finally, Hao Chuan''s heart was horizontal, and he endured the pain and shouted, "system, how can you come out? No matter what you want, at least make a squeak? How about the appearance fee of five points? This is my bottom line, and there must be no more! If you don''t come out, I swear, I''ll turn around and go!"


    "Five points? You sent beggars?" the system''s cold voice came from the depths of the void, and the words were full of strong disdain.


    "Shit! You really don''t see points and don''t scatter eagles." Hao Chuan despised the system and said, "what''s wrong with my task progress bar? It''s clear that the number of fans outside is nearly one million. Why is there still a thousand here? Is there something wrong with the system and something like update delay?" Hao Chuan guessed and asked.


    "Fart delay, less nonsense, ten points, otherwise there is no need to talk!" there is no figure in the system consciousness, but only the sound floats over. This scene looks like a magic stick.


    Hao Chuan bit his teeth and said, "well, the bottom line is for trampling. Ten points. I agree. Come out quickly and tell me what''s going on with this task? Eh... By the way, don''t come out. I''ll give you seven points. Just stand there and tell me to answer the case. How about a deal?"


    "It''s late." the mixed voice of high cold and ridicule of the system came from far and near. Its figure slowly emerged from the void. Two very windy transparent wings were stretched behind. The system looked at Hao Chuan coldly and said, "I''ve deducted ten points. What answer do you want to know? Don''t ink."


    "Robber, I''ll go!" Hao Chuan hurriedly opened his points. Sure enough, ten points had already disappeared.

 Chapter 640

    Although he has accepted this reality in his heart, Hao Chuan still feels a burst of flesh pain. Ten points were taken away by the wolf. It''s hateful. He bit his teeth. Hao Chuan once again told his problem to system consciousness, and then squeezed out a look forward smile on his face, waiting for the system to help him solve his doubts.


    "Isn''t the number of fans I accumulated in the real space through the live broadcast room a real fan? Or is it divided into effective fans and invalid fans?"


    The system looked at Hao Chuan coldly and said, "fans are your fans, but is your identity you?"


    This sentence was a little awkward. Hao Chuan didn''t react for a while. Then he understood that his external identity is called Wang Gua. As for Hao Chuan''s identity, it hasn''t been revealed in the open.


    "However, the system knows that I am me. You can''t cheat and give me back my reward." Hao Chuan wants to mess with the system consciousness. That''s a full 1000 points, and it will rise to 10000 or 100000 in the near future. What a huge wealth it is. Hao Chuan thinks and starts to drool uncontrollably.


    Unfortunately, this move is of no use to system consciousness. Hao Chuan''s recklessness is not much different from jokes in the eyes of the system, and the system''s response is simple and rough. He directly kicked Hao Chuan in the air. When Hao Chuan reacted, he has been kicked out of the system space by the system.


    Hao Chuan lay on the hospital bed and sat up with an angry expression on his face. He felt a strong humiliation from the system consciousness again. Shit, it''s too bullying!


    It''s midnight now. Hao Chuan looks at Hepburn, who is still sleepy. Although she is still in a coma, her face looks much better than during the day. The whole person doesn''t seem to be in the state of burping fart at any time.


    Hao Chuan can''t sleep now. Since he officially began to practice ancient martial arts, Hao Chuan''s sleep is six to seven times less than that of ordinary people. His sleep time is basically replaced by internal power.


    Today, Hao Chuan''s mind is a little upset. He controls the blue and white air mass in his body and runs around the eight meridians inside his body. He simply stops. During this time, the pressure on him is not small. The biggest pressure mainly comes from the system. The so-called success and failure of the system. Now Hao Chuan can see that the existence of the system is power and power, It is also a great pressure.


    It will threaten you with your life, so that you have to stand up and fight hard. Otherwise, there will be only one end, that is, being eliminated by the system.


    The main task of finding the entrance to the ancient martial arts world has put a huge pressure on Hao Chuan''s heart because of the vague boundary. Now, with the opening of the hidden branch task against the world, Hao Chuan''s whole person is like winding up and tensed up all over.


    Hao Chuan went to the window. The night was as dark as ink, the sky was dotted with stars, and only half of the crescent moon didn''t emit much brilliant color. The cool breeze mat, Hao Chuan took a deep breath and held it hard in his body. When he held it to a limit, it became turbid when he spit it out.


    At this moment, Hao Chuan''s heart was empty. At this time, he was like a sudden enlightenment. He felt that his head was suddenly clear and intelligent. The things that used to be very difficult for him were suddenly bright and open.


    At the same time, Hao Chuan found that there was a clear-cut blue and white air mass in his body. At the moment, when the running speed suddenly accelerated independently, there was a faint blending situation. The blue and white handed over, and the two colors penetrated each other. The air mass in his body became no longer a pure cyan or a pure white, but an overall thick color, which played and blackened.


    Of course, in addition to the change in the color of the air mass in his body, Hao Chuan also had a particularly strong feeling in his heart. He didn''t know whether he was standing in a high-rise building. Looking at the dark night sky at the moment, Hao Chuan felt that his chest was unobstructed and his arms were open, as if he could embrace the whole world in his arms.


    The fundamental reason for Hao Chuan''s feeling is that he has really become strong, intelligent and the air mass in his body has changed. This is one of the entry signs of the sudden advance of the ancient martial arts level from yellow level to Xuan level. Although he has not completely stepped into the threshold of mystery, Hao Chuan''s relaxation at this time coincides with the reason of relaxation, Now that he has found the key to open the door, Hao Chuan needs to accumulate and understand the rest, so as to completely open the door and step into it.


    Of course, it will take time to completely enter the mystery, but this feeling is really good, especially the feeling that the mind seems to suddenly become intelligent. It''s really cool.


    The unexpected promotion suddenly made Hao Chuan feel better. He was even more sleepless at this time.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Hao Chuan found that he didn''t notice when a text message came in.


    Hao Chuan was texted by a strange number. She introduced herself and wrote in the message: "Hello, Mr. Wang Gua, I''m a reporter from Beijing TV station. I''m the reporter Fan who interviewed you at the gate of nansuo that day and asked you for your signature. That day, you promised me to accept our TV station''s interview. I''ve arranged the time for you. The official recording time is 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, but the interview link needs to be checked in advance, so please mention it How about going to the Entertainment Department of Beijing TV station half an hour ago? Please reply if you see it! "


    "Silly, why don''t you call directly?" Hao Chuan muttered. Fortunately, on a whim, he suddenly took out his mobile phone and looked through it. Otherwise, the devil knows when he will see this message. While muttering, Hao Chuan typed two words in the reply column and saw that it was successfully sent out. Hao Chuan put his mobile phone in his pocket and stood at the window, Looking up at the starry void, I fell into meditation.


    In a community in Beijing, the glasses girl, who was not sleeping heavily, was suddenly awakened by the prompt sound of her mobile phone. She opened her eyes vaguely, and then seemed to suddenly think of something. She hurriedly explored her hand and grabbed the mobile phone at the head of the bed. After seeing Hao Chuan''s simple reply, the glasses girl smiled happily.


    "What are you doing if you don''t sleep at this time?" sister glasses thought to herself, but didn''t send it to Hao Chuan, but muttered, "I hope you can surprise my best friend tomorrow!"

 Chapter 641

    After whispering, the girl with glasses showed a sweet smile again.


    She doesn''t know. Hao Chuan didn''t think she called. Originally, sister glasses wanted to make it clear to Hao Chuan face-to-face on the phone. However, Hao Chuan has been broadcasting live today. She is also one of Hao Chuan''s fan groups. She simply sent a text message directly. Thinking that Hao Chuan should see it, she didn''t take it to heart. Where did she think, Hao Chuan doesn''t have the habit of reading cell phone text messages at all.


    Thinking of her best friend, Xin Xue, she is a popular host of three sets of national television. Although the sisters are doing work related to TV media, there is an almost insurmountable gap between sister glasses and Xin Xue.


    Glasses girl is mainly responsible for behind the scenes interviews and reports, while Xin Xue, a serious host of national television, often appears on TV. She is a goddess level figure in the eyes of many otaku men, basically similar to the lover of her dream.


    In a chat, sister glasses said to Xin Xue mysteriously, "from today, I have an idol!"


    Xin Xue was shocked because sister glasses once told her that she hated star chasers most in her life. She was angry when she saw those brain crippled powder. They all have noses and eyes. Is it a crime for brain crippled flower maniacs to chase stars? Then the glasses girl said that she would never have such brain crippling behavior in her life.


    At that time, after listening to what sister glasses vowed to say, Xin Xue agreed very much, because she knew her relationship with sister glasses too well. Xin Xue believed that sister glasses would not pursue stars if she said she didn''t pursue stars.


    Unexpectedly, it was not long before the girl turned back first and suddenly had an idol.


    "Which star captured our girl''s heart? It shouldn''t be at the level of the four heavenly kings?" Xin Xue''s idol is Liu Tianwang, one of the four heavenly kings.


    Now think about the description with Xin Xue at that time. Sister glasses still blushed. She described Hao Chuan to Xin Xue in this way: "my idol can''t be compared with the four heavenly kings? He is the unique heavenly king in the world!"


    "Cut! Do you want to exaggerate? Is he handsome?" Xin Xue was immediately dissatisfied when she heard sister glasses say so. In her heart, Liu Tianwang is the most perfect idol star, which is almost in line with all her beautiful fantasies about men. How can there be a more perfect idol star than Liu Tianwang in this world?


    "Shallow, handsome, can you eat?" sister glasses carefully recalled Hao Chuan''s appearance. She suddenly found that Hao Chuan seemed to be out of touch with handsome. He looked very unique. His temperament, how to say... Very charming!


    Xin xuepu chuckled, blinked her beautiful big eyes, smiled and said, "that''s not handsome? Let me see, not handsome stars... Well, a lot of ugly, isn''t your idol famous?"


    "As long as you have strength, fame will be added sooner or later!" sister glasses suddenly found that Hao Chuan doesn''t seem to have much fame. This fame refers to the well-known kind. Like Hao Chuan now, his fame can''t be convinced.


    "Well, you don''t have fame. I don''t understand. What do you like about him? Or... Your laoshizi idol has an almost perfect figure, which makes you a little girl crazy? That''s right. You haven''t had a boyfriend for three years. It''s normal to have that demand. As a good sister, I can understand, hee hee!" when it comes to this, Xinxue basically thinks that sister glasses is deliberately joking with her.


    "..." sister glasses blushed. She stared at her good friend Xin Xue and said angrily, "I''m disappointed. His figure is not particularly outstanding, but medium."


    Xin Xue put up her arms and opened her rootless slender white and tender fingers. She said thoughtfully, "first, he is not handsome. Second, he is not famous. Third, his figure is not particularly perfect, so there is only one possibility left. Does your idol have special skills?"


    "This..." sister glasses found that she was asked by Xin Xue again. Sister glasses really didn''t know whether Hao Chuan had the ability. The reason why she really liked Hao Chuan, strictly speaking, was that she saw the video of Hao Chuan singing songs during the audition on the Internet these days. After hearing Hao Chuan''s voice, sister glasses immediately found that she was occupied, It was reduced to this almost perfect sound, and it was almost impossible to extricate itself.


    "Look, I''m distracted from what others think. This is not the style of Ni Zi in our family." Xin Xue asked in surprise when she saw the haunted appearance of sister glasses: "is what you said true? Are you kidding me? Is there such a man who has become your idol? Wait, I''ll make sure that the other party is a man?"


    "Go to hell!" sister glasses didn''t want to entangle herself on this topic. She threw herself directly at Xin Xue and tickled her. The house was suddenly filled with silver bell like laughter.


    It was almost fun. Xin Xue gasped for breath and raised her hand to beg for mercy. She was most afraid of tickling. Then she looked at her glasses sister solemnly and said, "bring him to see me one day. A good sister will help you check."


    "I''ve invited him to the TV station for an interview. If you''re interested, just come by yourself." sister glasses said casually. She wouldn''t think that Xin Xue would go to the capital TV station in order to meet Hao Chuan.


    But she never thought that Xin Xue not only promised quickly, but also smiled and asked for the opinions of sister glasses and asked, "you said, if I came to interview him, do you think this suggestion is feasible?"


    The glasses girl was stunned, but Xin Xue took the lead in making a decision before the glasses girl answered, and said with a smile: "this idea is great. It''s such a happy decision!"


    At the moment, the sleepless glasses girl came up with the scene of that day in her mind. Xin Xue finally said a word, which left a deep impression on the glasses girl. She muttered to herself, "I''d like to see what kind of man can fascinate our family so much."


    Now think about what Xin Xue said that day, sister glasses still has some red ears. However, she has always firmly believed that Hao Chuan is the best. She looks forward to her good friend. Xin Xue can be convinced by Hao Chuan''s charm like her.


    There were so many pictures and thoughts in her mind that sister glasses couldn''t sleep. She simply turned over and sat up, turned on her mobile phone and found the part she specially downloaded. Hao Chuan listened to the singing video during the audition.

 Chapter 642

    Late at night, except that Hao Chuan and sister glasses were not sleepy, Xin Xue, another protagonist of the event and a famous and beautiful host of national television, was also sleepless at the moment.


    Xin Xue''s beauty is full of intellectual beauty. Her facial features and figure were already perfect, but God gave her intellectual temperament, which is valuable.


    In front of outsiders, Xin Xue is a typical precious variety that can be viewed from a distance but can not be blasphemous. I don''t know how many heterosexuals there are. Seeing Xin Xue, they will subconsciously shy away. However, Xin Xue gives people the feeling that they can sit down and chat, but it''s difficult to get closer.


    At this time, Xin Xue, who is also sleepless late at night, is concentrating on reading Hao Chuan''s information.


    After chatting with sister glasses that day, Xin Xue didn''t joke with her best friend. She was really curious, so she specially applied with the station to do this interview program about Hao Chuan on Beijing TV.


    Naturally, the station will not obstruct. As for Beijing TV station, nationally famous hosts like Xin Xue should take the initiative to participate in the recording of interview programs. This is what they want, and they will not refuse anyway. Therefore, this matter was settled.


    From the data transmission Department of Beijing TV station, after obtaining Hao Chuan''s data, Xin Xue made homework preparation in advance as usual. Only in this way can the hosting style look more natural face-to-face.


    Hao Chuan''s personal data... What do you say?


    Seeing the introduction of Hao Chuan''s resume by Beijing TV station, Xin Xue was stunned. First of all, this is a very special resume summary. It doesn''t mean how special the things on the resume are, but this resume is much thinner than most guests. It''s like a piece of white paper. It''s like folding and carrying a pocket. Hao Chuan''s resume of Wang Gua''s identity, It''s as clean and thorough as white paper. There''s nothing strange about it.


    "Strange, it seems that such an ordinary man, how could he become such a fan of xiaonizi?" Xin Xue muttered strangely.


    However, Xin Xue is interested in the recent deeds of Hao Chuan. Although she is young, the platform she contacts is far from what ordinary people can experience. Those Beijing aristocratic family childe brothers have seen the lawless style and the beautiful and famous Xin Xue many times. It can be said that she is going to be tired of it, but there is no way. Although she is beautiful and famous, this thing is nothing in front of the aristocratic family children.


    Hao Chuan, however, beat up more than a dozen children of aristocratic families alone and caused such a big storm, "what a bold guy!" Xin Xue said with a smile.


    She looked through Hao Chuan''s resume again. This time, she saw the word "draft" that she had previously ignored.


    In today''s era, talent shows can be said to be everywhere. Due to the particularity of Xin Xue''s work, she has been in contact with a lot. She saw that Hao Chuan also fell into the stereotype to participate in the talent show. Xin Xueying''s white forehead wrinkled quietly. In fact, in Xin Xue''s heart, she doesn''t like these people who participate in the talent show very much.


    But Xin Xue searched the video clips of Hao Chuan''s participation in the draft from her laptop on the desk, and then she heard Hao Chuan singing.


    After listening to this, Xin Xue fell into it completely. When she suddenly realized it, she didn''t know how many times it had been played. What a perfect and wonderful sound it was! Xin Xue sighed that she was sleepless at this moment. Although her idol is Liu Tianwang, at this time, Xin Xue has to admit that this guy who looks ordinary in all aspects has a better voice than Liu Tianwang. Of course, it''s just a little more than Liu Tianwang.


    The night is already very deep. Although she is not sleepy at the moment, in order to better complete tomorrow''s work and the beauty loving nature of beautiful girls, Xin Xue stood up, stretched a long stretch, climbed into bed and forced herself to sleep.


    In the early morning, the sun shines like silver, which is especially dazzling. It is a cool and clear day. Although he didn''t sleep much at night, Hao Chuan''s spirit is very good. This is entirely due to his sitting in bed for two weeks when he was at the head of Wuming. After an accidental breakthrough, this is Hao Chuan''s first attempt to run. He feels that, Now the air mass running in the body is much faster and smoother than before, and the progress rate is much faster than when there was no breakthrough in the mystery threshold before.


    He ate at the roadside stall and looked at the time. It was almost eight o''clock. Hao Chuan rushed directly to the work place of sister glasses and the local TV station in Beijing.


    When he came to the TV station, Hao Chuan told the security personnel his name and the reason for coming here. Soon someone came out to meet him in person. To Hao Chuan''s surprise, the person who came out to meet him was not his glasses sister who interviewed him in a short time that day, but a very beautiful girl who looked very familiar.


    This young and beautiful girl''s smile makes people feel very comfortable, but it is also vaguely filled with a sense of distance. The reason why people subconsciously have a certain sense of distance is entirely because this girl looks so beautiful and excellent, as if she is naturally separated from a space, and it is difficult to enter her world.


    Hao Chuan saw this beautiful young girl with curly hair. It was during her private break today that she came to interview Xin Xue of Hao Chuan.


    Xin Xue looks energetic at this time, but only she knows that when she makes up in the morning, there are very obvious dark circles around her eyes. For beautiful girls, dark circles are too bad.


    And to tell the truth, the taste of forced sleep is terrible. Xin Xue barely fell asleep until dawn. When she woke up to wash and make-up, her sleep time was up to three hours a night. The result of not sleeping well is Xin Xue who looks very sweet and beautiful. In fact, at this time, her heart is not complementary to her appearance smile, Even a little upset.


    Especially when she saw Hao Chuan and found a light that men would subconsciously reveal when they saw her from Hao Chuan''s eyes, Xin Xue''s hidden boredom suddenly became stronger. Although she saw Hao Chuan''s information last night, her view of Hao Chuan has changed a little, Xin Xue, who is in a bad mood today, is now unhappy to see Hao Chuan directly.

 Chapter 643

    Of course, seeing Hao Chuan, Xin Xue''s heart causes such resistance because she herself is a brain powder that is close to brain disability. If you also have an idol that is about to go deep into the bone marrow, and one day, you suddenly find that the idol of your brother and best friend is more outstanding than her own idol in some way, then, This instinctive resistance will naturally be derived. Xin Xue is the best example at this time.


    However, her professional stage attainments have created Xin Xue''s unique skills. The more irritable her mood is, the more flowers will accumulate when she is busy with her work.


    Now, Xin Xue, who came face to face with Hao Chuan, can overshadow the most beautiful flowers with a smile on her face. Four or five meters away, Xin Xue took the lead in extending her slender, white and tender hand, smiled and said, "Hello, Wang Gua? What a special name. I''m the host in charge of your interview today. My name is Xin Xue."


    Xin Xue just introduced her name to Hao Chuan out of politeness. When introducing herself, Xin Xue secretly looked at Hao Chuan without revealing any trace. He was careless in height, face, figure and dress taste. He looked equally careless. What charm did he have for such an ordinary and careless young man who could make his good friends sincerely regard him as an idol?


    However, his temperament is very good. He has a very strong humanistic youth temperament. It seems that he is somewhat independent.


    Also, although his voice is almost perfect, it is not plain sailing to become famous.


    Although Xin Xue saw some bright spots in Hao Chuan last night, it''s a pity that in addition, Xin Xue didn''t see many things that shocked her from Hao Chuan. Even if she was young and rich, it was also a special temperament, but from Hao Chuan, Xin Xue couldn''t see the temperament unique to the rich. In Xin Xue''s opinion, Hao Chuan is more like a young man who has just stepped out of the school gate. There seems to be nothing special. This makes Xin Xue, who was full of expectation last night, feel a little disappointed.


    Although Xin Xue took the initiative to introduce herself to Hao Chuan, in Xin Xue''s heart, she didn''t think so. She thought that introducing herself was superfluous, because Xin Xue thought that with her current appearance on national television, she should know her as long as she was not blind and had TV around her.


    However, after hearing Xin Xue''s self introduction, Hao Chuan''s face showed that expression he didn''t know. Hao Chuan smiled and held Xin Xue''s soft hand and said, "what a beautiful name. It''s just strange. I seem to have seen you somewhere. Why do I feel so familiar?" then, Hao Chuan''s face showed a puzzled expression. He was thinking hard, I''ve seen this girl somewhere before.


    "Maybe it''s on TV. I''m a TV host." Xin Xue said in a flat tone. God knows how embarrassed she was when she heard Hao Chuan say so. She thought people knew her. Where did she think it was her "wishful thinking".


    Hao Chuan nodded, loosened his little hand holding Xin Xue and said with a smile, "maybe I really saw you on TV before. Yesterday, sister glasses sent me a text message to check the interview content in advance. Isn''t this a recording and broadcasting program? It''s just a post editing. Why do you have to make so much trouble, huh?"


    "It''s not a recording, it''s a live program." the smile on Xinxue''s face looks sweeter and sweeter. She''s carefully observing Hao Chuan''s facial expression. She wants to find some clues from Hao Chuan''s face. She wants to confirm that Hao Chuan pretended not to know himself just now. Is he trying to attract his own attention, or has he really never heard of himself.


    As a result, she suddenly found that Xin Xue couldn''t see the answer she wanted on Hao Chuan''s face, or more accurately, Xin Xue couldn''t see anything from Hao Chuan''s face. Since he met, the expression on his face seems to be the expression on his face. As for his thoughts, It seems to have nothing to do with the facial expression on his face.


    "Your figure doesn''t look very strong. Is the fight really so fierce? It''s not a rumor?!" Xin Xue and Hao Chuan walked side by side towards the TV station building. Xin Xue, who put on high heels, was basically the same height as Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan''s figure was too ordinary and even looked a little thin. Xin xueton doubted the boy''s resume, Does it contain fake ingredients?


    Hao Chuan shook his head, smiled and said, "fighting is actually the same as fighting. I remember a founding Marshal once said a very famous saying that the brave win when they meet on a narrow road. Fighting is also a truth. You are braver and harder than the other party. Your winning rate will naturally be greater."


    Xin Xue stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, "I''m a girl. Compared with these fights and killings, I prefer some romantic things. Let me gossip. You look so young and promising. Do you have a girlfriend? Do you want me to introduce one to you?" when Xin Xue said this sentence, she deliberately laughed exaggerated. She was exploring the way for her good friend in advance.


    Although up to now, she doesn''t look up to Hao Chuan, the happiness others want has never been measured by the standards of outsiders. Xin Xue agrees with this sentence very much.


    Hao Chuan was a little distracted. He thought of Tang Shiqi. He called Tang Shiqi that day, and the result showed that it was turned off. After several days, Hao Chuan called Tang Shiqi for more than 20 times, but they were all turned off, which made Hao Chuan worried and found that he seemed to be farther away from Tang Shiqi, which made him a little disappointed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xin Xuemin noticed the absent expression on Hao Chuan''s face. She skimmed her lips. Just looking at Hao Chuan''s expression, she could guess that the boy had a master.


    Xin Xue was muttering in her heart. Hao Chuan nodded and replied very definitely, "yes! By the way, is this not the content of the interview? If there is anything in this regard, I will refuse to answer!" Hao Chuan smiled and said that he was not in the mood to talk about feelings. The reason why Hao Chuan promised sister glasses to come to Beijing TV station to participate in the interview, It''s because you can increase your exposure as much as possible when participating in the formal mentor candidate competition.

 Chapter 644

    Fame, to put it bluntly, is about exposure. When the exposure is high, there are more mirrors, and the probability of fame, or the continuous hot state, naturally increases with the extension.


    Of course, according to the systematic evaluation, now he participates in the draft as Wang Gua, and the accumulated fans can''t be counted under the name of his original identity. Hao Chuan doesn''t care too much about this, because his identity of Hao Chuan can come out after waiting for a period of time. Now the time is not right, so he can''t hurry.


    When his original identity is revealed, the two identities will be combined into one. Those fans accumulated in the name of Wang Gua will naturally be regarded as his fans.


    This is a live entertainment interactive program. In the past, the people on this program were basically big stars. Like Hao Chuan, they were invited to come to the program just because of the heat of one thing. It can be said that it was the first time since the program was launched.


    Along the way, Hao Chuan and Xin Xue became the focus of attention of all staff. Xin Xue is a popular host of national television and has high popularity here. The reason why Hao Chuan will be followed by attention is not only the hot incident he has aroused recently, but also has a lot to do with Xin Xue, a famous celebrity, going out to pick him up in person.


    This program is not a one-to-one interview program. It has links like game interaction. In addition to Hao Chuan, the program team also invited three popular idol stars, one man and two women, plus Hao Chuan, to make an even number. As for Xin Xue, she cooperated with the fixed host of the program to complete the interaction of the whole program.


    The male star is very hot recently. A TV play he starred in recently had a big fire, and the two female stars, one is the heroine in the TV play, which is also very hot. As for the other female star, it is Hao Chuan''s acquaintance, Missy.


    Of course, Hao Chuan didn''t see Mises and the other two guests. This was seen from the preset script handed over to Xin Xue by the director. It turned out that the one who saw Mises was also the guest of the program. Hao Chuan showed a strange look on his face and disappeared immediately. He hasn''t seen Mises for a long time. After Hao Chuan came forward to settle the fiery Mises incident of Mises last time, Before they could meet, Hao Chuan followed AI Yinglun to the military region.


    Now, the two people happened to meet again in this program, but interestingly, Missy didn''t know Hao Chuan''s current identity, which became very interesting.


    The director is talking about the details with Xin Xue, who joined unexpectedly. The whole backstage scene is in a very busy atmosphere. Now all the staff are very nervous. After all, it is a live program. Once there is any moth, there is no room to save it.


    The regular host of the program is Zhang Xiang. He is in his forties. He is known as a pillar in Beijing TV station and has very rich experience in on-the-spot hosting. He saw Hao Chuan twisting his head and looking around. Zhang Xiang saw Hao Chuan''s body movement. He thought Hao Chuan was relieving tension in this way. As a host who controls the rhythm, It is necessary for him to communicate with Hao Chuan in advance. He came directly to Hao Chuan, took the lead in holding out his hand and said with a smile, "is this your first time to participate in this type of program? Don''t be nervous. Just play when you come on stage later."


    Hao Chuan reached out and shook hands with Zhang Xiang. He smiled and nodded. He didn''t speak.


    "The whole process of this program takes about 60 minutes. The voice legend program team specially found us. They hope that you can sing a song in this program. Do you want us to prepare in advance?" Zhang Xiang has a symbolic kind smile on his face. He wants to speak to help Hao Chuan ease his tension.


    Hao Chuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the voice of legend program group paid so much attention to him. The voice of legend is a large-scale music talent show that has been very popular in the early stage recently. It''s just that Hao Chuan was surprised that the program group skipped him and communicated directly with the column group of Beijing TV station.


    "No problem. There''s no need to make any special preparations. At that time, let the zither player follow the tune." this is the first time Hao Chuan has spoken so much backstage.


    "Are you ready for the repertoire? Shall we communicate with the zither player in advance?"


    "Er..." Hao Chuan scratched his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll watch it on the stage later."


    Zhang Xiang was not calm when he heard Hao Chuan say this, but she couldn''t force Hao Chuan to make a hard choice. Finally, Zhang Xiang had to nod and skip the topic, looked around, lowered his voice a little and whispered to Hao Chuan: "After the show later, the female guests are OK. They should not embarrass you. As for the male guest named LV Wen, you should try to talk to him less. As far as I know, LV Wen is a big brand..."


    "Director, come here and have something to tell you." this sudden voice interrupted Zhang Xiang''s words. Hao Chuan and Zhang Xiang looked at the source of the sound at the same time. They saw a long faced young man standing at the door of a VIP lounge marked with VIP. He looked at most 30 years old. At this time, he was standing at the door and shouting in the direction of the director.


    "OK, I''ll come right away!" the director looked at Xin Xue awkwardly and apologized and whispered, "review it yourself first and find Zhang Xiang at the key points later. I''ll have a look over there."


    Xin Xue smiled and nodded to the director. She herself is a media worker. It''s too common to be called around like a director.


    "This is LV Wen? He''s so arrogant. What''s his background?" Hao Chuan almost never watches TV dramas. He doesn''t know what LV Wen looks like. However, Hao Chuan is very unhappy with the arrogant attitude of this long faced youth. He has the impulse to smash the arrogant guy''s long face with a fist.


    "No, don''t you ever watch TV and news reports?" Zhang Xiang looked at Hao Chuan with an alien look and said in surprise.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "I really don''t think much at ordinary times. I don''t know this guy. Don''t be so curious?"


    Zhang Xiang looked at Hao Chuan somewhat speechless. As a TV media person, people like Hao Chuan are simply natural enemies of their industry. He didn''t even watch TV. However, from Hao Chuan''s two words, he saw that Hao Chuan didn''t do anything nervous at all. Yes, how could a guy who dared to punch and kick more than a dozen aristocratic childe brothers be nervous in this program?


    "He is Lu Wen''s assistant," Zhang Xiang whispered.

 Chapter 645

    "Damn it, a waiter''s assistant is so arrogant. It seems that LV Wen is not a good thing." Hao Chuancai doesn''t care how hot and famous LV Wen is. He doesn''t like his eyes and directly burst into rude abuse.


    "If you spread this sentence, I''m sure you will be completely black by LV Wen''s fanatical fans!" Xin Xue came over and happened to hear Hao Chuan scold LV Wen. Xin Xue didn''t see this kind of rude behavior, because she thought that a man who can''t control his emotions is an immature embodiment.


    Hao Chuan didn''t care. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "what is a person''s character? It can be inferred from the words and deeds of the people around him. Anyway, when recording the program later, that guy had better not get angry with me. I''m not used to his bad temper."


    Well, Zhang Xiang is completely speechless now. He looks at Hao Chuan and thinks of LV Wen in the VIP lounge. He suddenly finds that he has a severe headache. He has a hunch that today''s program is going to be lively.


    While they were talking, the director trotted and smiled in front of the long face assistant. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? If we can be satisfied, we''ll try to be satisfied." the director whispered, and he had already scolded in his heart. He was really out of his mind at the beginning, so he invited the big star with a big nose to the sky to participate in the program.


    The key is not to mention the exorbitant asking price. The key is to start working on a moth before joining the group. It is also to appoint a special bus to pick up and send it, lay a red carpet, organize fan gatherings, arrange five-star hotels, and be responsible for the clothing, food, housing and transportation of more than a dozen assistants. The director is big, and it is not easy to meet these requirements, I thought I could finish recording the program safely. Unexpectedly, when I was about to enter, the big star jumped out of a moth and saw his ghost. Anyway, after this cooperation, what did the director say? I won''t have any working contact with the big star next time. It''s really torture.


    "Boss Lu suddenly wants to eat Xi''an River noodles. He wants the most authentic River noodles. Do you know what I mean?" the long face assistant said proudly, holding his big long face and looking at the director with his nostrils.


    The director''s face changed. He forcibly suppressed his emotions, squeezed out an ugly smile on his face, nodded and said, "this is not a problem. The capital gathers all kinds of delicious food. There should be authentic Xi''an River noodles for sale. I''ll arrange someone to buy it now..."


    "Authentic River noodles in Beijing? Are you funny? It seems that you still don''t understand what I said. I really don''t understand how a brainless guy like you got into the director''s position. I think you are a related customer of Beijing TV station." the long face assistant opened his mouth and ridiculed the director. Then he said: "The rice noodles that boss Lu wants to eat must be locally produced in Xi''an. Now you arrange someone to contact and buy them, otherwise, we won''t participate in the recording of this program!"


    The director''s face is a little blue and purple. The change of his face at this moment is really wonderful, "Xi''an local river noodles? This is a little difficult?"


    "Anyway, if you don''t meet this condition, boss Lu will not participate in the recording of the program anyway." the long faced young man squinted at the director and said in a cold voice: "Anyway, when the contract was signed, there was an express provision that you must meet the conditions we offered. You can do it yourself. There are ten minutes left for the program to be officially recorded. Instead of buying River noodles, our team will leave directly." after that, the long face assistant threw himself away, directly pushed open the door of the VIP lounge, walked in, and then slammed the door closed.


    The director''s face turned blue and white, and his back teeth were almost broken, but there was no way. The cost of this recording was too large. The most critical problem was the recent hot LV Wen. He was too hot. The program group also publicized this recording publicity with the gimmick of LV Wen''s participation in the recording, and the program group also paid LV Wen the full amount in advance If the money is floating... The director just thinks about the consequences, he sweats all over, and his body starts to swing.


    "Director, the time is coming, you see..." Zhang Xiang sighed secretly. He suddenly felt pity for the behind the scenes director. Zhang Xiang is a typical good man. He walked towards the director, wanted to comfort him and asked for his advice.


    "Contact the staff of the behind the scenes group and ask them to buy ten copies of the latest River noodles from Xi''an. It''s the first time to do it." the director directly interrupted Zhang Xiang. His words almost jumped out word by word.


    Making this decision, the director reached out and knocked on the door. After knocking, he waited for a long time. The long faced assistant looked out of his head proudly, stared at the director, and asked coldly, "what? Have you made a decision?"


    "Now I have arranged for someone to buy authentic Xi''an River noodles. Can this... Program be recorded normally?" the director said carefully, for fear that the other party would come up with some new ideas.


    "Good, but we need to sign an agreement first." With that, the long face assistant retracted his head from the crack in the door, slammed the door, and waited for a few minutes. The long face assistant came out. What he held in his hand was a temporarily drafted River flour agreement, which listed a series of rules and regulations. It was also specially noted that if Xi''an River flour was not purchased locally from Xi''an, there would also be 500000 yuan of liquidated damages ¡£


    God knows how the director signed the contract. Anyway, Hao Chuan was very happy to see that the director''s hands were shaking when he signed with the signing pen


    "What a fucking absurdity!" Hao Chuan was already stunned. Didn''t he record a broken program and deserve such a humble grandson?


    Xin Xue didn''t refute Hao Chuan this time. In fact, she was very angry when she looked at this scene. Although she had seen many famous artists, she met them for the first time. Today, she really had a wide range of eyes.


    Hao Chuan and Xin Xue didn''t know that LV Wen in the VIP lounge was really inseparable from them. When his assistant said that Xin Xue, a famous host, went out to meet Hao Chuan in person, LV Wen''s face changed. From this matter, he felt that he didn''t receive enough attention.

 Chapter 646

    Because LV Wen believes that he is the most famous star artist among the guests of this period, and he also pays attention to the program group, which publicizes in the name of his participation in the program. However, when Xin Xue came backstage, he not only didn''t meet him first, but went to meet a new boy whose name is unknown, which made LV Wen very unhappy.


    What makes LV Wenjie more worried is that he doesn''t understand what the program group thinks. A big star like him is arranged to be on the same stage with a new comer who hasn''t made a debut. It''s too condescending. Since the program group doesn''t use its head and makes me in a bad mood, let''s wait and see.


    When he is in a bad mood, he tosses. Anyway, he has received the full payment, and there is a clear note in the contract that he tosses with no fear. There is no loss. Moreover, he really wants to eat Xi''an River noodles. I am a big star and want some river noodles. Is this too much? Not too much, okay!


    Outside the VIP lounge, Hao Chuan suddenly smiled and asked Xin Xue, "how much is a Xi''an River noodles?"


    "Probably not more than ten yuan." Xin Xue was stunned. She really hadn''t eaten this thing, and guessed.


    Hao Chuan shook his head with a smile and said, "just think it''s ten yuan. The world is crazy. For a river meal of only ten yuan, it''s transported from Xi''an thousands of miles away. The cost alone has doubled a hundred times and a thousand times. The actor is in charge. This social phenomenon is really desperate, ha ha!"


    After listening to what Hao Chuan said, Xin Xue was speechless and didn''t know how to answer it, because strictly speaking, she also belongs to one of the actors in Hao Chuan''s mouth. Anyway, she mixed in this circle, but she had to admit that what Hao Chuan said is indeed reasonable, but Xin Xue can''t accept Hao Chuan''s tone of voice.


    "But it is undeniable that there are many real artists in this circle." finally, Xin Xue said weakly. She bit the word "real" very hard, as if she wanted to highlight something.


    Hao Chuan looked at his eyes with a smile. His face was a little stubborn Xinxue. He was too lazy to say more.


    Zhang Xiang has entered the studio, and the audience has been filled with a dense audience. After his skilled opening remarks, Zhang Xiang''s face is filled with joy and said with a smile: "today, in addition to our recent mess of LV Wen, there is a great surprise to present to you. Applause to welcome the gold medal host of national television, Miss Xin Xue!"


    The screams under the stage suddenly rose everywhere. Waves of cheers and screams higher than waves were conveyed to the backstage. There was a deafening feeling of terror. Hao Chuan looked at Xin Xue curiously and said in surprise: "I can''t see. You''re still very famous!"


    Xin Xue turned her eyes and said, "are you out of date?" against the applause, cheers and screams of the audience, Xin Xue walked gracefully towards the center of the stage.


    "Hello, audience friends in front of the live TV. It''s a great honor to participate in the recording of this program. In fact, I tell you a secret. I''m also one of the fans of this program!" said Xin Xue, blinking her big eyes slightly mischievously and waving to Zhang Xiang.


    The sound under the stage suddenly became louder. I don''t know who took the head and shouted LV Wen''s name, so I followed closely. There was a wave of cheering and Howling under the stage, shouting LV Wen neatly. This is the expression of the audience''s hope that LV Wen would come out quickly.


    Hao Chuan listened coldly to the sound outside and said in his heart, "if you know that your idol is this virtue in private, can you scream if you don''t know your cheers?"


    At this time, the door of the VIP lounge opened and more than a dozen people poured out. They were surrounded by LV Wen in the middle. Hao Chuan poked his head and saw clearly the appearance of the big star. He was quiet and delicate. Just looking at his face, he really couldn''t see that this quiet and delicate young man had such a private spirit.


    As LV Wen came out, the doors of the other two lounges were also opened. It was Mises and another popular female star, mayhan.


    Compared with LV Wen, the appearance mode of Mises and Ma Yihan suddenly looked a little shabby. Ma Yihan played female No. 1 in that TV play and was very familiar with LV Wen. This TV play not only made LV Wen angry, but also turned over Ma Yihan, whose fame had been declining.


    With a shy smile on his face, LV Wen came to Mises and mayhan. He was far away. He opened his arms and said with a smile: "sister Yihan, long time no see!"


    Ma Yihan looked at LV Wen and opened his arms with the same smile. They hugged each other gently and stood together and whispered a few words. LV Wen opened his arms to Mises and said with a smile: "I''ve heard a lot about you, Miss Mises. By the way, I''m your loyal fan!"


    "Thank you!" Missy didn''t open her mouth and arms to hug LV Wen. She just stretched out her snow-white right hand to LV Wen. Although she had a smile on her face, everyone could see that the smile on her face was very reluctantly. It was obvious that something was bothering her.


    LV Wen was a little embarrassed at once. A haze flashed over his quiet and delicate face. He immediately showed a warm smile on his face, held Mises''s hand and said with a smile: "your singing is very beautiful. I like it very much!"


    Missy nodded again and thanked her. She took her hand out of LV Wen''s hand and said with a smile, "your two TV dramas are also great. You old acquaintances talk first. There is a friend over there. I''ll go and say hello to him first." then Missy walked over to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan was in a daze. He didn''t understand. Why did Mises say he was a friend? Did the girl notice anything?


    Immediately, Hao Chuan''s mind suddenly changed. After all, he sang on the same stage with Mises several times. Mises should be very clear about the timbre and intonation when he sang. Now, the singing video of his participation in the voice of legend audition is widely circulated. If Mises also saw this video, he has doubts. In fact, it''s a normal thing.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Hao Chuan smiled at Missy who came towards him and said with a smile, "you are my music idol. I don''t know when we have become friends. It''s really my honor."


    Mises stared at Hao Chuan very carefully. From a close distance, although there was light makeup on Mises'' face, Hao Chuan still saw a trace of haggard and sadness. Obviously, Mises also heard that Hao Chuan had died.

 Chapter 647

    Mises stared at Hao Chuan''s face. She wanted to find some familiar places from Hao Chuan''s face. But I have to admit that the intermediate makeup that Hao Chuan exchanged from the system is really awesome. Now there is no previous feature on his face.


    After watching it for a long time, Missy felt disappointed. She stretched out her hand to Hao Chuan and murmured, "the voice is really like ah, but... You''re not him after all!"


    Hao Chuan smiled and held the snow-white hand extended by Misi. Then, Hao Chuan made a very obscure wink to Misi and whispered, "how about singing a heart rain on the stage later?"


    Mises sensitively caught Hao Chuan''s little move. Her eyes were fixed on Hao Chuan''s eyes. Her beautiful body suddenly vibrated. At the same time, her beautiful face showed a strong look of surprise. In her beautiful big eyes, tears and flowers flowed and would flow down at any time.


    Hao Chuan shook his arm and said with a smile, "some things are inconvenient to say now. After the program is over, I''ll give you my current contact information, which will be noticed by those who want to go on." this paragraph was not said by Hao Chuan from his mouth, but he specially encouraged his internal force, controlled the sound line, and transmitted it to mith''s ears at a very low frequency, No one except her heard it.


    "Hmm!" Mises nodded hard, but her little snow-white hand grabbed Hao Chuan and didn''t mean to loosen it.


    This scene was seen by LV Wen. The smile on his face suddenly became a little stiff. At the same time, his heart was cloudy and cruel, and he scolded: "a pair of dog men and women!"


    "Why, have a crush on the pure goddess Mises?" beside LV Wen, Ma Yihan deliberately teases LV Wen, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. Seeing LV Wen''s eyes staring at the direction of Mises, Ma Yihan has a little bad taste in her heart, but she pressed hard and didn''t let this feeling show.


    After all, Ma Yihan is much older than LV Wen, and LV Wen is a popular little meat idol. Regardless of her wealth or appearance, in the face of LV Wen, Ma Yihan has a good heart, but she always subconsciously avoids and thinks she is not worthy of LV Wen.


    LV Wen didn''t know Ma Yihan''s careful thinking at this time. He took back his eyes and showed a typical shy smile on his face. He gently pulled Ma Yihan''s little hand and said with a smile: "how can you have that mind when you meet for the first time? What''s more, this little girl is not my dish. I like mature and steady, just like sister Yihan." he said, LV Wen looked at Ma Yihan affectionately. The tenderness in his eyes wanted to melt Ma Yihan.


    Mai Han blushed and slightly avoided LV Wen''s eyes, but her small hand was held by LV Wen, and her heart beat faster unconsciously.


    Although LV Wen looked at Ma Yihan affectionately at this time, he had already scolded in his heart. He valued face most. First, Xin Xue didn''t pay enough attention to him. Now another heavyweight female guest in the program group, Missy, also showed this attitude, especially the two women, It was because of the same person that he was treated slowly, which made LV Wen very unhappy.


    Just now, LV Wen''s eyes stopped at Hao Chuan. He immediately looked away in disgust. Hao Chuan looked very old-fashioned and no different from ordinary people. Moreover, this rustic newcomer was neither handsome nor good-looking. Compared with himself, he was more than eighteen thousand miles worse.


    When LV Wen was depressed and angry, in the center of the stage, Zhang Xiang, the old host of the capital, waited for the sound to go on for some time. Only then did he make an experienced downward gesture and say to the audience in a joking tone: "it''s a little early to start cheering now?"


    "Before inviting the next guest to the stage, I must be very responsible to tell you that your ticket price has definitely doubled today! Because in addition to miss Xin Xue, the famous supporter who joined unexpectedly, there is also a big singer known as the goddess of purity, and Miss Missy also came to the scene!"


    This is the subtlety of the arrangement of the program group. When they publicized to the outside world, they only played the name of LV Wen. After they got the news that Xin Xue and Mises were going to join in the recording, the program group felt like they were hit by a big pie in the sky. The director''s decision-making and prepared joy are never as strong and exciting as unexpected surprises, So he told all the staff to keep their mouths shut and not to reveal the two unexpected news.


    Now, the director group and the staff, from top to bottom, have a very explosive and strong effect. In addition, the veteran host Zhang Xiang, a stable and skilled typhoon, as soon as the news was released, the atmosphere under the stage suddenly ran up like a strong wind. The deafening cheers and shrieks all over the sky, like rows of heat waves, poured in like an overwhelming wave, one wave higher than another, and the atmosphere in the field was about to explode.


    Backstage, when the director saw the enthusiastic response of the audience, the whole person had a feeling of elation. As long as the audience atmosphere was right, his work was in place.


    "Why do you suddenly think of coming to this program?" Hao Chuan listened to the cheers and shrieks from the stage and was somewhat surprised by the stage appeal of Mises. Although he had experienced the great enthusiasm of Mises fans at the Mises concert, Hao Chuan was surprised to feel the enthusiasm of these audiences again like today.


    Missy''s face was full of a beautiful smile like a flower. She gave Hao Chuan a gentle eye wave quite charming. She smiled and blinked, and said naughtily, "guess for yourself, fool!"


    Hao Chuan subconsciously rubbed his nose. The news that he came to the program, although the program group also released rumors, his appeal is far from comparable to big stars such as LV Wen and Mises. Although Hao Chuan has 790000 fixed fans in the live studio, 790000 is far from enough to watch compared with big stars with tens of millions of fans.


    Therefore, Hao Chuan himself didn''t pay attention to participating in the program. He didn''t even publicize it himself, but Hao Chuan didn''t know that someone had helped him release the news in advance.

 Chapter 648

    And there are more than one group of people who help him make publicity.


    After receiving Hao Chuan''s confirmation to participate in the recording program, the sleepless glasses sister immediately entered the live broadcast room where Hao Chuan had been broadcast. There were broadcast content, and nearly 5000 people were watching video playback in the middle of the night. After all, compared with what happened to Hao Chuan himself, other anchors play games, sing songs, get some food and play outdoor tricks, which are really not up to grade.


    This is poisoning, and almost killed people. These two very explosive words alone are enough to arouse people''s appetite. Therefore, among Hao Chuan''s fans, there are already a group of self sacred defenders who insist on supporting Hao Chuan and fighting against those family forces, because in their hearts, Hao Chuan, to some extent, It just reflects the style of ordinary people like them. In the hearts of these people, this should be an inspirational film, not a sad film full of black and gray color.


    Sister glasses entered Hao Chuan''s live studio and immediately released the news that Hao Chuan was going to participate in the Beijing TV program. At first, many people were skeptical about the news released by sister glasses and thought that the credibility was not high.


    But then, when Hao Chuan''s fans heard the news, they rushed to the official website of the voice legend column group for the first time. They were surprised to find that there was this news in the billboard of the voice legend official website.


    At this moment, the live broadcasting room suddenly exploded, and everyone expressed their excitement: God Gua is going to be on TV!


    In the eyes of these ordinary people, Hao Chuan''s going on TV is like they want to go on TV. It''s hard to get excited, because many people have found their own shadow in Hao Chuan. As an ordinary person, they are bullied by big forces and dare not express their anger. Only those who have experienced it understand it, and a considerable part of them are pure hatred of the rich, They have been exhausted by the cruelty of reality and torture. At the same time, they have a sense of resentment. They all have arms and legs. Why do you live so well? I have to struggle hard every day in order to get well-off?


    It''s just a pity for these fans that Hao Chuan''s TV recording program can''t give them live broadcast. However, after hearing that the program itself is a live broadcast program, today, at the time of the program, a large number of fans actively wait in front of the TV. They are very looking forward to Hao Chuan''s performance in the program.


    A group of fans who were already in the capital jumped happily: "I can fucking go to the scene tomorrow to watch the style of the divination master. Are you jealous? Are you jealous? Ha ha!"


    However, the news of this fan was soon drowned by a curse: "obscene fool, if you can go to the live broadcast of the divination master, I will also open a live broadcast to explode the sun cactus! It''s definitely not nonsense. Please remember my ID name. I call me love cactus!"


    So, in the wave of comments, a large number of news queuing up with the trend emerged, including Japanese steel pipes, Japanese kitchen knives, and a big male dog he adopted. It''s really a mess. Isn''t it wonderful.


    "Shit! Who believes these? If that guy can go to the scene, I will chop * * live, and there will be nothing in the rest of my life! Also, please remember my ID number. I''m the so-called mighty and majestic king of * *."


    As soon as this comment came out, it immediately fried the pot, because this Wan * * Wang is not a little famous and only flirtatious little * * silk. He is a big anchor who specializes in commentary and interpretation in this live studio. There are 200000 fixed fans under his name. He is quite awesome in this live platform.


    "Shit! The king of * * has come out to disgrace again. Sit and wait for a slap in the face!"


    "Sit and wait for a slap in the face. Wan * * Wang has no face. Keep up with the team downstairs. Don''t mess up the rhythm!"


    As a result, the comments in the live broadcast room suddenly turned into the same mockery and scolding comments of Wan * * Wang. Wan * * Wang, who was still sitting in front of the computer late at night, turned green immediately. What''s more, Wan * * Wang was still on the live broadcast at this time, and these inhuman comments were beating wildly in his live broadcast room.


    When there was a mess in the live broadcasting room, the fan who said he would go to see Hao Chuan live broadcasting in person tomorrow immediately threw out a live broadcasting account and angrily said: "A group of fucking bitches, I have screenshots as evidence. Tomorrow is the live broadcasting room. If you have seed, you can come in and watch me. You are a cactus downstairs? You don''t look down on you. There are those electric fans, Japanese steel pipes and Japanese male dogs with your furniture. Get in with me. King * * Wan, if you don''t come tomorrow, you are mine Grandson! "


    This comment completely mobilized the atmosphere in the live room to the peak of * *. Although the fan threw out the live room number, the voice of scolding him immediately increased a thousand times and a hundred times. His comments soon disappeared into the sea of scolding.


    Today, there are many fans who still remember the scene in yesterday''s live studio, and many people really poured into this fan''s live studio. When they saw this guy live, it was really a live program, so a considerable number of fans wisely shut up and didn''t speak. The rest of the comments were flattering comments such as the broadcaster''s cow force, the broadcaster''s real man and envy the broadcaster On.


    "Where are those people who say they want to broadcast chaos? Wan * * Wang, where are you? Aren''t you driving the live broadcast? If you don''t chop * *, you''re my grandson!"


    As for the WAN * * Wang, he jumped out very quickly and found a kitchen knife. He took a knife in his left hand and a green cucumber in his right hand. He chopped it down very quickly, and then said arrogantly: "Who has broken his word? Do you think Lao Tzu''s title of king of ten thousand * * is in vain? From now on, Lao Tzu officially announced that there are 9999 * * in his name. Welcome to trample and bet!"


    "My grass! There''s no fucking face. It''s ten thousand times thicker than the big nephew of my sow. Wang Wan * * you won, man!"


    Hao Chuan, who is waiting to play backstage, doesn''t know that there has long been a pot of porridge in the live studio. Originally, according to Hao Chuan''s idea, he waited for the host to report his name, and then came out, but he never thought that MI Sisi, who was holding his hand, looked at him firmly, and then dragged Hao Chuan to the stage together.

 Chapter 649

    "Hey, the host asked you to play. It''s not good for you to hold me like this?" Hao Chuan struggled twice, but Mises grabbed his hand and made great efforts. Hao Chuan didn''t dare to really shake Mises''s little hand. There was no way. Hao Chuan had to cast his eyes to the off-site director for help.


    The director himself did not expect that this unknown Wang Gua had a good relationship not only with national television host Xin Xue, but also with Misi, who is known as the goddess of purity. However, Misra dragged Hao Chuan onto the stage, which was originally an unexpected explosion point of live programs. Naturally, the director would not be foolish enough to stop it, but smiled and gave Hao Chuan a pair of encouraging eyes.


    Looking at the two holding hands, like conjoined babies, the director finally understood why the famous Mises suddenly wanted to participate in the program. The real purpose of the pure goddess of others is the new Wang Gua, who is not famous at present.


    And if not, LV Wen, who was staring at this scene, suddenly turned black. He didn''t understand. Could it be that the world suddenly went crazy? Shit, what a pair of real dog men and women!


    In this way, Hao Chuan was pulled by Mises and walked onto the stage with Mises.


    He has always been quite old and hot on the stage. He can''t help but be stunned. He is thinking carefully. It seems that he didn''t mention Hao Chuan''s name when he reported the news just now? According to the requirements of the voice of legends program group, he prepared another set of words to inspire Hao Chuan''s mind. But now Hao Chuan was dragged onto the stage by missi. The one he prepared was immediately useless. This is the charm of live programs. It''s really exciting and noisy. I don''t know when it will suddenly come out.


    Of course, such a small accident can''t help the old and spicy Zhang Xiang, but he is a little curious. What''s the situation? When did Hao Chuan, a newcomer, become so familiar with the pure goddess Mises?


    Also surprised, there is Xin Xue smiling and smiling on the stage. At this time, Xin Xue is also very surprised to look at Hao Chuan and Mi Sisi. She studied Hao Chuan''s data for a long time last night. There is no one on it that introduces the relationship between Hao Chuan and big singer Mi sisi.


    Seeing the scene of two people holding hands at this time, Xin Xue suddenly sounded. When she went out to meet Hao Chuan, she asked Hao Chuan a very gossip: "do you have a girlfriend now?"


    At that time, she noticed sensitively that when Hao Chuan heard this question, his expression looked very... Very strange. Now looking at this scene on the stage, Xin Xue thought she had found the reason for the problem. No wonder Hao Chuan looked so strange just now. It turned out that his girlfriend was the famous miss Mises.


    Xin Xue thought she had found the right answer. However, whether the answer was true or not, at this time, Xin Xue found that her deep curiosity about Hao Chuan suddenly became very strong. Looking at the big boy at this time, Xin Xue was surprised to find that Hao Chuan seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious veil, although close at hand, But she can''t see through it.


    However, Xin Xue''s doubts and thoughts were soon interrupted by Zhang Xiang''s passionate tone. Zhang Xiang stretched out his hand and pointed to Mises and Hao Chuan, with an exaggerated expression: "Look, look what I see? In my heart, it should never happen anyway, but it''s just staged in front of me! Pure goddess AI, Mises AI, and we have some legendary new topic figures in the capital and even all over the country recently. Wang Gua and Gua ye, where are you two?"


    Mises pursed his lips and smiled sweetly. With eyes like autumn water, he stared at Hao Chuan and didn''t speak. Hao Chuan was a little embarrassed. He smiled twice and said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. Miss Mises, the goddess of purity, and I are good friends who have been friends for a long time. Well, very good. Yes, that''s it."


    After listening to Hao Chuan''s explanation, both the audience under the stage and the people watching in front of the TV and the computer mobile phone live broadcasting room can''t help turning their eyes and lying to the ghost. You, ah, still have divine intercourse, fart divine intercourse. Your fame is what happened these days. What a star is the pure goddess of others, Missy? Do you have divine intercourse with you?


    "Oh -- it''s divine intercourse, but is it really like what the divinator explained? Miss Mises, what do you think?" the fire of gossip, the burning Xinxue, the big red mouth, elongated the tone, and the sweet voice spread all over the audience.


    The mood of the audience off the stage was seduced by this sudden big gossip. They simply forgot the backstage. There are two star guests waiting to appear.


    LV Wen felt that he was hurt by 10000 points of critical strike again. He could not help clenching his fist, but he suddenly forgot that in his palm, he still held Ma Yihan''s soft hand. When he squeezed it so hard, Ma Yihan immediately cried out in pain. LV Wen reacted, quickly released his hand and nodded and bowed to Ma Yihan to apologize, but God knows the anger accumulated in his heart at this time , it has burned to the horror of explosion.


    Even if his mood is so bad, there is no way. LV Wen can only stare at it, because who asked Xin Xue, another temporary host on the stage, to speak, and the questions asked are still the key questions that can arouse all the gossip and small thoughts of people. Who would want to be a confused big star on fire, Mr. LV Wen?


    Hearing that Xin Xue brought the topic to herself, Mises removed her dreamy eyes from Hao Chuan. She first nodded and smiled at Zhang Xiang and Xin Xue, and then waved and smiled to the audience: "God Gua is right. We two have really known each other for a long time. As we all know, I am a singer. I like music and everything associated with beautiful notes. In my opinion, God Gua''s singing voice has reached a level close to perfection."


    "Maybe I can describe it in a general and vague way, but I strongly recommend the audience friends in front of the TV. Please search the video of Gua Ye''s singing in your spare time. I think you will involuntarily enter the single cycle mode like me, because his singing voice and rhythm really have a very huge magic, which will make you happy You can''t help falling into it. Believe me, I''m definitely not kidding! "

 Chapter 650

    "I can testify to this, because at more than two o''clock last night, I suddenly had a whim and clicked on the singing video of the divination master participating in the voice of legend audition. Then, when I woke up again, I found that I had listened to this song many times unconsciously. Miss Mises described it very appropriately. The divination master''s voice was really rich With a very wonderful charm, it makes people listen and feel like they can''t stop. "


    After hearing the introduction of miss to Hao Chuan, Xin Xue couldn''t help but take over the chatterbox and tell her personal feelings last night.


    The two beautiful girls who are very famous on the stage show such a respectful attitude towards the same person. This attitude itself is more shocking than any gorgeous introduction.


    At least for now, all the audience who watched the live broadcast through the media were jubilant when they knew Hao Chuan''s, but when they didn''t know Hao Chuan''s, they were filled with strong curiosity for the first time. Is this big boy who looks like a nerd with a strong flavor, his voice really as perfect as described by these two beautiful stars?


    "Oh, God of divination. Oh, my only idol, I suddenly have the idea of shrinking back. You say who is bad for you? Why should you hook up with the pure and beautiful goddess in my heart? God of divination, from today on, I''m at odds with you!" a netizen commented. When he saw misis holding Hao Chuan''s hand and walking on the stage together, the netizen''s heart was broken.


    The following are a group of follow-up comments, complaining that Hao Chuan robbed their goddess.


    In such a comment atmosphere, a comment with unique painting style came out: "everyone, don''t talk. Listen to me first. Is it that only I noticed that the divination master who appeared like this is the arrogant style of the divination master?!"


    "Go upstairs to your uncle, you fool!"


    When the comment area of the live broadcasting room was covered with smoke again, LV Wen turned black and ugly backstage of the studio.


    "Director, is the time of this link too long?" Lv Wen, who is waiting for the stage backstage, can''t watch anymore. Today, he is the protagonist of this stage, okay? And it''s the only protagonist. Who knows why the two women on the stage suddenly quietly ran to this program and worshipped a new boy of unknown origin, completely ignoring the biggest brand of themselves, which made LV Wen very angry.


    The director looked at LV Wen and was stunned. Could he say to LV Wen? At a moment just now, even he almost forgot LV Wen''s existence. It can be seen that missi suddenly pulled Hao Chuan onto the stage, which brought great shock to the people on the scene.


    At this sensitive time, the director can''t dare to violate LV Wen''s meaning. If he doesn''t say anything right and makes LV Wen leave on the spot, he still can''t explain after this.


    At present, the director hurriedly took the walkie talkie and directly urged Zhang Xiang on the stage. There are two big stars waiting to come on stage backstage.


    After receiving the instructions from the backstage director, Zhang Xiang knew that LV Wen was about to lose his temper backstage. He quickly smiled and said: "It seems that the divination master''s singing has conquered two beautiful ladies. As for whether the divination master''s singing is as beautiful as the sounds of nature, I can tell my dear audience friends very responsibly that there is really a link for the divination master to sing today. Let''s wait and see at that time. Then, please me now We are the absolute protagonists of today''s program, Mr. LV Wen and MS. mayhan! "


    The warm cheers and screams rang out again with Zhang Xiang''s report. It can be seen how popular LV Wen is at present.


    LV Wen, with a shy smile on his face, gently led the beautiful Ma Yihan around him. They were like a pair of beautiful people made in heaven. They appeared slowly in the music of the live zither player.


    At this moment, the almost boiling sound became the only one in the audience. All the audience shouted and screamed, shouting the names of LV Wen and Ma Yihan.


    LV Wen and Mai Han looked at each other, and their faces showed a knowing smile. LV Wen''s bad mood was a little better. In his opinion, this is the correct way to open the program. The front is nonsense.


    After a lot of flattery prepared in advance by the host Zhang Xiang, the program officially entered the game competition. This is a two-to-two balance game. When Zhang Xiang announced the rules of the game and said that he and Xin Xue were responsible for acting as temporary judges, the team members would be assigned next. At this time, LV Wen jumped out and asked with a shy smile: "Sister Yihan and I are naturally divided into one group, but if Miss Xin Xue is the referee, I think it''s a bit of a stoop. I''m a loyal fan of Miss Xin Xue. I think it''s better to let Miss Xin Xue and miss MIS form a group. As for this... Sorry, what''s your name? Just let him be the temporary referee."


    Although LV Wen said these words with a smile on the stage, when he spoke to Hao Chuan, he didn''t look at Hao Chuan and deliberately made a look like he didn''t remember Hao Chuan''s name. Seeing LV Wen''s despised attitude, Mises was immediately unhappy.


    I can''t help but say, "I want to work with the divination master, or you can be an interim referee. By the way, what''s your name? It''s my bad memory. I can''t remember some irrelevant people."


    These words of Mises are obviously competing against each other. Even fools can hear it. She is dissatisfied with LV Wenxin.


    Zhang Xiang, as the host, began to smile bitterly. He knew that the live program would be wonderful, but he never thought that the opening way of the wonderful situation was such a rhythm.


    In his previous conjecture, LV Wen should have taken the lead in finding Hao Chuan for trouble in the game. Then Hao Chuan was irritable and had a hot scene directly. Although he guessed the beginning, he didn''t guess the ending. Zhang Xiang never thought that it was not Hao Chuan who jumped out first, but the pure goddess Mises who looked pure and beautiful.


    "What do you mean?" Lv Wen''s face salad came down. Since he became famous, no one dared to hit him in the face in public like Mises, which made LV Wen very angry.


    "It''s not interesting. I just can''t bear to see some arrogant looks," said Mises coldly. She doesn''t care how hot LV Wen is.

 Chapter 651

    Seeing that the atmosphere was going to be bad, Zhang Xianggang wanted to open his mouth and make a round. Xin Xue took the lead in laughing and saying, "it seems that our newspaper work is not in place. Well, let me introduce him again. His name is Wang Gua. He is called Gua ye, LV big star. Gua Ye is a very interesting person." Xin Xue said, smiling and winking at LV Wen. Today''s program, But she used her break time to come and participate in it. It can''t turn into a farce.


    At the same time, her heart can be said to be very surprised. Previously, Misi took Hao Chuan''s hand and walked up from the backstage, which had surprised Xin Xue, but she didn''t expect that Misi directly pinched with the popular LV Wen for Hao Chuan. In Xin Xue''s opinion, this was not a wise thing. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for the private relationship between Misi and Hao Chuan, More curious.


    Of course, these inner words can''t be said. After that, Xin Xuecai said to Hao Chuan, "divination master, I don''t need to introduce him. He is a hot star today. He is the responsibility of appearance and acting skills in the new generation of performing arts."


    Hao Chuan nodded and said calmly, "I don''t usually watch TV. I don''t watch acting. As for my appearance... Ha ha!"


    Hehe, in the early chat, it was originally a friendly word. Who knows which bitch is so talented? Leng used this word as a proper adjective to ridicule and sneer.


    In the live studio, the audience watching the live broadcast are almost all fans who support Hao Chuan. What does LV Wen mean by that sentence? These keyboard heroes have long paid attention to the meaning of 72 times.


    "Mom, what does this donkey kiss mean? Is he blatantly bullying divination? I still like his TV series so much. I think this boy performed our current situation after 80''s. Cao, I didn''t expect that outside the TV series, he was this ragged virtue. In the future, I turned powder into passers-by. No, I turned powder into black directly, or super black!"


    "Hahaha, have you exposed your age upstairs? Let me tell you a secret. I''m in the fifth grade of primary school this year."


    "Go home upstairs and eat milk. Don''t meddle in the adult world."


    "My Lord, I think you are a waste. In other words, this donkey is really not a fucking thing. This character is like a mess of mud upstairs. In reality, I can meet you and fly out of the sky with two big feet!"


    "Alas, there are fools upstairs. Shit, my divination master, how can you recognize advice? Your glorious deeds of beating more than a dozen childe brothers with different words make people excited when you think about it. What''s the strength of fearlessness? Fight against this arrogant donkey for me!"


    "Although I''m also a fool upstairs, I have to say that this fool has analyzed my heart, divination master. I can''t be counselled. There are 10086 reinforced company support and counselled wool behind me!"


    While these messy fans were fighting for Hao Chuan, Mises took the initiative to stand up.


    After listening to the words of missus who directly attacked LV Wen without any disguise, the live broadcasting room exploded again. All comments were made. They were all powerful goddesses. Love you, my goddess, goddess. Give me a baby. You can say anything.


    "No wonder the two of them are God''s friends. Look at the momentum of these words. Alas, tell me, the pure goddess protects the divination God so much. They look like a good match!"


    At this time, they saw that the beautiful Xin Xue came out to make a round. In order to make Hao Chuan step down, they specially praised LV Wen, and then threw the stem to Hao Chuan, meaning to let him praise casually. Even if the beam was uncovered.


    Unfortunately, even if she broke Xin Xue''s head, she would never have thought that Hao Chuan gave such a response directly. It can even be said that he didn''t see LV Wen at all, especially the last word, ha ha, it was too harsh. Xin Xue listened nearby, and his ears were red. Is there such a blatant mockery? What''s more, the object of ridicule is still a popular big star.


    The response given by Hao Chuan made a group of rogue fans who had just scolded Hao Chuan for counseling have a feeling of elation, and directly and spontaneously lined up in a column.


    "The divination master is powerful, ha ha!"


    "Donkey kisses selfie? Hehe!"


    "You said you were really after 80? I thought you didn''t graduate from primary school, hehe!"


    All kinds of comments with big brain holes can''t be justified if LV Wen, the party concerned, is not angry and two Buddhas ascend to heaven. Fortunately, LV Wen didn''t see these messy comments. Otherwise, he might have to jump off the spot.


    Although LV Wen didn''t see the comments of netizens, when he heard Hao Chuan''s undisguised sarcastic tone, LV Wen couldn''t hang up the iconic shy smile on his face. He looked at Hao Chuan and Mises coldly, snorted and said: "young man, this circle is not so easy to mix, don''t talk so loud."


    "Well, yes, yes, thank you for your advice. You are really a dragon and Phoenix among people. There is rarely a unique talent on the earth in the sky. We should worship the handsome man who looks like you, Pan''an, and whose face is more beautiful than Song Yu." Hao Chuan really bowed to LV Wen.


    People with a clear eye know that when things get to this point, there is no way to continue recording this program. The guests began to fight openly and play with wool.


    The audience has begun to boo everywhere. However, what they boo is not LV Wen who took the lead in provoking the trouble, but Hao Chuan, because in their opinion, Hao Chuan is an unknown newcomer. He is too impolite and doesn''t respect his predecessors, that is, his character is not good, his character is not good. Do you want to stay in this circle? Fuck off, kid!


    When the audience booed Hao Chuan, LV Wen''s agents and assistants shouted up a large group backstage. They directly surrounded Hao Chuan and asked for an explanation, which clearly meant to make trouble.


    In this way, even if the old hosts Zhang Xiang and Xin Xue have stage response experience, they are all blind. The incident starts too suddenly, almost in a few words, which makes trouble. Even if they want to ease the atmosphere, they don''t have the time and opportunity.


    The poor behind the scenes director, his body began to tremble. Looking at this scene, the director only felt that there was a blank in front of him. At this moment, the trump program of Beijing TV station is expected to be completely famous, but the devil knows whether it is a good name or a bad reputation ridiculed by the audience.

 Chapter 652

    Missy doesn''t worry at this time. She has witnessed Hao Chuan''s means countless times. Can this small scene make Hao Chuan suffer? Misty smiled coldly on his face, simply stepped back and stood there, watching the excitement.


    "Hey, don''t you worry? Your God friend is completely in trouble now!" Xin Xue already feels powerless to return to the sky at this time. She knows that her temporary guest appearance is expected to end in this farce. Forget it, it''s not fun outside. National television is her home.


    After all, Zhang Xiang is an old host. He stood for a long time. There was no latest instruction from the backstage director. There was no way. Zhang Xiang had to make his own decisions. He said with a microphone: "There is an emergency out of control on the scene. Please insert an advertisement first. Security guards and security personnel please come on stage. This is a harmonious and civilized society. Today''s scene surprised me and made me very angry. Audience friends, later, our program team will make a clear explanation to you. We hope to do our best to make this extremely bad event, Lead to the positive level... "


    "Shh - Shh -" the audience booed everywhere, which was very harsh. They rioted collectively and shouted loudly, asking Hao Chuan to give a clear statement. They must apologize to LV Wen, otherwise the matter will not be over.


    "Apologize, arrogant bastard newcomer!" after the audience booed, someone led the team and shouted neatly.


    LV Wen and Ma Yihan stood side by side on the periphery. Ma Yihan had never encountered such a scene before, and his face had long become very pale. As for LV Wen, with a sneer on his beautiful face, he didn''t mean to stop it. Anyway, he felt that it was not his fault. The voice of the audience was the best proof. Since the newcomer wanted to be famous through him, that''s right Let him make a good enough, but he LV Wen can guarantee that the newcomer will never make a good name. Today, he wants to make the newcomer''s reputation completely rotten here.


    "I''m not in the habit of apologizing to scum. As for what the program team wants to be positive, it''s not so troublesome. I''ll give it to you now." Hao Chuan''s voice directly interrupted LV Wen''s thinking plan. Although the scene was very noisy, Hao Chuan''s voice seemed to be undisturbed. It came out clearly from the crowd, followed by the sound of boxing and kicking.


    Screams and groans came in an endless stream. LV Wen''s assistants were like broken sandbags, whistling and flying backwards one after another. Hao Chuan lifted his clothes and walked straight towards LV Wen, whose face had changed greatly,


    "I''ll go! What''s the situation? Is there a big riot in history?" in the live studio, * * appeared again. The screen brush was fast and almost burst.


    "Woo Hoo! What should I do? The divination master is so handsome! Did you see the divination master''s move to lift his clothes? It''s the so-called thing to brush his clothes. Today, from the divination master, I can fully understand the true meaning of this sentence!"


    "Hahaha! I''ll tell you, where there is a divination master, how can we be less lively? Look at the beating action, familiar taste and familiar formula. Imagine that the divination master who doesn''t even pay attention to the aristocratic family childe, how can he be shaken by the followers of these artists?"


    "The key is the donkey''s face. Look, it''s worthy of being the favorite character of the day who came from an acting class. The facial expression changes. It''s very vivid!"


    This is really a double day of ice and snow. The audience are all hissing Hao Chuan''s voice, while in Hao Chuan''s fan group, there are all gloating comments. Just this riot, this live broadcast is not waiting in vain. It''s wonderful!


    This is the voice of the audience watching the live program in front of the TV. The vast majority of these viewers are shocked by Hao Chuan''s overbearing style. Niu, this new man beat so many people alone and won completely! Is there a devil in the national fighting world?


    "I''ll go! What''s the origin of this boy? This action is very sharp. Look at this consciousness. This young man is a natural fighter!" Not to mention, the head coach of the General Administration of sports, who is responsible for Sanda, changed the channel boring and directly to such a hot scene. He was immediately attracted. Now, he is thinking about asking people to ask for Hao Chuan''s contact information at the first time. This little guy is a talent!


    When everyone''s thoughts were different, Hao Chuan had gone straight to the trembling LV Wen. As for the followers such as agents, assistants and bodyguards under LV Wen, after they were punched and kicked out by Hao Chuan, they all climbed on the ground and moaned. None of them could get up at all.


    On the stage, without these big men who rushed up for comment, Hao Chuan suddenly looked empty. Hao Chuan looked at shivering LV Wen coldly and didn''t talk to him first, but said to the host Zhang Xiang who had just made an emergency speech: "Brother Zhang, listen to me. The live broadcast can''t be interrupted. Isn''t there so many viewers who want me to apologize to this guy? If I don''t apologize in front of all the audience, my reputation will be completely destroyed by this bastard!"


    Zhang Xiang smiled bitterly. Now he was very surprised. He was surprised that Hao Chuan''s skill was so sharp that he could easily solve more than a dozen big men around him.


    However, after listening to what Hao Chuan said, he did not dare to agree. In his opinion, what good reputation can Hao Chuan have after this incident?


    But until now, no new instructions have come from the backstage director group and the broadcasting guide group. Zhang Xiang has done what he should do as the host at this time. Since there are no new instructions, he simply doesn''t care. Anyway, as far as the current situation is concerned, he can''t control it. The audience under the stage are fried. Originally, more than ten young and strong audiences rushed up from the stands, But after seeing that Hao Chuan solved the sharp actions of the dozen big men, the dozen strong spectators immediately flinched. They rushed to half the distance and stopped together. They wanted to continue to rush up. It seemed that there was no good fruit to eat, but it was so fucking embarrassing to go back. It was really a dilemma.


    Hao Chuan looked at LV Wen with condescending eyes and said coldly, "I''ve seen many big stars with big brands, but it''s really the first time to see a big star like you."

 Chapter 653

    Now, with Hao Chuan''s violence, the audience is quiet.


    Hao Chuan''s voice clearly spread to every corner of the audience, but what he said made all the audience scold and arrogant? Who is arrogant? Is it you who are arrogant?!


    "Although the divination master''s action of beating people just now is unparalleled, I still have to say that the divination master says he hates arrogant people most. In my opinion, it''s a joke."


    "It''s wordy upstairs. I think this paragraph should be translated briefly: tell a joke. The divination master says that others are more arrogant than him? Hehe!"


    "The two pigs upstairs can try to discredit the divination master. The divination master''s style is still so sharp. It''s really a model of our generation. In other words, if LV Wen takes the opportunity to ask the divination master for compensation, you say, how much will the divination master have to pay for beating so many people in public? I don''t think hundreds of thousands of people can''t get down?"


    "It''s possible that although these dog legs do the work of serving people, they follow LV Wen, and their salary should not be low. In addition, this happened in the hall, and the impact is too bad, so hundreds of thousands of trouble can''t be carried. I can only sigh that divination is synonymous with trench."


    Hao Chuan doesn''t know that in his live studio, the comments have deviated to this extent. Although Hao Chuan is not as tall as LV Wen, he gives people a feeling of condescending hegemony when standing in front of LV Wen. On the contrary, LV Wen looks trembling and seems to lose some points.


    "Do you know why I say you are arrogant?" Hao Chuan looked at LV Wen and asked, but he didn''t intend to wait for LV Wen''s answer. He was very aggressive and said, "do you know what it has to do with me? I think you''re unhappy and just want to beat you up!" Hao Chuan also said something and hit LV Wen on the head.


    Bang!


    The sound of the awesome sound came from the pain of the picture. Lu Wen was a bit famous. But his fame was not in front of hakchuan''s fist. He was directly overthrown by Hao Chuan''s fist, and Hao Chuan''s fish jump jumped across to Lv Wen''s body. The two fist was whirling round and looked at the head of Lu Wen, and he could greet him with vigor.


    The scene of fighting like local ruffians and hooligans is presented in the live picture. Although the backstage director was dark and happy when he saw that LV Wen was beaten, his face became more ugly at this time. He said in his heart, "it''s over. LV Wen was beaten. A good live program made him look like a ghost. What should I do?"


    The old host of Beijing TV station also looks bitter at the moment. When Hao Chuan asked him to continue the live broadcast without interruption, he thought Hao Chuan could come up with any good solution. As a violent person, he wanted to beat LV Wen in front of countless viewers.


    LV Wen has long groaned with shame, anger and pain. Since his popularity, LV Wen suddenly found that he seemed to be superior everywhere. He usually made every move very high. Like now, LV Wen couldn''t even think of being beaten by someone riding on him.


    Therefore, compared with the physical pain, this kind of humiliation riding on him in front of countless audiences makes LV Wen more difficult to accept.


    While holding his head to avoid Hao Chuan''s constantly waving fists, he gnashed his teeth and wondered how to kill Hao Chuan in order to embrace today''s shame.


    Ma Yihan, who had been with LV Wen, was stunned by the sudden conflict. She didn''t know why it was good. Why did she suddenly start such a big conflict.


    At this time, she reacted and saw that LV Wen was beaten by Hao Chuan. Although Ma Yihan was scared to death, she rushed up without hesitation and pulled Hao Chuan hard to stop him from beating LV Wen.


    Hao Chuan naturally doesn''t have the same experience with a woman. Anyway, he beat more than a dozen punches comfortably, but when he got up, Hao Chuan still thought about his toes and kicked LV Wen. These two feet directly kicked LV Wen''s footwall. In the eyes of outsiders, Hao Chuan just rubbed LV Wen with his toes. In fact, Hao Chuan used Yin strength, Two internal force air masses that could not be seen by the discerning man had rushed into LV Wen''s body along his meridians.


    These two internal forces won''t happen now, but it''s hard to say in the future.


    After typing LV Wen, Hao Chuan came to Zhang Xiang like a young boy. He smiled very brightly and said, "Uncle Zhang, lend me your microphone."


    As Hao Chuan said this, he directly touched his hand and took the microphone from Zhang Xiang, who was still half stunned. He coughed gently and said to nearly 1000 audience members who were angry but did not dare to take action: "Maybe you are all angry now. As a newcomer, how can I dare to do such irrational things on such a big stage? I don''t expect you to like me and understand me, but now, I''ve beaten all the scum on the stage. However, I still want to talk about the reasons for beating these scum."


    Hao Chuan said, raised his arm, looked at his watch, showed a harmless smile on his face, and said, "just ten minutes later, it''s really interesting. Ten minutes ago, I came to the backstage of the studio as a newcomer. Guess what I saw?"


    "This guy with a long face looks like a donkey. He stands at the door of the VIP lounge and calls the backstage director to his side like a grandson. Then guess what he asked the director?"


    "Hahaha! It''s ridiculous to say that this big star named LV Howen suddenly wants Xi''an River noodles. Is it the most authentic Xi''an River noodles? What requirements did he put forward to the director group? The most authentic Xi''an River noodles are only produced in Xi''an. Therefore, he stipulated that after the program recording, he should see the river noodles from Xi''an before the sun sets today , if you can''t see it, the big stars of other people will directly stop recording this program. "


    "Hey, although this has nothing to do with me, I can''t ignore it when I hear it. I''m such a fucking temper. You can be arrogant and play big cards, but at least you have to give me a bottom line. Since this big shit star has no bottom line in respect for people and in everything, can he be an elder? Fart elder, if this kind of garbage All kinds of goods can stand up and be my predecessors. I''ll just kill myself! "

 Chapter 654

    As soon as Hao Chuan said these words, the audience immediately began to talk. Although everyone can pat his chest and accuse Hao Chuan, they had to ask themselves what kind of judgment they should make for playing big cards like LV Wen?


    Previously, everyone thought that the reason why Hao Chuan broke out suddenly on stage and did not respect LV Wen, an elder in the entertainment industry, was that Hao Chuan''s behavior was undoubtedly tasteless in the eyes of the audience and some viewers in front of the TV.


    Now, after listening to what Hao Chuan said and the reasons for Hao Chuan''s doing so, a considerable part of the audience actually immediately understood Hao Chuan, but some of the audience were skeptical about what Hao Chuan said, because in their understanding, the beautiful and shy LV Wen was definitely not what Hao Chuan described, There must be some misunderstanding.


    Hao Chuancai didn''t bother to analyze what the audience thought in turn. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and said: "Maybe there are some of you who remain skeptical about what I said, or there are some of you who have believed what I said, but still unreservedly support this scum. This is your freedom. I can''t interfere. All I can do is pay and be responsible for anything I do."


    "I admit that my behavior on stage today is indeed irrational, but I still want to say that if I am given another chance to make a choice, I don''t think my choice will change at all. I still have to beat this scum and some dog legs who serve this scum."


    Hao Chuan''s voice sounded very angry, but then, Hao Chuan turned and said with a smile: "It''s a legal society now. Fighting is not good after all. Therefore, I advise you in front of the TV. If you don''t have money, I advise you to be honest and don''t move your fists casually. Nuo, there are 10 million here. I beat these scum for ten minutes, one million a minute. But let''s talk about the front first. This money, in addition to the cost of seeing them sick, there is no money left , you have to give it to charity, otherwise you will understand! "Hao Chuan said, casually taking out a bank card from his pocket and throwing it onto LV Wen, who was crawling on the ground.


    Hao Chuan is a scum. Hearing this in LV Wen''s ear, it is particularly dazzling. One of his eyes has become a standard ferocious eye under Hao Chuan''s fist, and there is no longer the feeling of being romantic when he came on stage.


    Ma Yihan trotted to LV Wen and looked at his injury with concern, but LV Wen pushed him away. The angry LV Wen stared at Hao Chuan angrily and said with gnashing teeth: "boy, OK, you can, I......" Lv Wen was talking hard. When he saw Hao Chuan staring, his heart trembled subconsciously, his face turned pale and stammered: "I... we''ll see! I won''t move a cent of the money in this bank card. I don''t need these two fucking money."


    With that, LV Wen can''t stay here. Things are so big. In front of the live broadcast of the TV station, the only place LV Wen can show his masculinity is to step down and leave directly with his men beaten by Hao Chuan.


    The director was rotten in front of LV Wen and wanted to say something, but looking at LV Wen with a black and blue face and his assistants, the director swallowed what he said.


    "It''s not over. If you don''t give me an explanation, you, your column, your TV station and the bastard who beat people on the stage are waiting for my lawyer to believe!" Lv Wen didn''t dare to say hard words to Hao Chuan, but for the director, he regained his arrogance.


    The director wanted to cry without tears. He really didn''t know which brain was out of his mind at that time. He even came up with the idea of inviting Hao Chuan to participate in the program. Also, LV Wen had long heard that the star was not a fuel-efficient lamp and had a big temper, but he was mean. He insisted on inviting him to the program while taking advantage of the heat of others. This was good. He couldn''t close the channel Yes.


    Under the stage, the director behind the scenes was suffering alone. He suddenly heard someone shout to himself, "director, director, are you still there? If the bastard wants to go, let him go. Will we continue to record this program? Miss Mises and I have carefully prepared a song for the audience, and do we want to sing?" This is Hao Chuan on the stage. After talking about what happened, he directly took Zhang Xiang''s microphone and shouted to the Director under the stage.


    But it was not the director who responded to him first, but the audience who couldn''t see it before. At the moment, the audience heard Hao Chuan''s shouting to the director, and somehow, they booed him again, and then... Then the audience left in a very tacit collective.


    Record the program? Can this still be recorded?! the director looked up at Hao Chuan standing in the center of the stage and the audience who took the initiative to leave the stage. His face looked like he wanted to stop talking. Finally, he shook his head and signaled that today''s program was over.


    Hao Chuan showed a regretful expression on his face and muttered, "I was going to sing a song for them. In that case, these audiences have no ears. Miss Mises, I have a live studio under my name. I''ll invite you to participate in the live studio interaction later?" Hao Chuan directly invited Mises.


    Misty stared straight at Hao Chuan, smiled sweetly, nodded and agreed.


    Just when Hao Chuan and Mi Sisi were going to leave, the glasses girl, who was basically in a state of stupidity round after round in the corner, rushed onto the stage, looked at Hao Chuan, biting her lips and didn''t speak.


    Hao Chuan smiled at sister glasses and said: "Thank you very much for inviting me to participate in the program recording, but you also saw that I can''t blame me for what happened today. I''m really a big bastard star. I can''t swallow my breath without beating him. What''s more, your director won''t really arrange someone to buy River noodles for that bastard from Xi''an?"


    The glasses girl was almost crying. She didn''t know how to talk to Hao Chuan. She stared at Hao Chuan stubbornly. She didn''t know what she meant by doing so.


    Xin Xue, sister glasses''s best friend, coughed gently. Her complexion was also very complex. She was full of expectations for today''s program recording.

 Chapter 655

    However, who could have predicted that the trend of things would be such a development line?


    Xin Xue goes to her best friend''s glasses sister and gently holds her arm. She can feel her best friend''s mood at this time and wants to comfort her. However, Xin Xue, the host who has always been eloquent, has a rare word at the moment.


    "Although... Although LV Wen''s behavior makes people angry, you... You made me lose my job!" sister glasses said with tears in her big eyes.


    "Oh -" Hao Chuan said with a smile: "So it is. It''s okay. Don''t be so sad. I''ll help you with this little thing. And the director, tell him not to put on a dead face all day. Do you know Xingye media United Co., Ltd.? I happen to know the president of this company. In this way, I''ll give you a phone number. You take the director and go directly Star night media came to the phone owner and said, "I arranged it. I promise he will give you two the jobs you want, and the salary is not lower than that of this TV station."


    With that, Hao Chuan took paper and pen from the glasses girl, wrote Xu Chao''s phone number on it, and handed it to the glasses girl who was obviously stunned.


    "Can we really enter the star night Media Co., Ltd.?" this time, not only the glasses girl stared, but also the directors who secretly paid attention to this side couldn''t help coming together. Places like them, where they deal with the entertainment circle all day, are very familiar with the star night media United Co., Ltd., which is half of the entertainment circle.


    "Of course, otherwise you think, why should I be so familiar with Miss Mises?" Hao Chuan smiled and moved out of Mises as a shield.


    Misty nodded and smiled at the glasses girl and the backstage director: "don''t worry, since he said you can enter, you can certainly enter!"


    With what Mises said, sister glasses and the director were finally happy. Hao Chuan''s promise was tantamount to relieving them of their worries. Now, what LV Wen threatened first is no big deal for the director. Relying on the big tree of starry night media United Co., Ltd., can LV Wen''s threat still kill people? You know, it''s spread in starry night There are more than one actors and artists in the media union Co., Ltd. who are more famous and superior than LV Wen.


    When Hao Chuan and Mi Sisi left the capital TV station and planned to open the live broadcast together to interact with netizens, at this time, LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan, who have not appeared for a long time, are still staring at the TV in a daze.


    Although TV programs have long been replaced by dull advertisements, they are not right. To be exact, LAN Lingxue should be staring at Ai Shanshan, while AI Shanshan is staring at the TV with both eyes. Her face is either confused or disappointed. Occasionally, there is a surprised look. It seems that they are directly immersed in the conflict of just now programs and can''t extricate themselves Trends.


    "I''ll go. What''s the origin of this guy? It''s too arrogant." Ai Shanshan is a little surprised. She likes entertainment programs and many stars. LV Wen, who is now popular, is also one of her idols. But the reason why she said this is not because of the above reasons, but... She was a little embarrassed to be seen by LAN Lingxue.


    When she saw Hao Chuan on stage and didn''t respect LV Wen at all, AI Shanshan was still very angry. She thought that the newcomer, no matter what his ability, first of all, had poor character. She also scolded Hao Chuan and the program team in front of LAN Lingxue: "I don''t know where this new person came from. Beijing TV station is really. The more it lives, the more it goes back. It even invited such people to participate in the program recording!"


    Then, after the conflict, when she saw that more than a dozen people surrounded Hao Chuan around LV Wen to discuss, I don''t know why, AI Shanshan suddenly felt an inexplicable pity in her heart. She looked at Hao Chuan surrounded by more than a dozen big men like a chick in the center. She suddenly felt pity for the new man. She called you so arrogant. Is it going to be bad luck?


    However, the poor mood in AI Shanshan''s heart lasted only ten seconds. The scene of Hao Chuan''s sharp power completely calmed her. Her sharp fist and feet and the temperament of not looking at anything. At this moment, there was a rare overlap with someone in her memory. Her mind was still full of the scene of Hao Chuan cleaning up the dozens of big men just now It can''t be erased. When she saw mith''s attitude towards Hao Chuan, aishanshan didn''t know what was going on. Perhaps it was based on intuition. She connected the two irrelevant things together, but it''s a pity that when she focused her attention and carefully stared at Hao Chuan''s facial features on the screen, she couldn''t find someone in her memory on Hao Chuan''s face Son, this makes Aishan can''t help feeling disappointed.


    Then, when Hao Chuan told the reason why he did this in public, AI Shanshan''s mind was not Hao Chuan''s explanation at all. Now, the program has been forced to stop, but AI Shanshan''s heart still has the appearance that Hao Chuan took out 10 million bank cards from his pocket and threw them on LV Wen. This action and temperament are very vivid.


    When AI Shanshan woke up from this state, she found that LAN Lingxue was looking at herself with a funny smile. It was like she had seen through something. AI Shanshan, who had always been careless, couldn''t help being very ashamed and hurried to comment like this.


    LAN Lingxue nodded gently, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, saying, "yes, it''s really arrogant."


    Seeing LAN Lingxue identify with herself, AI Shanshan felt relieved. Her smile became very forthright and said: "In the entertainment circle, this kind of newcomer who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth will suffer losses sooner or later. Although it seems that he seems to have the upper hand for the time being, in this circle, this honest little brother wants to go smoothly in this circle, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Well, you''re right. It seems very reasonable." Lan Lingxue didn''t refute AI Shanshan. She nodded. Suddenly, she looked at Ai Shanshan and asked with a smile: "Shan Shan, in fact, you''ve found out? There''s another person''s shadow on the man named Wang Gua. I guess you must think so in your heart?"


    "Ah?" Ai Shanshan was stunned. At this moment, she thought LAN Lingxue had a direct insight into her thoughts, but it was absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 656

    "Sister Ling Xue, what are you talking about? What does it mean to have another person''s shadow? That sounds strange. Whose shadow does he look like? Why don''t I know?" Ai Shanshan won''t admit LAN Lingxue''s problem. She made a ha ha. She wanted to move the topic quickly.


    LAN Lingxue said with a smile: "in fact, it doesn''t matter who he looks like, or whether there is anyone''s shadow on him. The important thing is..." speaking of this, LAN Lingxue deliberately paused to say.


    "What''s important? Sister Ling Xue!" Ai Shanshan was aroused by LAN Lingxue''s curiosity and couldn''t help blurting out a question.


    "The important thing is, in your own heart, whether you treat this person as someone."


    As soon as LAN Lingxue said this, AI Shanshan''s pretty face immediately turned red. She lowered her head and expected AI to be speechless.


    Seeing that AI Shanshan shows this rare little girl, LAN Lingxue seems to be muttering to herself and seems to be deliberately talking to AI Shanshan. She sighed and said with a smile: "it seems that I have to ask someone to come to Hu''s villa for a meal..."


    "Don''t! Sister Ling Xue, don''t ask someone out!" Lan Lingxue''s words haven''t finished yet. She has been directly interrupted by AI Shanshan. Up to now, AI Shanshan still has a little resentment in her heart. If the news of Hao Chuan and LAN Lingxue''s dinner hadn''t been spread to the eldest childe, the eldest childe wouldn''t have made such a big noise. Now when she heard that LAN Lingxue wanted to take the initiative to invite Wang Gua, who is very similar to Hao Chuan, to dinner, AI Shanshan was shocked and hurriedly dismissed LAN Lingxue''s idea.


    LAN Lingxue looked at Ai Shanshan''s nervous appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Then, on her beautiful face, the smile slowly disappeared and said to AI Shanshan, "I''m sorry, Shan Shan!"


    AI Shanshan heard LAN Lingxue apologize to her. Instead, she didn''t know what to say. She waved her hand and said, "sister Ling Xue, you''re not sorry for me. Don''t talk to me in this tone. I''m not used to it." but AI Shanshan has made a decision in her heart. She wants to make an appointment with Wang Gua for dinner sometime.


    After watching the live entertainment programs of Beijing TV station, the reactions of AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue are just one of them. In the outside world, more people are divided into two distinct factions to discuss what is right and wrong. In the online forum, there are fierce debates everywhere.


    Hao Chuan had forgotten about it. He took Mises back to his temporary residence. After only two of them were left, Mises suddenly became very nervous. She looked at Hao Chuan with some expectation and expectation. Her body trembled slightly, her lips trembled, looked at Hao Chuan and asked, "are you really Hao Chuan?"


    "Can it be fake? It''s just that I''ve used makeup and changed my appearance a little..." Hao Chuan''s voice is very different from that of the past few days. This is the voice of Hao Chuan''s original voice. Hearing this very familiar voice, Mises couldn''t help crying.


    Hao Chuan was at a loss. He took two steps forward and grabbed mith''s soft boneless shoulders to comfort, but he didn''t know how to comfort.


    At this time, in Hao Chuan''s live studio, because Hao Chuan just gave a live broadcast notice in advance in the studio of Beijing TV station, the onlookers poured in. This time, not only the fixed fans accumulated by Hao Chuan, but also the rice iron fans who got the news rushed in one after another.


    "Shit, why hasn''t the live broadcast started yet? The divination master is really an animal. I saw with my own eyes that he took away our pure goddess Mises. The key is that the pure goddess didn''t resist and let the divination master take away the animal..."


    "Alas, don''t talk upstairs. At the moment, my heart is stuffed. For me, the goddess is destined to be the water moon in the mirror, which can be viewed from a distance rather than blasphemous." the netizen commented sadly.


    "Yes, what''s that saying? Don''t be infatuated with the goddess. The goddess in your mind may lie in the bed of other men at any time..."


    "Can''t you? Guess, divination master can hold on for a few seconds under the invincible charm of pure goddess?"


    "I guess the divination master is lifting his pants..."


    "A group of brain cripples upstairs plus 250 things, don''t insult my goddess!" there was mith''s iron powder upstairs. I couldn''t see it anymore and began to scold.


    At this time, someone noticed that Hao Chuan''s live broadcast status was changed from recording to live broadcast. The fan sent a message at the first time, saying: "refresh quickly, and God Gua went online. It seems that the man who said earlier was right. God Gua was indeed lifting his pants, and I have to say that God Gua was really efficient in lifting his pants. I like it."


    Hao Chuan looked at the smoky comment area and his face was black. He could not scold this group of omnipotent keyboards. Hao Chuan resolutely pretended not to see it, but coughed and reminded the group of unscrupulous humanitarians: "restrain yourself. Now brush the flowers and 6666 for me, and warmly welcome Miss Mises, the goddess of purity!"


    Facts have proved that Hao Chuan''s appeal in the live broadcasting room is really not covered. With his voice, there is no other sound in the comment area of the live broadcasting room. They are all first-class flowers and Chuaner 6. They look very spectacular. The screen is full and almost can''t fit.


    After this wave of frenzy offensive passed, the smiling and smiling Mises appeared on the screen of the live studio. There were countless * * silk male viewers, who were excited and howling in front of their mobile phones or computers. The pure goddess alas, Mises alas, the popular star alas, unexpectedly appeared in the live studio and interacted with them face to face. The happiness came too suddenly, It makes everyone excited.


    After a wave of interaction, Hao Chuan''s live studio instantly became the most popular live studio in the whole live platform. With the emergence of Mises, the official of the live platform took this opportunity to publicize and build momentum, and made the news of Mises''s participation in the live broadcast on the live headlines. For a time, the number of people in Hao Chuan''s live studio increased at a frightening rate, less than five minutes, It has exceeded five million!


    When there were a lot of people, their mouths were naturally mixed. They said everything, including praise, abuse, advertising, and even someone carefully observed mith''s appearance, and then commented with a little disappointment: "the divination master really lost the man''s face. When it was finished so soon, the goddess didn''t even change her face."


    This gives Hao Chuan gas and directly seals the netizen''s right to speak. He really can''t chat. Who can''t?

 Chapter 657

    As a standard man, the two most taboo words are No. these two words are the biggest insult to a man. If it''s with a handle under his crotch, I can''t stand it.


    Of course, many LV Wen''s fans also poured in the live studio. They had no friendly attitude towards Hao Chuan. As soon as they entered the live studio, they couldn''t wait to sneer.


    "I don''t respect my elders. I thought your appearance was amazing. That''s what it was like? The sister-in-law of the sow next door looks 10000 times better than you!" this is the fan who still remembers the host Xin Xue, trying to ease the atmosphere. After asking questions, Hao Chuan directly threw two words "ha ha" in response to LV Wen''s appearance.


    "Yes, I have no respect for elders and typical moral corruption. I really don''t understand what''s wrong with the values of the world? Is it that the curfew people are jumping up and down now?"


    "Appeal to the masses and block the brain disabled King hexagram!" more radical fans of LV Wen shouted the slogan of directly blocking Hao Chuan.


    In Hao Chuan''s live broadcasting room, some Fangguan couldn''t see it. He began to seal several rhythmic ones. Hao Chuan smiled and stopped the housing management from working, and said carelessly: "Don''t pay attention to them. It''s just the barking of a loser dog. Can their mindless barking make me lose two pieces of meat? I have explained it on the live TV program today. It''s natural that people can listen to people, but you don''t pay attention to those who listen to people and make dogs barking recklessly."


    "The boss of divination is worthy of being the boss. I like that. Shit, big names don''t even want to play. It''s reasonable to come to you? Money belongs to money and fame belongs to fame, but this is not a fucking reason to be superior!" Hao Chuan''s die hard fan netizen responded to Hao Chuan''s statement at the first time and scolded with Hao Chuan.


    Mises has something to do later. It''s impossible to accompany Hao Chuan to record the live broadcast here. Hao Chuan has made a preview on the platform before. He will meet everyone''s wish to sing a song to many viewers who support him in the live broadcast room with Mises.


    As for those who didn''t intend to support him at all, although Hao Chuan didn''t want to talk to them too much, he added this sentence before the performance of the program. He said: "Those LV Wen fans, I can''t force you to like me, nor can I force you not to like LV Wen, but I''ll put it here now, as evidenced by live video and audio. The so-called big star named LV Wen, if his temperament is not restrained all the time, I believe that the slapping he encounters is still behind, don''t believe me We''ll see. "


    Hao Chuan said these words firmly in the live studio. He completely ignored the stubborn fans of LV Wen. He turned on the music and played the soft sword. Before the official singing, Hao Chuan looked at the camera seriously and said to the fans who supported him in the live studio: "I''m very lucky to meet you who are watching my live broadcast on this live broadcast platform. Thank you very much. When I was troubled, you spared no effort to stand up and unite to support and help me. I have received your actions and intentions. At the same time, I want to say thank you to Sisi! Next, Sisi and I agree Sing this song, give you, also give us each other, a heart rain to everyone! "


    The beautiful melody, moving notes and almost perfect sound are perfectly presented in the live studio with the cooperation of two human feelings and sincerity.


    In this live studio, quite a few people listened to Hao Chuan singing for the first time. They were impressed by the singing of Hao Chuan and Mises. In the comment area of the live studio, when Hao Chuan and Mises sang, it was very quiet. No one was willing to type and distract at this time, which was a rare supreme enjoyment.


    After the song was finished, some netizens finally responded and made a four word comment in the comment area: "beautiful!"


    This comment directly detonated the comment area, and various comments came out one after another. All the audience who heard this song were brought into a very special mood by Hao Chuan and Mises. During their heated discussion, Hao Chuan broadcast the live broadcast. In fact, these people in the live broadcast room seem to be foul language, but they are not a group of very lovely people?


    Missy left. Before she left, she reconfirmed Hao Chuan''s contact information, and then gave Hao Chuan a particularly tight hug. Then she reluctantly left. After the storm of the last reputation incident, Missy''s popularity has increased significantly. Her work that was forced to stop because of the curse has become fully active again. Now she is almost too busy Dip in the ground, attend activities, produce new albums, receive various announcements, and the schedule is dense. Today''s participation in the recording of the live program of Beijing TV station was not included in Miss''s itinerary, but was forcibly and temporarily added at her insistence.


    Now, the things that should be confirmed have been confirmed from Hao Chuan, and the heart that should be put back has also fallen back. Although Misi''s pretty face still has a hard to hide tired look, the sadness and sadness on her pretty face have already disappeared with the confirmation of Hao Chuan''s identity. Now she feels that her whole body is full of infinite energy and power, and the whole person is happy Glowed with a new brilliance.


    Hao Chuan came to the hospital again. He cleared the remaining toxins in Hepburn. Now Hepburn''s face is still a little pale, but he at least regained consciousness.


    The master race of the voice of legends is about to begin. Hao Chuan can''t let Hepburn delay indefinitely. After all, Hepburn still has a dream of becoming a big star. With this ability, Hao Chuan will naturally find ways to help Hepburn achieve this ideal. Moreover, Hepburn''s own conditions are not bad in this regard, and she still belongs to the ranks of quite excellent ones, Hao Chuan himself is very optimistic about Hepburn''s future.


    "Divination master, it''s a pity that I didn''t see your performance on the scene. It''s a pity that LV Wen is such a bad thing? I liked him before and thought this guy was a rare high-quality idol. Mom, it''s all an illusion!" Hepburn was stunned after hearing what Hao Chuan said, and then followed up to express the above remarks. Obviously, Hepburn chose to trust Hao Chuan unconditionally in this matter.

 Chapter 658

    Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn and said with a smile, "this kind of residue is not even a passer-by in our life. It''s you. Get better quickly. There will be a surprise after you leave the hospital!" Hao Chuan said, winking at Hepburn.


    "What''s the surprise?" Hepburn said a little depressed. For Hepburn, the nightclub called the voice of legend has a great sense of belonging. However, because Hao Chuan beat more than a dozen rich CHILDES, he was completely driven out of the nightclub. Now he hasn''t found a source of livelihood after he was discharged from the hospital. He''s looking for a nightclub to work? Hepburn could not think of it at this time.


    "Secret." Hao Chuan smiled mysteriously and planned to give Hepburn a big surprise after he was discharged from the hospital.


    When Hao Chuan came to the hospital to visit Hepburn, Chen Zhi and Song Lin were in a state similar to AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue.


    "This guy, the more I look at him, the more familiar I feel? This style is really fucking like!" Chen Zhi said to Song Lin somewhat depressed. Especially when he saw Hao Chuan and Mi Sisi standing together on the stage like conjoined babies, this familiar feeling suddenly became more depressed.


    "Anyway, at least he is still alive, and his behavior style has not changed at all, which shows that there is no good way for those aristocratic families to get the divination master in a short time." Song Lin didn''t say anything positively. Although his feeling in his heart is no different from that of Chen Zhi, Song Lin is a rational man. He knows how much energy the eldest childe has in the capital, Once this person has been sentenced to death, there is no example of him coming back to life. It is better to say that Song Lin is too afraid of the eldest childe than that he has no confidence in Hao Chuan.


    "What shall we do now? Have you really made up your mind? You know, once the data you collected is handed over to the divination master, it will not only mean that you will completely break away from these aristocratic families, but also that if it is spread, you will have no foothold in the Song family!" Chen Zhi said sternly. He also read the data collected by Song Lin and saw it, In this stack of materials, there is no water about the Song family, and there are even many key information unknown to outsiders. Song Lin''s move is not much different from betraying the family.


    Song Lin was silent for a moment, nodded and sighed: "the divination master hasn''t contacted us these days. His meaning is very obvious. He is watching our attitude. Sometimes he can''t get a share of the cake without paying."


    "But this cake may become a deadly poison!" Chen Zhi still disagrees with Song Lin''s bet on the uncertain but bold divinator.


    Song Lin looked at Chen Zhi, shook his head and said with a wry smile, "do you think I have more things to lose now? Ten thousand steps back, even if we bet on the wrong treasure, it''s not impossible to withdraw and go back to Songhai city together at that time. Gamble with me, because I''m really unwilling to leave the capital so disheartened!"


    "Oh, well, let go of what you want to do. I support your idea." Chen Zhi sighed. He could see that Song Lin was determined to get on Hao Chuan''s boat.


    Song Lin nodded, took out the phone and found the contact information Hao Chuan gave him. Without hesitation, he dialed out directly


    At the same time, somewhere in the capital, Zhao Donghai, the son of the Zhao family, has been dancing every day. Since he got the news that Hao Chuan has died, Zhao Donghai immediately laughed three times. There was nothing to say before he was happy.


    Why did he have a holiday with Hao Chuan? Why did he look at Hao Chuan all kinds of disappointments? You know, in Songhai City, although Hao Chuan had some wealth, in the eyes of Zhao Donghai, Hao Chuan''s wealth was no different from that of a beggar, and there was only one reason why he was unhappy with Hao Chuan, that is, missi.


    Misty is a foreigner, but he is Zhao Donghai''s fiancee. As Zhao Donghai, what kind of woman can''t he get? However, in order to help this woman, Zhao Donghai even made use of family resources to vigorously cooperate with the business of his father and turned their company into a well-known listed company.


    Originally, he was close to success. After all, Mises had nominally become his fiancee of Zhao Donghai, but at this time, the poor * * silk Hao Chuan suddenly appeared, and what made Zhao Donghai more angry was that with his obstruction, Hao Chuan was not destroyed by himself, but had a more nourishing life. On the other hand, Mises is even more hateful. He doesn''t say it when he is farther and farther away from himself. What makes Zhao Donghai want to kill is that Mises openly scolded himself for Hao Chuan at her concert. For the dignified childe of the Zhao family, such humiliation can''t be forgiven.


    But who makes Zhao Donghai deeply love Mises? With Zhao Donghai''s family resources and his disposition to deal with Hao Chuan, he can take revenge to defeat the business Kingdom established by missi''s father, but Zhao Donghai didn''t do so, because in his heart, he still had the hope of recovering missi.


    Hao Chuan was killed by the eldest childe, which made Zhao Donghai see this hope, and during this time, he did start to have or no contact with MI Sisi through various channels. This time, Zhao Donghai planned to flow slowly and slowly melt Mi Sisi''s heart defiled by Hao Chuan.


    However, before Zhao Donghai makes a move, how the fuck does this suddenly come up with a son of a bitch who is more arrogant than Hao Chuan? Even if this bastard is arrogant, the key is that people with clear eyes can see that he has an unusual relationship with mith! This fact makes Zhao Donghai feel bad. The gossip has been spreading in the capital recently. His actions are tantamount to a blatant war with aristocratic families in the capital.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t have much to do with the Zhao family. After all, their children of the Zhao family didn''t participate in it, and the head of the family only gave an order to start the fun watching mode and let the Wang Gua toss around first. If the Wang Gua can mix the water, it is naturally the scene that the Zhao family would like to see, but if the Wang Gua has an arrogant temper, Without arrogant strength and capital, if these families exterminate them at one stroke, the Zhao family will not have any loss. Therefore, the Zhao family''s idea on this matter is very clear.

 Chapter 659

    The leader of the Zhao family has clearly conveyed this order to all the direct and collateral children of the Zhao family, so that they can share some peace during this time. Don''t take the initiative to provoke the arrogant King divination, so as not to be involved.


    This is the reason why Zhao Donghai is very depressed at this time. He can''t wait to strangle Hao Chuan alive, but there are orders from the family on his head. It''s really hard for him to do it directly.


    "Shit! How did this bastard come out? I''ve known Mises since I was a child. Why didn''t I know that she has such a divine friend as Wang Gua? Why is this damn bastard Wang Gua? Why can''t I move this bastard called Wang Gua now?!" Zhao Donghai''s face was ferocious and 100000 whys appeared, This was the first time Hao Chuan was so angry after his death, which made Mr. Zhao feel the feeling of suffocation that he had not seen for a long time.


    "Childe, you don''t need to be so generous. Have you forgotten that your sister and eldest lady are coming back from that place recently..."


    "But... Sister, she..." Zhao Donghai''s face showed a look of fear and uneasiness. Obviously, he was very afraid of this sister in his heart.


    "You are her own brother. Who won''t she help you?"


    Zhao Donghai looked at the housekeeper of his branch, nodded hard, as if to add confidence to himself with such actions, and said loudly, "you''re right, housekeeper. After all, she''s my sister. Who won''t help me?"


    On the hospital side, Hao Chuan was talking with Hepburn. His phone rang. It was Song Lin who called. Hao Chuan suddenly showed a deep smile on his face. Song Lin called him at this time. It seems that he has not only made a decision, but also gained something. After all, it is obvious that he is in a very disadvantageous situation, Anyway, after we separated that day, Song Lin disappeared like this, and Hao Chuan wouldn''t be surprised. It''s human nature. Besides, can you really take what was said at the wine table seriously? Maybe at that time, Song Lin was out of his mind for a moment and came up with such an idea.


    Therefore, although Hao Chuan wanted to call Song Lin and ask about the progress of the matter, he stubbornly resisted it. At a time when both sides are still in a sensitive period, he still can''t take the initiative to ask. If he wants people like Song Lin to work hard for him, it''s the best policy to let him be the first to be soft.


    "Boss Gua, why did you suddenly smile so unscrupulous and hateful? Did your mistress call you?" Hepburn looked at Hao Chuan''s strange smile and couldn''t help guessing.


    Hao Chuan slapped Hepburn on the head and stared, "can you speak? What is unscrupulous and hateful? Is this a holy smile?" then Hao Chuan picked up the phone and asked with a smile, "why did Mr. song call me at this time? Have you collected the data on your side?"


    "Divination master, don''t call me childe song. I told you that day. In the future, I, Song Lin, will follow your lead." Song Lin heard Hao Chuan call shengfen, hurriedly said, paused, and then said: "the data collection is almost complete. Divination master, where are you going? Do you think I''ll send it to you in person or..."


    Hao Chuan said with a smile: "I''m with Hepburn in the hospital. His poison hasn''t been solved yet. Now the time is sensitive. There are eyes everywhere around me. It''s inconvenient for you to come here in person. Now it''s better for you and Chen Zhi to act secretly."


    "OK, just do as you say. Divination master, I''ll make a document and send it to you later. If you need my help, just tell me." Song Lin heard Hao Chuan say this, and his face suddenly showed a sigh of relief. Why didn''t he worry about what Hao Chuan said? Now Hao Chuan is being watched by those aristocratic families in the capital. If he meets Hao Chuan at this time, he will really push himself into the fire pit.


    "There''s really one more thing I need your help. The sanbaozhai belongs to me, and the manager of sanbaozhai will soon move overseas. The person in charge of this matter in the Song family is song Hai, isn''t he? Has he come back?" Hao Chuan naturally knows that song Hai and more than a dozen second generation grandsons are still locked in the system space.


    Song Lin was surprised. Although he basically did not participate in any family affairs after returning to his family from Africa, Song Lin was very clear about the overall planning activities of the antique street. Everyone knows that the Song family is mainly engaged in jade, jadeite and stationery, and the antique street in the capital is the headquarters of the Song family. The Song family has long peeped into this area and would like to get it into the bag immediately.


    However, nail households such as sanbaozhai have restrained and hindered the plans of the Song family. As long as the big trouble of sanbaozhai is solved, the Song family will no longer have the slightest resistance to the unified planning of the antique market in the capital.


    In fact, with the absolute supremacy of the Song family in the antique industry, it is not too difficult to really carry out this work. The family council handed it to song Hai. In fact, it is equivalent to adding resume and chips to song Hai in a disguised form. However, the hard bone of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai appeared, which hinders song Hai''s plan, The progress of the rectification plan of the antique street in the capital has also been shelved for the time being. This matter has caused dissatisfaction among many people within the family.


    Like the eldest and the fourth, they volunteered many times to take over the task of antique street, but they were pushed back by the head of the family. The reason is that since the thing was started by the third song Hai and song Hai did a good job in the early stage, give him more time and let him work harder.


    Instead of waiting for the good news that song Hai finished his task, he waited for the bad news that song Hai himself was missing. Now Song Hai and others are like the world has evaporated, and there is no trace at all. This matter has become a pending case in the capital. Everyone is thinking about song Hai and his more than a dozen second generation grandsons, How could they suddenly disappear?


    Now these aristocratic family forces have spent a lot of energy and can''t find any clues. They have paid attention to the police station again. Some aristocratic families think that the reason why this matter is so strange should be the people of the police station. They can''t think of Hao Chuan''s head at all. Therefore, now the aristocratic family is in a mess forced by the police.

 Chapter 660

    All these are the chaos in the capital during this period. Song Lin took back his thoughts. He thought that sanbaozhai would be in the bag of the Song family sooner or later. However, he never thought that Hao Chuan quietly controlled sanbaozhai into his own hands. The key is that song Hai, who is responsible for this matter, didn''t get the slightest news, As a result, the whole song family was also hidden in the valley.


    The whole song family thought that the antique street in the capital was already in the bag, but unexpectedly, Hao Chuan had unknowingly taken a share of it.


    You know, in the whole plan of the Song family, the overall unified marketing plan of the antique street does not come from the official order for rectification. In other words, this is the self-operation move of the Song family to expand commercialization. In this street, if one company does not sign on the integration plan, the plan can not be carried out.


    It''s good now. Although the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai is also a hard bone, it''s still a manageable range. In Song Lin''s opinion, Hao Chuan is basically a King Kong iron beating a bone. It''s estimated that it''s useless to deal with Hao Chuan with the methods of the Song family against the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai.


    "Divination master''s means are really unpredictable!" Song Lin sighed on the phone. At this time, he was still thinking. Hao Chuan told him what he thought about the news, and Hao Chuan said clearly that there was one thing he needed help. Song Lin really couldn''t think of what role song Lin could play in this news and this matter.


    "I''m sure you must be wondering why I suddenly want to tell you this news?" although they were contacting by telephone, Hao Chuan seemed to have insight into Song Lin''s mind and asked with a smile.


    Song Lin nodded and said, "yes, I really can''t figure it out. It''s reasonable to say that the divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination divination


    "In fact, I don''t object to the strategy of integrating the antique market, unified planning and unified management. Only when we get together can we make a lot of money. Everyone knows that I''m a genuine businessman. The purpose of doing things is very simple, that is, interests. I will cooperate with whoever can bring me enough interests. I understand that you are in a very difficult situation in the Song family now Miao, now you try your best to help me. I see it in my eyes. I also have the greatest advantage. I''m never stingy for those who sincerely help me. Therefore, the reason why I tell you this news is because I intend to give you a big gift. "Hao Chuan is very satisfied with Song Lin''s initiative to call him at this sensitive moment, and Hao Chuan finds that, Song Lin is really easy to use in places like the capital. Therefore, in his heart, he also has the idea of completely accepting song Lin.


    After listening to Hao Chuan''s words, Song Lin''s head flew fast, and his heart beat faintly faster. Hao Chuan''s words had revealed many hints to him, but Song Lin still tried to suppress his heart trembling and couldn''t help asking, "big gift?"


    "Yes, it''s a big gift. I''d like to give you a big gift that can enable you to regain your foothold in the Song family. The younger generation of the Song family is directly related to a fourth childe, the eldest and the fourth, one expanding overseas business, one developing in other provinces and cities in Beijing. The third is mysteriously missing. Only the second who has made a little mistake is idle in Beijing, so I think after the third''s disappearance, he will be left behind The vacancy left behind should be taken over by the second child. After all, mistakes are mistakes, but they always give people a chance to reform. "


    Hao Chuan deliberately showed off the Song family information he got from Xu Chao in front of song Lin,


    "Divination master knows everything about my song family." Song Lin tried to suppress his trembling mood. It seems that he said so in a flat tone. In fact, he is not a fool. How can Hao Chuan''s meaning not be understood with Song Lin''s intelligence?


    "Divination master, tell me clearly. What do you want me to do? Since I promise to follow you, I will follow you wholeheartedly." Song Lin didn''t want to beat around the bush with Hao Chuan, so he asked directly.


    Hao Chuan smiled confidently and said: "As far as I know, the Song family''s plan to integrate the antique street market in the capital is coming to an end. This is an irresistible trend. Even if I took over the century old sanbaozhai halfway, it is difficult to change anything in front of this trend. Because the current sanbaozhai is the same as the nail household in the eyes of builders, and your song family is the one who built it Builders, as long as you treat me as a nail household and bypass my Sanbao Zhai, I can only stare. "


    "But I said I''m a businessman and my ambition is great. So, instead of making me a nail in your eyes, I''d better take the initiative to bury this nail, and you are the nail in my hand. So now I want to ask, Duke Song Lin, do you intend to be this nail in my hand?"


    At the other end of the phone, Song Lin smiled bitterly. Hao Chuan wanted him to completely deviate from the Song family. In other words, it was a deal. Song Lin used his services to help Hao Chuan in exchange for some of his voice in the family. In this way, it means that Song Lin has a handle in Hao Chuan''s hand all his life. In the future, even if he has the ability to turn over, as long as Hao Chuan runs out, it will be enough It discredited him.


    However, although this is the truth, does Song Lin have any choice now? When he planned to send the information collected from his hands, together with the secret information of the Song family, to Hao Chuan, he had actually made up his mind to set foot on Hao Chuan''s black boat, and the bait Hao Chuan threw him now was equivalent to letting Song Lin on this black road , it''s just a little darker. It''s actually no different from his early behavior.


    "I see, divination master. Tell me what you want me to do. Since I choose to follow you, I naturally choose to believe you. You won''t let me down in the future, will you?" Song Lin asked.


    "Bingo!" Hao Chuan snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "that''s right. One of the biggest principles of my divination master''s behavior is that he will never disappoint the people around him. Hepburn is like this, the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai is like this, and so is the son of Song Lin Song." Hao Chuan smiled.

 Chapter 661

    "What I''m going to give you to do is very simple. I can entrust you with the matter of sanbaozhai. You can handle it yourself. As for how much trust and resources you can get in the Song family by virtue of this merit, it depends entirely on your own ability. Of course, I still say that I value interests most. I hope you can let me just as you trust me I return the same trust. "


    Hao Chuan didn''t come up with this idea temporarily. When he decided to win sanbaozhai, Hao Chuan had an in-depth understanding of the Song family''s plan in the antique street in the capital. However, Hao Chuan''s idea was not so thorough at that time. He just wanted to have a foothold in the antique street in the capital and destroy the Song family''s plan.


    After Song Lin and Chen Zhi planned to take refuge in themselves, Hao Chuan suddenly came up with the idea. In fact, this is sometimes the case in business. Intrigues and intrigues are everywhere. If you ask someone you can trust to take over this matter, like Song Lin now, he was unhappy in the Song family. If you help him turn over, he can get the leading power in directing the antique street in Beijing, then Song Lin controlled by Hao Chuan, In fact, it is equivalent to that Hao Chuan indirectly controls the dominance of the antique street in the capital. The doors inside are extremely complex.


    Song Lin couldn''t help smiling and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" he understood the meaning of Hao Chuan''s words. The reason why Hao Chuan handed over the matter of sanbaozhai to Song Lin was to hope that Song Lin could regain a voice in the family by virtue of his achievements in winning sanbaozhai. Now the third song Hai is mysteriously missing, The eldest son of the Song family and the fourth son can''t get away. Then, if Song Lin can take over Song Hai''s leading work in the capital, in fact, Hao Chuan has become the biggest winner here, because Song Lin has become his man.


    After hanging up, Song Lin sorted out the information obtained in recent days for the first time and sent it to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan smilingly turns on his mobile phone and looks at the information sent by song Lin. it has to be said that Song Lin''s work is perfect in collecting the information of more than a dozen families.


    In particular, Hao Chuan is satisfied that in these materials, the information about the Song family is also very detailed, and even there are many secrets that only insiders of the Song family are qualified to know. Hao Chuan knows that Song Lin handed himself the investment certificate with practical actions. Hao Chuan is very satisfied with Song Lin''s performance.


    Of course, it is mainly because there is too much useful information in the materials provided by song Lin. For example, according to the data collected by Song Lin, Hao Chuan knows for the first time that in Beijing, apart from the great achievements made by the family''s parents and grandparents in following the ruling party in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there is a very important reason, that is, in these hundreds of large and small families, most of them, Are closely related to the mysterious ancient martial arts world.


    For example, Hao Chuan offended fourteen or five families at once. As one of the four aristocratic families in Beijing, there is no need to say more. After years of precipitation, the Song family will send one or three family children every three to five years, except for its extremely deep background in politics, business and even retired elders, Enter the world of Ancient Wushu.


    Now, a hundred years later, only the sons of the Song family who have invested in the ancient martial arts world are enough to form a strengthened company. The other three families in the capital have a deep foundation, which is not under the Song family. Take the Zhao family for example. Their heritage in the ancient martial arts world is even larger than that of the Song family.


    Among the more than a dozen families, the five families specially marked by Song Lin attracted Hao Chuan''s special attention. Although the family power can not be compared with the four aristocratic families in Beijing, there are also forces from the ancient martial arts world as background support in their family system, that is, these aristocratic families, In fact, it also has the strength to be comparable to the four aristocratic families in Beijing.


    Although the news was bad for Hao Chuan, it was better to be prepared than to make a sudden attack without knowing anything.


    What''s more, Hao Chuan''s main task is to find the entrance to the ancient martial arts world and successfully integrate into it. The original purpose of Hao Chuan''s overall relocation of his wealth and career to the capital is also for the ancient martial arts world. What is revealed in the news transmitted by Song Lin is really too important for Hao Chuan, Thinking of this, Hao Chuan couldn''t help but show a happy, very happy smile on his face. Perhaps, the deadlock can be opened as a breakthrough. Maybe?


    "Gua ye, you''re smiling too much. Why do I feel so uneasy when I see you smiling like this?" Hepburn looked at Hao Chuan a little depressed and heard what Hao Chuan said on the phone. Hepburn found that the simple world seemed to suddenly become extremely complex. Hao Chuan''s words were full of a smell of conspiracy, which made Hepburn look at Hao Chuan with new eyes.


    In his previous contact with Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan left Hepburn the impression that he was a violent man with simple mind, underdeveloped limbs and grumpy temper. It was the so-called fight when he didn''t say a word. Hao Chuan was a model.


    But now, after listening to Hao Chuan''s logically clear words, Hepburn''s idea changed. He suddenly found that the divination master was not as simple as he seemed, but very complex.


    "It''s too early to start to be surprised now. What will be surprised in the future is still behind." Hao Chuan doesn''t plan to tell Hepburn now. His smile looks very mysterious.


    Hepburn looked at the mysterious Hao Chuan and was speechless, but then his face showed a more surprised expression, including a faint anger. He glared at Hao Chuan on the phone and talked to song Lin. looking at the strange smile on Hao Chuan''s face, Hepburn suddenly found that he thought he was staring at Hao Chuan and said loudly: "Boss Gua, you must give me an explanation."


    "Explain what?" Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn strangely. He didn''t know what was wrong with him tomorrow.


    "What is your relationship with the pure goddess Mises? Why does she hold your hand on the stage? Why does she live with you and sing songs with you?" Hepburn can tell Hao Chuan. He is Mises''s iron powder.

 Chapter 662

    Hao Chuan was stunned when he heard Hepburn say this. It can be seen that the charm of the pure goddess of Mises is definitely not just talking. Although Hepburn himself prefers rock music, in the music world, the hormone bursting young people and fantasy idols like him are actually the pure goddess Mises.


    "What''s there to explain? My friend was born to be king and domineering, and the pure goddess was convinced by my brother''s domineering. It''s so simple." Hao Chuancai didn''t bother to explain more to Hepburn. He joked and exposed Hepburn''s series of problems.


    Hepburn looked at Hao Chuan sadly and angrily. He was dissatisfied with Hao Chuan''s Rogue attitude, but he had no way to take Hao Chuan. He stared for a long time. Finally, he pulled the quilt and wrapped his head tightly. His voice was stuffy from the quilt and said, "divination master, you make me too sad. I don''t want to see you!"


    Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn''s wronged appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Just when he wanted to speak, his phone rang again. It was a strange number that looked familiar.


    Looking at this strange phone call, Hao Chuan had some doubts. The mobile phone number he is using now is a card made with his new identity after using the system intermediate cosmetic surgery. Not many people know this number. Not to mention the number he called, he looks familiar. How does this person know his phone number?


    Hao Chuan picked up the phone. On the other end of the phone, there came a very pleasant but naturally domineering clear female voice. As soon as he heard this voice, a sexy and enchanting beautiful figure, AI Shanshan, a violent police flower, appeared in Hao Chuan''s mind.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Hao... Wang Gua?" Ai Shanshan took the phone in her hand and didn''t know what was going on. At the moment when the phone was connected, she suddenly had some uncontrollable panic in her heart.


    Hao Chuan showed a silent smile at the corner of his mouth. Although he heard AI Shanshan''s voice for the first time, he deliberately asked in a puzzled tone: "yes, I''m wang Gua. Who are you?"


    "My name is AI Shanshan. I''m... Your admirer. I''d like to invite you to a meal. Is it convenient for you?" Ai Shanshan was slightly disappointed when she heard Hao Chuan''s tone of voice. In her impression, Hao Chuan''s tone of voice was quite different from this. Although AI Shanshan had a lot of dealings with Hao Chuan, she basically left a bad impression on her, But I don''t know what''s going on. Obviously, she should hate Hao Chuan very much, but after hearing the news of Hao Chuan''s death, AI Shanshan suddenly felt a needle like pain in her heart. The edge of love and hate has never been too absolute. Maybe when hate reaches the extreme, it will be inexplicably transformed into love? Aishan explained to herself in her heart.


    "It''s convenient, but I''m not a casual person. Miss aishanshan, I''d like to ask why you suddenly invite me to dinner? Is there anything else besides dinner? In addition, if you are a great beauty, in fact, it''s not impossible for me to invite you to this meal." Hao Chuan smiled and made fun of AI Shanshan.


    AI Shanshan''s Willow eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Her disappointment was replaced by unprovoked anger for the first time. However, AI Shanshan couldn''t help laughing. She was so angry with one word. In this regard, this guy named Wang Gua is somewhat similar to Hao Chuan''s hateful... Bastard, um.


    "Get ready to take out your pocket, and I''ll send you the address later." Ai Shanshan took a deep breath, suppressed her unhappiness, said this sentence in a very confident tone, cut off the phone, and then began to edit the text message to Hao Chuan.


    This is a very high-grade hotel in the capital. AI Shanshan is a VIP guest of this hotel. LAN Lingxue, who has made some changes in makeup, holds his chin with his hands and exudes a lazy flattery. She looks at Ai Shanshan with a smile and says: "It''s not easy. It makes our Miss Shan Shan angry. It seems that this Wang Gua is really equal to your Hao Chuan in offending people."


    "Sister Ling Xue!" To tell the truth, when she planned to ask Hao Chuan to come out for a meal, AI Shanshan didn''t want LAN Lingxue to come out. Although she hadn''t seen the capital childe herself, AI Shanshan could see from the incident of Hao Chuan alone that the capital childe was definitely a man with a narrow mind. Hao Chuan was a lesson from the past ¡£


    However, although lanlingxue is usually very mature, she is also a young woman, especially when her gossip heart is burning. At this time, this kind of woman will try to satisfy her gossip mind.


    Therefore, LAN Lingxue disguised her makeup slightly and just found a reason and excuse to go out with AI Shanshan. In order to prevent the macho eldest childe from thinking about other ideas, LAN Lingxue has not specifically asked AI Shanshan to have dinner in Hu villa. Otherwise, how many hotels in Beijing can match with the grade and scale of Hu villa restaurant? At least, she The two of you are sitting in the hotel waiting for Wang Gua, which is far from comparable to Hu''s villa.


    In LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan, two beautiful girls were sitting in the hotel waiting for Hao Chuan to come. In the hospital ward, Hao Chuan smiled and wrapped himself in a quilt. Hepburn said, "you don''t have to stay here. Hepburn, there are beautiful female fans who invited me to dinner. Don''t say my brother is stingy. Do you want to go together?"


    Hepburn was already suffocated. He quickly leaned out his head, showed an expression of disbelief on his face, and asked, "is it really a beauty?"


    "Listening to the voice is definitely the level of beauty." Hao Chuan gave Hepburn an ambiguous answer.


    "Cut, listen to the sound. Now women, needless to say, listen to the sound. Even if you look at their back, they may still be a face killer. What''s more, now that makeup is so developed, it''s not difficult to turn a dinosaur into a great beauty. Boss divination, the key is, will the hospital let me leave now?" Although Hepburn said this, he was obviously moved. Hepburn, who was naturally jumping, was lying in the hospital these days. He was almost suffocated. He had long wanted to go out for a breath. Now when he heard that he could see the creature suspected of beauty, Hepburn''s heart became active, and his eyes looked at Hao Chuan with an expectant expression.

 Chapter 663

    "The hospital is not a prison, let alone in the middle of the night, the attending doctor and the nursing staff in charge of you have already left work. Now there are only a few people on duty on such a large floor, so it''s easy to go out." Hao Chuan urged Hepburn to go out and breathe. Anyway, he is a very good doctor. After removing the remaining toxins in Hepburn''s body today, Hepburn''s body is OK. It''s good to go out to eat and see a beautiful woman to relax, which is conducive to recovery.


    Facts have proved that Hepburn is indeed a generation who can''t stand the temptation. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he sprang up from the bed and found his exclusive war robe from the cabinet. Then he sneaked out of the ward with Hao Chuan.


    They called a taxi. Hao Chuan directly sent the name and address of the hotel sent by AI Shanshan to the taxi driver. The taxi driver looked up and down at Hao Chuan and Hepburn with obviously surprised eyes. Then he nodded and said, "this hotel is not ordinary. Please sit down. I know that place."


    Hao Chuan and Hepburn looked at each other. They both rolled their eyes. Obviously, they were stimulated by the driver''s eyes.


    However, Hao Chuan and Hepburn didn''t speak to each other. Hepburn muttered angrily, "what''s so mean is a hotel. As long as my friends are willing to pay for a place to eat, why can''t they go?"


    It was not until the taxi driver, really carrying the two of them, came to the door of the hotel that Hepburn really saw what it was like to look down on people.


    Although it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening, in front of the hotel, it was still bustling and lively. Nine out of ten guests came to the hotel for dinner in luxury vehicles, and Hepburn''s eyes were almost blinded by the moat. The key is that the taxi driver he and Hao Chuan took became an alternative. When they got out of the taxi, the waiter at the door had a contemptuous expression on his face, which made Hepburn jump to scold his mother.


    "Hello, I don''t know whether you are maintenance personnel or dining? If it''s maintenance work, please go through the back door." the waiter at the door has seen many people with identity. Hao Chuan and Hepburn''s plans can''t match the three words of identity. Although he uses words respectfully, the contempt in his words is a fool.


    Hepburn stared, but Hao Chuan patted Hepburn on the shoulder. As he said, the stuffing of steamed stuffed buns was not on the pleats. It was too bad to be serious with a little waiter in his capacity. Now Hao Chuan took out his mobile phone, showed the message sent by AI Shanshan to the waiter, and then smiled and asked: "Little brother, look, this address should be this hotel, right? How can I get to this elegant room? Please show me the way."


    The waiter''s younger brother had seen Hao Chuan take out an unknown fake mobile phone from his pocket, and his face showed an obvious look of contempt. Although his expression was extremely impatient, he still leaned over and looked at the information on the mobile phone. According to his speculation, even if Hao Chuan''s true friends ordered meals in it, it was estimated that it was in some corners, but he saw the information marked on it After the words of VIP room 2, the waiter''s face suddenly changed.


    His attitude towards Hao Chuan and Hepburn changed 180 degrees for the first time. However, the guests in the VIP room, with his qualification of welcoming guests at the door, really did not have the qualification to directly enter the VIP room channel. At present, the waiter''s little brother showed an expression of great apology and fear on his face and bowed down to lead Hao Chuan and Hepburn into the hotel.


    The decoration of this hotel is very natural and luxurious. The key is that the grade division is too obvious. As soon as you enter the front door of the hotel, there are rows of exquisite card seats. Two words are directly written on the sign. The scholar dining area. Hao Chuan and Hepburn just saw this sign. They don''t know what it means. They just think it''s very novel. Are they trying to restore the ancient style Are you?


    The two of them followed the waiter and continued to walk in, and then as they continued to deepen, they saw a pile of messy signs, and the novelty in their hearts suddenly disappeared. In the emotional family, they directly engaged in the hierarchical differentiation system. After the scholar area, it was the ninth grade area, then the eighth grade and the seventh grade. With the official rank, the level gradually increased, and the VIP room, that''s OK It''s beyond the elegant room of Yipin district. No wonder the waiter''s little brother suddenly wants to change his face and express his respect to Hao Chuan and Hepburn.


    At the end of Yipin District, the waiter''s little brother nodded to Hao Chuan and Hepburn with a flattering smile on his face and said, "with my authority, I can only bring two distinguished guests here. There is another special person in the VIP area. I wish the two distinguished guests a happy meal!"


    Hepburn looked at the waiter''s little brother and uttered a dry syllable, "ha?"


    The waiter''s face suddenly stiffened. He knew that Hepburn was mocking him for his contemptuous behavior at the door.


    Although he knew Hepburn meant to express this, the waiter knew that guests like Hao Chuan and Hepburn who were qualified to eat in the Hotel VIP Hall could not be provoked by the reception at the door like him. His face quickly returned to the original state, pretended to ignore Hepburn''s meaning, and bowed respectfully to Hao Chuan and Hepburn again Then he turned and walked towards his post.


    When the waiter''s little brother disappeared, Hepburn looked at Hao Chuan with a strong exaggerated look on his face and exclaimed, "boss divination, what''s the origin of your little fan? It''s just a meal. It can make so many things. I have to say, it''s great to feel superior!"


    "That''s it?" Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn and thought that he hadn''t taken you to Hu''s villa for dinner. If the environment of this hotel can be called the best in the world, then the Invisible Rules of Hu''s villa can be called a fairyland.


    "Well, now I''m sure that the female fan you mentioned is definitely not just a good voice. Looking at such a magnificent pomp, I can conclude that the female fan who invited us to dinner must be a typical white Fumei!" Hepburn sighed a lot. He looked up at the magnificent VIP Hall and subconsciously sorted out his clothes, By the way, he straightened his waist. At this moment, he felt a lot taller.

 Chapter 664

    They followed the full-time waiter in the VIP Hall. They were two tall and graceful beautiful girls. Their expressions were gentle and elegant, their smiles were comfortable, and Hepburn''s eyes were straight.


    Led by these two beautiful, gentle and generous girls, Hao Chuan and Hepburn came to the VIP room 2 reserved by AI Shanshan.


    Originally, when she saw the two leading girls with refined temperament in the VIP Hall, Hepburn felt as if she had seen spring. The two girls were so beautiful that they exuded a different kind of temptation in their professional clothes. However, when he followed Hao Chuan into the VIP room and saw AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue sitting side by side in the elegant room, Hepburn found that his brain suddenly went blank at the moment.


    Beauty sometimes produces a unique impact. In the past, Hepburn didn''t feel anything when watching big beauties such as Miss across the TV screen, but now, when he stood close in front of Aishan and LAN Lingxue, the impact of this beauty to a certain level made Hepburn a little unstable.


    Hao Chuan would not be so unpromising as Hepburn. What''s more, he had dealt with AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue before. Seeing Hepburn''s dizzy face around him, Hao Chuan smiled in his heart. Instead of caring about Hepburn wandering alone, he blinked with a smile and said: "I hope we didn''t go to the wrong room. If we had dinner with two such beautiful girls tonight, I''d be willing to pay for the meal."


    When Hao Chuan and Hepburn push the door in, AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue focus their eyes on Hao Chuan. They look at Hao Chuan carefully. Hepburn is ignored by the two women.


    "Why, aren''t there flowers on my face?" Hao Chuan didn''t wait for AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue to greet him. He directly pulled out two valuable solid wood chairs, pulled the stunned Hepburn and let him sit down. Then he sat next to Hepburn and sat in another chair.


    After listening to what Hao Chuan said, AI Shanshan was a little distracted. She still stared at Hao Chuan with bright big eyes. LAN Lingxue next to her smiled and said, "we don''t know if there are flowers on your face, but we can all see that there is someone''s shadow on you. It''s so similar in temperament."


    "It''s normal for a man to be a bit overbearing." Hao Chuan smiled shamelessly, looked at the table with only some exquisite decoration, and said with a smile: "I haven''t ordered yet. I''ll cook this meal today. I can order whatever I want."


    AI Shanshan was still stunned. LAN Lingxue covered her mouth and smiled again and said, "eat here, don''t order." as she said, LAN Lingxue got up, pressed on a small golden bell at the door, and then walked back to her seat and sat down.


    It turned out that in this hotel, in addition to the distinctive grade differentiation, the hotel also has a distinctive feature, that is, the dishes in the VIP room are not ordered by the guests themselves, but a series of VIP dishes are set by the chef according to the climate, temperature, humidity and other factors of the day.


    Hepburn, who had been dizzy since she entered the elegant room, finally regained consciousness at the moment. However, Hepburn seemed a little cramped and didn''t dare to look straight at Ai Shanshan and LAN Lingxue. In Hepburn''s view, first, they were so beautiful that Hepburn couldn''t help feeling inferior in front of them. Second, in front of this real goddess, Hepburn believes that staring at them is a kind of blasphemy to them. It is a destruction of good things and an extremely impolite behavior.


    AI Shanshan also regained her consciousness. However, her eyes will still pass over Hao Chuan''s face and body from time to time. Although Hao Chuan''s appearance has undergone earth shaking changes under the effect of system intermediate makeup, it has to be said that a woman''s sixth sense is too sensitive. When Hao Chuan stood here, AI Shanshan looked at Hao Chuan and felt sad Suddenly there was a very familiar feeling. This feeling was too mysterious to explain with common sense.


    "We must have met before?" Ai Shanshan looked at Hao Chuan and couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows? Maybe I''ve seen it in my dream?" Hao Chuan didn''t admit or deny it. When he didn''t deal with AI Shanshan in the past, Hao Chuan only thought that this beautiful and outrageous policewoman was a tough female man. However, when he looked at Ai Shanshan with a different look today, Hao Chuan suddenly found that this burst woman looks really fucking Shuiling.


    Fortunately, Hao Chuan stares at Tang Shiqi more times. He has a certain immunity to this level of beauty, but even so, looking at Ai Shanshan and LAN Lingxue, Hao Chuan still has a pleasant feeling in his heart.


    The delicacies with strict serving procedures were served one after another. The delicacies specially prepared by the top chef were really not covered in color, aroma and taste. A meal ended in this beautiful and slightly embarrassing atmosphere.


    When she left the hotel, AI Shanshan insisted on offering a ride to Hao Chuan and Hepburn. For this, Hao Chuan showed a state of indifference, while Hepburn''s excited face turned red and grew so big. Hepburn had never had a meal like today and was surrounded by an indescribable sense of happiness from beginning to end.


    AI Shanshan drove her special luxury car out of the underground garage smoothly.


    At this time, it is almost early morning. On the wide street, the street lights are dim and emit a hazy light. There are few vehicles on the street, the windows are slightly opened, the speed is increasing, and the wind is washing your face, giving people a particularly transparent and comfortable feeling.


    "Shan Shan, are you driving too fast? A little slower." Lan Lingxue couldn''t stand the wind, rolled up the window, and the street view of the rapid retrogression made LAN Lingxue feel dizzy.


    "Well, in fact, it''s not fast, sister Ling Xue..." Ai Shanshan likes the thrill of racing. She''s a little happy today, a little lost, and some other unknown emotional interference. In short... It''s not calm. She actually wants to vent hard now.


    But LAN Lingxue''s words, AI Shanshan couldn''t listen. She put her toes on the brake and stepped on it slowly. However, when she stepped on the brake, the brake was directly stepped on to the end, and there was no sense of effort at all. While AI Shanshan stepped on the brake to the bottom, the speed of the car soared again to the original extent!

 Chapter 665

    "What''s the matter? Did you step on the wrong brake, Shanshan!" feeling the soaring speed again, LAN Lingxue''s face turned pale. She held back the uncomfortable feeling, grabbed the handle tightly and asked in some panic.


    Of course Aishan knew that she didn''t step on the wrong brake at all, but the brake suddenly failed! But at this time, it reflected the toughness of AI Shanshan. Her tone seemed very calm and said: "it''s all right. This section of the road is very open and late at night. There are no vehicles. I haven''t stepped on the brake yet, but I just deliberately gave a foot of the accelerator, hee hee!" Ai Shanshan said, hee hee smiled, but she didn''t even notice it. In her laughter, There was a tiktok that she had not noticed.


    Hao Chuan was lying lazily in his back chair at this time, and the strong cool wind blew on his face. It was very comfortable. However, after hearing the dialogue between LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan and the obviously abnormal speed of the car, Hao Chuan''s face changed quietly. At the same time, he sat up straight and put his head, Looking around through the window. The frown was getting tighter and tighter, because he clearly felt that the speed of the car was still rising. But it was not dangerous, because he didn''t feel the intense threat like a needle, which made Hao Chuan feel a little relieved.


    Hepburn''s heart is very big. Hepburn, who loves rock and roll music, originally liked the excitement of wild * *. Until he got into the car, Hepburn found that his performance today was really too cowardly. When he ate in the elegant room, he behaved like a fool all the way. Now in retrospect, he was too cowardly.


    At this time, with the high-speed running of the car, Hepburn felt it necessary to recover the bad image of failure. He whistled excitedly, cheered and screamed, "Wow! Cool, it''s so cool! This feeling is really cool, I love this sense of rapid running!" Hepburn shouted excitedly, and the whole person began to dance.


    Unfortunately, Hepburn''s words, listening to Hao Chuan, AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue, don''t have the feeling of being cool to drop slag. LAN Lingxue needless to say, she has a natural fear of racing, her pretty face is pale, and she has long been uncomfortable. Hao Chuan felt numb on his scalp. His face was grim and he looked around closely, because at the moment, he felt a fierce threat like a needle!


    Although AI Shanshan''s expression at this time still looks very calm, she is already a little flustered in her heart. The speed is so fast that she is a little dizzy and weak. The key is that the car doesn''t know what''s going on. Not only does the brake completely fail, but also there seems to be something wrong with the pedal for oil, AI Shanshan''s foot on the accelerator pedal had long been released, but the car was completely self-contained and was not under her control.


    The only thing AI Shanshan can do now is to hold the steering wheel with both hands and concentrate on staring at the front. She doesn''t dare to take it lightly, but God knows when it will be. The only good thing is that it''s late at night. Although there are occasional vehicles shuttling through the streets, the consequences would have been unpredictable.


    "Go up the outer ring road and follow the national highway around the city." at the critical moment, AI Shanshan was almost at a loss. Hao Chuan''s calm voice came from behind. This is the only way Hao Chuan can think of at present. Now the speed of the car is too fast. It is conservatively estimated that it is between 150 and 170. Although this speed has stabilized, but this speed, However, it is equivalent to a distance of 30 or 40 meters in one second. It is too exaggerated. If you are not careful, you may cause car damage and death.


    I don''t know what''s going on. After hearing Hao Chuan''s calm instructions, AI Shanshan''s panic in her heart suddenly disappeared. AI Shanshan took a deep breath and nodded hard. She is not a fool. She knows that someone must have tampered with her car, but she doesn''t know who is so bold to harm her.


    The car is like a violent wind. It shuttles through the street quickly. Patrol Street police have noticed them, but it''s basically useless, because at the speed of this specially customized car, unless those police cars don''t die, it''s impossible to stop them.


    Just as the car was about to enter the ring road, an accident suddenly happened. Just like the plot in the God of death''s note, a heavy truck more than ten meters long was turning around at the ring road, blocking the road.


    "Ah!" now, not only did aishanshan turn pale, but Hepburn, who was dancing wildly in her seat, suddenly trembled. He was almost scared to pee. His whole head felt blank and didn''t know what protective action to take. And AI Shanshan, she is completely at a loss now. There are dozens of meters deep gullies on the left and right sides. In front of her is a deadly heavy truck. The brake fails and the handbrake can''t be lifted. This is almost a fatal situation.


    Especially, at this time, the speed of the car is still very fast. It''s almost too fast for people''s eyes to keep up. The car is like a sharp sword, whizzing at the big truck and bumping into it!


    "Bow your head!" Hao Chuan burst out. His left and right hands were separated into full palms. Once up and down, his upward hand was palmed and pressed directly towards the roof, while his downward fist hit the seat directly. The terrible air mass force spread directly to the four wheels along the seat focus. The four loud noises sounded almost at the same time and shook violently. Several people obviously felt that the car they were riding in suddenly fell short and made a sharp scratch. Hao Chuan''s single palm hitting the roof directly raised the top of the car.


    Boom!


    The violent impact sound sounded. The violent impact sound was deafening. It was the bursting sound of the raised roof when it collided with a large truck. The high-speed car was finally stopped by the big truck, and the custom-made car of AI Shanshan seemed to be broken up.


    "No one was hurt?" after a long time, Hao Chuan''s voice rang, breaking the terrible calm.

 Chapter 666

    "No... I''m fine..." aishanshan''s trembling voice rang out. She was afraid at this time. A series of tremors fully reflected her strong panic at this time.


    Before AI Shanshan finished speaking, she was interrupted by another moaning and painful voice: "divination master, I have something to do. I feel like my legs and arms are broken and I can''t feel it." Hepburn''s voice sounded very painful. There was a dark place in front of her, and no one could see anyone. At the moment, Hepburn was moaning in pain, but in his tone, It still reveals a strong color of happiness.


    Just now, when the car rushed to the truck, Hepburn really had a terrible feeling that he was about to see God. From small to large, he had never felt so close to death.


    "Where''s sister Ling Xue? Sister Ling Xue, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" with a cry, AI Shanshan was very worried and afraid of what happened to LAN Lingxue. If there was an accident, AI Shanshan would be uneasy all her life.


    In the dark, LAN Lingxue coughed twice. Her voice also sounded painful. "I''m fine, Shanshan, don''t worry?" Lan Lingxue''s breathing was a little short. Hao Chuan could clearly hear it. In the direction of LAN Lingxue''s voice, there was a violent heart beat, which fluctuated with it.


    It seems that this gentle and beautiful woman has also suffered a very severe impact in such a disaster.


    "Sobbing, sister Ling Xue, you''re all right. I was scared to death just now. I didn''t drive the car so fast on purpose. There was something wrong with the car, the brake and the oil control pedal. I... I can''t help it!" aishanshan cried. Although she didn''t suffer much damage, the scene just now was really shocking. Until now, AI Shanshan also felt that her whole body was out of strength, and her heart beat extraordinarily violently.


    "I guessed that although you are naughty, you are not the kind of girl who does things without discretion. In fact, when Wang Gua suddenly reminded you to go around the city just now, I already guessed that someone should have tampered with our car. Shanshan, I know it. Don''t blame yourself." LAN Lingxue tried to control her heartbeat, When comforting AI Shanshan, she kept a peaceful tone. AI Shanshan was already very guilty and couldn''t increase the pressure in her heart.


    "Well, since everyone has nothing to do, now listen to me. Today, someone really wants to deliberately murder us. First, no matter who the other party is mainly targeting, next, you should try your best to reduce your body weight to the lowest, remember, protect yourself." Hao Chuan didn''t tell the three people in the car what he would do next, because what he would do next, It''s amazing.


    Of course, in the extremely dark environment, AI Shanshan, LAN Lingxue and Hepburn did not see what incredible things Hao Chuan did from beginning to end.


    When the car slammed into the turning truck, Hao Chuan reminded them to lower their heads and hit the seat at the same time. Through the effort of hard hitting, he burst the four tires of the special car. At the same time, Hao Chuan''s other palm pushing straight up to the roof protruded the roof with one palm, He made an upward push with one palm, directly dragged the cross post of the truck, and Shengsheng lifted more than ten centimeters.


    In the whole process, Hao Chuan almost didn''t hesitate. When he finished the two tasks at one go, his fist that completed the task also turned into an upward posture, which could ensure that several people in the car were not beheaded and killed directly by the truck.


    Now hearing that AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue had not been hurt much except Hepburn, Hao Chuan ordered several people to work hard and overthrow the truck directly.


    This is not something that a simple human can do. Especially just now, when AI Shanshan controlled the car and drove rapidly on the street, it attracted the attention and tracking of the traffic police. Now these people are estimated to be coming soon. If they delay any longer, Hao Chuan''s scene of holding the big truck with both hands is difficult to explain.


    Hao Chuan said, secretly breathe in and out, breathe out and open the sound, and the internal force of the color of the abdomen''s green and white comes to the arms of haocchuan. The sound comes from the sound of the clicks. This is the car they ride on, because it is launched by the severe rubbing of the tar ground, which is resistant to the earthquake, and the concrete structure.


    Boom!


    The violent dull noise, like thunder and lightning, roared. Although aishanshan couldn''t see the terrible scene of the big truck rolling, with the appearance of the stars, they all appeared, and the pressure on them suddenly felt light and happy.


    After Hao Chuan overthrew the truck, he did not stop, nor did he pay attention to the frightened eyes of AI Shanshan. He jumped up and ran directly to the cab of the truck. Of course, this was just Hao Chuan''s disguise. Because Hao Chuan heard someone leaving just now when he was holding a large truck. He knew that there must be no one in the cab of the truck at this time.


    On the way to the truck cab, Hao Chuan did a very secret thing without anyone noticing. He threw off two silver needles and directly destroyed the high-definition probe at the entrance of the ring expressway, completely erasing what he had just done. This is the real intention of Hao Chuan''s germination of this move, The HD probe is much more powerful than people''s eyes. Under the probe, what Hao Chuan did is simply difficult to explain normally. In order to avoid these troubles in advance, Hao Chuan simply destroyed the evidence directly.


    Sure enough, as Hao Chuan had expected, the big truck cab he came to was already empty. The big truck driver didn''t know where to run for a long time. I don''t know whether it was because he was afraid of making a murder and abandoned his car to escape, or because there were other ghosts in his heart and didn''t dare to stay here too much. Anyway, people had disappeared long ago.


    Hao Chuan looked back at the messy scene and frowned. He didn''t know whether it was an action deliberately planned against AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue, or whether their target was themselves?


    If they really did this series of actions because of themselves, then the identity of the people behind them would be obvious.

 Chapter 667

    While Hao Chuan was meditating, a siren sounded in the distance. In the dark night, the sound was particularly harsh. Hao Chuan looked at the direction of the police siren and walked directly towards AI Shanshan.


    He took out his cell phone and turned on the flashlight function, which immediately brought a cluster of light to the dark night. Under the muddy light, AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue looked a little embarrassed. They had climbed out of the broken car. They were not seriously injured, and there were a lot of scratches and rubs. These two girls are the pride of heaven. AI Shanshan is better. She has not suffered less in training after graduating from the police academy, but LAN Lingxue is different. She is so big and has not suffered such a crime.


    "Boss Gua, is my situation so bad?" Hepburn began to roll his eyes in pain. It was too painful, but Hao Chuan was speechless. What was funny was that this guy was still poor at this time.


    "It''s not too serious. At most, some bones have been broken. Don''t worry. You can''t die." Hao Chuan comforted Hepburn in his way, but Hao Chuan didn''t think so. He said: "this unlucky guy must have done many immoral things in his last life. Otherwise, why didn''t AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue have a big deal? He was so unlucky?


    As for the specific reason, in the final analysis, it is related to the female driver Comrade aishanshan. At this time, comrade Hepburn can not simply describe it as embarrassed. Hepburn, the unlucky guy, sat in the back of the car with Hao Chuan. When the car crashed into a large truck at full speed, aishanshan subconsciously pulled and swung the front of the car out of human instinct, which directly led to the car The impact on the tail is much greater than that on the head, and the damage is very severe.


    Hao Chuan has a cow man. His ability, even if it is said to be Superman, is not exaggerated, and Hepburn is more sad. Hepburn, like ordinary people, suffered a severe impact and squeeze on his whole body. Although most of the weight of the truck was supported by Hao Chuan''s hands, Hepburn was unfortunately seriously injured.


    Hao Chuan helped Hepburn see it. Just as Hepburn groaned in pain just now, his feeling seemed right. Half of his body was crushed and broken, and there were countless small fractures all over his body. Thank God he could speak now.


    Hao Chuan found some materials on the spot and fixed Hepburn simply. Of course, during the simple treatment, Hao Chuan helped Hepburn activate his blood without trace, avoiding the possibility of his sequelae in the future.


    Seeing Hao Chuan''s skillful dressing and treatment, AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue looked at each other again. They found that there were too many similarities between the Wang Gua in front of them and Hao Chuan in their impression, in addition to their appearance.


    But there was no room for them to think too much. The traffic police who came behind their car were also surprised to see the scene in front of them. In particular, when they saw that the four people in the car were alive and there was no murder, the face of the traffic police suddenly became more wonderful.


    "Who drove the car just now?" Seeing the people in the accident vehicle, except Hepburn, who was miserable all over, the other three people seemed to be OK. While notifying the ambulance to come quickly to implement the rescue activities, the traffic police began to enforce the law coldly. They were very professional, taking photos and asking questions. However, AI Shanshan''s face looked more embarrassed.


    What is the identity of AI Shanshan? She is also a registered person in the law enforcement system. In a word, she works in the same system. Who is afraid of when she looks up and doesn''t look down? What''s more, in their system, AI Shanshan''s official position is countless levels higher than these two small traffic policemen.


    Hearing the little traffic policeman''s question, AI Shanshan stood up with a grim face. At this time, AI Shanshan returned to the state of the resolute policewoman. She quickly reported a series of numbers and said: "This is my ID number, you can check it. In addition, I suspect that someone has been acting on my car. Your traffic police department should cooperate with our police as soon as possible to find out the suspect."


    The two small traffic policemen were shocked by the momentum shown by AI Shanshan. They looked at each other. A small traffic policeman looked at the beautiful AI Shanshan and couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "My name is AI Shanshan." Ai Shanshan''s name is very loud in the capital. Most people in the system know her as the number one police flower, and people outside the system know her because of her identity background.


    "Ah? You are the famous AI police flower..... No, officer AI!" the two small traffic policemen knew AI Shanshan. Both faces showed an excited look. Randomly, a small traffic policeman looked at Ai Shanshan with a puzzled expression and asked, "although it is late at night, officer AI drives like this in the street..."


    AI Shanshan impatiently waved to interrupt what the traffic policeman wanted to say, and said cleanly and forcefully: "Didn''t I tell you that the reason why I drive so fast in the street is that I have to ask you two not to ask East and West, but to ask colleagues from the technology department to come and conduct on-site appraisal. I want to know whether my car has been tampered with. In addition, you can transfer the information of the owner of this truck here, can''t you? Give me a backup later, I''ll follow up this case myself. "


    "Yes!" the two traffic policemen hesitated for a moment and agreed with one voice. There was no way. Although they had different responsibilities, AI Shanshan''s level was much higher than the two of them in the same system. AI Shanshan issued an order. They were really not qualified to refute and question.


    According to AI Shanshan''s instructions, the two of them informed their colleagues in the technology department. Although it was in the middle of the night, as soon as they heard that a big leader at the police flower level had a car accident, the technicians of the technology department rushed over quickly. They even rushed to the front of the ambulance to come here. It can be seen that the two words leadership and police flower are combined together, How powerful it is.


    The technology department is worthy of being a technology department. Indeed, it is professional and technical enough. They focused on the smashed high-end precious car of AI Shanshan. After careful identification and discussion, several members of the technology department at the expert level gave consistent answers.


    That is, Aishan''s car has really been tampered with secretly.

 Chapter 668

    One of the technicians pointed to a small device and said to Aishan: "Officer AI, look here, this is one of the key points of the modification. Through this device, they cut off the brake pedal and damaged the dark line controlling the accelerator pedal. Not only that, they also played a small means, because according to the changes of their device, the speed is actually constant, but on this, they played a small psychological war, that is When you step on the brake, it''s actually equivalent to giving oil in disguise. Look at this line, that''s the principle. You''re right. It''s really a deliberate murder. "Finally, members of the technical section gave this answer.


    After the technicians finished, they conducted an all-round survey of the large truck. Finally, after a comprehensive exploration, the technicians sighed: "it''s a great luck that you can get back your life this time."


    After seeing the scene clearly, LAN Lingxue and Hepburn showed their fear again. The technical department staff was right. At the speed of their car, drilling under the truck was equivalent to directly meeting with Lord Yan. This time, it was really lucky, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    AI Shanshan stared at the place where the car had been refitted. Her white eyebrows frowned. She was thinking about who might have done such an extreme murder to her? But after thinking about it, AI Shanshan couldn''t think of it, because she really offended many people when she worked in the police station. She couldn''t count how many.


    The return to the capital is nominally a diversion. In fact, after returning to the capital, the police station did not give her instructions on the next work arrangement. Therefore, AI Shanshan, who has nothing to do every day, will spend all day in Hu''s villa in lanlingxue, eating and drinking.


    "Look at you, maybe you don''t even know who''s going to hurt you?" Hao Chuan asked. He was wondering whether he should take the initiative to involve himself. Now the car belongs to AI Shanshan, and the driver is also AI Shanshan. Although he is at most a temporary passenger, after all, Hao Chuan''s identity is sensitive, and those aristocratic families want him to die. If he can take advantage of this and involve these aristocratic families..... Hao Chuan With a smile on his face, he was calculating the pros and cons.


    AI Shanshan looked at Hao Chuan and bit her lips. Her face looked gloomy. Now she was very angry and said, "I will do a detailed investigation!"


    With that, AI Shanshan took out her mobile phone from her pocket, found the number of senior police figures in the capital and dialed directly. After the phone was connected, AI Shanshan spoke very strongly and said, "someone wants to assassinate me. I want to return."


    "What?!" the high-level police at the other end of the phone almost jumped up when he heard what Aishan said. His voice asked hurriedly, "are you not hurt? Tell me the specific situation in detail."


    With a straight face, AI Shanshan picked up the key points of what had just happened, and then said coldly again: "I want to participate in the investigation in person. Please approve!"


    "Well, I agree to your application." the police senior at the other end of the phone, after a moment of silence, relented and agreed. The reason why he agreed to AI Shanshan''s participation in the investigation was not only because AI Shanshan was the protagonist of the matter, but also a very important reason, that is, he heard that LAN Lingxue almost died.


    Lanlingxue''s status is absolutely important. Fortunately, lanlingxue has not been hurt this time. Otherwise, the one at the top of the pyramid in the capital will be angry. This consequence is not something he can bear.


    Hao Chuan listened to AI Shanshan on the phone all the way. After AI Shanshan hung up, Hao Chuan finally made up his mind. He looked at Ai Shanshan, deliberately showed a hesitant expression on his face, and then opened his mouth to AI Shanshan and said: "Since you say you are my fan, you should know that I caused a lot of trouble some time ago. Those aristocratic families want me to die right away. Do you think there will be the shadow of those aristocratic families involved in this matter?"


    "Well, maybe it''s also possible. Don''t worry, I''ve asked for the investigation authority from above. I''ll start with the people who have enemies with me. As for those aristocratic families, hum, now these aristocratic families are acting more and more unscrupulous, and they don''t participate. It''s best if they don''t participate. If they do, I don''t mind beating them well!" AI Shanshan said to Hao Chuan with an angry look on her face.


    Hao Chuan nodded with satisfaction. It''s always a good thing for AI Shanshan to help participate in it. He was very satisfied with this.


    When the senior police received a call from AI Shanshan and began to be afraid, at this time, the mysterious eldest son of a manor in the capital had received the news that LAN Lingxue was almost killed.


    The eldest childe was angry and his voice was cold. He directly ordered: "check, do everything to find out who is behind the scenes. I want him to die without a place to bury!" LAN Lingxue is a forbidden area in the heart of the eldest childe. At the beginning, Hao Chuan just went out to have a meal with LAN Lingxue. The eldest childe who got the news not only rushed back to the capital from abroad, but also retaliated against Hao Chuan in an all-round way for the first time. It can be seen that it is general.


    "Yes, I''ll go down and arrange it myself!" a man in black under the eldest childe answered respectfully. After that, he turned around and left cleanly. He knew that this time was not the time to talk nonsense with the eldest childe.


    In another part of the capital, this is a place similar to an office building. This is the headquarters of a businessman surnamed Lai who has been entrenched in the capital for many years. This businessman surnamed Lai is nominally a businessman. In fact, his main profit points are full of illegal activities of smuggling and trafficking. Not only that, he has several lives in his hands.


    At the beginning, when AI Shanshan had not been downgraded to Songhai City, the case was sponsored by businessmen surnamed Lai. At that time, when businessmen surnamed Lai realized that things were bad for him, they spent a lot of money and used many relationships to ask AI Shanshan to let him go.


    But with the support of a just heart, AI Shanshan, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, vowed to eliminate social borers like businessmen surnamed Lai.


    Finally, with the strong insistence of AI Shanshan, the businessman surnamed Lai finally went to prison. Although the punishment of the businessman surnamed Lai was extremely heavy when the court sentenced him, it was just the so-called money can make the ghost push the mill. The businessman surnamed Lai who was arrested and imprisoned soon developed the great power of spending money.

 Chapter 669

    The businessman surnamed Lai began to mobilize various relationships and spend a lot of money. Finally, he spent less than a year in prison and got out of prison smoothly.


    This time, the assassination plan against AI Shanshan was ordered by the businessman surnamed Lai. After hearing the news of the truck driver, the businessman surnamed Lai was very happy and was celebrating. However, he now received the news that AI Shanshan was still alive, which made the businessman surnamed Lai extremely angry.


    On the phone, he pointed to the nose of the truck driver and yelled: "Shit, I spent so much manpower and material resources to figure out the trend of the smelly 38. It was all fucking designed. The 38 car followed the plan and got under your car. At this time, you turned around and ran away. What do I give you a gun for? Mend the knife, mend the knife! That''s how you mend the knife for me £¿£¡¡±


    The truck driver stood there nervously listening to the phone. He also scolded his mother in his heart. The truck is his private property, and the registered information on it is his real information. Although the businessman surnamed Lai gave himself a lot of money in advance, it is enough if he used it to escape from traffic accidents, but if he fled because of intentional homicide , the crime is much more serious than he can bear.


    What''s more, according to the truck driver''s many years of sports car experience, in his opinion, the scale of traffic accidents of this degree is enough to make the people in the car go to hell to see the Lord of hell. Moreover, when he was implementing the plan, he vaguely heard his companion say that a police car is trying its best to follow AI Shanshan''s car. This news also makes the truck driver dare not do more than other actions After the task was completed, he simply abandoned his car and ran away. According to his previous plan, he took the money and went abroad directly.


    But now, although he successfully went abroad with his family, he never thought that the plan he thought was foolproof had failed. This is not the most embarrassing. After the completion of his established task, what''s more embarrassing is that in this large truck driver, he vowed to promise the businessman surnamed Lai on the phone that AI Shanshan was dead It couldn''t be more thorough, but he didn''t think that AI Shanshan was not dead, or even seriously injured, which really surprised him.


    "Boss Lai, that 38 is not dead. I can only say that God doesn''t want to take her. Although you have given me enough money to run away, this money really can''t commit my murder. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll return this money to you?" The truck driver is also in a dilemma at this time. His crime of causing traffic accidents and escaping must have been implemented. However, the businessman surnamed Lai is far from offending him. He just wants to spend money to avoid disaster. Anyway, he has gone out of the country with money. Even if the businessman surnamed Lai is angry and wants to return the money himself, he should not run around the world chasing himself?


    "Give up your mother!" the businessman surnamed Lai scolded. "Now tell me what to do now? Am I the one who lacks those two fucking money?"


    "What do you want me to do? Why don''t I go back home immediately?" the truck driver was overjoyed when he heard that the businessman surnamed Lai said he didn''t have to refund the money. Even the businessman surnamed Lai scolded, and felt it was sweet talk.


    "If you dare to come back, I''ll kill you immediately!" although the businessman surnamed Lai is extremely angry at the moment, he hasn''t lost his mind in anger. The big truck driver can''t return home, otherwise if he is caught by AI Shanshan''s smelly 38, he may have to follow his bad luck.


    The businessman surnamed Lai took two deep breaths and said: "You fucking change my card right now. I don''t want to see you in my life. Also, find a way to use that money to get another legitimate identity. In the future, you will be regarded as no one in the world. If you fucking dare to let that smelly 38 catch the handle, the old man vowed not to dig your ancestral grave, I''m not Lai!"


    "OK, boss Lai, I''ll do as you tell me!" although the truck driver was scolded, he was really relieved at this time. The businessman surnamed Lai said that he was going to let himself go.


    After hanging up the phone, the businessman surnamed Lai was still gasping for breath. Especially when he thought of the big truck driver and vowed to assure himself that AI Shanshan''s smelly 38 was dead, the businessman surnamed Lai almost danced. The businessman surnamed Lai wanted to kill people angrily.


    "Boss, did you just let that soft egg go?" the Secretary of the businessman surnamed Lai asked, looking at the still angry businessman surnamed Lai.


    "What else can you do if you don''t let him go? This man can never be forced too hard. Otherwise, it''s not worth stabbing me in the back. I''ll give him a way to live. I haven''t seen this man. As for AI Shanshan''s death, I''ll see the chance to kill him in the future!" Although the merchant surnamed Lai is engaged in illegal activities, in the final analysis, his nature is still flowing with the merchant''s natural interest blood.


    The businessman surnamed Lai didn''t know. At this time, when he was extremely angry, another office building in the capital was built, which was the private building of the capital aristocratic family and the Han family.


    At the moment, in the Han family''s large office building, the Han family''s owner is working in the building. His personal assistant knocked on the door and came in, his face showing that he wanted to speak but didn''t dare to speak.


    "What''s the matter? Speak quickly if you have something to say. Is there any progress in that matter? How''s the situation? Is the divination dead?" the Han family owner looked up at the personal assistant and saw the constipation expression on the personal assistant''s face. The Han family owner frowned in disgust and asked.


    "Master, Wang Gua, he... He did have a car accident."


    "Oh? That''s a good thing. Why do you have to show a dead mother''s expression?" the master of the Han family was overjoyed when he heard the news reported by the assistant. When it comes to Hao Chuan''s car accident, the head of the Han family has long been confident, because a few days ago, the heads of these dozens of aristocratic families had a temporary meeting, which mainly discussed the plan of the Wang Gua. These dozens of aristocratic families dominated by the Song family collectively discussed a series of plans, and there are many ways to die alone, However, there is no doubt that the car accident is a satisfactory choice.


    Finally, under the initiative of the Korean family owner who wanted to rise, the specific details of the action plan were almost covered by the Korean family.

 Chapter 670

    After the master of the Han family won the right to fight, he handed over the task to a competent hand.


    In the view of the Han family owner, it is not difficult to create a car accident homicide. It is simply too simple. However, although it is simple, it needs an appropriate time to implement it.


    In this regard, the owner of the Han family fully trusts his subordinates. In his opinion, even a pig can handle such a small matter as arranging a car accident with the resources and power of the Han family, let alone his own capable men.


    "However, in this process, there seems to be an accident......" there is no happy mood on the face of the personal assistant of the Han family owner. Now he stirs his brain and is thinking about how to explain the whole story to the owner.


    "Accident? What accident can there be? Is it that the boy was so lucky that he didn''t die?" the joy on the Han family owner''s face disappeared. He frowned and said: "This little loach is very slippery. Even if he is lucky to survive this time, what about next time? What about next time? He can''t be so lucky every time? You''ve been with me for so long, and you don''t know my temper. Don''t cry and look at bad luck all day. I''ve taught you many times. A failure is not terrible. The key is to learn from the experience and experience of failure Lesson, prepare for the next success in advance...... "


    Before the long speech of the Han family owner was finished, he was directly interrupted by the personal assistant. The personal assistant said to the Han family owner with a sad face: "the owner, if it''s just a failure, it''s better. However, the actual situation now is that we seem to be in big trouble!"


    "What''s the big trouble? The boy survived the traffic accident. Who can dare to do something to the Han family through this big fart?" the Han family owner said disapprovingly.


    "The problem is that in the traffic accident, not only Wang Gua, but also two people with special identities were in the car. One of them is AI Shanshan, who is well-known in the capital, and her father is a famous major general of the military..." the personal assistant said. Seeing that the Han family owner''s face was already blue, he hesitated to go on.


    "Why stop? What''s the identity of the other one?" the tone of the Han family owner was wrong. When he heard that AI Shanshan and Hao Chuan were in the same car, the Han family owner wanted to jump to scold his mother.


    "The other... The other is... Is..."


    "Who is it? Don''t fucking ink with me!" although the Han family owner has tried his best to restrain, he still couldn''t help scolding.


    "It''s Miss LAN Lingxue. I don''t need to introduce Miss LAN Lingxue''s identity background for you in detail?" the personal assistant turned pale. He didn''t dare to stare at the Han family owner.


    "What? Why is Miss LAN Lingxue in the car? What the hell is going on?!" the Han family owner jumped up directly.


    He slapped the table angrily, pointed to the personal assistant''s nose and shouted: "Fool, all fucking fools, how many times have you said that the target character is the Wang Gua. That damn Wang Gua, who fucking let you do it to AI Shanshan, AI Shanshan will forget it. With our Han family''s background, we can still deal with her general Lao Tzu, but who gives you the courage and courage to even move LAN Lingxue? Move you before you do business Pig brain, who is LAN Lingxue? What is her identity? Who dares to kill her even if you look at the whole country in the capital?! waste, a group of waste, I will be killed by you sooner or later! "


    The personal assistant seemed to have expected the owner''s reaction. He didn''t dare to lift his head at all and was almost stuck to his belly. After the Han owner scolded angrily, the personal assistant raised his head, showed a smile worse than crying, and said in a mournful tone: "What''s more frustrating is that our people didn''t make this traffic accident. This shit basin..."


    "I''ll go fuck it. Our people didn''t do it?" the Han family leader was stunned and became more angry at random: "who is it? Who the hell is this brainless fool moving his hand? Why the fuck are you still standing here? Go out and check it for me!"


    "Yes, who? I''ll go out and arrange someone to investigate." The personal assistant is almost scolded and crying by the owner. Can he tell the owner? After he received the news, he started all kinds of people and horses to investigate at the first time, but he can''t find a clue at all. But even if he broke his head, he doesn''t dare to talk to the owner in this state now, otherwise, the devil knows how angry the owner will be.


    The personal assistant withdrew. The head of the Han family rubbed his head and sat down on the chair. He felt that the whole person was going to collapse. Now he suddenly regretted. Why did he jump out of Lai to take the job in public in front of more than a dozen family leaders?


    "Laborious and thankless, shit, it''s a typical laborious and thankless!" Originally, according to the idea of the Han family leader, he wanted to show some things to many aristocratic families through this matter, and maybe he could exchange some attractive benefits. But now, instead of getting any benefits, he has pushed his family into the vortex. The gain is not worth the loss. The key is that he has not got anything at all What a thing.


    Now the news must have been flying all over the world. My family is involved in this affair for no reason. Others may not know and will not think more, but the more than a dozen heads of aristocratic families will certainly believe that this thing was done by themselves. When they can''t find a real person to do it, they can only go on by themselves. It''s hard to say.


    It''s better if you can''t say it clearly. The problem is that the master of the Han family knows that the root cause of their more than a dozen aristocratic family forces is the damn Wang Gua. Among the more than a dozen aristocratic families, although there are allied aristocratic families of the Han family, there are also competitive aristocratic families of the Han family. God knows, will they make some unbearable small moves through this matter? Perhaps, some people have taken the lead in taking advantage of this matter in advance, maybe?


    When the Han family owner was thinking like this, his mobile communication video software rang. Someone invited him to enter the video conversation. The Han family owner sighed and knew the real humiliating moment.

 Chapter 671

    The Han family leader turned on the video call equipment. On the screen, the principals of more than a dozen aristocratic families were there. When they saw the head of the Han family leader appear on the video communicator, the representative of the Song family snorted and didn''t speak with a cold face.


    An aristocratic family leader who had made friends with the Han family coughed and jumped out to make things right. He said with a dry smile: "since everyone is here, let''s sit down and discuss the disappearance of the children of these useless families."


    The leader of this aristocratic family who has made friends with the Han family naturally knows very well that the topic to be discussed by this group of people has nothing to do with this. However, in order to help the Han family, he simply started this peacemaker and hopes to use this topic to mobilize the cohesion among the people first. If the more than a dozen aristocratic families can twist their hearts into a rope, With the cohesion of these aristocratic family forces, even if the forces behind LAN Lingxue want to do any retaliatory actions, they should also consider one or two.


    After the aristocratic family leader with this idea in mind said that, he didn''t wait for any reaction from others, but directly looked at the Han family leader and asked with a smile: "Han family leader, I don''t know about the disappearance of family children. What breakthrough progress have you made recently?"


    The Han family leader is also a personal expert. He couldn''t see the purpose of the aristocratic family leader. He gave the aristocratic family leader a grateful look, frowned and said: "As you all know, my Han family used to have family children who went to that place for retreat. Now they have made little achievements. They have successfully established a foothold there. I specially contacted him in private about the strange disappearance of children of a family and asked him about his views. Guess, what''s the conclusion of this child of my family?"


    "Oh? Is that the Han family''s three bottles? On the capital interface, but there has been no news of Han''s three bottles for a long time. I don''t know what he thinks of this strange case?"


    In fact, the Han family, Han Sanping, was a well-known man of the moment in the capital. Even in the capital, he was not inferior to the top aristocratic childe. Later, he entered the place where everyone was taboo to study at a record breaking age and successfully stayed there, It was remarkable. Now I heard Han Sanping''s views on this matter from the Han family owner. This topic immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone showed an interested look, waiting for the Han family owner to continue.


    Referring to Han Sanping, his outstanding son, the owner of the Han family showed a proud smile on his face and temporarily threw his unhappiness into the smelly ditch. He smiled: "Three bottles said that this case of collective disappearance of children of an aristocratic family, ten have * * is a good play directed by the police and people. It makes more than a dozen people disappear for no reason. In their world, even the man who claims to be the closest to heaven can''t do it!"


    The more than 10 family representatives immediately showed their faces. As for how many people are interested in the real motion, it is hard to say, because the three bottles of Han, the fact that they have thought this way, but they have secretly investigated the motive of this family, but they can not find any traces of it, which seems to be ten. The children of several aristocratic families just disappeared out of thin air, which is difficult to understand.


    "Hey, I don''t know whether our children are dead or alive, and I don''t know where they went. It''s been almost a week and I can''t find any trace." The leader of the aristocratic family, their family, is relatively backward in the ranking of aristocratic families in Beijing. The reason why he is qualified to sit here and discuss matters with representatives of large families such as the Song family is really stained with the light of the word "aristocratic family".


    The missing child of his family is the main candidate for the next generation of family leader, and he is also the most favored of several candidates. The family leader is still thinking and trying to find a distinguished family lady as an old woman for this excellent family child, which can also improve the ranking of the family. But now, this matter has come out, Their family has not only lost an excellent future family heir, but also his beautiful fantasy has completely become a mirage and impractical.


    "Yes, it''s been so long, and I don''t know where these children have gone. My child hasn''t suffered much since childhood. This time......" another aristocratic family leader sighed with similar feelings.


    This topic can be described as talking about the hearts of the leaders of these aristocratic families. Everyone fell into a certain emotion and couldn''t extricate themselves from melancholy.


    They didn''t know that in Hao Chuan''s system space, including song Hai of the Song family, these more than a dozen spoiled children of the aristocratic family were thrown into the primitive forest with the highest difficulty by Hao Chuan, and they were going crazy one by one.


    As the saying goes, there is no time in the mountains, and the hourly change in the system space is very different from the time flow in reality. Perhaps in the real world, it is only a breathing time, but in the system space, it is very possible that this time will elapse for a few days or even dozens of days.


    At this time, in the system space, the children of the aristocratic family who were separated by Hao Chuan in advance and stunned, had long awakened.


    When they saw the current environment, the children of these families who eat and drink on weekdays suddenly showed a painful expression of extreme egg pain.


    But they were still in a novel stage at that time. Isn''t thinking a forest? It''s good to go out, but this walk is a dizzy and endless exploration.


    This dense forest, like boundless, can''t go out any way. Take song Hai, the leader of the aristocratic family, for example. His situation at this time reflects the aspirations of all the aristocratic family children.


    When song Hai woke up, he felt pain all over his body. After opening his eyes and seeing the current environment clearly, song Hai cursed, "what the hell is this?" he turned his head and looked around. He couldn''t help but put his hand into his crotch. It itched badly. As a result, he touched a furry guy, Song Hai, whose face was suddenly pale, pulled the furry guy out of his crotch.

 Chapter 672

    Some panicked song Hai looked down and saw that the furry guy in his hand was a pure black spider the size of an egg.


    Song Haidun was so frightened that he threw the spider out. He didn''t know whether there was a shadow in his heart or what happened after seeing the spider. Song Hai only felt that the itch in his crotch was more severe.


    He swept around again. After confirming that there was no one, he quickly untied his pants and looked at his crotch. This time, song Hai was not well. At this time, one of his key parts had been swollen for a whole circle


    Song Hai originally thought that he came to this place for no reason. A terrible spider came into his crotch for no reason. The key part was inexplicably made so big by the spider. It has been bloody and moldy for 18 years, but where did he think that this was just a happy little beginning of the terrible journey.


    The next days, for song Hai, it''s a little light to describe his trip to hell. Where is the hell''s broken forest.


    All kinds of wonderful and frightening small animals are emerging one after another. However, they can''t touch the body. Otherwise, they will be poisoned and itchy at first, or they will get a big bag directly. The key is that the human body has no antibodies to these messy unknown toxins, but they have become test products and are still in a stage of exploratory resistance. There are more and more wounds and people are more and more spiritless, It was not easy to get through the initial difficulties. I could barely shuttle through the dense forest, but there was no communication, and suddenly became the most terrible enemy.


    These aristocratic family childe brothers who usually live in a dignified way are far from being compared with caier''s master. Many people have long been tortured. At this time, how they miss modern urban life


    Although some of the representatives of these aristocratic families suspect that their family children have died quietly, and some suspect that they have been locked up in a place and suffered from pants, they can''t imagine that their family children are experiencing such a terrible experience in that terrible tropical forest.


    This topic is too heavy. If you have a clue, the representatives of these aristocratic families may be interested in talking more, but they don''t have a clue at all. How to negotiate is just adding sorrow and no egg at all.


    "Well, we can''t relax our efforts to find people. This matter has become well known all over the city. Both people and bodies must be found. In addition, there is some truth in the statement of master Han Sanping of the Han family. According to this idea, we can''t find out which force cooperates with the police for the time being, so we can only find out first Start with the police. You all use your relations and pay close attention. Well, let''s stop here first. Next, it''s time to discuss another serious matter. "


    After making a brief summary, the representative of the Song family brought the topic back to the right track. He stared at the video avatar of the Han family owner. His eyes were very bad and he looked a little angry. In fact, at this time, the representative of the Song family was secretly scolding the Han family owner for being brainless and stupid.


    "Mr. Han, I don''t know what you can say about the noisy traffic accident case?" the Song family''s eyes are cold. If the Mr. Han is standing in front of him now, he really wants to strangle the brain cripple.


    "I did make a detailed plan. According to my plan, I can definitely get rid of the little trick of the king''s divination, but......" the Han family leader''s face is very ugly. At this time, like the personal assistant who reported the news to him, he is brewing how to explain the whole story to these family representatives.


    "I thought the famous Han family in the capital was so awesome. What a wonderful plan. They volunteered to say something that could be easily solved. It was really smooth. Now, it''s good. Even if people didn''t die, it has provoked a large group of strong enemies. Not only is there nothing wrong with the king''s divination, but there are more bad things in our aristocratic families. Let''s say it first, I''ll tell you The Liu family in the capital will never bear the black pot for this matter. "


    However, the words that the Han family leader was about to make were interrupted by the person surnamed Liu. The person surnamed Liu who interrupted the Han family leader''s speech was also the head of another aristocratic family in the capital. Everyone knows that the Liu family and the Han family in the capital are sworn enemies. If it weren''t for this special event, these two aristocratic families, It will never work together. Now that the Han family has made such a big basket, the Liu family in the capital is not secretly Yin, and the Han family is good. Where will they help the Han family carry the black pot?


    The owner of the Han family stared angrily at the video avatar of the leader of the Liu family, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he sighed. This shit basin, anyway, must be on their head.


    "We Han family didn''t do this. There was another purposeful force involved in it." although we knew that even if he said it, these aristocratic family leaders wouldn''t believe it, the Han family leader couldn''t help it. Depressed, he lit a cigarette and took a sip with his strength. Then he said in a depressed voice.


    The leader of the Liu family looked at the leader of the Han family, sneered and said, "if you say it''s not true, it''s not true? Don''t tell me, in the capital, in addition to our more than a dozen aristocratic family forces, there are other forces who are also interested in the life of the boy Wang Gua. If things go wrong, they''ll go wrong. Frankly, can our aristocratic families eat your Han family?" The strategy of the leader of the Liu family is very clear. No matter whether it was done by the Han family or not, he recognized a death reason and decided to give it to the Han family. The struggle between these aristocratic families is very dangerous. Now he has the opportunity to bring down the Han family, which is what the Liu family wants.


    The Han family leader looked very depressed. He told these aristocratic family leaders and principals about what he had learned in the video communicator, and finally said: "Why don''t we Han family know the identities of AI Shanshan and miss LAN Lingxue? Even if my people are not careful, it won''t be bad for these two distinguished ladies. What''s more, Miss LAN Lingxue''s identity can''t be simply described by noble Lai in the capital. Let''s not talk about her own origin. It''s just the eldest childe behind her. Let''s talk about it The Han family won''t take the initiative to provoke him.

 Chapter 673

    As you all know, the relationship between the Han family and the eldest childe has always been excellent. We definitely won''t do anything to make the eldest childe angry. "


    "It''s easy to say. You think you''re here and want to expose this matter completely when you touch your mouth up and down? You''d better ask Miss AI Shanshan''s general father first. Do people believe you? Run to say this to the eldest childe again and see what the eldest childe thinks?"


    The head of the Liu family sneered and said, "who doesn''t know about our aristocratic families and Wang divination?" the head of the Liu family said angrily.


    When it comes to this topic, no matter how to explain it, the Han family leader saw this. He said flatly: "Han is not an unidentified cat and dog. There are some things that he did, but did not do, and he will never be as secretive and afraid of being known as a woman!" the Han family leader stabbed the Liu family leader, and then continued: "In short, don''t worry about it. I''ll explain it to the eldest childe in person." after that, the Han family owner angrily withdrew from the video communication.


    "Look at his attitude, everyone. What''s his attitude? If you do something wrong, you can sit down and fill in three and five and talk clearly. Isn''t it all right? I don''t like this kind of person in my life. OK, doesn''t he want to be hard? Since his surname is Han''s attitude, I''ll make it clear that we Liu family will never participate in this mess." This was the original idea of the Liu family leader. Now, with the attitude of the Han family leader, he simply ordered Tongzhou to say.


    With that, the leader of the Liu family looked at the representative of the Song family in indignation, waiting for him to make his final decision.


    The leader of the Song family sighed secretly. Due to his identity, he could not say something clearly. However, what the leader of the Liu family said was indirectly linked to his ideas to some extent. Now that things have been discussed, the representative of the Song family pretended to make a final summary. He said: "Since that''s the case, my song family can''t force you. After all, this incident has alerted the forces behind AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue, which is related to the life and death of the family. You can see it done." after that, the representative of the Song family also withdrew from the video call quite smoothly.


    The remaining more than ten family leaders, look at me. I look at you. They have big eyes and small eyes. They have made up their minds for a long time. However, those family leaders who were originally good friends with the Han family have sighed at the bottom of their hearts. At this point, they all understand that this shit basin is tied to the Han family anyway. However, the representative of the Song family The last words of the character are not wrong. This matter is really related to the life and death of the family. No matter how good they are with the Han family, they should not come out at the moment. They can only secretly wish the Han family good luck.


    When the Han family owner was overwhelmed and angry by a small meeting, at the scene of the traffic accident, military people who got the news came. However, before the arrival of the military and people from all major forces, the ambulance had arrived first.


    The speed of the hospital ambulance can be said to be very efficient. The ambulance staff carried the miserable Hepburn into the ambulance. At the insistence of the traffic police on the scene, LAN Lingxue, AI Shanshan and Hao Chuan also followed the ambulance. Although they seem to be all right, it''s better to go to the hospital for a detailed inspection after such a bad traffic accident.


    So, before the military came, the ambulance carried Hao Chuan and them, Hula and went away. There was no way. The military and the figures of major forces rushed to the hospital together. At this time, Hao Chuan and Hepburn sitting in the ambulance didn''t know. At this time, the hospital was about to blow up because of Hepburn''s sudden disappearance.


    "Who can tell me? Where did the patient go? What did the nurse on duty do for food? The patient ran away without permission and didn''t know at all. If there was something wrong with the patient, who could take the responsibility?" Hepburn''s attending doctor was furious. Hepburn was just a small man, and it''s not reasonable for him to be so angry. However, Hao Chuan has been in the limelight recently. In society, there are many people who pay attention to Hao Chuan, and the number of people who pay attention to Hepburn poisoning is also increasing all the time.


    From the surveillance video of the hospital, it was seen that after Hao Chuan personally colluded with Hepburn and slipped away, the attending doctor''s lungs were about to explode. Although Hao Chuan lost his identity, the attending doctor planned to severely educate them when he met Hao Chuan and Hepburn. They were capricious. It was too capricious.


    When the attending doctor got the news that Hao Chuan and Hepburn came back in an ambulance, he was speechless. Especially when he saw Hepburn''s miserable appearance, the attending doctor couldn''t speak out the words of blame.


    Before long, a large number of military personnel with real guns and bullets poured into the hospital. Many leaders of big people also came to the hospital to see Hao Chuan''s injury. The attending doctor who didn''t know the reason thought that these people really wanted to see Hao Chuan. They didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The hospital made a detailed investigation for Hao Chuan. The final result came out. Not everyone expected. Except for poor Hepburn, Hao Chuan, LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan were all fine.


    Hao Chuan also secretly sighed at Hepburn''s pity. This guy was really unlucky. Everyone else was fine. He made such a terrible scene. If he hadn''t forcibly abducted Hepburn from the hospital, Hepburn wouldn''t have recovered from the old injury and added new injuries. However, in the view of Hao Chuan, the great miracle doctor, Hepburn''s injuries were not too serious. At most, he had to eat some flesh and blood In Hao Chuan''s opinion, as long as you keep your breath, it''s not a big problem with him.


    "Boss Gua, it''s over. My injury is so serious that I can''t participate in the draft. Sobbing, my star dream is so ruthlessly broken." at this time, Hepburn and Hao Chuan cry in the hospital ward.


    Hao Chuan patted Hepburn on the shoulder and said with a smile, "haven''t you heard an ancient famous saying? It''s a blessing in disguise. Your injury may become a good thing for participating in the draft." Hao Chuan is not fooling Hepburn. He really thinks so at this time.


    Anyway, Hepburn looked miserable, but he was still very angry. Let him suffer for a few days first, and then secretly treat Hepburn after these big forces'' attention to the matter dissipated.

 Chapter 674

    Hao Chuan knows that Hepburn''s only wish is to become a hot big star, and the recording time of the VOA mentor''s primary competition is coming. Hao Chuan knows what the urine nature of various national elective programs is. It''s nothing more than all kinds of tragedies and stories. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, Hepburn''s voice should be enough to turn the mentors around.


    The next question is who is more miserable than Hepburn. Who can be more miserable than Hepburn in front of Hepburn on crutches? This is a topic with its own heating attribute.


    On Hao Chuan''s side, he accompanied Hepburn in the hospital and had a good sleep. There was no accident all night. He seemed very calm.


    In fact, the hospital is just a quiet harbor in the capital tonight. The first person to bear the brunt of the severe shock is the Han family in the capital who deliberately committed the murder in a traffic accident.


    Starting from the owner of the Han family, the whole Han family was continuously summoned by the investigation team for investigation. All kinds of investigations were carried out overnight to provide evidence, which made the whole Han family panic.


    In addition to the Han family, more than a dozen other aristocratic families were also implicated, because apart from the investigation of the forces behind LAN Lingxue, AI Shanshan, the representative of the police, listened to Hao Chuan''s bewitchment. Hearing Hao Chuan''s analysis, AI Shanshan immediately felt that Hao Chuan''s suspicion was also very likely.


    The people investigating the Han family are the police investigators with AI Shanshan as the General Commander of the operation. As for the public and private, other forces involved in the case are also trying to join them.


    The most worrying thing for the Han family owner happened. How can the Liu family, who has a quarrel with Han Jiasu, miss this wonderful opportunity? The Liu family took the initiative to confess to the investigators and revealed the direct evidence that the Han family intended to murder Hao Chuan, because the Liu family simply handled a paragraph that the Han family said in the video communication and handed it over to the members of the investigation team. For the Han family, the audio evidence provided by the owner of the Liu family was a fatal blow.


    At this time, AI Shanshan''s desk was playing the words of the Han family owner. In the audio equipment, the Han family owner volunteered to create a traffic accident, which directly cooled AI Shanshan''s face.


    Therefore, almost overnight, the Han family, one of the upper and middle-class families in the capital, was controlled by the police for the first time. With the action of the police, other government departments also heard the wind. Some listed the bad things that the Han family did for the tiger and did not win the support of the people in recent years, and some simply settled in the general financial office of the Han family, Investigate the income of the Han family in recent years, and vigorously check the evidence of tax evasion


    These miscellaneous, but all showed evidence against important members of the Han family, which made this family, which was famous in the capital, destroyed almost overnight.


    In order to make the Han family master submit, AI Shanshan interrogates the Han family master in person. In front of him, she releases the evidence handed over by the Liu family to the Han family master.


    Seeing this video, the original calm Han family owner suddenly became crazy and angry. He gnashed his teeth at Ai Shanshan and asked angrily, "this video must have been handed over to you by the Liu family? This is an obviously processed video. I don''t think the content of this video can be used as evidence in court."


    "You don''t need to worry about the source of evidence. I just ask you, did you say this on the audio device?" Ai Shanshan looked at the Han family owner coldly. There were no other emotions in the words except the forest and dignity.


    Under the stern gaze of AI Shanshan, the owner of the Han family immediately couldn''t speak. Although the audio was simply processed, he couldn''t deny that he didn''t say the words on the audio device.


    Finally, the Han family owner looked at Ai Shanshan with a tough attitude and said: "Although I said this, we didn''t arrange the traffic accident you encountered. Someone else wanted to deal with you. I suggest you investigate the Liu family. They are so concerned about it. Hum, maybe the Liu family sent someone to arrange the traffic accident."


    "This is our job. Naturally, we will send someone to investigate." with that, AI Shanshan directly got up and left and continued to talk to the Han family owner. It''s no longer necessary.


    "I am wronged. This matter has nothing to do with our Han family..." seeing AI Shanshan get up and prepare to leave, the owner of the Han family couldn''t help but say a loud word to AI Shanshan''s spare.


    But AI Shanshan''s beautiful figure just paused a little and went straight to the door. AI Shanshan was too lazy to make some nutritious dialogue with the Han family owner.


    When she walked out of the interrogation room, AI Shanshan''s face was very grim. When she saw the look on the face of the Han family leader, based on AI Shanshan''s many years of experience in handling cases, she naturally understood that the Han family leader is now in a default state, but he just stubbornly bit and refused to admit it. At last, the Han family leader deliberately pointed the spearhead at the Liu family, which, in AI Shanshan''s view, is undoubtedly a crime A typical dead duck has a stiff mouth.


    Thinking of this, AI Shanshan''s pretty face full of wild charm showed a sneer. No matter whether the owner of the Han family admitted that the Han family did it or not, she now has important evidence in her hand. Although she can''t completely convict the Han family, she is at least 60% or 70% sure.


    The Han family owner was held in a single room. After entering the closed detention room, the Han family owner sat on the bed in silence and said nothing.


    "He has been in this state since he entered the detention room?" Ai Shanshan sat in front of the monitoring screen and looked at the Han family owner in the detention room. She frowned, because the Han family owner has been sitting like this since he was detained in this detention room. After more than a day, he did not enter, so she is suspected of hunger strike.


    "Yes, when our staff passed by, he asked to see his lawyer, otherwise he would have to protest forever." the staff next to him looked at Ai Shanshan and said, showing an almost obsessed look on the staff''s face.


    "Since he doesn''t want to eat, let him be hungry." Ai Shanshan frowned and said in a cold voice. Before entering the monitoring room, AI Shanshan had talked to the private lawyer of the Han family owner for nearly two hours. The private cold voice, a professional term, annoyed AI Shanshan.


    But she must also admit that the lawyer''s meeting with the Han family owner is in line with legal procedures.

 Chapter 675

    However, this is not difficult for AI Shanshan. She rejected the private lawyer of the Han family owner on the grounds of the special case handling period.


    However, AI Shanshan knows that her reason can''t exceed 24 hours at most. Now when she sees the Korean family owner''s hunger strike, AI Shanshan simply wants the Korean family owner to suffer.


    Finally, after the Han family owner was hungry for another seven or eight hours, he finally met his lawyer.


    After the two met, the first thing the Han family owner did was eat and drink. He ate and drank in big gulps. He was always treated with dignity. Where did he taste the taste of starvation? If he didn''t hold on at one breath, how could he stick to it.


    After the Han family owner had enough to eat and drink, the private lawyer said to the Han family owner in embarrassment this time: "the owner, all the evidence is extremely unfavorable to you and the Han family......"


    The Han family owner raised his hand and interrupted what the private lawyer said. He said, "of course I know. Come here." the Han family owner looked up at the surveillance camera in the detention room, put his hand around the private lawyer''s shoulder, turned around and whispered in his ear: "In my bedroom, there is a specially modified communicator. I''ll give you the specific method of leaving a message later. After you go back, you can immediately contact three bottles through this message communicator. In this matter, our Korean family has been wronged. I believe that only three bottles can help our Korean family wash away their grievances."


    After hearing what the Han family owner said, the private lawyer showed a surprised look on his face, "can you really contact brother Sanping?" Nominally, this man is only the private lawyer of the Han family owner, but in fact, he is also one of the very important members of the Han family. He is Han Sanping''s brother, but his external identity is a lawyer, so the investigation team can''t find anything from him, which leads to his impunity.


    "Well, this is our Han family''s secret." the Han family leader nodded and looked very solemn. Although he was the Han family leader, he knew in his heart that the Han three bottles were the backbone of the whole family for the whole Han family.


    After a night''s hard evidence collection work, these members of the investigation team achieved the most distinctive results. In addition to almost controlling the important personnel of the whole Han family, there was another person who also got a very surprising benefit, that is, Hao Chuan fell asleep and the clear prompt sound of the system told Hao Chuan that his task of being an enemy of the world had been completed 100% One, task reward, 50 points.


    This result is extremely unexpected for Hao Chuan. Although he talked to AI Shanshan, Hao Chuan doesn''t think that AI Shanshan has the ability to completely move down a middle and upper class family overnight.


    Hao Chuan clicked into the system and looked. There were 50 more points in his point account, and the task bar, which was the enemy of the whole world, jumped forward. Although it was only a beginning, this unexpected beginning was enough to surprise Hao Chuan.


    Another thing that makes Hao Chuan very happy is that Song Lin gave him the latest news.


    Song Lin soon got the news of Hao Chuan''s traffic accident. He contacted Hao Chuan by telephone for the first time, asked about Hao Chuan''s injury with concern, and reported a good news to Hao Chuan. He has regained the initial trust of the family through the chips given to him by Hao Chuan. Now, he is gradually receiving the work of song Hai, the third son of song.


    Although the workload and terms of reference are not too large, it is also good news for song Lin. at least this step of the family has let him see the hope of turning over in the future.


    On the phone, Hao Chuan carefully told Song Lin not to let the business of the antique street in the capital fall into the hands of other Song family members. Only in the hands of Song Lin can Hao Chuan get the greatest benefits.


    In addition to this, Song Lin also reported a piece of bad news to Hao Chuan. On the phone, Song Lin''s tone became unusually heavy. At the same time, Hao Chuan also sensitively heard a sense of panic from Song Lin''s tone. On the phone, Song Lin said to Hao Chuan: "Boss Gua, in the batch of materials I provided you, there are some things about the ancient martial arts world. You must have noticed?"


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "yes, it does seem interesting. Why did you suddenly mention it?" a large part of the reason why Hao Chuan suddenly decided to hand over the ownership of sanbaozhai to Song Lin is because Song Lin provided him with this information.


    In this material, the secret information about the ancient martial arts world is very important to Hao Chuan. The exaggeration is more serious. This secret information is even directly related to the progress of Hao Chuan''s next main task, which is a big problem related to Hao Chuan''s life and family.


    According to the information conveyed to him by Song Lin, Hao Chuan knows that these aristocratic families in Beijing basically have the shadow of ancient martial arts forces behind them. In particular, these aristocratic families have to carry out an internal selection and strive for the number of places every three years. This news proves that this mysterious ancient martial arts world is not divorced from the normal social order. There are some differences between them The secret contact point is just the contact method, which has not been circulated among ordinary people. This secret news is directly monopolized by many aristocratic families.


    Therefore, in fact, from a certain point of view, these aristocratic families have developed, and the forces entangled in all aspects are not the most frightening. What is really frightening is the ancient martial arts world forces behind these aristocratic families, which are really powerful and difficult for ordinary people to compete with.


    Recently, the reason why these aristocratic families are unified and low-key is because of a very interesting thing. The supreme leader in charge of the country has given clear instructions to express his fear and acceptance of the mysterious ancient martial arts world.


    Because in the ancient martial arts world, the members of this world have all kinds of appalling abilities. Although nominally, they belong to Chinese, they are not controlled by the ruling government. No matter what kind of ruling party they encounter. It''s all like this. Watching such a huge force hovering around its own ruling area, it''s just that it can''t be used under its own jurisdiction. Even the ruling party with a big belly will have ideas in its heart, that is, the state has a clear attitude towards this force, either obedience or elimination.

 Chapter 676

    Now, the preliminary communication plan has fallen on these aristocratic families. However, these aristocratic families live and survive on the soil of the country. At the same time, they want to use the support of the ancient martial arts world to maintain the current situation of their families. This ambiguous attitude has led the ruling party of the government to set an example.


    These are the secrets of the authorities and rarely spread. As for which chicken the government will kill first, it is a big mystery. However, judging from the overall situation facing the Han family at present, the Han family is obviously one of the candidates. Otherwise, even if LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan have no power support behind them, they can make all government departments make such a big move and directly destroy the Han family in one fell swoop.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the owner of the Han family didn''t see through this. He also pinned his hope on Han Sanping, who has achieved a certain position and achievements in the ancient martial arts world. If Han Sanping doesn''t come, there must be an Earthquake Office dialogue.


    Of course, all these things have little to do with Hao Chuan. What Hao Chuan really cares about is that according to the information provided by Song Lin, the four top aristocratic families in Beijing, such as the Song family, the Zhao family, the Bai family and the Wang family, have to transport their potential children to the ancient martial arts world after a three-year beauty, After these children were sent in, they were basically the first children to return to normal social order for seven years. Some flutes have been in the ancient martial arts world for more than ten years. Even more than 30 years, and even no news since then, there are many people.


    According to the family children who came out of the ancient martial arts world, the world can''t come out if they think of it. It''s like a door. When you open the door, you deliberately have a key, and the key to open the door is two words, strength. Only when the ancient martial arts strength reaches a certain degree, can you have the qualification to go out for experience.


    According to this statement, you can think just by thinking with your butt. The children of the aristocratic family who came out of the ancient martial arts world are definitely first-class ancient martial arts experts. Now, Hao Chuan is equivalent to a life and death confrontation with nearly Bai aristocratic family. Then, the ancient martial arts experts he will face next will be a large number of existence.


    Hao Chuan Zire was also aware of this problem, so after Song Lin took the initiative to raise this topic, Hao Chuan couldn''t help but cheer up. He asked, "did you get any news recently?"


    Song Lin said, "over the years, our song family has imported nearly a thousand family children into the ancient martial arts world. Even in the ancient martial arts world, these family children are a force that can not be ignored. In the last hundred years, the most outstanding son of our song family is song Hai''s sister, song Meimei. Divination master, can you understand what you say?" Song Lin said, Involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva, especially when talking about the name song Meimei, his voice even brought a feeling of oppression to Hao Chuan.


    "I see, song Meimei is the most outstanding child of the ancient martial arts family of your song family in the past 100 years. It is transported once every three years, and as many as 33 times in a hundred years. The number of transports each time varies from one to four. Take an average value and calculate according to two. Then it is equivalent to that your song family has transported 60 to 70 family children to the ancient martial arts world in a hundred years , and this song Meimei is the best of the 60 or 70. Do I understand this? "


    Song Lin was stunned when he heard Hao Chuan''s ingenious statement. Speaking in the unit of measurement of a hundred years, song Meimei was really powerful, as if he were very powerful. However, after Hao Chuan''s conversion, the shocking record content seemed to have lost a lot of deterrence out of thin air.


    However, he had to admit that Hao Chuan''s conversion was not a big problem. For example, the Song family ranked last among the four families in Beijing this year, and only one family child could be transported in.


    "Yes, it''s true, but boss Gua, don''t underestimate song Meimei. As far as I know, it''s still modest to say for a hundred years, because I''ve heard that the ancient martial arts realm of song Meimei has reached an appalling level."


    Hao Chuan said with a smile, "no matter how powerful she is, what does it have to do with me? It''s none of my business that his baby brother is missing?"


    "But the problem is that the root cause of song Hai''s disappearance lies in you. Originally, according to the chips you gave me, as well as my contribution to the family this time, the rights the family can give, are by no means so small at present. The root cause is that the whole family is very afraid of song Meimei."


    "Oh, I see. After all, song Meimei is a woman. As long as it is a woman, there is nothing to be afraid of. By the way, how does song Meimei look? Dinosaur or beauty?"


    "....." Song Lin was speechless. After a moment, he said four words and said, "national color and natural fragrance!"


    "I see. Just let me know when song Meimei comes out. However, I think even if she comes out of the ancient martial arts world, she must first Zhao her baby brother? She can''t come to trouble me for no reason. In other words, have you heard from Song Hai? This bastard has put me in this situation. I really want to catch him and be cruel You can''t be angry until you beat him up. "Although Song Lin has won great favor from Hao Chuan, it has attracted too much attention that song Hai and other aristocratic family childe brothers were detained by Hao Chuan. It''s best to know this by yourself and can''t be disclosed to others. Otherwise, just explain how to abduct song Hai and others quietly, It''s a big problem.


    "Don''t worry, boss. As soon as song Meimei appears, I''ll report to you at the first time." Song Lin patted his chest and assured Hao Chuan.


    After the phone conversation with Song Lin, Hao Chuan thought about it, picked up the phone again, entered Zeng Cheng''s phone number and dialed it. Since Hao Chuan changed his identity, he hasn''t contacted Zeng Cheng. Now, except Xu Chao. No one knows his true identity except the chief shopkeeper, Chen long, and Misi, who guessed Hao Chuan''s identity based on Hao Chuan''s singing voice.


    The madman''s father was originally the bearer of the antique street in the capital, but this place has been empty since the madman''s father was taken to his nest by the police because of him.

 Chapter 677

    In fact, this is one of the reasons why Hao Chuan pulled his crazy father into the water.


    The marginal black and gray forces have always been one of the forces that Hao Chuan attaches great importance to. Otherwise, Hao Chuan would not have spent so much energy to participate in the ranking organization of the underworld. Now he has got a lot of resources to directly help him complete the task of the almost old abnormal richest man.


    Now, although Haochuan people don''t follow, the huge profits of that piece are growing all the time every day. The fundamental reason why Haochuan decided to establish his own black forces was to make money and complete the task. Now he has made enough money, which has become a lot of useless figures. If he is using these forces to make money simply, he will be overqualified.


    Some time ago, the eldest childe''s means to deal with Hao Chuan blossomed in all directions, which made Hao Chuan really taste what it was like to be overwhelmed. At that time, when bad news came one after another, even if Hao Chuan was extremely powerful, he couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed.


    Through this event, Hao Chuan fully realized that a person''s power is too small sometimes. Now, the enemies Hao Chuan faces will only be more powerful and difficult to deal with than before. Dealing with these enemies alone will make it difficult for Hao Chuan to get away. At this time, what about the people around him? What about the industries under his name? He needs to establish a solid kingdom to guard these things. At present, the underground underworld forces that Zeng Cheng is mainly responsible for are the starting point valued by Hao Chuan.


    Now, the antique street in the capital is just empty. For the time being, no other forces have settled in. This is a good opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Hello?" after the phone was connected, Zeng Cheng said hello at the other end. There was no movement.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help smiling. Zeng Cheng, who didn''t speak much, didn''t change much. Even if he didn''t contact for so long, he didn''t change the familiar taste before.


    "Have you been bored in Songhai city? Now the capital is short of manpower. I need you to help me expand the underworld forces." Hao Chuan directly and simply explained his intention. He knows Zeng Cheng''s character. He doesn''t need to say many polite words with a dull man like Zeng Cheng. He is always an activist.


    "I see. I''ll take someone over tomorrow." Zeng Cheng''s tone is very calm. It seems that there is no other emotion about Hao Chuan''s sudden call, but Hao Chuan is too familiar with Zeng Cheng. He knows that Zeng Cheng, the man pretending to be calm, opposite the phone, is not calm at this time.


    Sure enough, after Zeng Cheng said these words, according to the normal procedure, he and Hao Chuan should have a tacit understanding and hang up the phone at the same time, and then start to do business. But this time, Zeng Cheng didn''t hang up immediately, but hesitated, and then asked Hao Chuan, "boss, there are many dangers in the capital, right? Your situation there... Isn''t very good, is it?"


    "That''s why I asked you to come and help me." Hao Chuan didn''t deny it. He asked Zeng Cheng to bring his elite to the capital this time. Hao Chuan placed great hope on Zeng Cheng, because Hao Chuan''s current system task against the world involves too many forces and personnel. Hao Chuan needs another unconventional gray force to help him, After all, the system is very urgent for his aristocratic family. There is only three months. In these three months, it is impossible to completely subdue these aristocratic families. It is impossible to deal with the soft strategy of the Han family alone.


    "| OK, I know what to do." at the other end of the phone, Zeng Cheng nodded subconsciously after listening to what Hao Chuan said.


    After hanging up the phone, Hao Chuan edited his preliminary plan into a text message and sent it to Zeng Cheng. After this, Hao Chuan put his mobile phone into his pocket and looked at Hepburn, whose face was much better on the eye bed. Hao Chuan smiled at the corner of his mouth. Hepburn was still sleeping at this time. Hao Chuan didn''t wake him up and quietly walked out of the ward. He still had some things to do today.


    This matter also has something to do with shopkeeper sanbaozhai. After Hao Chuan and shopkeeper sanbaozhai reached a complete agreement, shopkeeper sanbaozhai gave Hao Chuan an invitation when he was going abroad. It was not so much an invitation as a ticket. It was a small gathering similar to the trading and appreciation of antiques in a small circle. According to shopkeeper sanbaozhai, Don''t underestimate this circle. Although its scale seems very small, there are few people who can be accepted by this circle. The reason why the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai can receive the invitation ticket is that he has a century old antique shop behind him and he has been in this industry for decades.


    The first initiator of this small circle gathering is Mr. Chen, a well-known elder in the antique industry in Beijing, who is known as the Jade King. Mr. Chen has devoted himself to the research of jade and antiques all his life, and his character is dignified. He has helped many people identify for free, which is highly respected by people in the antique industry.


    As for the party time, it is not fixed. Every time the organizer has this idea, a special invitation ticket will be issued to those qualified to participate in advance. The specific time and place will be indicated on the invitation ticket.


    Hao Chuan took the invitation ticket given to him by the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai in his pocket. He went out to find a breakfast shop, ate rootless fried dough sticks and drank soybean milk for two nights. Then he walked slowly towards the party place above the invitation ticket.


    The gathering place is not a tall place, but an alley area reserved from the new building planning.


    Walking all the way, Hao Chuan was in a particularly relaxed and leisurely mood. At the entrance of the alley, there were old people singing opera, playing chess and fighting crickets. Several people sat there chatting and chatting. There is no doubt that these ancient playing methods are all the old people. Here, even the wrinkles on their faces, It is filled with an ancient and simple historical atmosphere.


    Although Hao Chuan''s time in Beijing is not short, it''s the first time for him to take a leisurely walk and calm down and slowly experience the historical charm of this ancient Chengdu.


    The ancient hutongs and alleys have a unique flavor of history. Walking here is like walking in a historical picture. This special feeling has not been personally experienced and is difficult to be clear.

 Chapter 678

    Hao Chuan has maintained this unique state of mind all the way, without all kinds of pressure and troubles in the modern city outside. He just takes a simple walk, feels the ancient historical atmosphere and details here, and integrates himself into it, which makes Hao Chuan become leisurely and calm.


    Finally, Hao Chuan stopped in front of the courtyard marked with Mr. Chen''s house brand. He looked at the ancient wooden door and dark gray wall and looked down at himself. Hao Chuan suddenly found that his clothes were not in line with the scenery here. If he wore an ancient long-distance running, it would be much more perfect.


    Fortunately, Hao Chuan has never been a Virgo with previous obsessive-compulsive disorder. Why pursue perfection in life? Leave a trace of regret, can''t you see more beautiful and different beautiful scenery?


    Knock on the doorbell and follow the servant into the quadrangle. In the courtyard, a row of peach trees are in full bloom and fragrant. Under the peach trees, there are gray stone tables and benches, which look like some years.


    Hao Chuan was not the first to arrive. At this time, there were six people sitting on the stone bench, drinking tea and chatting. From the radio on the stone table, Beijing Opera with strong cultural flavor came out. Hao Chuan looked carefully. Among the six people, four of them looked like they were in their fifties. On them, they all wore robes. The other two, a suit and a pair of successful people''s clothes, and the other one, looked about the same size as Hao Chuan and dressed casually. The key was fashion and avant-garde.


    Seeing Hao Chuan coming in, the six people in the courtyard looked at Hao Chuan, but for some reason, an old man in a robe suddenly frowned and snorted coldly, which seemed very unhappy.


    "Who are all the people coming to this party? If it goes on like this, I think the party in this circle should be completely cancelled?" the old man in robes swept Hao Chuan, the man in suit and another popular young man without hesitation, and his face showed a very obvious expression of disgust.


    "Lao song, your temper is still so grumpy. At the beginning, the purpose of Mr. Chen holding this party was to itch and promote. I think it''s very good now. Looking at the three different costumes, my heart is getting younger." another old man in a long robe said with a smile. He looks kind and purposeful, After all, this is at Mr. Chen''s house, and it has been two years since the last party was held. He came here hoping for a harmonious atmosphere. It''s too stiff. It''s not very good.


    "Young man, whose post did you take here?" old song snorted, looked at Hao Chuan and asked with a straight face.


    Hao Chuan was annoyed when he saw the style of old song. Especially after hearing that his surname was song, Hao Chuan was even more annoyed. However, this was his first time to attend the party. He didn''t have any qualifications and didn''t know the situation. As a newcomer, Hao Chuan planned to keep a low profile. He smiled at old song and said: "I came here with the invitation from the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai. Your surname is song. What''s the direct relationship with the Song family in Beijing?"


    Lao song didn''t answer Hao Chuan''s question. His eyebrows rose and said, "Lao Chang didn''t come? Who are you? Why did he give you his invitation?"


    "Friends who forget their years." with that, Hao Chuan found a free stone stool, walked over and sat down. This annoying old man spoke so disgustingly that Hao Chuan didn''t want to talk to this self righteous old man.


    At this time, the old man in the robe who had previously eased the atmosphere came out to make things right again. He smiled at him and said, "old song''s position in the Song family is not low. Young people, where do old people often go? If there is no old custom in the antique world, we will regret it."


    "Oh -" Hao Chuan listened to the old man''s introduction, opened his mouth and said with a smile to the kind-hearted old man: "it turns out that he is really a person with status in the Song family? Why didn''t shopkeeper Chang of sanbaozhai come to the party? I think the specific reason should be that old song knows better than me?"


    When old song heard this, he immediately blew his beard and stared. He stretched out his hand and slapped on the stone table with a crisp sound. He glared at Hao Chuan angrily and said, "what do you mean?! the young man''s hair hasn''t grown up yet..."


    "Xiao Song, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Your bad temper is still the same. In front of the younger generation, those who are predecessors should look like predecessors." In the room, one can feel the voice of suffering from the vicissitudes of life as soon as he hears it. There is a little smile in this voice. When talking to Mr. Song, it is like a young generation fighting and fooling around. There is an expert''s argument contained in it. However, this short speech comes from his voice of suffering from the vicissitudes of life, but it is not annoying, as if it should have been It''s like this.


    With the voice of the words, in the courtyard, except Hao Chuan, six other people stood up together. Facing the direction of the voice, these faces all showed respect, even the young man who was very popular in dress.


    Hao Chuan''s reaction was so fast that he couldn''t hold it up. He quickly stood up, but his eyes looked in the direction of old song. He saw that old song, who had just been domineering, looked respectful and looked like the most clever student waiting for the teacher to give a lecture. This made Hao Chuan laugh in his heart: "what a fast face changing speed!"


    "Hello, Mr. Chen." an old man with white hair came out of the main room. Everyone in the courtyard immediately said hello to the old man. Old man Chen is wearing a snow-white martial arts suit and is full of spirit. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, the word "old and healthy" can''t be more appropriate for old man Chen.


    However, Hao Chuan was a little strange at this time, because when he saw old Mr. Chen, he seemed to suddenly see another person from old Mr. Chen. Hao Chuan had a guess in his heart. He looked vaguely on old Mr. Chen''s face and looked carefully for a while. He felt that the guess in his heart seemed to be more realistic.


    Old man Chen smiled at the people in the courtyard, waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. All the visitors are guests. Originally, there was only one person left for today''s party, but he still has to wait a while to come. Let''s start first."

 Chapter 679

    "Since it''s Mr. Chen''s guest, it''s OK for us to wait." Mr. Song didn''t dare to look big in front of Mr. Chen. As soon as he heard that there were guests coming behind Mr. Chen, he couldn''t help nodding and bowing and flattering.


    Mr. Chen looked at Mr. Song, smiled, shook his head and said, "after so many years, you are still so good-natured. My guest, he has some business delays. It''s okay. Let''s start first. According to the usual practice, you guys will introduce each other. Later, the big guys will get to know each other. Maybe there will be something to help each other." Mr. Chen said, went to the stone bench that was specially left for him in the middle, sat down and said to the people with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll come first." the old man who stood up to make a round of the game smiled and took the lead in standing up, arched his hands around the crowd and said with a smile: "My surname is gong. Just call me Lao Gong. I''ve been around for most of my life. I haven''t mixed up any other famous houses except doing some research work. Now I''m basically in a semi retired state and basically idle at home every day." with that, the old man surnamed Gong hugged everyone again, and then sat down.


    Mr. Chen smiled and said, "it''s too modest. Xiao Gong''s so-called research work is not simple. He is the chief expert of the State Administration of cultural relics, but few of us eat official meals." as he said, Mr. Chen smiled and blinked.


    The old man surnamed Gong smiled bitterly on his face and said to Mr. Chen, "don''t bury me if you''re old." this sentence is not that the old man surnamed Gong intends to be modest. It''s really an antique industry. There has been a saying since ancient times that he doesn''t have contact with the old and dead of officials. Otherwise, he has to be public.


    This is no joke. Recently, there have been several reports like this. An old farmer dug up the treasure of the Shang Chao period in his yard. The simple old farmer chose to hand over the cultural relics to the state. What did the government do in the end? They got a brocade flag for the old farmer and rewarded him with 100 yuan.


    You know, if the old farmer took the auction route, the antiques presented to the government could reach at least tens of millions, but the government only used a flag and 100 yuan to send the old farmer away.


    Afterwards, a reporter interviewed the old farmer. If there were such a thing in the future, would you choose to hand over the cultural relics to the government?


    "It shouldn''t be. It''s nothing to hand over to the state. The key is that the reward of 100 yuan is really too bad for people." this is what the old farmer said in an interview with reporters. At that time, this matter aroused great repercussions in the society and aroused fierce discussion among the people.


    After the old man surnamed Gong took the lead, others introduced him in turn. The situation of the middle-aged man in suit and shoes was similar to that of Hao Chuan. He was also a well-known literary and entertainment businessman in the past. In order to repay him, he specially gave his invitation ticket to the businessman. The well-dressed young man came to the party instead of his father. Now his old father has a stroke Bedridden, but still sober, I hope my son will come to such a party more to prepare for his inheritance in the future.


    The identities of the other two robed elders are similar. They are basically in this industry. Either they have amazing seniority or they are extremely knowledgeable in this field. In short, they all have great origins.


    When Mr. Song introduced himself, he forced Ge to look much higher. Mr. Song stood up and showed a condescending momentum. He focused on Hao Chuan and said, "I come from the Song family and am a member of the family council." after that, Mr. Song sat down directly.


    Only Hao Chuan had not made an introduction. Hao Chuan stood up and said with a smile: "my name, everyone should have heard of it. After all, it''s so noisy these days that everyone knows it. Old song, I think you are especially familiar with my name. My name is Wang Gua. Excuse me, do you have any feelings when you hear this name?"


    "What? It''s you?!" song laomao was about to explode. He suddenly stood up, stretched out his hand and pointed at Hao Chuan. His anger appeared on his face. He was song Hai''s grandfather. Song Hai''s disappearance became his heart disease. When he couldn''t sleep for countless nights, song Laodu couldn''t help greeting Hao Chuan''s mother and scolding him why he gave birth to such a hateful little bastard?!


    However, although Mr. Song cursed the name of Wang Gua night and night, he really didn''t see what Hao Chuan looked like. First, he wasn''t idle. Second, the top super aristocratic family like the Song family had a very strict internal system. Basically, everyone was responsible for the part that was strictly forbidden to exceed, and he dealt with Hao Chuan''s affairs, Although song Lao tried hard, he didn''t know what the owner was thinking. Finally, he handed the job to another member of the family council.


    "What? Am I right? Old song really knows me, ha ha!" Hao Chuan sneered and said: "I don''t want to say more about the virtues of the Song family. When I came in just now, someone asked me why the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai didn''t come in person. Now, I can tell you the answer. The shopkeeper of sanbaozhai was interrupted in his legs, and his nephew was almost paralyzed. Now, the owner of sanbaozhai has changed. As far as I know, the new owner , it''s from the Song family. I think I don''t need to explain more about the rest? "After that, Hao Chuan looked at old song again, sneered, sat down, poured a cup of tea and drank it for himself.


    Old song, who was originally angry, suddenly became like a ball of anger. His anger piled up like a mountain, but he couldn''t vent it, because what Hao Chuan said was the truth. Although he attributed the disappearance of his grandson, song Hai, to Hao Chuan, he also understood that the more factor he aimed at Hao Chuan was to vent his anger, if not Hao Chuan, how could his grandson disappear without reason?


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became awkward with Hao Chuan''s words. Obviously, this was a situation that no one had expected. Hao Chuan was right. His name was really thunderous in Beijing recently. He beat more than a dozen children of aristocratic families, even those of the super aristocratic family song family. I dare not say this in the future, at least before, It never happened.


    So now the name Wang Gua is well-known in the capital, even much higher than the name Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 680

    These people at the scene have indeed heard the name of Hao Chuan incarnating as Wang Gua, and the young man who is very popular in dress shows his admiration on his face. His eyes are staring at Hao Chuan. If the ugly old song is not at the scene, he may directly rush to ask Hao Chuan for his signature.


    Old song is neither sitting nor standing. He looks constipated. He is very depressed. When he just introduced himself, old song was so arrogant. I come from the Song family and am a member of the Song family council hall. Listen, how proud and ox fork. The Song family is one of the top super families in Beijing.


    But now, Haochuan''s words are reasonable for the Song family. Mr. song can''t refute them. Finally, Mr. song can''t stand it. He stretched out his hand to point to Haochuan and angrily said to Mr. Chen: "Mr. Chen, if even this kind of outsider who is not a beginner can participate in this party, I''d rather quit this circle than participate again in the future."


    The meaning of what Mr. Song said is obvious. Since he has no room to refute what Hao Chuan just said, he can only find another way to embarrass Hao Chuan. When Mr. Chen held this internal circle party, although he was in the spirit of carrying forward, promoting and studying, it was precisely because the threshold to enter this circle was very high that he was in the antique circle, All senior antiques can be honored to be invited by Mr. Chen, because this itself is a kind of recognition.


    Now, how many old people are left in this circle? And what about the newcomers? Look at what they look like. One is smelly, the other is covered with copper. As for the other, the other old song doesn''t want to comment. Just let him die directly.


    It must be admitted that at this time, Lao song really wanted Hao Chuan to die right away. He was a member of the Song family. There was no need to say more about the status of the Song family in the antique industry. He didn''t believe Mr. Chen and would be unable to stand down with him for the sake of a mere Hao Chuan.


    Mr. Chen looked pensive. In fact, in a way, he agreed with Mr. song very much with what he said. The reason why he set the threshold so high and took the form of ticket invitation was to ensure the high-end quality of the circle and prevent disorderly entry, which led to the deterioration of the original intention of the circle.


    "First of all, I learned antiques from my father since I was a child. Now I have had more than 20 years of experience, so I can''t be regarded as a beginner." the young man in fashionable clothes, who was originally a person in Beijing, was very afraid of super aristocratic families such as the Song family in Beijing. Even after listening to what song said, he was dissatisfied, But he did not dare to show it. Instead, he hurriedly expressed his qualification to participate in what song said.


    The middle-aged man in suits and shoes said in a low voice: "I started with nothing and reselling antiques. Now I''m worth more than 100 million by mixing this business. I think this achievement should be enough to explain many things." when the middle-aged man spoke, a proud look naturally appeared in his expression, After all, he had this wealth in his hand, but he fought hard from nothing. In his opinion, this is his real ability.


    The eyes of all the people on the scene focused on Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan calmly raised the tea cup, took a sip gently, and then slowly put the tea cup on the table. Then he looked around at the people. Finally, he fixed his eyes on old song, and an obvious sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, saying to old song: "Among these people, I dare not say anything more, but you are an arrogant old song..... If my Wang Gua is not qualified to sit here, I think your qualification is not small."


    "What do you mean?" hearing Hao Chuan''s obvious words, old song was even more angry, but he didn''t show it too obviously. After all, he came out of a super family. If he spoke like Hao Chuan, he would seem to have lost his identity. "You say that, it means you are qualified to participate in the gathering of this circle?"


    There was a sneer on Mr. Song''s face. To say that the young man in popular dress was influenced by his father since he was a child, and he may have some qualifications in this regard, Hao Chuan and Mr. song do not believe that he can have any attainments in cultural relics. After all, the things here need extremely rich knowledge and experience, and both of them need time But how old does Hao Chuan look? He is not even 30 years old. If he has never touched anything in this industry in his identity records, even if he breaks old song''s head, he will never believe that Hao Chuan''s knowledge of antiques and antiques can be compared with himself, because this is completely impossible.


    "What I have has is not your has the final say." Hao Chuan smiles and says that some people want to be beaten by their own door. He will not have any opinions, welcome and welcome.


    "Hum, don''t give someone a chance to bully you, a young man whose hair hasn''t grown up yet. As everyone has witnessed, I don''t give you a chance. If you can distinguish the origin and background of this thing, you should fart as I said earlier." With that, Mr. Song took out a small mirror box from his carry on bag and opened the brocade box. In it, there was a white jade tiger in the shape of lying and crawling. The shape was lifelike. At first glance, it was an extraordinary thing.


    "Xiao Song, did you bring this thing today?" old Mr. Chen asked when he saw the sleeping jade tiger, his quiet face rippled and looked quite surprised.


    Mr. Song didn''t dare to be a little big in front of Mr. Chen. He nodded and said with a smile, "this party has taken a long time. The younger generation misses you very much. You know that my song family has always respected your talent, so..... Well, I''ll talk to you later." Mr. Song stopped what he wanted to say next, He directly turned to look at Hao Chuan with a look of contempt on his face and sneered: "how''s the young man? Can you explain the origin of this baby? If you can''t say it, I won''t embarrass you. You put down the invitation from the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and turned away. I don''t think things have happened today."

 Chapter 681

    "Can I make it clear that it''s the second thing, but isn''t it unfair to me if you mean it?" Hao Chuan smiled at old song, an old man who relies on the old and sells the old. He took the initiative to arouse his interest in gambling. How long has he not gambled with anyone? Such people who take the initiative to dig pits and jump are really rare.


    Sure enough, when Hao Chuan said this, old song immediately stared at Hao Chuan angrily and said, "why is it unfair? What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll tell you the origin of this thing in your hand. You turn around and leave by yourself, and promise that there will be me in the future. You take the initiative to avoid it. On the contrary, if I can''t say it, I''ll do as you say. How about it? Can you accept it?" after that, Hao Chuan blinked and laughed: "Don''t be too busy to promise. Of course, I''m only joking with you. I think so. Anyway, we both look at each other. I have a problem. I want to repair it hard when I see someone who is unhappy. Although you look old, I guess we should be half the weight, so let''s just offer a small one Gambling, a bet that can make the other party''s flesh ache, how about you? "


    "Young man, do you have the qualification to bet with me?" old song sneered, looked up and down at Hao Chuan, and showed a contemptuous expression on his face.


    "You''re not the master here. What you say here doesn''t count. Mr. Chen, you are respected. Can you easily estimate the price of things taken out by people of the Song family?" Hao Chuan walked up to Mr. Chen and asked with a smile.


    Mr. Chen didn''t understand what Hao Chuan meant by this question, but he still stood up and walked over, took out the observation magnifying glass from his arms, looked around carefully for a long time, finally looked at the people, and said to Hao Chuan, "if you let me pay for it, I can offer a price of about 17 million. If it''s higher, I have to deliberate carefully."


    "Mr. Chen, the price you offered is too low!" hearing the price given by Mr. Chen after observing, Mr. Song''s face turned ugly.


    Mr. Chen stared at Mr. Song with a smile in his eyes, but he didn''t say much. Hao Chuan looked at Mr. Chen and at the ugly old song for a long time, and suddenly burst into a long smile.


    Old song''s face suddenly became more ugly. He looked at Hao Chuan and said unhappily, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, I just suddenly remembered that your surname was song. Ha ha, this thing was full of laughter." as he said, Hao Chuan''s face was filled with a happy smile again. In the eyes of old song, he wanted to rush up and hit Hao Chuan''s smiling face hard.


    However, he didn''t intend to continue to mess with Hao Chuan, and said in a cold voice: "you also heard the price offered by Mr. Chen, young man, if you can''t get something matching it, don''t continue to hinder people''s eyes here."


    "More than 17 million? A lot. It''s frightening." Hao Chuan deliberately made an exaggerated expression and stared at the very ugly old song, saying: "Since you just said that the price of 17 million is a little low, in fact, I also think the price is not too satisfactory. Therefore, I''m going to double it for you and add one million to make an integer of 35 million. What do you think?"


    When he said these words, Hao Chuan deliberately looked at Mr. Chen. After all, what he just said is equivalent to rejecting Mr. Chen''s judgment. He doesn''t know whether Mr. Chen is unhappy with the rejection of young people.


    But when he saw that old Mr. Chen only had a bitter smile on his face and didn''t make too much expression, Hao Chuan suddenly raised a trace of respect. The man with ink in his stomach really stood the scrutiny and veto.


    "Although it''s still a little low, my song family can''t bully young people after all. OK, just do as you say. You take out 35 million. Our gambling game is officially established. You win, you take this thing away, you lose, and 35 million belongs to me." Mr. Song has determined that Hao Chuan is bluffing. Although he rarely takes part in gambling, he has experienced a lot in his life. According to his experience, under what circumstances can a person stack chips and increase the stakes crazily? The answer is very simple. This often happens when he wants to throw the machine and bluff. If he wants to hunt all his life, he will be pecked by geese £¿


    This is obviously impossible. Mr. Song has great confidence in his own judgment. Once Hao Chuan''s current style emerges from the bottom of his heart and is bluffing, this idea immediately takes root in the bottom of his heart. All thoughts in his head revolve around this central point. He immediately makes a decision and gambles with Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan smiled: "Well, I''m worthy of being a member of a super aristocratic family in Beijing. I''m really bold. However, although I offered you this price, I don''t look at the sleeping tiger you brought, but I''m not short of money. It''s a bit difficult. You say that if you lose, you can have an equivalent worth 35 million to compensate me?"


    "It''s too much to deceive! Boy, are you kidding me?" old song suddenly turned blue when he heard Hao Chuan say so, but in his heart, Hao Chuan''s idea of bluffing became stronger, because after he agreed to the gambling conditions, Hao Chuan gave birth to a moth again, which is obviously an expression of modesty.


    "Cut! Just after praising you, I became angry. This man really can''t help praising. Since he doesn''t dare to gamble, it''s even better." Hao Chuan smiled and squinted at old song. He looked like that. To tell the truth, he really deserved a beating.


    "Well, if I lose, I''ll make an exception to take you into the Song family warehouse and allow you to choose one thing from it, but I''ll make a statement in advance. As for the specific value of the things you choose, it depends on your eyesight. So what else do you have to say?" old song gritted his teeth. Hao Chuan was right. He and Hao Chuan, to some extent, Indeed, it can be regarded as the same kind of people. The only thing to do for the enemy is to kill him directly. Of course, if you can''t kill him, find a way to make him feel sad. The more sad, the better. At this time, old song is holding this idea in his heart. He is flustered when he sees the smile on Hao Chuan''s face. If he wants Hao Chuan not to laugh, he''d better cry in front of him.

 Chapter 682

    Hao Chuan doesn''t care what kind of fuss song has in mind. When he heard the conditions for song''s opening, his eyes suddenly brightened. He just smiled and opened flowers in his heart. Is there such a good thing? Isn''t this equivalent to a piece of super pie falling out of thin air? Hao Chuan smiled at old song and said, "old song, old song, since you are so popular, how can I refuse your kindness? I''ll accept your gift first, ha ha ha!"


    "Cough..... Cough......" at this time, Mr. Chen gave a dry cough, looked at Hao Chuan and Mr. Song, and dissuaded him: "it''s the so-called small gambling that makes people happy, and big gambling hurts their lives. What''s more, both of them are in my yard. I think this gambling game is a joke. Let''s just laugh. How about it?"


    "No!" Hao Chuan and old song almost unanimously rejected Mr. Chen''s proposal. Hao Chuan looked at old song and motioned with his eyes to let him say first.


    Old song glared at Hao Chuan angrily. When brick faced old Chen, he quickly squeezed out a smile and said: "Mr. Chen, no matter big or small bets, they vary from person to person. When my wealth reaches my level, a mere 35 million is nothing. It''s just a drop in the bucket. There''s more than one. And this young man, listening to his tone of voice, seems to have some wealth. Today, borrow your treasure and play a little. If you''re interested, you can also use it Take part in it. Now young people are so arrogant and domineering that they don''t teach a lesson. Doesn''t it really make him think that God is the first and he is the second in the world? "Old song said in his heart. He was determined to let Hao Chuan suffer.


    "Finished?" Hao Chuan shook his head and smiled, disdaining to say: "I thought the people from the super family could have a broad and profound level of speech. It turned out to be just so." he stabbed old song directly and saw old song blowing his beard and staring again. Hao Chuan smiled with satisfaction.


    He arched his hands around Mr. Chen and other spectators in the yard and said with a smile: "I saw a very exciting news report some time ago. In a small county, 21 lottery people spent 300000 and wrapped up a group of lottery numbers. As a result, their group won the first prize, more than 12 million. For you, this more than 12 million should not be anything, but I saw these 21 ordinary lottery numbers Lottery people, for their due determination and action to get rich, fortunately, they succeeded. "


    When Hao Chuan talked about such a small incident, he changed the subject and said: "In fact, the reason why I tell you this small event is to tell you that my determination to make a fortune is definitely not under the 21 ordinary lottery people. What''s more fortunate is that I have much more capital than them. Therefore, you and Mr. Chen, kneel down and beg you not to stop my determination to make a fortune!"


    Old song simply turned his eyes. He listened very carefully and seriously. He just wanted to hear how good Hao Chuan was. After listening, old song commented on Hao Chuan''s words in his heart. Shit!


    Since both sides have expressed an extremely firm attitude towards gambling, Mr. Chen will not intervene more, and others are watching the excitement with great interest, and will not obstruct it. However, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Mr. Chen''s eyes at Mr. Song seem to have more difficult expressions, and Hao Chuan is sensitive to this.


    However, Hao Chuan didn''t point it out. He found that the respected old Mr. Chen seemed to see some ways, which made Hao Chuan look at him with new eyes. Generally speaking, Hao Chuan has a good sense of this old Mr. Chen so far. At least, before the gambling officially began, song Laozhen deserved the four words of high reputation.


    Before the gambling officially started, Mr. Song said to Hao Chuan, "where are your chips? Don''t you want to set up a white wolf with me empty handed here?" Although old song has a bad temper on weekdays, he acts fairly openly and aboveboard. In the past, his style was not like this. However, after suddenly seeing Hao Chuan today, the contradiction between the two people became uncontrollable. Especially during this period of time, old song has always been very unhappy with Hao Chuan. Therefore, when talking to Hao Chuan today, his tone has always been gloomy and strange, and he wants to hate him directly Hao Chuan died.


    "Cut, do you think I''m as tasteless as your song family?" it''s just a pity that in the face of the more articulate Hao Chuan, old song was completely defeated again in the battle of lips and teeth.


    Hao Chuan then took out two bank cards from his coat pocket and threw them on the table. He said, "the money inside is definitely more than 35 million. If you win, take them all away. I''m not like people from some aristocratic families. What they give is all Yin moves." Hao Chuan scratched old song again.


    Song Laoqi stared at him, but he couldn''t help it. After all, the Song family really didn''t account for the matter of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai.


    "What are you waiting for? Say, what''s the origin of my treasure? I don''t know the generation, or say ambiguous words, I won the bet." old song didn''t like Hao Chuan at all. When he saw Hao Chuan staring at the lying tiger in the brocade box, he couldn''t help but urge him in a cold voice.


    Hao Chuan raised his head, took time to tidy up his clothes and said with a smile, "since someone can''t wait to lose money, I won''t let someone down."


    He cleared his throat, looked around at the people in the courtyard, smiled confidently and slowly, "this is a contemporary object."


    "What?!" everyone in the courtyard, including Mr. Chen, showed a shocked expression on their faces. It was not because Hao Chuan won or lost, but because many of them thought that Hao Chuan was bluffing like Mr. Song, Hao Chuan is more than bluff. He''s just ignorant, isn''t he?!


    This recumbent tiger carved from jade has vigorous knife work, jade color and Wenluo. Even if they don''t look closely, they can roughly judge that this recumbent tiger is by no means a modern rapid process. It is an entry-level eyesight. If they can''t even see this layer, they don''t have to mix in this industry at all, not to mention, Just now, Mr. Song offered a collection price of more than 17 million for this baby. Everyone knows that this baby is amazing.

 Chapter 683

    Even a fool should know this when he hears Mr. Chen''s appraisal. At least this baby can''t be regarded as an ordinary product. Can a modern jade handicraft be worth tens of millions?


    Mr. Song was so happy that his eyebrows and eyes scattered. As soon as Hao Chuan said this, he knew that he had not made his previous judgment. This time, he was fucking right. Although he had previously judged that Hao Chuan was bluffing, after all, this was his subjective judgment. Moreover, if he only gambled, there would be a certain risk, so before Hao Chuan spoke, In fact, old song''s heart is still hanging in his throat. Now, as soon as Hao Chuan opened his mouth, his heart immediately fell back to its original position. Old song felt very exciting at this time. They all said that gambling is the most exciting product in the world. Until now, old song personally realized that this intense stimulation feeling is for a man, Whether it''s young men or old men, it''s fucking exciting. It''s wonderful.


    "Why don''t you continue to listen to his nonsense? Young man, antiques is not suitable for you. Leave your bank card and go wherever you should." old song was very proud and said happily to Hao Chuan. Mr. Chen sighed and looked sorry on his face.


    Hao Chuan looked around and looked at everyone''s faces. He took time to tidy up his clothes, half narrowed his eyes, squinted at old song, and said with a smile, "I haven''t finished yet. Even if you want to be beaten in the face, you don''t have to worry so much?"


    With that, Hao Chuan walked up to Mr. Chen and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, lend you a pair of gloves."


    Mr. Chen looked at Hao Chuan in surprise. Just now, Hao Chuan''s first sentence was extremely unprofessional. He took the initiative to borrow gloves from him, but he suddenly looked very professional. In front of this young man, his behavior is really confusing. Because some people often come to Mr. Chen''s house for identification with antiques handed down or bought through shopping, Mr. Chen''s things here are actually very complete.


    Hao Chuan put on the gloves given to him by Mr. Chen, picked up the jade crouching tiger on the stone table and looked over and over. He didn''t need Mr. Chen''s magnifying glass. He looked at it with his naked eye for a long time. Hao Chuan put down the jade crouching tiger and nodded at the people: "I didn''t talk nonsense just now. This Crouching Tiger really came from the mixed handwriting of modern people."


    "Young man, don''t open your mouth here. Young people should be modest if they don''t understand. Almost all the people sitting here are the top people in this industry. Do you think you can mislead these top antique peers by talking nonsense?" old song Lengyan looked at Hao Chuan with a very strong look of contempt on his face.


    Hao Chuan pretended not to hear what song Lao said. He directly said, "in fact, what should I say? Forget it, I''d better speak directly from the source to avoid some people''s dissatisfaction."


    "In 202 BC, Liu Bang established the regime of the Western Han Dynasty, but after years of war, the people were miserable. Liu Bang did not intend to use military means to pacify Nanyue. In 196 BC, he sent the doctor Lu Jia to make an envoy to Nanyue to persuade Zhao Tuochen to obey the Han Dynasty, so that Nanyue became the first vassal state of the Han Dynasty."


    "Unfortunately, in 195 BC, after the death of Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, his wife empress Lu came to power. Empress Lu had a bad relationship with Zhao Tuo, so after thinking about it, Zhao Tuo decided to break away from the control of the Han Dynasty, establish a new country independently, and be known as the Emperor Wu of Nanyue. This is also the great historical background of the famous Nanyue King''s tomb."


    As soon as Hao Chuan said these words, everyone in the courtyard, including Mr. Chen, immediately looked at them. There are not many people like Hao Chuan who casually quote accurate historical classics. It is estimated that apart from historians and students specializing in history, they are also fans of the Han Dynasty and people addicted to antiques.


    Speaking of this, Hao Chuan specially looked at old song''s face and saw that the complacency on his face had dropped a little. Hao Chuan smiled at the corners of his mouth and thought that the wonderful things were still behind. Hao Chuan continued: "As we all know, in the long history of China, the most fascinating Dynasty to play with jade is the Han Dynasty. Compared with the Warring States period and the pre-Qin period, the jade carving workers of the Han Dynasty are more sophisticated and almost superb. In terms of carving technology, it can be said that it has developed in an all-round way and derived various carving techniques, such as round carving, high relief carving There are many kinds of openwork and so on. "


    "The most important thing is the change of... Carving style. You are all high-level figures in this industry. You must know that in the Han Dynasty, the carving style changed from abstract style to realistic style. This change directly made the carved jade have a sense of reality and life tension. This is the pre-Qin period And the jade wares of the Warring States period can''t be compared. "


    "The jade carving of a crouching tiger provided by Mr. Song..." Hao Chuan said here, and his tone paused again. He looked at Mr. Song with a faint smile on his mouth, because at this moment, the proud expression on Mr. Song''s face had already disappeared.


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s break it down and introduce it in detail from the carving means of this jade tiger."


    Hao Chuandao: "Judging from the engraving pattern of this jade crouching tiger, it is not difficult to see that it is a compound engraving technique. I dare say that now this compound engraving technique can not be slapped by people. The reason why I assert that this genuine product came from the Han Dynasty is because after I carefully observed this jade crouching tiger, I found that there are some slight black lacquer ancient colors at the bottom of this jade carving, The lying tiger revealed a red tide as a whole, which is commonly known as the child''s face. "


    "The reason why I mentioned this must be that all of you here can understand the reason?" Hao Chuan smiled at the people and asked.


    Under Hao Chuan''s rhetorical question, everyone in the courtyard couldn''t help nodding. The fundamental reason why Hao Chuan said these two key points is that he first judged the basic age of jade according to the jade characteristics of the jade carving crouching tiger. This is a typical jade dating technique process.


    You know, the Qin and Han dynasties have a history of more than 2000 years. Although the black paint is ancient, the lime is all in one color. After a long time of playing and raising, a child''s face will appear. However, the Tang and Song dynasties are only about a thousand years ago, and the immersion time by Dakeng mercury is short, which determines that the ancient jade black paint is only a partial thin sheet.

 Chapter 684

    Moreover, the quality of jade in this case is also very easy to change color when it is plate raised. It can''t reach the level of jade carving lying tiger at present, so this time can only be longer.


    Seeing that everyone nodded clearly, Hao Chuan said with a smile: "In fact, the carving style of the Han Dynasty is very insightful. In addition to imitating the previous generation''s knife workers, the carvers of that period also created a kind of rough, thick, smooth and concise Han eight knives. From the carving pattern of this jade crouching tiger, there are very obvious traces of Han eight knives. In addition, I said earlier that this Crouching Tiger carving adopts a very advanced combined carving technique , let''s look at the head and neck connection of this jade crouching tiger. Although it seems to be integrated, it actually implies high relief and open carving techniques, which are one of the two popular carving techniques in the Han Dynasty. "


    "So, after talking so much, you shouldn''t have any other questions about my dating history?" Hao Chuan said so much at one breath, picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. Seeing the recognition on everyone''s faces, he smiled with satisfaction and said: "The reason why I decided earlier that the jade carving lying tiger was written by modern people is not to say it casually, because under careful observation, I really recognized the original origin of this thing." With that, Hao Chuan directly picked up the jade crouching tiger with one hand and a magnifying glass with the other hand. He bypassed the old song whose face had become ugly, went directly to the old man surnamed Gong who had opened his mouth to rescue him, handed the magnifying glass to the old man surnamed Gong, and stretched out his hand to point at a part on the right side of the jade crouching tiger, saying: "Old Gong, please look at this part carefully with a magnifying glass."


    On one side, old song saw Hao Chuan reach out to the designated part. At this moment, his face suddenly changed greatly, and his whole body shook. It was like someone directly hit him on the chest with a sledgehammer. He couldn''t stand steadily when he knocked. His expression was very vivid.


    The old man surnamed Gong took the magnifying glass handed over by Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan held the jade tiger in one hand and tilted his wrist slightly upward, forming a slight angle in front of the old man surnamed Gong.


    "This......" since the old man surnamed Gong has the ability to be recognized by the state with such a high standard, he is naturally not a person in vain. He observed the abnormality for the first time. He looked at Hao Chuan with tongue tied eyes, but he was speechless.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded to the old man surnamed Gong, and then showed this action to the others in turn. Of course, Mr. Chen was passed by him here, because Mr. Chen gave a collection price of 17 million, which is enough to prove that he has found some obscure abnormalities.


    But to Hao Chuan''s surprise, in addition to the dazed look of the middle-aged businessman in suits, even the young man who was very popular in dress also saw the way, which made Hao Chuan look at the young man with new eyes.


    After Hao Chuan showed the crowd around like this, he looked at the obviously gray old song, sneered, joked and asked, "do you want to have a look at the members of the assembly hall from the Song family?"


    Old song snorted. Naturally, he didn''t need to see it, because he knew too much about the fishiness, so at this time, old song''s hatred for Hao Chuan really reached an unprecedented level.


    Hao Chuan ignored what song Lao thought at this time. He smiled and said, "if this jade is genuine, its price should be between 50 million and 70 million. It can be said to be a real antique treasure." Hao Chuan sighed and said: "It''s just a pity that although most of the structure of this lying tiger jade carving is based on genuine products, some key inlay points contain the synthetic repair technology of modern handicrafts. Once these components are mixed with antiques, the price will naturally plummet. I think this is probably the reason why Mr. Chen is willing to give a collection price of 17 million?"


    Everyone in the courtyard looked at Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen opened his mouth and was about to speak. Hao Chuan directly interrupted Mr. Chen and said with a smile: "I''m very sorry to interrupt you, Mr. Chen. If you speak now, I''m worried that some people will take advantage of this wanderer and die without paying back. Don''t I lose a lot?" With that, Hao Chuan also deliberately winked at old Mr. Chen.


    When Mr. Chen heard Hao Chuan say this, a bitter smile appeared on his face, but his open mouth could not make a sound.


    Old song directly snorted coldly. He felt a faint pain in his chest. He was stabbed silently by Hao Chuan, a little rabbit. This damn cunt!


    Hao Chuan didn''t talk nonsense. He looked around at the people and said, "this thing is a remnant. Its real name should be Panlong and crouching tiger. Now there are only crouching tigers here. Where is Panlong?" Hao Chuan looked at old song with a smile. He seemed to be asking old song, people and himself.


    Hao Chuan quickly gave the answer and said with a smile: "I''ve seen the original appearance of this artifact by chance before, but it''s a pity that the recovered Panlong crouching tiger also contains a lot of modern synthetic repair techniques. From this crouching tiger, I can conclude that this jade carved crouching tiger should be genuine, but more specifically, it should only be a part of the genuine, and this The remaining parts, as well as the traces of modern manual repair, since modern people have moved their hands and feet, I said it came from modern people at the beginning, because the jade carving lying tiger is no longer the original ancient carving technique. Mr. Song, are you satisfied with the answer I gave? "


    Hao Chuan said this, sighed deeply, and a look of regret appeared on his face. Then he asked the numb old song seriously.


    Seeing that Mr. Song stood still and didn''t respond, Hao Chuan simply ignored him. Instead, he bowed seriously and humbly to Mr. Chen sitting in the center, and asked with a smile: "Mr. Chen, you are knowledgeable and have extraordinary horizons. Do you have other opinions on what I just said? Also, who do you think won this gamble?"


    Facing Hao Chuan''s problem, everyone in the courtyard pricked up their ears. Even old song, who stood there blankly, quietly pricked up his ears at the moment.

 Chapter 685

    Mr. Chen also showed regret on his face. He is one of the few professionals who really cherish these antiques. Although modern craftsmen have made great efforts to restore and repair these damaged antiques, they have to admit that Mr. Chen still had a sense of regret after seeing these things in his eyes. After all, this is a witness of historical shortcomings.


    For Hao Chuan''s previous remarks, after taking back his regret, Mr. Chen gave a four word evaluation: "the younger generation can be feared." as for the gamble, it is no longer necessary for Mr. Chen to give an answer personally. All of you here are in this industry. When Hao Chuan accurately pointed out the connection point, everyone will know, What Hao Chuan said, ten have * * is right.


    Although everyone knew this, the respected Mr. Chen still gave a positive answer after sighing. He looked at Hao Chuan, looked at the crowd, and finally looked at the stunned old song standing in the courtyard. This time, he said directly: "brother Wang of the divination divination is knowledgeable, and his eyesight and insight are extraordinary. He was right."


    Mr. Chen''s words were equivalent to directly sentencing Mr. Song to death. Mr. Song was like a lost soul. He sat down on the stone bench. At this moment, his face was particularly pale.


    He took the jade crouching tiger. Why didn''t he know that it was fishy? Originally, after receiving Mr. Chen''s invitation to the party, song always prepared another treasure, but before leaving, he suddenly changed his mind. This jade carved lying tiger is a rare boutique, which is circulating in the antique world. Mr. Song collected a treasure lying tiger, but it is only a legend and has not appeared in front of people. This rumor, Of course, old song arranged for people to be released by himself.


    In addition to being an antique lover, he is also a businessman from a super family in Beijing. His move is actually hyping in disguise. At previous gatherings, Mr. Chen and others all wanted to see and play with Mr. Song''s collection, but they were all rejected by Mr. Song''s old intention.


    At the party today, Mr. Song thought that the time was almost right. Before leaving, he changed his decision and took it out. He hoped that with this treasure, he could invite Mr. Chen out of the mountain to work for the Song family. With Mr. Chen''s great appeal in the antique industry, Mr. Song believed that the Song family, which was in the status of a big Mac in the antique industry in the capital and even in the whole country, There is definitely a chance to impact the status of the temple in the antique industry. The reason why he came up with this idea is entirely because he is a child of the family, resulting in the family cohesion and pride.


    For this reason, Mr. Chen, as well as others in the courtyard, showed an obvious moving look on his face when he saw that Mr. Song took out the jade tiger.


    When Mr. Song offered to bet with Hao Chuan, he never thought he would lose. First, Mr. Song didn''t think that Hao Chuan, a young man, had the ability to recognize the baby. Second, even if Hao Chuan was knowledgeable, the jade tiger was not a finished product at all. How could he tell the specific origin? Therefore, in the view of Mr. Song, he is almost sure to make no loss in this bet.


    But how could old song know that there was such an appalling thing as system in Hao Chuan''s body? Moreover, it is also a super system. After several system upgrades, Hao Chuan''s Jianbao eye function has undergone earth shaking changes since the initial exchange. The current Jianbao eye function is extremely powerful. Let alone that song Lao''s jade carving lying tiger has some originals in it, even if it is completely a fake, However, the eye of treasure can also give various details of the willing objects according to the shape of the objects, as well as the respective prices of fake and genuine products.


    "Bet with me? Don''t you know I''m known as the little king of gambling? I''m not afraid of gambling in my life." Hao Chuan secretly made a cold voice in his heart. However, he didn''t bother to look at old song. He put the incomplete jade carving lying tiger into the brocade box and covered it. Then he picked up the bank card on the table and put it back into his pocket, At the same time, he deliberately sighed and said, "it''s unreasonable that you can''t send money if you want to send it."


    After hearing Hao Chuan''s words, old song, who was already depressed, couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of old blood. Then the whole person fainted directly.


    Mr. song suddenly fainted and the whole courtyard was in a mess. Although Mr. Song acted arrogantly, the two middle-aged people who also wore robes and Mr. Chen had known him for decades. They had cultivated deep friendship with each other, and their faces showed a worried look.


    At the same time, another old man in a long robe looked at Hao Chuan a little bad and accused him of saying: "Young man, after I heard your opinion, I still feel good about you. At least I''m not an ignorant person. However, sometimes it''s not good to have too much edge. After all, old song is old. Do you have a little courtesy and humility in your heart? What''s the point of education for an old man who often speaks ill of you That''s right! "


    "What''s wrong? Where''s the upbringing?" Hao Chuan sneered when he heard the old man in robe accusing him and said: "no wonder it''s said that the world is not the old man getting worse, but the bad man getting older. You accuse me indiscriminately just because the old man of the Song family was excited by me to spit blood and faint?"


    Hao Chuan didn''t wait for the robed old man to speak. His face immediately changed, his whole body was in a rage, and he snapped: "You only saw him faint after giving blood. Have you ever seen the miserable situation of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai, who is the same age as him? A century old shop, a century old shop that has been operated hard for generations, is now handed over to others because of the selfish desires of the Song family. However, even if he wants to move overseas, his legs are still occupied by the Song family The clan arranges people to break their legs. They can only lie in bed all their life. His young nephew, who is in the year of fighting, was directly broken in his limbs and ended up disabled for life. Tell me, where is the humility of etiquette in front of the miserable end of the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai and his nephew? In the face of such a murderer who everyone gets and kills, tell me, how can I Show him my courtesy and humility? "

 Chapter 686

    After taking a deep breath, Hao Chuan''s tone became more angry and excited. He continued: "my etiquette, my humility and my respect are for people, for real people, not those animals in human skin coats. Have you ever seen that I have no respect for Mr. Chen? Have you seen that I have no respect for the old man surnamed Gong?"


    Facing a series of sharp questions from Hao Chuan, the robed old man who came out for old song was speechless. He couldn''t refute it, because Hao Chuan talked for a long time and seemed to make sense of everything. The key is that when Hao Chuan entered the door, song Lao''s attitude towards them was the first to be full of hostility.


    Especially after Hao Chuan showed his identity, Mr. Song targeted him everywhere. He wanted to throw Hao Chuan out of the courtyard directly. Finally, the reason why Hao Chuan made this bet with Mr. Song was that Mr. Song deliberately set up a game and pressed him step by step, which could not leave Hao Chuan any way back.


    Now, Hao Chuan''s series of retorts did not mention anything about his own grievances. They all talked about the experience of shopkeeper sanbaozhai and his nephew, and this is still a fact that can''t be argued. How can the old man in robe refute Hao Chuan?


    "Even if... Even if you''re right, it''s the Song family who made the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai like this. Can''t it all be counted on the old man song?" the robed old man said to Hao Chuan after holding for a long time.


    Hao Chuan smiled and said in a natural tone, "so he''s just in a coma now. What''s more, he has a gambling appointment with me. Even if he wants to die, he has to ask me whether I agree or not."


    "Young man, it''s not a good thing to be too domineering." finally, the robed old man who stood up to speak for old song said to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan secretly rolled his eyes. Such nutritious words sounded like great nonsense to him. They didn''t hurt people and didn''t hurt at all. So Hao Chuan smiled and didn''t bother to talk more nonsense to the old man in the robe. He went to old song who vomited blood and fell into a coma, stretched out two fingers and gently rubbed the parts of old song''s people. The effect was good immediately, Song Lao groaned and slowly Huan opened his eyes.


    When he saw Hao Chuan standing beside him, he subconsciously stared and wanted to say something. Next to him, Mr. Chen''s phone rang. Mr. Chen waved his hand, picked up the phone and said with a smile, "why do you think of calling me suddenly? Are you busy over there? Come over when you''re busy."


    It turned out that this was the last guest Mr. Chen began to talk about. At this time, he called Mr. Chen.


    After Mr. Chen finished talking on the phone, the atmosphere in the courtyard seemed a little dull for a moment. "Wait for my big brother first. He will come in a few minutes."


    "Is your eldest brother coming?" the old man surnamed Gong was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. Obviously, the eldest brother of Mr. Chen in his mouth should be someone with a certain identity.


    Mr. Chen nodded and said, "our brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. This time he came back from abroad and said he wanted to see the atmosphere of our antique industry in the capital. I specially launched this small circle party."


    "That''s a great man. In our antique world, Chen''s two brothers are all powerful figures. It seems that today''s world will be opened." the old man surnamed Gong looked forward to it and said with a smile.


    During the dialogue between Mr. Chen and an old man surnamed Gong, Mr. Song, who was in a bad mood, couldn''t help lifting his spirit after hearing the dialogue between them. Obviously, Mr. Chen''s brother has a big name in the antique industry in the capital.


    However, Hao Chuan had already guessed in his heart. Although he was not sure, it should be basically the same as his guess. Sure enough, nearly ten minutes later, the doorbell of the courtyard rang. After the servant opened the door, it was old Mr. Chen Tianlong who Hao Chuan had met in Yangon, the capital of Myanmar.


    Chen Tianlong has a very high reputation in the gambling industry in Yangon. At the beginning, he asked Xu Chao to stay and study with Mr. Chen Tianlong for some time.


    It''s just that Hao Chuan now uses system intermediate makeup, and Chen Tianlong can''t recognize him at all. Chen Tianlong was also carrying two tall and strong attendants behind him. In his attendants'' hands, one was carrying a large suitcase. These two large suitcases attracted everyone''s attention in the courtyard.


    "What is this? Why did you come all the way with two big boxes?" old Mr. Chen took his big brother Chen Tianlong and sat down on the stone bench. He asked with a smile.


    Chen Tianlong took a sip of tea and said, "when I came from Yangon, I fell in love with two good stones. Our brother has disappeared for a long time, so I should give you some small gifts." old Mr. Chen Tianlong has extraordinary bearing. He smiled and said: "I have dealt with these stones all my life, and I can''t do anything else."


    "Oh? Since it''s a stone valued by my eldest brother, it must be a good thing." Mr. Chen knows how deep his eldest brother''s attainments in looking at stones are. He has devoted himself to studying this art all his life and has experienced a lot. Especially in his later years, he has extremely rich vision and experience. Few people can compare with him. Now Chen Tianlong has brought two stones back from a long distance, Mr. Chen knew that this gift was not a small gift at all. It was a huge fortune that most people in the world envy.


    Chen Tianlong asked two attendants to lift the box to the middle. After opening it, two rough stones with green skin were placed in the center of the box. According to the appearance, there was indeed a treasure.


    "Since the big brother took it all the way, why don''t we cut it in the yard?" although it was a small gift from Chen Tianlong, Mr. Chen still consulted his big brother.


    "Hahaha, we are worthy of being good brothers connected by bone and blood. When we came here, I guessed you would do this. Nuo, I brought the cutting machine with me." old man Chen Tianlong laughed and said, he personally picked up a stone, took it out of the box and put it on the ground. Then he opened the compartment of the box, and there was a small cutting machine in it.


    Although the power of the cutting machine is not too large, the key is that the volume of the two stones is not large. The two stones look about ten kilograms in general size. With this type of cutting machine, experienced teachers are absolutely enough to cut. In terms of cutting experience, who can compare with master Chen Tianlong''s rich experience?


    "Gambling stone is the most exciting way to play. Boy, dare you bet with me again?" old song took the initiative to find Hao Chuan.

 Chapter 687

    "Yo? You haven''t given up your feelings? What can you take out to make me lose this time?" Hao Chuan, who has systematic skills and eyes for treasure, doesn''t have the reason to dare to gamble? Now, with a completely win-win attitude, he ridiculed the old song who took the initiative to come to the door.


    When old song heard Hao Chuan''s tone, he was really angry. Shit, how can you win before you bet? However, as a member of the assembly hall of the Song family, Mr. Song''s experience in previous years is indeed rich and colorful. He has also dabbled in gambling stone and systematically studied it for some time. After all, the Song family is recognized as the leader in the industry. Jewelry raw materials such as jade and jade can''t avoid gambling stone at all.


    Hao Chuan''s amazing accomplishments in antiques and antiques just now made old song subconsciously think that Hao Chuan has spent all his efforts on it. After all, how old Hao Chuan is. If he doesn''t work hard, even if he breaks old song''s head, he doesn''t believe that Hao Chuan can casually say that insight.


    "Isn''t your boy capable? I don''t believe it. In terms of gambling stone, can you continue to press me?" old song thought in his heart. He wanted to force Hao Chuan to jump out and gamble with him and find the place just now. Mr. Song thought so, but his face was extremely cold. He said coldly, "you dare to bet. As for chips, if your boy can afford the price, I have no reason not to."


    "OK, 50 million in cash. Do you want to play?" Hao Chuan said. He took out three bank cards from his pocket, two of which he had just taken out to gamble with old song. At this time, he even touched another one from his pocket and threw the three special bank cards on the table. Hao Chuan showed a careless expression on his face and said with a smile: "The money in these three bank cards is much more than 50 million. Can you take out so much money?" said Hao Chuan, staring at old song, with a suspicious look on his face that I don''t believe you can take out.


    Old song''s expression suddenly stagnated. "Shit, this bastard has tens of millions with him?" he really didn''t stay so much money. Let alone old song, in this yard, even the businessman who looks like a suit and shoes, although he claims to be worth hundreds of millions, he can''t do it if he takes out tens of millions of gambling like Hao Chuan.


    "Why? No money? No money, you play a bird with me." Hao Chuan said dismissively, showing his contempt and disdain for old song.


    Hao Chuancai''s bold appearance really shocked everyone. Everyone looked at Hao Chuan and saw that Hao Chuan''s clothes had nothing to do with the rich, but the boy''s demeanor was really frustrating.


    "You say there are 50 million in it and there are five thousand in it?" no way. Old song couldn''t get so much money at one time, but he didn''t believe that Hao Chuan really had so much money, so he simply questioned it.


    "Shall we make an extra bet on whether the money in my three bank cards is enough for 50 million yuan? Why, dare you bet with me?" Hao Chuan likes this kind of questioning most. Don''t you refuse to accept it? Just do it if you refuse to accept it.


    Mr. Song opened his mouth and said nothing at once. He was not crazy. Would he agree to a bet that was obviously beneficial to Hao Chuan? Finally, Mr. Song said bitterly: "anyway, there are so many witnesses here. Can you run away if you lose at that time?"


    "I''m not sure. If I really can''t get $50 million, I''ll lose even if you win." Hao Chuan said with a deliberate smile, but he also knew that the argument was really boring. Hao Chuan didn''t intend to talk nonsense. He looked directly at old song and asked: "Talk about the chips you can take out. I mean, simply bet 50 million with you. If you don''t think it''s enough, double it again, 100 million won''t be a problem."


    Now, everyone in the courtyard couldn''t help turning their eyes. Is the world crazy?


    "At most, I''ll give you three chances to choose your baby." Mr. Song blushed, which was his limit, but 50 million, although it was not a large amount for him, it would be difficult for him to do it immediately. Moreover, when he came here, he didn''t expect to encounter such a bad thing. Who was free every day and walked around the street with a lot of money.


    "Hey, it''s boring. Forget it. Let''s bet on the jade tiger on your desk. Do you have any treasure in the Song family''s storehouse? I doubt it." Hao Chuan said somewhat unhappily. He picked up two bank cards on the table and stuffed them back into his pocket.


    Old song felt an absolutely unbearable insult from Hao Chuan''s tone of voice, words and actions. His face was congested and flushed. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll bet you 50 million. In addition, if you lose, the bet lost to you in the last game will be written off."


    "You''re getting older and older. You want to take advantage everywhere. Fortunately, I''m not like people in some families. I''m careful everywhere. I have a big stomach, but you have to take out the money first?"


    God knows, after meeting Hao Chuan today, old song was almost less angry in his life than he was brought to him by Hao Chuan at one time today. His words were all about this. Old song couldn''t get down again if he didn''t take the money. After he touched his mobile phone and made a money call, he stretched his old face and looked at Hao Chuan coldly and said: "Within ten minutes, someone will naturally send money. Boy, old Mr. Chen Tianlong will bring two stones. How do you want to bet?"


    "It''s very simple. One stone is chosen by one person, and the baby cut out is more valuable, even if who wins." Hao Chuan stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. His face showed a careless expression and said with a smile: "in order to avoid some people saying that I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, this opportunity is for you. You choose one first, and the rest is mine." With that, Hao Chuan glanced at the robed old man below. Although Hao Chuan is very big belly most of the time, at some time, Hao Chuan will definitely bear revenge in front of some people. For example, now, the robed old man who just spoke for song has been secretly thought of by Hao Chuan.


    The robed old man''s face turned red, but in the face of Hao Chuan, who is getting more and more uncertain, he dare not talk nonsense. After all, Hao Chuan''s action of taking out his bank card is so arrogant. How can people like him who do antique business take the initiative to offend a rich man with tens of millions of profligacy at any time?

 Chapter 688

    As soon as Hao Chuan said this, not only the old man with a long face recognized him, but also old song showed an incredible look on his own face. He looked at Hao Chuan with the eyes of a psycho and wondered if this guy was crazy? Even if he wins a game ahead, he should be complacent


    The old man surnamed Gong, two old Mr. Chen, middle-aged men in suits and popular young people were also shocked by Hao Chuan''s words. How much heart it takes to be so arrogant.


    Especially the young man who is very popular in dress. Now he looks at Hao Chuan and imagines that he wants to ignite a cluster of sparks. His face has an extremely enthusiastic expression of worship, which makes Hao Chuan feel speechless when he sees this scene. However, Hao Chuan is very wise to choose what he doesn''t see.


    "You''d better not regret!" Lao Cai song didn''t want to humiliate Hao Chuan. Now he really wants Hao Chuan to die immediately. Since Hao Chuan took the initiative to put forward this gambling method, and it is obviously extremely beneficial to him, fools don''t take advantage of it.


    Mr. Song put down his cruel words, walked directly to the two raw rough stones on the ground, picked up the magnifying glass on the table, and asked Mr. Chen''s servant to take out a flashlight from the inner room. When he was fully equipped, he lay on the ground and checked it carefully.


    Seeing Mr. Song''s professional action, Mr. Chen Tianlong secretly nodded. Although the old song looked rather arrogant, his technique of identifying the original stone was quite professional.


    When old Chen carefully identified his choices, Hao Chuan took out his mobile phone and simply opened the landlords. He played there with relish.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the public, which naturally caused a different shock in the bottom of their hearts. They saw once again that Hao Chuan''s heart was not the biggest, but bigger.


    God, this is a game of hundreds of millions of bets. Is there such a game that you don''t care about?


    After about an hour or so, old song finally chose the stone. During this period, people from the Song family came to give him money. It was also a special bank card. While playing against the landlord, Hao Chuan directly grabbed the card and stuffed it into his pocket. People who saw this scene were speechless, and old song also noticed this scene, His old blood almost gushed out again. His anger had accumulated to a limit, but he was forced down by old song. He had to concentrate on choosing stones. He couldn''t be distracted, absolutely not distracted.


    Song Lao said this to himself in his heart, but God knows whether Hao Chuan''s move distracted him.


    The stone chosen by Mr. Song is the stone in the box where Mr. Chen Tianlong placed the small cutting machine. The original stone has a rough skin and is not smooth. The key is that although the skin is rough, there are no large cracks, and at the cortex, layers of green light can be seen with the naked eye. If this material is placed in Yangon gambling stone square, It will definitely cause jade merchants to loot.


    In fact, the shape of the other raw stone material is basically not much different from that selected by the old song dynasty. The only difference is that on the other raw stone, there are several pleated locks with thick and thin finger seams. There is a saying in the gambling world that pleated locks are haunted, three points out treasure and seven points see ghosts and gods.


    That is to say, the material with many folds on the surface is basically equivalent to that the risk is also doubling. Cut it all at once, either flowers or green, but generally speaking, the possibility of flowers is much greater than green.


    "Young man, are you sure you don''t change the gambling rules?" old man Chen Tianlong, holding a small cutting machine in his arms, couldn''t help but look at Hao Chuan and consult Hao Chuan again. Old man Chen Tianlong is a legend in the gambling world. Although he came back this time and chose these two materials himself, in his heart, Similarly, I''m not sure about the crisscross material. Anyway, it''s given to my own brother. He has the right to play, but he didn''t expect to scratch it after he came here.


    If Hao Chuan loses tens of millions because of his two raw stones, old man Chen Tianlong will be upset. After all, through the performance of just now, he can see that old song really has experience, and Hao Chuan''s performance seems to be an attitude of obedience to fate, so old man Chen Tianlong will wash and consult Hao Chuan again.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. You can cut it. It''s only tens of millions. Can you die if you lose? Drizzle." Hao Chuan smiled and showed his white teeth. After that, he lowered his head and continued to focus on becoming a landlord.


    Mr. Song stood aside and looked at the scene with a direct sneer in his heart. He said in a secret way: "install it. Just try to install it. When you lose later, I see if you can behave so relaxed and comfortable." although Mr. Song thought so, he was still angry at this time, because Hao Chuan said that. Isn''t it obvious that he is making a mountain out of a molehill? It''s a drizzle of tens of millions. You''re so awesome. Why don''t you give me a drizzle of this scale?


    When old man Chen Tianlong saw Hao Chuan''s style, he couldn''t help shaking his head speechlessly and sighed. His eyes were very poisonous, but at this time, he couldn''t touch Hao Chuan.


    Since he can''t figure it out, he won''t tangle with old man Chen Tianlong''s nature. He carefully watched Wen Luo, who chose this original stone by old song, and then drew several cutting and grinding lines with a charcoal pen. After looking at the proportion and trend of the cortex, he tilted the cutting machine this time, making the blade of the cutting machine form an arc with a large inclination degree, along the lines he had previously outlined, Grind it slowly.


    To everyone''s great surprise, old man Chen Tianlong only polished a circle along the surface and cut off the skin on the surface of the raw stone. He saw the original stone that had revealed a little green before. At this time, after taking off his coat, the green dots bustled around the city like a big watermelon. The key is that the green sense of the whole piece was not interrupted, But it is so densely covered on the surface of the raw stone material. You know, this is a raw stone with a size of about ten kilograms and a weight of about two kilograms. Now the part polished by master Chen Tianlong is less than two kilograms, but the green color has appeared. Even a fool can see that there is treasure in this raw stone.


    Old song''s nervous sweat came out. When he saw the green, a layer of joy quickly appeared on his face and then disappeared. Now is not the time to get complacent.

 Chapter 689

    In gambling, especially in the formal cutting stage, why is there a famous saying of "one knife in heaven and one knife in hell"? The fundamental reason lies in the word "gambling", and these raw stones are the product of the wisdom of nature. Whether it is heaven or hell, no one dares to make a judgment before really solving the mystery.


    Song laoqiang pressed down the excitement overflowing from the bottom of his heart, stared at Chen Tianlong, who was concentrating on cutting, for fear of any mistakes.


    Now, after polishing off the surface skin, with the gradual deepening, the green has been continuous. Except for a few, or sporadic green spots, most of the inner layers are covered with a layer of emerald green moss, which glows in the sun and shines an intoxicating dazzling brilliance.


    All the people in the courtyard, except Hao Chuan, who sat there and devoted himself to fighting the landlord, were attracted by the green light. This is a masterpiece of nature. It has attracted so much attention without revealing the whole picture.


    At this stage, you can''t polish at will, because the green has been mapped out. If you continue to polish, you have a great chance to damage the meat quality of jadeite. Old man Chen Tianlong has too much experience in cutting. He simply stopped, took the water pipe already connected, and controlled the angle and water pressure, Patiently and carefully watered on this green jade raw stone. With the scouring of the water flow, this watered "green watermelon" became more and more radiant and dazzled people''s eyes.


    "Heavy treasure, there is a heavy treasure in it. Such a large piece looks like it weighs seven to eight catties, and it is likely to be a whole material. If it is a whole material, the price is immeasurable!" he stood up earlier to blame Hao Chuan''s robe for old song. At the moment, he stared at the jadeite stone that old Chen Tianlong was scouring, While swallowing his saliva involuntarily, he already felt a little thirsty. If this is really a whole piece of raw stone material, looking at the green luster revealed by the surface, it is a huge wealth.


    The middle-aged businessman in suits and shoes also had bright eyes at this time, with an obvious greedy look on his face. He gathered around old man Chen and said in a low voice, "Mr. Chen, if you don''t use this material, you might as well let me take over. You can open the price."


    Mr. Chen is also looking at the original stone material with an intoxicated look on his face. Although this stone is nominally a gift given to him by his eldest brother, anyway, it''s not good to sell it on the spot in front of his eldest brother. Therefore, after pondering, Mr. Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent at this time. We''ll discuss it later."


    Mr. Song, who was standing nearby, was alert when the middle-aged businessman took the initiative to gather in front of Mr. Chen. He pricked his ears and heard that the middle-aged businessman really wanted to buy this jade raw stone from Mr. Chen. He was a little anxious.


    Although Mr. Chen is highly respected in the antique industry, he is now in a semi retired state and does not operate a jewelry store under his name. In fact, Mr. Chen himself can''t use this material. If such a large stone is really a whole sky brick, how many pieces of jade jewelry can be polished.


    At the thought of this, Mr. Song couldn''t stand. He simply leaned over and bowed to Mr. Chen: "Mr. Chen, you are always aware of the needs of the Song family in this regard. Although this businessman friend seems to have a lot of wealth, if he wants to eat all this material, he may not be able to digest it, but will eat it. Anyway, this material is placed with you. If not, it is a stone with green light. Do you think it''s ok OK, you can sell this material to our song family. When it is separated by our professional processing master, we will make you some satisfactory jewelry. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? "


    Looking at the appearance of the young man in fashionable clothes, it is really difficult to connect him with those engaged in antiques and cultural relics. However, as he said earlier, he is indeed from an antique family. He was nurtured and taught by his father since childhood. Although he is young, he has been involved in this industry for 20 years. Now he also uses this jade raw material Seeing a major business opportunity on the stone, he also came together and launched a purchase offensive against Mr. Chen.


    The rest of the elders in robes and the elder surnamed Gong, a national expert, have no needs in this regard, so they watch this green "big watermelon" with appreciative eyes While enjoying the three people''s treasure hunt with great interest, Hao Chuan was the only one. It seemed that all his spirit and attention were attracted by the landlords on his mobile phone. He had a lot of fun there. He showed a look that he didn''t see at all in the current treasure battle.


    "Young man, your father''s family business is big or small. You''re not expected to do this in your dress. Listen to my advice. You may be able to live a rich and happy life if you capsize. After all, there''s no regret medicine in the world." Mr. song seems to be warning the popular youth. In fact, why not make an invisible threat to the popular youth?


    "Song Lao, the times are changing. Now it''s not the 1970s and 1980s. The sales platform and mode of antiques and cultural relics have also undergone earth shaking changes with the changes of the times. Our generation is at the forefront of information construction, so I have great confidence to carry forward and carry forward my ancestral industry. Anyway, this material can certainly eat with our family''s industry. As for the broken material If you are defeated or rich, you will not be secure. You always worry about it. "


    The popular youth is full of admiration for Hao Chuan. He is just a vigorous age, and his ideas are not mature. It is the time to act rashly. Although he is very afraid of the strong background and influence of the Song family, he still chooses to follow the principle of starting from his heart and support Hao Chuan, the idol he adores. On the contrary, When he saw that old song was making trouble with Hao Chuan again and again, he was a little unhappy with old song. Therefore, after hearing what old song said that made him very unhappy, the popular youth simply turned back.


    "Young people don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and you regret when you hit a wall." old song''s chest encouraged him. Now he just felt a little stuffy in his chest.

 Chapter 690

    The speechless reseller next to him, who was hated by song Lao, couldn''t help laughing. When song Lao clearly expressed his determination to want this treasure, he planned to quit.


    He is different from the popular young man. In fact, what Mr. Song said is not wrong. Although he has accumulated wealth that is impossible for most people to gather in his life, his wealth is obviously not at the same level as the Big Mac Song family. Moreover, Mr. Song''s words just revealed a very obvious threat tone, If he continues to compete with Mr. Song unknowingly, he is really not sure whether this super family will do something bad. After all, Hao Chuan has told them about the incident of shopkeeper sanbaozhai. This is a clear example.


    Old song stared at the middle-aged businessman who laughed next to him. Although he was very unhappy at this time, he couldn''t bite him because someone laughed? After all, behind him is the Song family. When he goes out, he represents not only himself, but also the face and bearing of the family.


    In the confrontation with Hao Chuan, old song had almost lost his face, but generally speaking, in the bottom of his heart, he still had a proud self-esteem unique to the big family.


    After hearing what song Lao threw at him, the popular youth chuckled and didn''t speak again. At this time, it''s meaningless to argue with song Lao again, unless they want to swear on the spot, but that''s obviously impossible.


    Next, with their respective forces, they launched a money offensive against this jadeite raw stone that they all value. It is no longer necessary to continue to argue and belittle each other.


    During the interesting dispute among the three people, old song, middle-aged businessmen and popular young people, at this time, old Chen Tianlong has washed the whole stone with water. Since he sees the green, he can''t act rashly. He needs to re plan, cut and polish the road line according to the green trend. At this time, he must be patient, Otherwise, if you accidentally cause irreparable damage to the meat quality of jadeite, it will be unreasonable and extremely bad.


    Although old man Chen Tianlong had drawn the lines for re segmentation and polishing, he didn''t start immediately. Cutting raw stone is a standard hard work. Of course, the actual operation is much more difficult than doing hard work, because this thing requires not only a certain amount of physical strength, but also full attention at all times to ensure their own concentration. Otherwise, it is very likely to lead to irreparable disaster.


    For this, the experienced old man Chen Tianlong naturally knew it. He simply sat down and poured a cup of tea. While drinking to restore his strength, he found a towel to wipe the sweat on his body. At the same time, his eyes still stare at the green "big watermelon" whose surface skin has been polished off by him from time to time, and his face shows an expression of satisfaction and joy. Old man Chen Tianlong has been dealing with these raw stones all his life. He is full of feelings for these stones, especially when he looks at the birth of chongbao, he has a childlike pure expectation in his heart.


    At this moment, after hearing the familiar argument of competing for treasures, old man Chen Tianlong showed a satisfied smile on his face. He looked at his tangled brother and knew what he was worried about, but old man Chen Tianlong didn''t care about it. He directly smiled at old man Chen and said: "The stone is for you. You don''t care about me. You can arrange it as you want. Our two brothers who came out of a womb still care about what these secular ideas do?"


    Mr. Chen also smiled, nodded and said, "I''m really worried, big brother. OK, I''ll decide and sell this material."


    Hearing what Mr. Chen said, Mr. Song and the popular youth showed an undisguised joy on their faces, and both showed their determination to get this material.


    However, before the official bid, Mr. Song asked Mr. Chen Tianlong for advice from his heart: "Mr. Chen, you are an expert in this field. I don''t know how much you can estimate the current trend of this raw stone?" Song is always a sensible person. He knows that old man Chen Tianlong stopped at this time and said to Mr. Chen that he was completely in charge, that is, it was obvious that old song and popular young people began to bid now.


    Because gambling is gambling, after all, no one''s money is blown by the wind, nor is it a living Lei Feng, and bidding halfway is the stimulation of gambling. Therefore, old man Chen Tianlong intends to improve his inner stimulation, which is one of the reasons why he likes and loves gambling all his life.


    So when old man Chen Tianlong heard that old song and popular youth were ready to compete for a bid, he decided to stop cutting while he was tired and rested. After all, although the raw material stone looked very good, some people were laughing and crying.


    Now, old song, who has experienced a lot, saw the idea of old man Chen Tianlong at a glance. He asked old man Chen Tianlong''s opinion accidentally to see how much this raw stone can be worth in the current good situation.


    Old man Chen Tianlong is not ambiguous. In his life, he has experienced too many similar things. The raw stone with such a semi open skylight placed in the Yangon stone selection exhibition square is definitely the material for the jade merchants to shoot. Therefore, after some consideration, old man Chen Tianlong gave a fair price of 15 million.


    To tell the truth, the bidding reserve price given by old man Chen Tianlong is really kind. He didn''t want to take the opportunity to kill old song and popular youth. There are only a few people in this courtyard, and they are all his own brothers. Old man Chen wants to invite them. Old man Chen Tianlong wants to see Buddha''s noodles even if he can''t afford monk''s noodles.


    After he gave the reserve price of $15 million, both old song and popular young people showed a ready look on their faces. Both of them had their own estimated price in their hearts, while the price given by old Chen was far below the standard line in their hearts, and both of them could take over.


    "I''ll give 20 million!" Mr. Song didn''t say any more nonsense and made a direct offer. He suddenly added as much as 5 million to the bidding reserve price of Mr. Chen Tianlong, expressing his determination to take this raw stone as his own.


    "Just 20 million want to take this original stone?" the popular young man smiled angrily. He looked at old song with a smile and said, "the price has to be doubled at least. I''ll pay 30 million."

 Chapter 691

    Old song looked coldly at the pop youth with a price of 30 million. It was obvious that he was competing with him and was going to fight to the end. However, old song, supported by a super family behind him, had no reason to counsel in front of the pop youth.


    He snorted, offered a new price and said, "35 million."


    "Hehe! 45 million." the corners of the popular youth''s mouth turned up,


    The understatement continues to increase the price by 10 million.


    "Shit!" old song gritted his teeth. He was so angry that he didn''t have anything good for the young people now. Old song scolded the young people represented by Hao Chuan and popular youth in his heart. His face looked more ugly and continued to bid: "Fifty million, if you have seed, add ten million. I want to see how much your paralyzed old father has earned you over the years, allowing you to spend recklessly here."


    "Why should I add 10 million? It''s not silly, but adding 5 million is enough for fun. 55 million, old song, the ability to bid for the full screen, don''t mention his family." the popular youth said with a smile. Looking at him, it seems that it''s easy to take half a billion to participate in the auction.


    Other people in the courtyard were sweating in cold sweat, especially the middle-aged businessman who was barely worth more than 100 million. He was surprised to hear the fierce offer of old song and popular young people. The family and thinking of the local tyrant are always unpredictable. He may pack a private plane for a dog or he may be willing to accompany her for a beautiful sister Eat small street stalls.


    Now here, the local tyrants of the two local tyrants can throw money into it without mercy for a stone. There is no doubt that the trench gas appears here.


    Mr. Song is very blocked. He is now bound to win this original stone, but today, first Hao Chuan, and then this young man dressed up in fashion, are looking for bad luck for him one after another, which makes Mr. Song bored.


    Now, his face can''t be described simply. However, the popular youth took the initiative to lower the chip price, which finally made old song feel a little comfortable. This is the young teacher in his heart. Old song said coldly, "60 million."


    "Wow, that''s great, 65 million." the pop youth showed an exaggerated and artificial expression on his face. Then, unwilling to show weakness, he raised the price by another 5 million.


    "Seventy million......"


    "Seventy five million..."


    "Eighty million..."


    In the eyes of these two local tyrants, money seems to be really turned into a pile of simple figures. When the price is called to 115 million, the rhythm of their bidding decreases.


    Although the original stone weighing nearly four kilograms may be a whole piece of old pit jade, the price has basically reached a limit. If it is called, the profits it can produce may not be able to derive such huge profits.


    So when it was his turn to bid, he was quickly converting the gains and losses. Finally, after he got the basic saturated value, he couldn''t help hesitating. He called the original stone to such a high price. All the preconditions were based on the meat quality of the emerald finally cut out of the original stone. Now this thing is completely unknown, since it is unknown , then, can this price continue to go up?


    Mr. Song hesitated. He is an old man in his 60s. He has experienced too many things in his life. Is it worth throwing so much money in order to fight for breath? Mr. Song asked himself, but he wavered in his heart. Sometimes people are so strange. The more difficult it is to get something, the more they want to fight for it. In fact, when they really get it, he will find it , that''s what this hard fought thing is all about.


    Almost when Mr. Song wanted to give up, there was a loud sound from the king''s frying system over Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan was very happy to stretch. He played a full multiple of this card and won as many as 2.5 million happy beans.


    It''s almost time to stop playing. Hao Chuan''s voice rang at this critical moment and said with a joking smile: "I seem to see that the members of the Council hall from a super family seem to be counselled. Ha ha, they can''t even make a simple auction. They still want to win the bet? It''s crazy."


    "What the fuck does it have to do with you? Fight your landlord!" the angry old song couldn''t help spewing dirty words to Hao Chuan. At this time, he was making a hard choice in his heart. As a result, Hao Chuan''s joking tone directly aroused his temper.


    "Yes, yes, you are a super aristocratic family. I really shouldn''t talk too much. But now, I just want to ask you, old song from the super aristocratic family in Beijing, do you have the authority and stomach to continue shooting this price?" Hao Chuan asked with a smile instead of taking old song''s dirty words seriously.


    Old song''s face suddenly stagnated. Originally, according to his heart, he wanted to say that I stopped shooting and gave up, but when it came to his mouth, I didn''t know what was going on, it turned into this: "Shit, I need another million, 116 million. If your price is higher than this figure, I don''t want this raw stone material. Let you take it away."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, old song regretted it. He had an impulse to smoke his big mouth with his back hand. What''s this called? At this time, what''s the gas to gamble with this popular youth? 110 million ah, this is a full 110 million ah, shit, the old man''s head is really smoking. Boy, please increase the price quickly. Please, increase the price quickly, even more One dollar, take this stone away. Mr. Song prayed desperately. From the beginning of the auction to now, it is the first time that he urgently wants the pop youth to increase the price.


    There was a funny smile on the corner of the popular youth''s mouth. Of course, he also had a ruler in his heart. In fact, the price they called at present had long exceeded the established ruler line in his heart, but the reason why he clenched his teeth and insisted on calling this share with old song was his temper and couldn''t control it at all.


    Now he''s angry. Don''t you want this stone, you damn old thing? I won''t give it to you! The popular youth with this idea in his heart, when he opened his mouth and was ready to further increase the price, Hao Chuan''s voice suddenly rang again.

 Chapter 692

    "Actually, I think, little brother, although it''s certain to make a treasure according to the vision of old man Chen Tianlong in the gambling industry and the trend of this emerald raw material stone, you can see that the shape of this raw material stone is so big here. Let alone some parts need to be polished and scratched. Even if you don''t need to scratch, such a large piece is pure Jadeite meat is probably not worth 110 million. "


    Speaking of this, Hao Chuan slowly picked up the tea cup and took a sip. He looked so small and looked so small that song Laolian had a murderous heart. Hao Chuan smiled, put down the tea cup and said with a smile: "Of course, there may be an exception, that is, this material may have top-level jadeite meat quality, such as Imperial Green, but I still want to advise you that this probability is basically one chance in a million. If you really have a rich family background, I won''t say anything more in order to fight, but think about your current real situation Think about this extremely slim possibility of making a giant treasure. I won''t say anything else. You''d better think it over before making a decision. "


    With that, Hao Chuan glanced leisurely at the angry old song next to him and continued to open the fight against the landlord. The unique music accompaniment of the fight against the landlord sounded in the courtyard.


    Hearing what Hao Chuan said to the popular youth, in the courtyard, except the angry old song, others looked at Hao Chuan, which was very different from before. From what Hao Chuan said, everyone could see that Hao Chuan was not a reckless and unskilled person, otherwise, he would never have said it.


    At this time, Mr. Song is really going to explode. Now he is looking at Hao Chuan''s eyes. It''s not too much to describe it by showing his eyes. His fists are rattling and his eyes are about to spit fire. He is staring at Hao Chuan. If his eyes can kill, Hao Chuan must have turned into ashes at the moment.


    Is Hao Chuan afraid of song Lao''s eye attack? The answer is obviously No. he doesn''t even have the mood to look at Song Lao more. Anyway, he has finished what he should say. As long as the popular young man listens to his reminder, everything will be fine. As for other things..... What can be more pleasant than fighting the landlord? At least Hao Chuan can''t think of it at present.


    After hearing what Hao Chuan said, the popular young man was stunned for a moment, and then his thoughts quickly changed. What Hao Chuan said was actually something he had been hesitant about. Although the young man was energetic and called the price for a breath, to be fair, at present, this stone is far beyond his heart At this time, Hao Chuan would have made a sharp stab at the popular youth if he spoke like old song. I believe the popular youth might bite his teeth.


    But what is the purpose of fighting hard? In the final analysis, don''t you care about the views of the surrounding people? Although this is obviously irrational and immature, the vast majority of people still can''t control this when they get angry, so the impulse destroys everything. Afterwards, they dig their own hands and regret, but it''s useless.


    In the hearts of popular young people, Hao Chuan''s position has already risen to the status of an idol. Now his idols take the initiative to come forward and put forward such good suggestions to him, which makes the popular young people want to fight, which is smoothed by Hao Chuan''s attitude for no reason.


    So, in fact, it didn''t take much time. The popular youth nodded, smiled and said, "brother Wang Gua is right. At this time, if I continue to increase the price, I will be a real fool."


    After that, the popular youth pretended to hold his fist to Mr. Song and said with a smile: "Mr. Song is worthy of being a big man from the Song family of a super aristocratic family. This heroic gesture is really not comparable to those of a shallow family like us. Mr. Song, this raw material stone, the younger generation will give it to you. I wish you a prosperous business!"


    The words of the popular youth mean that he has officially quit the bidding link. At this time, old man Chen Tianlong also stood up with a smile. For the scene of the two sides competing for the price, old man Chen Tianlong is quite satisfied. Unfortunately, it''s just two people holding the bull. The middle-aged businessman dressed up in a mess, but he is more angry. If three people were killed by blood, it would be more interesting.


    Seeing that old man Chen Tianlong stood up with a smile, picked up the cutting machine again and walked towards the jade raw material stone with the skylight open, old song''s face was black. Now he wanted to swear at his mother, but the last conclusion of the popular youth could not slow down his anger for a long time. This guy obviously held him in his arms. In fact, the sarcastic tone in his words could be even a fool I heard that he was like a wronged big head and became a big joke.


    But now the bidding link has passed. Hao Chuan is fighting his landlord. The eyes of others in the courtyard have gathered again on old man Chen Tianlong. Only Hao Chuan is still fighting the landlord. He doesn''t seem to worry about the result at all. This scene is seen by old song. Another burst of crazy anger spreads in his heart. Now he has the impulse to spit blood again ¡£


    The harsh sound of the cutting machine sounded. After re planning the cutting route, old man Chen Tianlong held the cutting machine and paid more attention. He is a teacher with rich experience. Under the current trend of this raw stone, the only cutting choice he can make now is to continue to patiently polish the scattered green spots in these two places, and those green ideas are connected into pieces The parts can''t be touched at all. This is a meticulous work that requires patience and can''t tolerate any carelessness.


    With the patient polishing of old man Chen Tianlong, time passed little by little. However, the mood of everyone in the courtyard was completely mobilized at the moment. Everyone stared at old man Chen Tianlong without blinking. The atmosphere in the field became dignified unconsciously, because now this stone, It is not just an ordinary or possibly valuable jade raw material stone. With the crazy bidding of the old song dynasty and popular youth, even if it is ultimately a waste product, it is also a waste product worth hundreds of millions, worth hundreds of millions. God, this is crazy!


    Mr. Song was particularly nervous at the moment. He couldn''t care to be angry with Hao Chuan and the popular youth. Sweat came out of his forehead and stared at the raw stone still being polished.

 Chapter 693

    Old man Chen Tianlong holds the cutting machine every time and grinds it down a little. Old song''s heart hurts. Although old man Chen Tianlong grinds it off, it''s only the waste layer flower skin on the original stone of jadeite, but it also means that the weight of jadeite meat is decreasing.


    In old song''s heart, the polished waste skin is golden money. However, the jadeite meat is wrapped in a stone. If it is not peeled out, it is a useless waste stone. Don''t say that Mr. Song is distressed at this time. Even if he is really up and down, it won''t help him to suffer thousands of cuts. He can only hold it and watch.


    Old man Chen Tianlong has been grinding there for about half an hour. At this time, the shape of this stone material the size of watermelon has changed imperceptibly, from the previous round shape to some deformity.


    Because there are only two parts, showing the state of sporadic green spots, the main grinding parts of master Chen Tianlong start from these two points.


    However, as the grinding gradually goes deep into the interior of the stone, the sporadic green dots in these two places are not reduced or completely turned into green walls as expected, but like watermelon babies. Moreover, with a long time of deepening, this trend becomes more and more obvious.


    Now, the two grinding points have gone deep into the raw stone to a depth of about 10 cm. Grinding from these two points by cutting machine alone is basically impossible. If you want to continue to go deep, you can only use the tip of cutting machine to dig deep into this piece. However, there will be a disadvantage, That is the sight of old man Chen Tianlong, who is bound to be blocked. Therefore, as soon as this situation appears, everyone immediately understands that cutting has entered a difficult link. At this time, the difficulty is old man Chen Tianlong holding the cutting machine.


    Old man Chen Tianlong was also aware of this problem. He simply stopped again, put down the cutting machine, picked up the water pipe, watered the two concave surfaces respectively, and finally watered the whole raw material stone again. Although the raw material stone still looks green and dazzling under the ornament of water and light, at this moment, the green and dazzling color, But it gives people a very false feeling, because everyone knows at the scene that the truth is in those two places. It looks like a watermelon. How deep is this watermelon like wall? The key point is whether we can go deep or pull out the clouds and see the sun soon.


    Old man Chen Tianlong didn''t immediately follow up this time. He frowned. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it. He frowned and smoked. When he smoked half of the cigarette, old man Chen Tianlong stamped out the butt, picked up the magnifying glass again and observed it carefully.


    This time, old man Chen Tianlong just stared at the raw stone for half an hour. When he finally stood up, old man Chen Tianlong first looked at old song. He looked at old song, full of apology and helplessness, and said: "Now the stone is too ghost spirit. Everyone has the time to drill holes. Now I can only choose to cut it with one knife, and you are the owner of this stone. You have to take this idea. If you agree, I will continue to grasp the next cutting link. Of course, if you disagree, you can also take the rest."


    With that, old man Chen Tianlong looked straight at the pale and ugly old song, waiting for him to make his own decision.


    With the words of old man Chen Tianlong, the eyes of everyone in the courtyard also gathered on old song, who was particularly ugly. Of course, except Hao Chuan, who was still fighting the landlord in high spirits.


    Old song bit his teeth and said astringently, "I''ll do it myself."


    Old man Chen Tianlong nodded in silence and handed the cutting machine in his hand to old song. He himself quietly retreated to the side, turned and picked up the water pipe on the ground, ready to help wash the dust aside.


    However, according to Chen Tianlong''s observation for more than half an hour, he has basically no hope for this raw material stone. Although the rotten is not obvious, according to Chen Tianlong''s own judgment, this material is "rotten watermelon" Although the fact makes people helpless, it also belongs to a part of gambling stone. Since you want to bet on this thing, you should be prepared to lose in advance. This is also the origin of a knife heaven and a knife hell, which is often said in the gambling stone industry.


    Think about it. In front of him, old song is an example. He paid a high price of 116 million for this stone. If this material has such rotten watermelon inside his abdomen, then his 116 million is basically no different from floating. This is the cruelty of gambling stone.


    Although song Lao personally held the cutting machine, he was also in trouble at this time. In gambling, he was not a little white who knew nothing. On the contrary, he was quite accomplished in it.


    Why isn''t old man Chen Tianlong''s dilemma his own?


    Looking at this green, but green, it is more like an invincible abyss of raw material stone. Old song is standing there with a cutting machine. He is in a dilemma at this time. He doesn''t know where to use the knife.


    After a standoff for a while, old man Chen Tianlong, who was holding a water pipe, sighed and walked over, picked up the chalk on the ground and sketched it on the jade raw material stone.


    Although according to the idea and judgment of master Chen Tianlong, this raw material stone is basically a scrap, he patiently and carefully outlined two options for master song. The first is the line of continuous grinding. According to this line, master Chen Tianlong also painted a part of those green patches, because only by grinding at this angle can we maximize Ensure that the line of sight is not blocked during cutting.


    Another cutting line is much more straightforward. Old man Chen Tianlong drew a simple cutting line directly from the middle of the two green dot depressions. Of course, this line also runs through the green part. Now it depends on how old song chooses.


    To tell the truth, according to the state of mind of old song at this time, he is actually not suitable for cutting this stone at this time, because he is in a mess and has no calmness and judgment of the cutting master at all, but the thing is his. No outsider can stop what he wants to do now.


    Finally, under the sway of left and right, Mr. Song chose to polish first.

 Chapter 694

    According to master Chen Tianlong, he outlined a good grinding route for him in advance, held the cutting machine and grinded down from the green surface.


    Although Mr. Song''s mind was unstable at this time, he still tilted the blade of the cutting machine slightly to an angle. Only then did he polish the three breath free Kung Fu. Mr. Song''s heart suddenly trembled, because after only polishing a few times, the green surface turned into a little watermelon shape.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Song stopped subconsciously. Mr. Chen Tianlong quickly pointed the water pipe at the freshly polished position and was scouring. Then, after seeing these green dots, people in the courtyard couldn''t help sighing. The popular young man suddenly felt lucky in his heart, Fortunately, he finally listened to Hao Chuan''s persuasion and didn''t beat the stone for gambling. Otherwise, the loss would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Old song''s face became more and more pale. His mood suddenly became crazy. He directly set up the cutting machine and cut directly against the raw stone. He ignored the line that old Chen Tianlong had planned for him in advance. When the knife was cut, old song''s state of mind was completely chaotic. He didn''t look like a cutter at all, It''s more like a mob with a mind of destruction.


    This knife directly aroused the exclamation of everyone in the courtyard. After the exclamation, old man Chen Tianlong, who shook his head secretly, sighed in his heart. He directly picked up the water pipe and washed it.


    Song Lao''s brutal knife, with full strength, divided the raw stone into two parts, but after the cutting surface was washed by the water pipe, the wall exposed, like green spots like rashes and dense dispersers, which looked particularly dazzling.


    Old song sat down on the ground. The accumulated water on the ground wet his clothes and trousers, but old song didn''t care at this time. He was like a helpless child, sitting there staring at the raw material stone cut in half by him.


    Old man Chen Tianlong looked at old Mr. Chen, hesitated, and said, "second brother, is your friend all right?"


    Mr. Chen was also a little speechless at this time. In addition, he felt pity for Mr. song when he looked at him. So Mr. Chen came over and prepared to say two words to comfort Mr. Song who had experienced a great blow, but he had not said what he said. Mr. Song laotu was like a madman out of control, holding a cutting machine and facing the two stones, Crazy cut up and waved * * again and again, and then gasped and stopped.


    This mess stunned the onlookers in the courtyard. No one thought that old song, who has always shown his arrogance, should show such a bad attitude today.


    Old man Chen Tianlong didn''t continue to wash with water pipes. In fact, at this time, in his heart, he already looked down on the old song from this big family. He was just venting his anger. Cutting stones like him would have been damaged even if there were treasures. Old man Chen Tianlong studied this kind of raw stone all his life. He had feelings for these stones in his life, I have also seen too many gamblers who have lost their manners because they cut out of hell, but he met such a crazy and tyrannical failed gambler like old song for the first time, which directly led to old Chen Tianlong''s complete loss of favor with old song.


    When the dust dispersed, someone suddenly pointed to a piece of pure green stone at any time and exclaimed, "shit, what a green stone, is this calculated green?" the exclaimed man, who was the robe old man who had taken the lead for old song, pointed to a pure green stone about the size of two fists and said loudly.


    Everyone also focused on this green stone. Unfortunately, song Laogang just cut like a group of demons. This green stone was not avoided. It was directly divided into two parts, and its shape became irregular. At the same time, due to the excessive force of song Laogang, there were many fine cracks on the surface of this pure green stone, The value is greatly reduced.


    Old man Chen Tianlong came up. It was a piece of green and dazzling jade. Looking at the transparency and color, he could catch up with the glass seed. He sighed, looked at old song with some annoyance, and said in a dissatisfied tone: "Although this piece of material is small in size, it is extremely high in quality and contains glass. If it is obtained at the auction, it will cost at least 20 to 30 million. As for jewelry marketing, it is estimated that the price will be higher. Now...... ah!"


    Old song was stunned. He stared at the Green Glass Seed in a daze. His heart was extremely haggard. Something worth tens of millions was completely destroyed by his impulse. Originally, if he was not so impulsive, he might be able to recover about half of the loss by relying on this high-quality glass jade, but now it''s too late.


    Old song was stunned for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t stand it anymore. He directly looked up and spewed out a large mouthful of blood donation, but this time he didn''t faint, but the whole person seemed to have suffered a great blow, and his spirit was a little distracted.


    Hao Chuan, who won a lot of happy beans again, shook his head and sighed at this rare glass jade and sighed with regret: "it''s a pity." Hao Chuan used to be full of sarcastic remarks to attack old song, but now he can''t say anything about old song. To tell the truth, old song looks so pathetic. Even Hao Chuan, who didn''t like old song at all, can''t help feeling pity at the moment.


    Old song didn''t seem to hear what Hao Chuan said. He ignored anyone. He just had blood on his mouth and stared at the glass seed stained with blood. It was red and green. Although it became more and more beautiful, it was destroyed after all. This is an irreparable thing.


    The popular young man threw a grateful look at Hao Chuan. If Hao Chuan hadn''t stopped him at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have to be the one who is going to collapse now, because only he knows how much he wanted to directly bite his teeth and shoot this material in order to fight for a breath when song Lao scrambled to bid just now, It was a great help to him.


    "That old song, I think the gamble between us will not end here?" Hao Chuan said on his own initiative, seeing that old song has been doing this and sitting down.

 Chapter 695

    "No, no matter what, my piece of material is cut out of treasure. Although it is destroyed, its own value is there. Old man Chen Tianlong said it was worth about 30 million, so it has to be calculated according to this value. You cut your piece for me. Before you cut it out, we can''t finish the gamble!" old song rebuffed Hao Chuan, with a huge hatred on his face, I want to tear Hao Chuan to pieces.


    "Ah, it''s typical that you don''t hit the south wall. Hao Chuan looked at old song and sighed in silence. Originally, he saw the poor white haired appearance of old song after he was hit. Hao Chuan was a little softhearted and planned not to care about him this time. Unexpectedly, it''s ok for the old thing not to speak. As soon as he opened his mouth, he aroused people''s anger.


    "Why is there so much nonsense? I don''t believe it. Your pleated grain is so big and so many raw stone materials can cut out a treasure more valuable than me." old song''s bad mood now can''t be described by pen and ink. He hates it at this time. This is vividly reflected in his previous indiscriminate cutting of raw stones.


    Hao Chuan looked at Song Lao with pity. Sometimes, some people have a heart to die, which can''t be stopped. However, now Song Lao has taken the initiative to kill the last bit of his favor in Hao Chuan''s heart. Hao Chuan doesn''t care how song Lao wants to die. Anyway, there is something behind song Lao


    The Song family, a super aristocratic family, is the support. How big is this? Add up to less than two hundred million. With the deep heritage of the Song family, two hundred million is just a drizzle.


    "Mr. Chen, please!" Hao Chuan didn''t take care of it. He again took the initiative to provoke his Mr. Song. He bowed directly to Mr. Chen Tianlong, meaning to ask him to help cut it.


    Although this is the second time Hao Chuan and Chen Tianlong met, Chen Tianlong didn''t recognize Hao Chuan because he used intermediate makeup at this time.


    To tell the truth, Hao Chuan''s impression of Chen Tianlong is not very good. Old people like Chen Tianlong pay attention to one attitude when doing anything. First of all, if your attitude is correct, you can work hard and do it well.


    Just like when he was in Yangon, it was clearly Hao Chuan and Xu Chao who gambled on the original stone. It was clearly Hao Chuan who finally won a big victory. But why was master Chen Tianlong willing to take the initiative to teach Xu Chao gambling knowledge instead of Hao Chuan?


    Of course, there are some reasons, because the gambling things displayed by Hao Chuan at that time made Chen Tianlong marvel. In fact, the bigger reason is that Xu Chao''s tenacious and attentive attitude in the whole gambling link deeply moved Chen Tianlong. Compared with Hao Chuan, Chen Tianlong doesn''t look like Hao Chuan, He seems to have a material selection attitude, so he didn''t even have the idea of discussing gambling knowledge with Hao Chuan afterwards. This is the typical mentality of the older generation.


    However, although old man Chen Tianlong doesn''t like Hao Chuan''s careless attitude in his heart, the Qi Nourishing skill that people call him a master is really not covered, which is far from being comparable to that of the clown song. Old man Chen Tianlong didn''t refuse Hao Chuan. He nodded to Hao Chuan with a smile and said: "It''s my honor to let me personally cut these two raw stones selected by me."


    The scene of old song''s misdemeanor and tyranny just now really surprised old man Chen Tianlong. Now he can''t take the initiative to hand over the cutting machine to others. This thing is still safe in his arms. If another heavy treasure is artificially damaged, old man Chen Tianlong is not allowed to have a heart attack.


    Old man Chen Tianlong had drawn the cutting and polishing route with a charcoal pen. Just when he was ready to use a knife for the raw stone with vertical and horizontal folds, Hao Chuan''s voice suddenly sounded. He interrupted old man Chen Tianlong''s next action, smiled at the people in the courtyard and said: "I think Mr. Song''s playing method just now is very exciting. Gambling is gambling. What''s the meaning of not adding some bets on the stone? Mr. Chen, can you sell this stone? If you sell it, I''ll call on you to do auction!"


    Hao Chuan smiled at Mr. Chen, the new owner of the raw stone, and deliberately said to him in a mocking tone.


    Mr. Chen, the owner of this quadrangle and the main sponsor of this event, couldn''t help smiling bitterly after hearing what Hao Chuan said. At his age, the charm of money is actually not as big as people think. The scene that happened to Mr. song just now has worried him in his eyes. To tell the truth, according to The real thought in his heart at this time, he actually didn''t want to see such a thing happen.


    Old man Chen Tianlong seemed to see his second brother''s thoughts. He said with a smile: "second brother, you don''t need to care. Gambling is like life. You face all kinds of choices, but the consequences of this choice are more direct and exciting. Since this young man wants to play, let them play."


    When his eldest brother Chen Tianlong said this, old Mr. Chen couldn''t say anything at once. He had to nod helplessly and allow Hao Chuan to start bidding.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded to old Mr. Chen, then looked at old man Chen Tianlong, bowed again, smiled and asked respectfully, "old man Chen is an absolute senior expert in the gambling world. Even if you are Taishan Beidou, it''s not too much. I don''t know what kind of starting price you''re going to give for this raw stone without a skylight?"


    Speaking of this, Mr. song just asked Mr. Chen Tianlong to give a reasonable price. At that time, Mr. Chen Tianlong gave a conservative price of $15 million. Although the cutting process was wonderful, and the baby finally cut out was indeed above the price he gave, it was right.


    It''s just that the stone that Mr. song just chose seems to be much better. In addition, the scene that Mr. Song showed out of control at the last moment reminded Mr. Chen Tianlong. What''s more, the stone has a better trend, and it is also the raw material stone with half a skylight opened together, so the psychological stimulation to old man Chen Tianlong is too heavy. When Hao Chuan asked him this time, he was more conservative than the previous time, frowning and meditating.

 Chapter 696

    Chen Tianlong said: "First of all, when I decided to buy this raw stone, I actually had the idea of gambling. Second, to tell the truth, this material can be said to be a standard raw stone rough material without a skylight. Although a little green can be seen from the crack of the pleat lock, I can''t be too optimistic about this raw stone in general , one million. After all, if you bring it all the way from Yangon, you can earn some travel expenses. "Finally, old man Chen Tianlong offered such a price.


    Hao Chuan listened to the price given by old man Chen Tianlong, smiled and nodded, looked around the people in the courtyard and asked, "it''s only a million dollars. For you, the price can''t even compare with a hair. Do you have anyone who plans to take it down?" Hao Chuan''s eyes flashed one after another on several faces in the courtyard.


    But after a long time, no one answered. After all, old man Chen Tianlong, who is the most powerful figure in the gambling world, said so. He doesn''t think much of this raw stone. Although one million is really nothing for them, it''s still the old saying that no one''s money comes in vain. He spends one million to buy a broken stone No one can do it.


    It''s a little embarrassing. The price of the raw stone chosen by old song is fast gaining the wind, but when it''s Hao Chuan''s turn, no one has offered at all. It seems that Hao Chuan''s proposal sounds particularly funny and has directly become a big joke.


    Mr. Song was particularly proud. He burst out with a sneer. Of course, it was a naked sneer. After the sneer, Mr. Song looked disdainfully at Hao Chuan and said with a sneer: "one million? What a high price. It''s frightening to death. I''ll pay one hundred and ten thousand. How about you, Wang? If you follow me, I''ll give you this raw stone." With that, old song laughed triumphantly.


    He is not really willing to spend 1.1 million yuan to buy such a stone with a bad trend. By doing so, he simply wants to disgust Hao Chuan. After all, if Hao Chuan didn''t talk much at a critical time, he wouldn''t have lost so much in vain.


    Hao Chuan''s face suddenly became ugly. Of course, he deliberately made this appearance to show old song, because no one knows the real value of the two stones better than him. Now that he plays, he has to do a full set.


    Hao Chuan looked at the elated old song with an ugly face, and his tone was full of anger. He said, "old song, this is the bearing of a great super aristocratic family? Even if you insult people, you won''t take you. If you do so, you will lose not only your own face, but also the face of the Song family behind you."


    "What? Isn''t this stone in the middle of the auction? Doesn''t my bidding price comply with the bidding rules? Don''t talk to me about those messy things, just ask you if you follow." Mr. Song continued to sneer and scolded that Hao Chuan was not a thing. What the hell is this? It''s clearly that I acted according to the bidding rules and had a relationship with the family behind me. What''s the matter with you, you bastard, when you talk about the family?


    "I''ll give you two million!"


    Hao Chuan didn''t call out the price, but the popular youth. He couldn''t see it again. He wanted to repay Hao Chuan for his help just now. At this time, he intended to raise the price for Hao Chuan and planned to earn him some face.


    However, the popular youth did not know that his sudden and kind-hearted move not only ushered in the crazy curse from the bottom of song''s heart, but also made Hao Chuan feel angry and funny after listening to it. Could he tell the popular youth that he was actually acting and wanted the lower the price, the better? Now it''s better. He''s so horizontal that he directly competed for the auction The price has doubled.


    "Brother, this is between me and this old guy. Shit, I''m in trouble with him today. I''ll give $2 million, old man. If you have the ability, you can give $2 million for me to see." Hao Chuan first thanked the popular youth and didn''t let him continue to increase the price. Then he angrily attacked song Lao. That tone sounded like he particularly wanted song Lao to follow the beat.


    Old song laughed loudly. Is he really willing to buy this stone? Anyway, it''s disgusting to Hao Chuan. The popular young man''s kindness to do bad things is equivalent to nearly one million more for Hao Chuan out of thin air. Old song''s heart is sweeter than honey. After laughing, he said to Hao Chuan with a smile: "Now young people, forget it, I won''t make more comments. OK, you have seed, and this stone belongs to you." old song was a little elated and couldn''t wait to announce the ownership of raw stone, regardless of whether other people in the courtyard had any special ideas.


    However, other people in the courtyard did not have the idea of competition. Even if the popular youth offered the price to help support his face, he took the initiative to help support his face. Then, when he saw that his bid seemed to make Hao Chuan pay nearly a million more, the popular youth looked sorry. He also found that he seemed to have done something bad with good intentions.


    Hao Chuan didn''t care too much about popular young people. Since no one took photos with him, this raw stone belongs to Hao Chuan completely. Hao Chuan is not like old song. He wrote a note to old Chen. He took out a stack of bank cards from his pocket on the spot, looked for them for a long time, found one, handed it to old Chen and said with a smile: "The money in this card should be much more than two million. You don''t have to find it back for me. If you have more, you should honor your old man."


    Mr. Chen was not short of money, but he smiled and took the bank card handed over by Hao Chuan. He was just following the rules and didn''t mean to make too much profit.


    No one interfered this time. Old man Chen Tianlong picked up the cutting machine and was ready to cut. Hao Chuan took the initiative to pick up the water pipe and come up to help Mr. Chen. Seeing this behind the scenes, old song couldn''t help but sneer: "do you need to be so careful with just two million stones?"


    Hao Chuan was not polite. He directly turned back and said, "a mere two million stones? I didn''t see you buy it. Can''t you song family afford to buy a two million stone? It''s just? Ha ha!"


    Hao Chuan''s voice was so harsh that old song was speechless. He fully realized that he had no chance of winning a quarrel with Hao Chuan, a sharp mouthed young man.

 Chapter 697

    However, Mr. Song was not willing to admit defeat. He stood aside with his arms in his arms and sneered: "I''d like to see what you can cut out of this stone. People with a clear eye know that this is a waste stone of low value."


    "You''re questioning old man Chen Tianlong''s vision." Hao Chuan didn''t even look back this time. He didn''t bother to look at old song more. Really, this old guy who looks arrogant and superior everywhere can''t speak more than a brain. Fighting with this old guy who doesn''t have a brain is really lowering his IQ bottom line.


    Old song was stunned, and then completely speechless. He looked at old man Chen Tianlong with his back to him, hurriedly apologized and said, "old man Chen, I don''t mean that......"


    Unfortunately, in response to him, old man Chen Tianlong''s cutting machine made a sharp sound


    This harsh and sharp voice was more powerful than the lethality brought by any words. Old song''s face turned blue and white, and directly scolded Hao Chuan in his heart.


    With the example of old song''s fast knife in cutting the mess, although old man Chen Tianlong, who is responsible for cutting and polishing, is not optimistic about this stone, his attitude at least seems very cautious. The blade of the cutting machine is polished carefully and carefully along the lines planned in advance.


    Half an hour later, with Hao Chuan continuously flushing with water pipes nearby, everyone in the courtyard can clearly see the condition of the raw stone at any time. In addition to the slight green color revealed at the crack of the fold, with the grinding of master Chen Tianlong, after the green moss on the surface layer is polished off, the green seems to be insulated from the original stone, completely blue and white, It looks like a useless hard stone. Where does the feature of treasure come out?


    Seeing this scene, old song, who had been blocked up physically and mentally just now, felt very happy and refreshing. He knew that such a hard rock that looked like a huge pit was worth two million? Wang Gua, a big fool, spent $2 million to buy a stone to lay a foundation. His brain is really funny, ha ha


    Old song''s proud laughter was interrupted by Hao Chuan''s voice. Hao Chuan saw that it was not a matter to continue polishing. He simply said to old man Chen Tianlong directly: "old man Chen, I think we should cut it directly from the middle and split it. If we can''t do it, it''s OK."


    Old man Chen Tianlong also meant this at this time, but to prevent accidents, after Hao Chuan washed the stone with a water pipe, he still held a magnifying glass and carefully observed it along the Wenluo of the raw stone for more than ten minutes. Then when he really picked up the cutting machine for cutting, old man Chen Tianlong relied on his years of cutting experience, He still consciously tilted the blade of the cutting machine, and his whole body was also on his side to ensure that the probability of accident was minimized.


    With a piercing sound, a burst of fine dust and gravel rushed out, blocking everyone''s sight in an instant.


    Hao Chuan was ready. He opened the water flow for the first time, sprayed the clear water arrow directly until the incision was separated, and quickly pressed down all the newly filled dust.


    I saw this raw stone which was divided into two parts by the cutting machine. At the edge of the opening, it seemed to be the original stone, not even green. In this way, it was basically two hard stones.


    Old man Chen Tianlong looked at Hao Chuan with an apologetic look on his face and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I really missed my eye. I didn''t bet on this stone, brother Wang, look..."


    "It''s all right, Mr. Chen. I think these two separate stones weigh about two kilograms each. Let''s polish them all." Hao Chuan smiled and put forward his suggestion. There seems to be no pity on his face. Although this stone is not worth money, it only cost Hao Chuan two million yuan, But behind it is a 50 million bet between two people. Therefore, strictly speaking, even if it is a waste stone, its actual value is as much as half a billion.


    As a result, the value of the waste stone has increased, and the people watching in the courtyard can''t say more. Although two million is nothing, 50 million is different. It''s human nature for Hao Chuan to make such a decision in order to win the ownership of 50 million.


    Old man Chen Tianlong obviously understood this in his heart. He nodded without talking. He cut and polished this material. In fact, his energy is far less than that of the previous one, so old man Chen Tianlong is not very tired at this time.


    He also didn''t put forward the idea of taking a rest. He directly picked up the cutting machine and aimed it at a half of the stone, so he began to polish along the marks just cut. There was no need to plan the connecting strip in advance. In the view of old man Chen Tianlong, this cutting step is really unnecessary now.


    However, Hao Chuan poured the water very diligently. The water flow closely followed the cutting edge of the cutting machine in Chen Tianlong''s hand to ensure the optimization of Chen Tianlong''s vision at any time.


    After polishing the thickness of about one or two centimeters, old man Chen Tianlong suddenly heard a sigh and directly stopped his action. He personally took the water pipe in Hao Chuan''s hand, minimized the water flow, carefully watered it, picked up the magnifying glass on the side, ignored the water stains on the ground, and knelt down on it to check it carefully.


    The onlookers in the courtyard were also attracted by the sudden appearance of old man Chen Tianlong. Hao Chuan''s face also showed an obviously nervous look, but in his heart, he had secretly laughed and opened flowers. Hao Chuan secretly said, "finally..."


    Hao Chuan has a variety of gambling methods supported by the system. It''s nothing to do with gambling. You know, when Hao Chuan was in Yangon, he exchanged perspective from the system.


    Of course, this perspective does not mean that you can directly see reverie like * * through your clothes, but a perspective that decomposes the class structure.


    Its fundamental principle is the same as that of the X-ray machine. However, the perspective technique used by Hao Chuan comes from the system. Is the gadget made by the system comparable to the current technology such as the X-ray machine?


    Based on the detailed analysis of Hao Chuan''s perspective, the situation of the original stones of these two Jadeites has long been clear to him. Hao Chuan is not really big hearted or ignorant. When he was in Yangon, he was more or less exposed to some knowledge of gambling and knew some basic gambling skills.

 Chapter 698

    For example, on these two pieces of raw stone materials, one has obvious pleats, and the other is so smooth. Generally, experienced gamblers will choose the smooth one, because in the gambling world, the pleats are actually disguised, equivalent to deep pits. There are too many examples of choosing large pleats but revealing green, and finally being cut into hell.


    After looking at the two raw stones, Hao Chuan could have determined that there were treasures in both raw stones. Of course, the treasures were not under the surface layer, but in the inner layer of the belly of the raw stone. They were wrapped very deeply. Under the decomposition of Hao Chuan''s fluoroscopy, the fluoroscopy automatically divided the raw stone head into several material differentiation areas of different colors, After the rare glass seeds were cut out of the raw stone selected by old song, the price given by old Chen Tianlong is basically not much different from the price given by Hao Chuan secretly using the eye of treasure.


    As for Hao Chuan''s choice of the remaining piece, what should he say? First of all, in terms of color, if the piece chosen by old song is green, then the piece cut by Hao Chuan is like the emperor in green. This is the second time Hao Chuan has seen such a green jade. Of course, the first piece is much larger than this and has been polished into jewelry by him.


    Now, by chance, Hao Chuan was excited to see this Regal green again, but there were some old foxes at the scene. Hao Chuan was worried that if he was too excited, they would see something, so Hao Chuan used fighting the landlord to divert their attention.


    It can be said that after Mr. Song took the initiative to put forward the proposal of gambling between the two, Hao Chuan did not refuse, but deliberately increased the bet so much, which is actually equivalent to forcing Mr. Song in disguise. When the bet of a gambling game reaches a certain limit, even if the crazy gambler holds a sky card in his hand, I''m afraid he will choose to be stable.


    However, facts have proved that under the oppression of Hao Chuan''s intention to increase gambling, old song really chose to seek stability. Of course, in the process of stone selection, old song''s psychology of seeking stability is only one factor. There is also a very important factor, that is, in giving the old man, as Hao Chuan judged in his heart, he has certain gambling experience and knowledge, so, Although they are gambling, the risk they pay is not at the same level at all.


    Hao Chuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that old song finally chose the raw material stone with smooth surface after struggling for a long time. It was the so-called intentional calculation but not intentional. Except for the accident chosen by old song, Hao Chuan had already known in advance what he wanted to do, It is to use what he already knows and the successful layout to lead Mr. Song to the direction he hopes Mr. Song to choose. In this way, the gamble is basically safe. Mr. song really did not live up to Hao Chuan''s calculation, and it was quite beyond Hao Chuan''s expectation. He never thought that after ups and downs and all kinds of depression, The unbalanced old song made such a crazy move directly.


    Although he later saw the poor appearance of old song, Hao Chuan really felt pity for the old man who had passed the age of seventy for a moment, he was ungrateful and tried his best to make himself. In that case, Hao Chuan could not help him. Old song''s attitude towards him directly made Hao Chuan pour out his compassion from the bottom of his heart, Throw it into the smelly ditch. Don''t you like to stimulate and make people? OK, then I''ll meet you in all aspects.


    As for the subsequent auction, it can be said that it was a complete surprise. Although Hao Chuan guessed that the auction price of this raw material stone with pleated grain on the surface might not be too high, after all, it was the raw material stone chosen by master Chen Tianlong. According to common sense, even if the price was low, it should not be much lower, but he didn''t expect it, When he took the initiative to ask old man Chen Tianlong what price he planned to give this raw stone, old man Chen Tianlong would personally say what he was not sure and was not optimistic about.


    This is equivalent to Mr. Chen inadvertently helping Hao Chuan with a divine assists. Finally, he spent only 2 million yuan to get the raw material stone containing heavy treasure.


    When old man Chen Tianlong planned to cut by himself, Hao Chuan actually had an idea at that time. He wanted to cut by himself. After all, he knew the exact location of this piece, which looked like an imperial treasure. But after seeing the attitude of old man Chen Tianlong, Hao Chuan finally didn''t continue to insist. All he could do was to stay close to old man Chen Tianlong, With the excuse of helping him water, he carried out monitoring to prevent accidents, so that he could respond and rescue at the first time.


    However, master Chen Tianlong''s years of rich experience in gambling and cutting stones still impressed Hao Chuan. At that moment, Hao Chuan even suspected that when master Chen Tianlong cut with a cutting machine, he seemed to have a mysterious and mysterious existence, just like intuition, at the most critical moment, The cutting edge of the cutting machine can always avoid the meat quality of emerald. Hao Chuan was amazed by this special intuitive ability.


    After this raw material stone with vertical and horizontal folds on the surface was cut by old man Chen Tianlong, Hao Chuan still wondered what excuse to find to continue polishing, so he arranged a reason casually, but old man Chen Tianlong continued to polish and cut very professionally according to his wishes, and old man Chen Tianlong''s experience and rich knowledge are really not covered, Before the green idea was fully revealed, he had found the clue before everyone except Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan himself was also very excited. Emperor green, this is a rare treasure in a real sense. Although it is only such a fist size piece, with its color, nobility and polished jewelry, it is enough to make thousands of precious women rush to buy it.


    If you really use a price with comparative data to convert, the price of such a fist sized imperial green jade is enough to be hundreds of millions!


    Old man Chen Tianlong looked very dignified after he heard the sound. At this time, except Hao Chuan, everyone in the courtyard, including the experienced old man Chen Tianlong, did not know that this seemingly completely discarded raw material stone was wrapped with an extremely rare pure imperial green jade.

 Chapter 699

    The unexpected look and sound suddenly appeared on the face of old man Chen Tianlong, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone''s eyes gathered at the place where old man Chen Tianlong stared closely, hoping to see something.


    But now it''s just that old man Chen Tianlong, with years of experience and close observation, sees some clues. Others stare for a long time and can''t notice anything at all.


    Mr. Song, who was startled, looked particularly carefully, but after looking for a long time, he didn''t say anything about experience. Just a few meters away, even if there was something he could detect, it was ignored at such a distance. What''s more, he didn''t think that anything could be cut out of such a big raw material stone, Even if Hao Chuan is really lucky enough to cut it out, how can he compare with his own piece of glass worth 30 million, which was destroyed by him?


    At the thought of this, Mr. Song calmed down a little. A sneer appeared on his face and said, "I think Mr. Chen Tianlong has some grass and trees? There are so many things left. Can you cut out any unexpected treasure? Boy, you wait to lose, and you''ll cry later." now Mr. Song is really unhappy with Hao Chuan. It''s reasonable to say, He is also a lot of age. He has experienced many things in his life. Even if he is naturally grumpy, he should not be spit blood twice by a popular young man, or is this the legendary life?


    Hao Chuan was nervously observing the movements of old man Chen Tianlong''s hands at this time. He was afraid of any mistakes in his old man''s hands. If he accidentally hurt the emperor''s green meat, Hao Chuan would be heartbroken. Old song''s sarcastic words were directly ignored by Hao Chuan. Even he didn''t pay attention to what old song said.


    After the observation, old man Chen Tianlong completely threw away his carelessness this time, picked up the charcoal pen on the floor again, observed carefully, and outlined the cutting and polishing route according to his many years of experience.


    Seeing that old man Chen Tianlong spent half an hour sketching the cutting and polishing route, Hao Chuan smiled on his face, but he couldn''t help admiring old man Chen Tianlong. You know, he has a systematic auxiliary technology, fluoroscopy, and knows the exact orientation, outline and size of this imperial green, But Mr. Chen Tianlong, he can''t see these, but now, with his rich cutting experience and unparalleled knowledge in gambling, he has perfectly avoided all routes that may hurt the emperor''s green meat. It''s awesome! Hao Chuan gave a heartfelt praise to old man Chen Tianlong.


    After planning the route, old man Chen Tianlong looked at Hao Chuan and whispered, "there may be a treasure, young man, your luck is really good!"


    Hao Chuan quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "I hope there won''t be any accident. Besides, your old man''s eyesight is not good. He chose two stones from a long distance to return home. There are babies in them, but he doesn''t know the texture of the baby and what the composition is..." Hao Chuan said, deliberately on his face. He showed the combination of expectation and tension, which just covered up his real thoughts in his heart.


    Old man Chen Tianlong showed a smile on his face, gently nodded and didn''t speak. He directly picked up the cutting machine again and began to polish the cutting action with a solemn look.


    Hao Chuan is even more afraid to neglect. Isn''t there an old saying in the world? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Hao Chuan has got emperor green once. This kind of rare treasure is difficult for jade merchants and gamblers in the gambling world to meet once in their whole life, but Hao Chuan has met twice. God knows if his good luck will lead to something bad.


    Old man Chen Tianlong''s hands are very stable. He holds the cutting machine. Except for the normal vibration of the blade, there is almost no other superfluous action, angle and strength, which are accurate to an appalling level.


    However, when the blade of the cutting machine was polished to break the surface of emperor green and the last layer of fake skin, an earth shaking green was suddenly erupted, just like a backlog of volcanoes.


    This sudden appearance of green is so confused, so charming and charming, but it contains boundless domineering. It is like a king coming to the world. After putting aside the outer fake skin that hides its light, it blooms such a bright light, which is hard to look at.


    This touch of green almost awed everyone at the scene. Even old man Chen Tianlong, who was holding the cutting machine in his arms, was no exception. His mind was shocked and his eyes narrowed subconsciously. At the same time, the blade of the cutting machine in his hand was involuntarily inclined and cut directly towards the source of the green!


    "Ah..... Terrible!" old man Chen Tianlong''s face turned pale for a moment, and the whole person was scared to be stunned. He was frightened and even frightened. Is such a pure green going to be destroyed by him?


    Old man Chen Tianlong tried his best to save something, but he knew that his reaction could not do anything, because he could clearly feel that the cutting edge of the cutting machine made a sharp sound when it came into contact with something. Old man Chen Tianlong closed his eyes in pain. At the moment, he really wanted to crash here and destroy it, A treasure hard to come out in a thousand years was destroyed in his own hands.


    Suddenly, old man Chen Tianlong felt something wrong. His ears moved. Although the sound of the cutting machine was still sharp and harsh, it seemed that with his years of cutting experience, this sound was not the sound of the cutting edge of the cutting machine cutting the raw stone hair of the slope. This sound seemed to be struggling, roaring and lingering, But there was nothing I could do but struggle in vain.


    Old man Chen Tianlong opened his eyes. At this moment, he saw a very shocking scene. In addition to the shock, he couldn''t help but have an unspeakable happy mood in his heart. This happy mood is too violent. It has made people like old man Chen Tianlong lose their reaction.


    At this time, it was not only old man Chen Tianlong who was stunned, but also other onlookers in the courtyard. When watching this scene, they were also stunned and opened their mouths.

 Chapter 700

    They saw that a hand, a hand wrapped by a strong green awn, suddenly appeared in the middle of the cutting machine and raw stone. This shining green hand, just like the hand of God, ran through the middle, forming an insurmountable gutter to block the wanton murder of the violent cutting machine blade!


    Now, there is liquid oozing out of this hand. This is Hao Chuan''s hand. At the most critical and unexpected moment, Hao Chuan always pays attention to the movement of old man Chen Tianlong''s hand. After the unexpected situation suddenly occurred, Hao Chuan''s first reaction was faster than everyone expected. He just gave his palm without hesitation and directly, With a living body of flesh and blood, he blocked the cold and ruthless blade of the cutting machine.


    Surrounded by the general green of the emperor, Hao Chuan looked cold and solemn. He directly made an upward posture and raised the cutting edge of the cutting machine in Chen Tianlong''s hand by a few inches. The price he paid was the blood wrapped by the green light, emitting a charming luster and flowing out.


    Old man Chen Tianlong finally had a reaction. He exclaimed again. He took the initiative to hold the cutting machine and raise it for a few minutes, which broke away from Hao Chuan''s bloody and exquisite palm.


    "Hoo..." Hao Chuan and old man Chen Tianlong breathed almost at the same time. The injury on Hao Chuan''s hand was not disguised, but he was actually hurt.


    The power of not afraid of ten thousand is really unparalleled. This unexpected situation is really too abrupt. Although Hao Chuan reacts very quickly, his golden bell jar body protection function has not been released at the first time. Fortunately, his golden bell jar Kung Fu has been practiced to a certain boundary, and his palm has not been cut off by the blade of the cutting machine at the first time.


    After taking a long breath, old man Chen Tianlong''s lips, body and hands trembled involuntarily. At this time, old man Chen Tianlong was afraid. A very strong feeling of fear occupied his whole body and mind. If it weren''t for Hao Chuan, I can''t imagine what kind of unreasonable move he would have made just now!


    "Thank you... Thank you!" old man Chen Tianlong thanked Hao Chuan. Finally, he bowed deeply to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan didn''t dare to accept such a big gift from old man Chen Tianlong. He hurried to avoid it. He knew that this respected old man had just suffered a sudden and violent stimulation. It''s not his fault. After all, he is an old man in his seventies.


    After this extremely frightening scene, the pure green color burst out from the raw stone seems to have passed the brilliance and domineering spirit when it was first born. Although it is still full of green, it at least seems a lot more peaceful.


    Now the eyes of all the people in the courtyard are involuntarily placed on Hao Chuan''s palm. Hao Chuan''s injured hand has been soaked by blood donation. Hao Chuan tore off his clothes and wrapped it around the wound in disorder. Then he pressed the wound accessories a few times vaguely, so he didn''t care about the wound, but looked at old man Chen Tianlong with dignified expression.


    At this time, after expressing his sorry expression to Hao Chuan, old man Chen Tianlong quickly revived his spirit and gathered his whole head to the part where the green light burst out. The green light is crystal clear. Under the sunshine, it emits enchanting luster, which is reflected on old man Chen Tianlong''s face. It looks very strange.


    Old man Chen Tianlong''s expression was a little dementia. He stretched out his slender fingers and gently touched the surface of the part revealed by the green light. The whole person looked a little dull. He said, "this is the second time I have seen this luster this year. In my life, I have seen it three times, but I have seen it twice this year. God bless old Chen. I have no regrets in my life!"


    "Old man Chen, what is this......?" the old man surnamed Gong''s look also looked at this time


    He was so shocked that the answer almost came out of his heart, but he didn''t dare to say the answer, just like he was afraid of blaspheming something sacred, with an abnormal expression.


    "Emperor green, this is the overlord in green, the great emperor in green. Apart from the imperial posture, what kind of green can compare with it?!" said old man Chen Tianlong. His expression suddenly became very excited. He said, "don''t disturb me. I''ll dig this baby out of the body completely!" old man Chen Tianlong said, and the whole person''s mood became high, He carefully took out his pen and paper to measure the painting and carefully observed the surface texture of the raw stone. He worked for another half an hour before he picked up the cutting machine again and began the cutting and grinding procedure again.


    This is a polishing procedure that everyone is looking forward to. With the lush green, it bursts out. In this elegant and quiet yard, the green seems to be the only, intoxicating and irresistible.


    Of course, there is only one exception, that is the old song who bet with Hao Chuan. Old song''s face was almost constipated at this time. Since old Chen Tianlong said that this thing was the top king of jadeite, Emperor green, old song''s face had no blood color anymore.


    Mr. Song, who has made special research on jadeite jade, knows clearly what it means that Hao Chuan cuts out Imperial Green, which means that his piece of glass is good for nothing in front of Hao Chuan''s Imperial Green.


    What''s more hateful is that the raw stone he photographed cost a full 116 million yuan. As for Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan developed a more expensive Imperial Green, but how much did he spend when he obtained the raw stone? The only thing paralyzed is a mere two million. Two million won something worth hundreds of millions. How can this bastard live so well?


    At this time, Mr. song really had the feeling of being unlucky for a dog. Standing here, he just felt that he was not comfortable all over, and he seemed very uncoordinated with here in all aspects.


    "I''m sure I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. I didn''t only lose money, but also avoid disasters, and I was hurt by anger......" old song was full of complaints and was extremely sad and angry. When he thought that he would pay an additional $50 million to Hao Chuan later, old song felt that his head was a little big.


    How much did he pay today? Hao Chuan was promised a chance to enter the family library for free. This value can not be simply measured by money.


    After that, another $110 million was almost lost. With the current $50 million, Mr. Song felt that he was not good as a whole.

 Chapter 701

    At this time, all kinds of complex emotions accumulated in old song''s heart. He was angry and wailed: "I missed the Imperial Green, damn it, I could win the bastard of the imperial hexagram..." how noble the Imperial Green is, and what kind of noble position the Imperial Green has in the jade industry, old song, an insider, It was too clear. He regretted, he was angry and he was oppressed. At this moment, he felt as if he had become an outcast of heaven.


    It doesn''t have much to do with Hao Chuan whether old song is good or not. Moreover, Hao Chuan has taken the initiative to express sympathy for old song, but the arrogant old song not only doesn''t accept the kindness released by Hao Chuan, but takes the opportunity to sneer at Hao Chuan.


    At this moment, when it is determined that the jade cut out of this raw material stone is very rare Imperial Green, everyone in the courtyard can see at a glance about the success or failure of the two people''s gambling. There is no contrast between the two.


    "| Mr. Song, from now on, the $50 million is mine. As for the $116 million you owe Mr. Chen, I think you have to call and ask that person to come and give you money." Hao Chuan said with a smile and put the bank card on the table that Mr. Song used as a bet into his pocket.


    Old song stared at Hao Chuan with his eyes. His face became more and more ugly. Finally, he couldn''t help but puff. He looked up and spewed out a big mouthful of blood again. Then, the whole man fell straight and soft to the ground.


    "Hey, anger hurts your body. Why? It''s hard?" with Hao Chuan, a super miracle doctor here, don''t say that song fainted. Even if he was dying, Hao Chuan could let him continue for some time.


    Hao Chuan said, walking towards the fainted old song, seemingly simple and unintentionally patted old song, and then deliberately raised the volume and shouted, "get up, they are all adults. Don''t pretend to sleep. Don''t think you don''t have to pay off the foreign debts you owe."


    The people in the courtyard were speechless when they saw Hao Chuan''s style. They saw that Hao Chuan''s blind cat met a dead mouse and turned out the best Imperial Green, which surprised Hao Chuan. But now everyone with a clear eye can see that old song has indeed fainted. Even if he pretended, he could not pretend like this, not to mention that before he fainted, That big mouthful of blood is real.


    "Young man, it''s hard for you to speak like this. Old song just spit out such a big mouthful of blood. Now people have fainted. You still speak like this to insult him. You can''t be a man..." the robed old man who used to force his head for old song, now when he heard Hao Chuan patting old song and talking like this, he couldn''t help speaking again to accuse Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan''s face showed a strange smile when he heard what the old man in the robe accused him. The old man in the robe cooperated really well.


    Because there was no need for Hao Chuan to refute anything at all. The words in the robed old man''s mouth had not finished yet. Old song, who had woken up for a long time, trembled and opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and pointed to Hao Chuan close at hand and said, "you... You......" he pointed to Hao Chuan for a long time, but couldn''t even say a word of criticism. Who is to blame for this situation? Can you blame Hao Chuan? Obviously, it can''t. After all, the rules of gambling on raw materials and stones are extremely beneficial to him. Hao Chuan gave him the first choice and released goodwill halfway. He didn''t grasp the opportunity and didn''t appreciate it.


    This scene was so embarrassing that everyone in the courtyard couldn''t help showing a strange look. Why did song wake up at this critical time? The robed old man''s face suddenly seemed a little dull. Now, he also felt that his whole person was a little bad. Even he couldn''t help showing a suspicious look in his heart. Was it that song Laogang was really pretending to be dizzy?


    If Mr. Song knew that the old man in the robe and the people in the courtyard were in doubt at this time, he might have to faint again. The bastard pretended to faint. Did I really faint?


    In any case, those who are unjustifiable are all old song, while Hao Chuan, in the view of the people in the courtyard, more luck accounts for a large part. Now he is shrouded in luck, as if he has really become the favorite of God''s preferential treatment. He is almost radiant and makes people dare not look at him.


    According to the small-scale gathering practice of this antique circle, there are still some necessary links, such as exchanging and buying the antiques they want to sell. However, after the previous waves of wonderful events, it is obvious that everyone''s mind is not on this. In addition, the stone selection process of Hao Chuan and song, and the process of cutting raw stone by Chen Tianlong, It took a lot of time. Unknowingly, the weather has changed from morning to afternoon, and everyone hasn''t eaten yet. Mr. Chen originally wanted to arrange meals, but Hao Chuan proposed that he should take a step first. In the courtyard, middle-aged businessmen in suits and shoes and popular young people are all interested in the Imperial Green lattice cut by Hao Chuan, so, They also asked to resign one after another. In this way, the link ended hastily.


    When he left, Hao Chuan took the fist sized imperial green jade. The price of the baby was high, but after all, it was a gift from old man Chen Tianlong to old man Chen, and Hao Chuan only got it with 2 million yuan. Compared with the price of the baby itself, 2 million yuan is really nothing.


    "Look, Mr. Chen, why don''t I make up for the difference..."


    Before Hao Chuan finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Mr. Chen. He looked at Hao Chuan and said with a smile: "The antique industry is a rule-based circle. No matter selling babies or exchanging with each other, it pays attention to the principle of buying and leaving. Some people get rich overnight, and some people spend a lot of money. It often happens. Young man, I have to say that your luck is very good today. Sometimes, luck is also a part of your strength. I hope you will be lucky When there is another party, you can still find time to come and sit down. "Mr. Chen took the initiative to invite Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan smiled and nodded. He thought it was the same. Mr. Chen received more than 100 million today, but the money came too fast and amazing. Compared with Mr. Song''s 116 million, Hao Chuan''s only 2 million is really a fraction at most. No wonder people despise him.

 Chapter 702

    However, before leaving, Hao Chuan took the initiative to find old song again. He looked at old song and smiled very happy. He showed his big white teeth and looked very dazzling in the sun.


    Seeing Hao Chuan laughing so happily, old song was upset. He stared at Hao Chuan angrily and asked in an extremely unhappy tone, "what else do you want? Haven''t you put all the $50 million away?"


    "It seems that some people are old and have a bad memory." Hao Chuan said with a smile. As soon as the conversation turned, he said, "you still lost me a chance to enter the Song family underwear and choose a treasure. Your old man is a member of the assembly hall of the Song family. You can''t speak, don''t you?"


    Old song suddenly took a puff from the corner of his eyes and his face was a little stiff. Let alone, he was really confused when he hit one after another today. He forcibly forgot this stubble, but old song wouldn''t take the initiative. He looked at Hao Chuan and said with a straight face: "I won''t forget. Someone will take the initiative to contact you in the future."


    "That''s not good. Although I''ve always had a big belly, sometimes I''m still very careful. It''s the so-called careful driving for thousands of years. Mr. Song, I think you''d better leave me a personal contact information, otherwise I''m afraid someone will default and can''t relax. I won''t sleep at night."


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s strange words, old song suddenly showed a disgusting expression like eating a lot of flies. He almost pinched his nose and left his personal contact information to Hao Chuan. He turned away in disgust and seemed unwilling to look at Hao Chuan more.


    Hao Chuan didn''t mind. He smiled. After disgusting old song, Hao Chuan nodded to old Mr. Chen, old man Chen Tianlong and old man Gong, and took the lead in leaving. He walked out of the courtyard with his front feet. The middle-aged businessman and young man in suits and shoes followed him with his back feet.


    "Brother Wang, please stay. Now after dinner, everyone is empty. Why don''t we find a place to eat?" the middle-aged businessman smiled at Hao Chuan and made a warm invitation.


    "Brother, if you don''t mind, I also want to have a meal with you." the popular youth also smiled and took the opportunity to say to the middle-aged businessman.


    The middle-aged businessman''s face flickered with hesitation. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want the popular youth to join in. From the previous fierce bidding between the popular youth and the old song, the middle-aged businessman saw that the young rich second generation had rich wealth and the funds he could mobilize were amazing, but he was a businessman and a self-made businessman, The brain is very lively. People with money and status like this should seize the opportunity to get involved. After all, contacts are better than everything.


    Thinking like this, the middle-aged businessman quickly showed a forthright smile on his face and said with a smile to the popular youth: "I''d like to be happy. It''s the so-called one-time living and two-time cooked. We become friends on the wine and meat table. Anyway, we all do the antique business. We have to walk more in the future. It''s just a meal. Just more chopsticks and more excitement." he laughed there himself.


    Hao Chuan looked at the middle-aged businessman who was laughing. He looked at the pop youth who came out with him. At the moment, his face was also smiling. He nodded and didn''t refuse. He tossed for so long. To tell the truth, he was really hungry now. The main reason why he didn''t stay here for dinner was that he didn''t like old song.


    So sometimes, the hostility between people is really mutual. One slap can''t make a sound. Old song looks at Hao Chuan''s all kinds of unhappiness and wants to find trouble. On the contrary, when Hao Chuan looks at old song, why doesn''t he feel that all the eggs are going to break? With the old guy who thought he was superior, Hao Chuan felt that even if he put delicacies in front of him, he couldn''t eat them. He might as well hide out and be clean.


    Hao Chuan and popular young people were taken to a very high-grade restaurant by middle-aged businessmen. In order to please Hao Chuan, middle-aged businessmen are not stingy in eating and choose good and expensive points.


    After half a decade of the meal, the middle-aged businessman had no ink and cut straight to the point. While making a toast to Hao Chuan, he smiled and said to Hao Chuan: "emperor green is a rare commodity. I have to say that the luck of little brother Wang today is really not covered. Even the jade of the quality of emperor green can be cut out."


    Hao Chuan smiled modestly: "it''s mainly that old man Chen Tianlong has a good eye. He is worthy of being a master who has been immersed in this industry for decades. He chose two raw stone materials. Unexpectedly, there are expensive treasures cut out. His old man is a truly admirable master."


    "The vision, knowledge and demeanor of the two old Mr. Chen are indeed models of our generation, but... I don''t know what sales arrangements brother Wang has for your Imperial Green? I don''t hide from brother Wang. I think I have made great achievements in this regard. I hope to get a job here and get some wealth, ha ha ha." The middle-aged businessman spoke very tactfully, but what he said was disgusting.


    Hao Chuan didn''t say much about the middle-aged businessman in suits and shoes. He smiled and nodded: "I naturally want more friends and more roads, but I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I don''t intend to sell this imperial green. I keep it for other purposes." seeing the disappointment on the middle-aged businessman''s face, Hao Chuan blinked, He continued with a smile: "however, I heard you just now that you started from scratch by reselling cultural relics? I think we may be able to maintain a long-term and stable cooperative relationship in this regard."


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s naturally a very happy thing to have long-term and stable cooperation..." the middle-aged businessman glanced at Hao Chuan''s Imperial Green pocket from time to time, and some insincerely responded to Hao Chuan, but he still seemed reluctant and couldn''t help asking: "In fact, it doesn''t matter if I don''t sell it. I also have many contacts in jewelry processing. Brother Wang''s Imperial Green must be made into jewelry..."


    Hao Chuan directly laughed and waved to interrupt the words of the middle-aged businessman. Looking at the middle-aged businessman, he smiled and said, "you don''t let go of the profit of jewelry processing, brother merchant? It''s just small money. In your capacity, don''t you even let go of this small money?"


    "Habit, it''s all habit." the middle-aged businessman also showed an embarrassed look on his face.

 Chapter 703

    "I totally understand." Hao Chuan said with a smile, "I don''t hide it from you. I really have other arrangements in mind for this imperial green. If you chase me out for this purpose, you don''t have to open your mouth." speaking of this, Hao Chuan specially observed the expressions on the faces of middle-aged businessmen and popular young people, and saw that there was regret on both faces, Hao Chuan smiled at the corners of his mouth. He planned to give the two people the bottom of the intersection. Maybe they can really maintain a stable relationship of long-term cooperation in the future.


    "To tell you the truth, I have a plan to open an antique shop in Beijing recently. Moreover, I can clearly tell you that I have rich resources and can''t eat at all. I can''t guarantee anything else. At least in terms of antique quality, there is absolutely no second word. You should be able to understand what I mean?" Hao Chuan said with a smile.


    The middle-aged businessmen and popular young people looked at each other. They were both good at observing words and expressions. Both of them could see that Hao Chuan really had no intention of handing over the emperor''s green fake hand to others. However, when they heard what Hao Chuan said later, their eyes lit up. What is the most rare thing in the antique industry? It''s the source of goods. Now, regardless of whether what Hao Chuan said is true or false, since Hao Chuan has the intention to participate in the antique industry and vowed to guarantee them, the cooperative relationship between the two parties in the future must not be able to run away, and this meal is worth eating.


    At the end of the meal, the popular young man suddenly made a move that made Hao Chuan and the middle-aged businessman laugh and cry. He took out a small book from his pocket and asked the restaurant waiter for a pen. Only then did he solemnly put the paper and pen in front of Hao Chuan. He wanted to meet a small wish and hope to get Hao Chuan''s autograph.


    The act of popular youth really makes Hao chuanlei''s outside Jiao and inside tender. He looks at the popular youth with tongue tied eyes. He doesn''t understand whether this guy is teasing him or coming for real.


    "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. Although I''m also a second-generation child, my father is just a small businessman. I can''t compare with the second-generation children with the background of these official fathers. In the capital, few people dare to fight them. I admire your behavior. What''s more, I''m afraid I would be angry if you didn''t speak up in time to stop them today I am the one who vomites blood, because to tell the truth, I really can''t control my temper when bidding with old song. "The popular youth looked at Hao Chuan sincerely, with a strong look of worship on his face.


    While Hao Chuan was completely speechless, he couldn''t help sighing and nodding, "well, in fact, those are small things." as he said, Hao Chuan signed his name for the popular youth. He felt that this scene was a little absurd. Did he inadvertently accept another iron fan?


    After the three left, Hao Chuan rushed to the hospital with the food packed for Hepburn in advance. On the way, he received a call from Zeng Cheng. On the phone, Zeng Cheng didn''t talk much. He just said to Hao Chuan briefly: "boss, I''ve brought someone here. I''ve met with the big shopkeeper and Chen long."


    "So fast?" Hao Chuan was pleasantly surprised. Since he left Songhai last time, Hao Chuan had not seen Zeng Cheng again. He was pleasantly surprised. Although he wanted to see him, Hao Chuan''s current identity is still in the dark and it is not suitable to burst out. After all, there are still several key points that have not been handled well.


    For one thing, Hao Chuan himself has not done a good job against the great master who is estimated to have Xuan level strength under the eldest childe. In addition, his Xingye media United Co., Ltd. is undergoing a series of benign changes with the intervention of the family behind Xu Chao.


    At the beginning, Hao Chuan and Xu Chao had discussed for a long time. After his death, if there was no strong force to support and control, the industry under his name would be divided up by those who peeped. At that time, it coincided with Xu Chao and his family. Because of his affairs, the two sides were in a tight relationship.


    So Hao Chuan came up with this mitigation method. He has heard that the relationship between Xu Chao and the family behind him has eased a lot recently. Most importantly, with Xu Chao''s insistence, the overseas Xu family finally released the wind and fully supported Xu Chao''s affairs in the capital. In this way, those restless forces, I can only watch this big cake under Hao Chuan''s name and continue to be controlled by Xu Chao.


    For these reasons, Hao Chuan doesn''t plan to rise up now. What''s more, Zeng Cheng''s purpose is to secretly eat the forces of crazy father and occupy this territory. If Hao Chuan rises up now, he will establish too many enemies for Zeng Cheng, and will change the situation from the dark to the light, It''s really unwise. Therefore, Hao Chuan doesn''t plan to meet Zeng Cheng before Zeng Cheng and his colleagues finish their great task.


    What''s more, there is also the antique street in the capital. Song Lin and he are now at a critical juncture. After Song Lin completely controls the authority of the antique street in the capital in his own hands, Hao Chuan is confident that it will not be surnamed song. Hao Chuan is now plotting a big one to let the Song family really understand what it means to steal chicken without eroding rice. If he monopolizes this piece, so many fish will be a big blow to the Song family in Beijing.


    After Hao Chuan gave Zeng Cheng some simple ideas and instructions on the phone, they chatted again and hung up. After hanging up the phone, Hao Chuan showed a smile on his face. With the gradual silence of his original identity, now after secret development, the situation has gradually changed to his advantage.


    When he came to the hospital, poor Hepburn had no special person to accompany him, and Hao Chuan was not there. When he was hungry, he had to order takeout in tears and take care of his stomach. The situation was really miserable.


    When Hao Chuan came in, Hepburn was dealing with the takeout with tearful eyes. Seeing this scene, Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing. The boy had a way. He directly threw Hepburn''s takeout aside and put his specially packaged meal in front of Hepburn. Sorry, he smiled: "Don''t say the divination master doesn''t care about you. There''s some trouble today. I really can''t leave. Fortunately, it''s not too late to come back. My brother brought you some tonic food."


    Looking at a wide range of food, Hepburn was immediately moved. People can only feel the warmth of sending charcoal in the snow when they are lonely and helpless.

 Chapter 704

    Hao Chuan himself felt a lot. When he left the hospital this morning to attend the high-end Party of the antique circle, Hao Chuan didn''t expect that he would make so much profit from it.


    The 250, 800, 000 old song is a living Lei Feng. He is in a hurry to give money and can''t push it off. However, Hao Chuan is brewing a big one in his heart. What he really values in attending this small party is not that old song lost 50 million to him in a bet or spent 2 million on imperial green jade. These two kinds can only make Hao Chuan happy at most, It''s far from a surprise. After all, Hao Chuan can''t count the money he has now. As for emperor green, although this baby is very rare, Hao Chuan has his own collection at present.


    What really surprised Hao Chuan was that the self righteous fool of old song lost the chance to take him into the library of the Song family to Hao Chuan when he bet with him. Thinking of this condition, Hao Chuan''s eyes burst into an inexplicable light. He snorted and a sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey! Lord Gua, why do you suddenly laugh so obscene..... Er, weird, it''s weird!" Hepburn after dinner saw the smile on Hao Chuan''s face. He didn''t know why. He suddenly felt a chill in his heart and felt that Hao Chuan must have a bad idea behind his smile.


    "What''s strange?" Hao Chuan stared at Hepburn, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He said: "It suddenly occurred to me that the time for the VOA mentor''s primary competition will be two days. I heard that in order to increase the challenge, topic and tension of the competition, the mentor''s primary competition will be temporarily changed from video broadcasting to live broadcasting. With the current hot publicity trend of this program, the traffic will be terrible to the extent of explosion at that time. I was thinking, if you do this What a terrible performance on the stage, how much repercussions will it cause afterwards? "


    Hao Chuan said and couldn''t help laughing. He said this thing was completely deliberately changing the topic, but when he said it, Hao Chuan suddenly found that the topic caused by Hepburn''s coming to power seemed to really explode. It seems that Comrade Hepburn''s big star dream has opened the shackles on the door and it''s time to push it further.


    Speaking of this, Hepburn is also full of expectations. In his life, he has no other hope except rock music. Anyway, he can''t do anything else except singing. He wants to seize this opportunity and become famous at one stroke.


    Seeing Hepburn falling into a vision, Hao Chuan smiled and didn''t speak. Now he wants to enter the system to check. At that time, when he took the water pipe and helped old man Chen Tianlong water the raw stone, the system prompt sound crackled all the time. At that time, it was inconvenient for him to enter and check. Now he has returned to the hospital. Nothing has happened for the time being, and no one has interfered with him Hao Chuan plans to go in and have a look.


    After entering the system, Hao Chuan saw that the system page had not changed much compared with before. It seems that the system has not made great efforts in this regard recently.


    When he clicked the taskbar, a long string of prompt messages flashed out, which made Hao Chuan''s eyes dazzled. He looked at them carefully. Basically, they were small rewards that the system gave him feedback after completing small tasks. Some had three points, some had five points, and even ten points. There were nearly 30 small tasks.


    Looking at the small task rewards fed back by these systems, Hao Chuan was very confused because he paid special attention to the time. Basically, the time of these tasks is not recent. The latest one shows that the time is more than a month away, which makes Hao Chuan feel confused and don''t know what the situation is.


    Of course, the system gave him crazy spitting points, which was definitely a great good thing for Hao Chuan. He took all these points in his head, and then looked at the total number of points, which had risen from 323 to 547.


    Seeing that so many points had risen all at once, Hao Chuan was a little excited. He suddenly felt a surprise that pie fell from the sky and hit him. "What''s the nerve of the system suddenly? What''s the matter?" Hao Chuan secretly muttered in his heart and had some speculation. His face suddenly became a little ugly. He guessed that the sudden emergence of this situation in the system must be related to the system consciousness. These points may have belonged to him, but they were withheld by the system consciousness?


    "Shit, it''s a contraption in the nest. I work hard, and you fucking make trouble for me in the rear." although it''s just a guess, Hao Chuan still can''t help scolding system consciousness in his heart. He thinks that no matter what the real situation is, it must be inseparable from system consciousness.


    "System, are you there? Come out quickly. I have something to ask you." Hao Chuan''s tone is very bad. He thinks it''s a big problem. If things are really as he guessed, the behavior of system consciousness is simply too bad. Is it self-theft? This behavior is absolutely intolerable.


    This time, the system consciousness came out very quickly. Seeing the current appearance of the system consciousness, Hao Chuan finally felt a little comfortable. Because the system is a bitch, he finally changed its image. Although his appearance and body are still based on Hao Chuan, he somehow corrected his gender,


    In the past, when the system realized it, it always looked like a sexy beauty. How enchanting and how to dress up, Hao Chuan was disgusted. It''s not that he didn''t like sexy beauty. The key is this sexy beauty. If it was copied from his own model, Hao Chuan can''t accept it.


    Now the systematic consciousness of men''s clothing ranking looks very black when it comes out. This does not mean that the skin of systematic consciousness is very black, but that the systematic consciousness should be extremely bad. He has a black face and looks like who owes him money. He stares at Hao Chuan coldly and angrily. The anger in his eyes is almost out of fire.


    "Why are you staring at me? Explain to me, what''s the matter with these late system rewards?" Hao Chuan had a very surprised feeling after receiving so many rewards from the system''s sudden feedback, but after guessing the truth, his good mood was immediately replaced by anger. Now the system is super dragged out, The key is that it dares to stare at itself.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t understand. You''re obviously sorry for me, okay? Why are you staring.

 Chapter 705

    Hao Chuan, who was very angry in his heart, stared bigger than the system consciousness, and showed an undisguised anger on his face. He shouted angrily at the system consciousness: "you give me an honest explanation. Have you deducted the reward points for these small tasks some time ago? I need an explanation." Hao Chuan wanted to understand this matter. No matter the system at this time, Or this system consciousness, some are not normal.


    First, the system suddenly inexplicably began to reward him for small tasks. Although there was often a delay, Hao Chuan didn''t take it to heart at that time. He took it for granted that the reason why the system delayed the payment of rewards was that it was updated too frequently recently, which led to the card machine? What''s more, the system suddenly became nervous and began to reward himself for small tasks again. In Hao Chuan''s view, this is a great good thing. He can''t wait for it.


    People are such a strange thing. When something didn''t know it belonged to him before, he showed a completely indifferent attitude. However, when he knew it belonged to him, he would involuntarily care about it. Now Hao Chuan''s behavior and attitude explains this incisively and vividly.


    "There''s nothing to explain. I want half of these points." the system rolled its eyes and revealed a faint arrogant look in his angry voice. This feeling is like... It''s like its life level is one level higher than Hao Chuan''s previous heaven. Hao Chuan is very unhappy with the tone and attitude of system consciousness. He really shines on the system''s head now, The urge to punch hard.


    However, Hao Chuan did not do this foolishly. He was very clear that in the system space, the system consciousness is the existence of God. There is no doubt that it is a very foolish act to actively provoke the system in the system space.


    Hao Chuan held back his anger, stared at the system and screamed, "half? Are you crazy! These task rewards are mine. Don''t move a fucking child!"


    Boom, boom!


    There were no symptoms. Three series of heavy thunder suddenly fell from the sky and burst onto Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan screamed. His body suddenly twitched unconsciously. At the same time, a curl of green smoke floated out of his body. With it, it seemed that there was a unique smell of barbecue, which made Hao Chuan very angry.


    Although he was extremely angry, Hao Chuan threw himself a big slap in the face. He was angry and oppressed. He had made a poison oath to himself tomorrow morning. He would never spit dirty words in the system space in the future. As soon as the emotion was in place, why couldn''t he control it? For no reason, he gave the system a chance to lower the thunder and split himself. Hao Chuan was so regretful, but he couldn''t help it. He split it all and couldn''t get it back?


    "Don''t hit me with thunder. Don''t talk about things. Don''t move!" Hao Chuan can only express his dissatisfaction to the system through this tone.


    "I want half the points. Do you have any opinion?" the system consciousness looked at Hao Chuan coldly. When he spoke, his tone was still that gloomy and gloomy taste. Listening to Hao Chuan''s ears, he couldn''t help but have an impulse to beat people.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. These points were originally mine, and you used them privately for so long. According to the truth, you should pay me the interest." Hao Chuan looked in a mess at this time. The power of three sullen thunder was really not covered. His face and body were blackened, and his hair exploded. He was dressed like this, It''s a standard copy of Matt.


    When the system consciousness heard Hao Chuan say this, it hummed directly and said, "here, I have the greatest reason. If you don''t agree, I''ll throw out all the people you''re holding in the system space." the system began to threaten Hao Chuan.


    "Those sites are the amount I spent points to buy. The tropical rain forest area now belongs to my private property. You are not qualified to do so!" Hao Chuan protested.


    System consciousness sneered and said, "yes, yes, that forest is your thing. Yes, but your forest depends on my space anyway. You have to pay me a land tax wherever you go."


    Hao Chuan was speechless. He could hear that the system was blatantly playing rogue with him, but he had no way to restrict the resistance system, because he had no good way to control the system. It seemed that in this system space, system consciousness was the most powerful existence, which was a difficult problem.


    After struggling for a long time, Hao Chuan clenched his teeth and decided not to compromise, because he suddenly thought that since the system suddenly gave him rewards for so many backlog tasks, it shows that there must be something in the system space that the system consciousness can''t resist. Otherwise, these task rewards won''t fall on him.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes turned and suddenly thought of something. When he got the pre judgment skill reward from the system, the system consciousness used a flattering tone to confuse him to complete a hell of life and death test. At that time, Hao Chuan felt something wrong. At first, he thought that the so-called life and death test was made by the system consciousness, It is a test of his own ability, but now there are too many doubts.


    Because by virtue of the urine nature of the current system consciousness, if Hao Chuan asks for something, the face of the system consciousness will always be the look of being beaten in front of him, which makes people want to rush up and beat their fists. On the contrary, if the system consciousness asks him for something, the face, tone and look will become almost unlimited, Fight with grandson. Now the problem comes. Since the system consciousness is clearly the largest in this system space, why does it still show a pleading tone and confuse Hao Chuan to help it participate in this life and death test? However, when Hao Chuan passed the test, he clearly felt that the difficulty coefficient was far less difficult than he imagined. In this way, he came to a possibility that the system was afraid of the field of life and death test.


    Although this was just a small guess in Hao Chuan''s heart, Hao Chuan still showed a happy expression on his face. He smiled at the system consciousness and asked, "are there any tentative tasks for life and death test recently? Why don''t I help you do a task to offset the deduction of points?"

 Chapter 706

    After saying this, Hao Chuan stared at system consciousness without blinking. At this time, Hao Chuan was a little nervous. He didn''t know whether he could see the expression he wanted from the face of system consciousness.


    Soon, there was a trace of joy in Hao Chuan''s eyes. He keenly observed that when he heard him say this, the system consciousness was stunned first, and then there was a surprise expression on his face, but soon it was forcibly covered up by itself. This shows that for the small task of life and death test, system consciousness really needs Hao Chuan''s help.


    Since system consciousness needs Hao Chuan''s help, it shows at least one problem. In this life and death test system task, system consciousness is afraid of this thing. After reaching this conclusion, Hao Chuan began to think secretly. He wanted to find a way to maximize the benefits he could get.


    "You can also do this life and death test task, but if you intend to offset it with points in advance, I can''t give you the original task reward of life and death test separately." system consciousness said to Hao Chuan coldly after being stunned.


    On the contrary, Hao Chuan was stunned when he heard what it said. The reward content of the life and death test task is definitely not covered. At least it is far from being comparable to the integral. Take the prediction skill he obtained through this task as an example. The purpose of this skill does not need what Hao Chuan said more. He saved his life several times, even in sensing the dangerous situation in advance, It has a very significant effect. This skill enables Hao Chuan to feel inexplicably in advance and prepare for response in advance before encountering extreme danger. This function is really too powerful.


    However, Hao Chuan can''t guarantee that every reward for the life and death test task is so awesome. After hesitating for a while, Hao Chuan still asked the system consciousness: "can you tell me what the reward for this life and death test task is? Is it a permanent skill?" Hao Chuan said, looking forward to the system consciousness and hoping it will give a positive answer.


    System consciousness shook his head, sneered, looked at Hao Chuan and said: "You think the permanent skill is Chinese cabbage. Everything in the world pays attention to a balance. It may not be a good thing for you to obtain too many skills beyond balance. Although the reward behind this life and death test task is not a permanent skill, it is only a one-time skill, in my opinion, this skill is really suitable for you at this stage But it''s too late. "


    With that, system consciousness waved to Hao Chuan''s direction, and an unusually dazzling bright spot appeared, and then slowly stretched out into a screen board with optical properties. On this screen page, there was a function and detailed introduction of a one-time system.


    Hao Chuan was disappointed when he heard that this skill was only a one-time skill consumable. However, when he heard that the system said that his current situation was the most suitable for this skill, Hao Chuan became interested. He looked at the system introduction on the optical screen, looked at it, and gradually widened his eyes. At the same time, a surprised expression appeared on his face ¡£


    System consciousness is right. This task is indeed the most applicable skill for Hao Chuan at present.


    This one-time consumption skill has only two words, which is called deprivation. It is a single one-time consumption skill. Deprivation, as the name suggests, can erase a person''s special ability in a certain period of time. Of course, the time is very short. It happens immediately between one second and ten seconds.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this skill is not very useful or very chicken ribs, but what system consciousness says is not wrong. At this stage, if Hao Chuan gets this deprived skill, it is actually equivalent to helping him solve the most troublesome problem in disguise, that is, the super master under the eldest childe of Beijing.


    Although Hao Chuan himself has now raised the realm to the threshold of mystery, he has only touched the gate of this realm and has not completely opened it, which is obviously incomparable with the great master. Later, in order to deal with the super master, Hao Chuan specially exchanged a heaven card judgment skill from the system space, but this skill can do it The maximum limit is to forcibly pass the judgment on the strength realm of the super master and suppress the same realm as Hao Chuan. Although the realm is equivalent, Hao Chuan obviously can''t be compared with the Super Master in terms of actual combat experience.


    Therefore, after Hao Chuan used his current identity as Wang Gua, although he comforted himself and found a lot of various reasons to avoid the problem of restoring his original identity, in fact, the biggest reason in Hao Chuan''s heart was the super master under the eldest childe. Hao Chuan didn''t have a grasp of him one day, so he didn''t dare to jump out one day because of that Human existence is the real biggest threat to Hao Chuan.


    "Shit, I took the life and death test task. You can deduct the points, but first say well, you can only deduct half." Hao Chuan said to system consciousness with some pain.


    System consciousness was also happy to hear that Hao Chuan took over the task of life and death test. It didn''t lower the thunder again because Hao Chuan vomited dirty words. It smiled and said, "we''ve been dealing with each other for so long. Don''t you understand my character? What you say is what you say. There''s absolutely no deception between children and old people." After that, the system waved its hand very neatly. Then Hao Chuan saw with great pain that his points, which had just risen to 547, immediately fell down to 435. This system that should be hit by heaven and lightning, was really merciless. It was too cruel!


    However, there''s no way to think about it. It''s really time for this one-time skill consumption. With this skill in hand and Libra judgment skill, the psychological pressure brought to Hao Chuan by the super master under the eldest childe has finally dissipated.


    Of course, there is another premise, that is, Hao Chuan must first complete the life and death test of the system. Otherwise, there is no need for the super master under the eldest childe. Hao Chuan will die directly in the system test.


    During the interface transformation, Hao Chuan looked at the surrounding environment. The environment was very beautiful. In the middle of the green vegetation, a pure lake like Tianshan ice lake stood still, which was extremely elegant and moving. It''s different from the last time I participated in the life and death test task. Now after the system is upgraded, this interface is directly materialized.

 Chapter 707

    "Go down, the test is below." system consciousness pointed to the lake and said to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan was stunned and looked at the system consciousness suspiciously. The last time he participated in this life and death test task, he didn''t have so much trouble. He felt that the system consciousness just waved. Then Hao Chuan stood in the situation of life and death test. Compared with the last time, this time seems to be a lot of trouble.


    "You mean, let me just jump into the lake to complete the test of life and death?" Hao Chuan looked at the system consciousness with a puzzled expression. He was seriously confirming with the system consciousness.


    The system consciousness showed an impatient expression on his face, looked at Hao Chuan and urged, "if you go down, you''ll go down quickly. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    "Well, before I go down, can you tell me what the life and death test is?" Hao Chuan doesn''t like water very much. Looking at the calm lake, Hao Chuan has some doubts. In addition to the practical skills brought by the task, he also has a purpose, That is to find a way to completely get rid of the exploitation and restriction of system consciousness, but after seeing this new system life and death test scene, Hao Chuan couldn''t help flinching.


    The mood of system consciousness became more impatient. It reached out and grabbed Hao Chuan''s arm. It said angrily, "this is your life and death test task. How can I know what the specific situation is? You usually look a little retarded. How can you make such ink marks at a critical time?" then, with a direct push of system consciousness, Hao Chuan seemed to have no weight, Under the thrust of systematic consciousness, his body floated forward.


    When he came to the middle of the lake, the lake suddenly produced a huge suction, and he directly sucked Hao Chuan in among Hao Chuan''s uncontrollable screams.


    It''s freezing!


    This was Hao Chuan''s first reaction after his whole body was immersed in the lake water. Hao Chuan had long known that in the upgraded new system space, in a way, the existence in this space is actually regardless of reality and vanity. It is completely the feeling of his body soaking in the water in the real environment. The suction is too strong, and Hao Chuan is still screaming, Unexpectedly, he drank a large mouthful of lake water. Although it was fresh water, it still choked his mouth and nose. This feeling was terrible.


    Hao Chuan felt that his clothes were suddenly wet and cool. The lake was extremely cold, with a faint chill. When he was in it, Hao Chuan trembled involuntarily, and his body sank straight to the bottom of the lake. In Hao Chuan''s feeling, his body kept sinking. The lake, like a deep bottomless Lake, had been sinking for half a day, But there is no sign of bottoming out.


    This strange situation completely out of control makes Hao Chuan feel bad. So far, he doesn''t know what the hell life and death test is about. But thinking of the deprived skills, Hao Chuan has a driving force in his heart. Shit, he''s afraid of a bird. Since the system asks him to do this life and death test task, Always let him see what kind of procedure this life and death test is?


    At present, Hao Chuan is concentrating and calming. He deliberately doesn''t experience the scene of his body being oppressed and completely out of control and sinking. His chest is now rising sharply, because although Hao Chuan is a great master based on the ancient martial arts realm in the real space, his ancient martial arts ability disappears completely for some reason after he comes to the system space, so Hao Chuan at this time, In fact, it''s not much different from a normal person.


    He has been holding his breath for more than a minute, and the whole person is very uncomfortable. In particular, he has to hold his breath without his own control. However, he doesn''t know when he has to hold his breath. In this case, it''s really difficult to hold his breath continuously.


    Hao Chuan didn''t know how long this situation lasted. On the way, he seemed to have lost consciousness for some time. On the contrary, when Hao Chuan felt his brain again and could think and reason clearly, he felt that his eyes were dark without any light. The darkness was very complete, as if he had come to hell.


    What makes Hao Chuan more frightened and confused is that he clearly feels that his brain is very clear now, but because he is in absolute darkness, his senses have undergone very wonderful and incredible changes. Hao Chuan doesn''t even know whether he is still under the pressure of the lake, because in this strange place in absolute darkness, Hao Chuan seems to have lost not only the function of seeing things, but also his ears. He seems to have lost his normal hearing. He can''t hear a little sound


    , this extremely dark and quiet scene made him feel suffocated.


    This feeling of extreme discomfort makes Hao Chuan want to subconsciously open his nostrils and breathe the air. He hopes that the sweetness of the air can inject a trace of vitality and hope into his body. However, something that shocked Hao Chuan happened. He can''t even feel his nose. He can''t even make an accurate judgment, Is he breathing now!


    At this time, as a human instinct, Hao Chuan wanted to open his mouth and shout something. He relied on his own strength to break this suffocating silence and confusion. However, something more incredible happened. Hao Chuan couldn''t even feel his mouth.


    Next, in Hao Chuan''s head, he thought of all kinds of ideas trying to prove his existence. He tried to start, kick and twist his body. Then, without exception, all his usual random action senses lost their effect in this mysterious place.


    The eyes can''t see things, but can''t listen to sounds, the mouth can''t speak, and the body can''t move. Now, Hao Chuan seems to be in such a difficult situation that he is not controlled by himself. Of course, the disappearance of these sensory effects is not the most terrible. The most terrible situation is that Hao Chuan can''t tell himself these basic organs with certainty, Is it still in himself? Here, it seems that his body doesn''t exist except some thoughts that can think freely.


    In this case, it seems that his whole person has completely turned into a spiritual body that can not be explained by scientific common sense, and he himself seems to have become a cluster of groundless nothingness energy.

 Chapter 708

    This feeling almost drove Hao Chuan crazy. When he deposited in this extremely dark and completely uncontrolled nothingness scene, I don''t know how long, a solemn voice suddenly appeared.


    Hao Chuan had a feeling that the sound was not transmitted to his mind through his ears, but directly used a more efficient and direct means to directly contact his spiritual origin through his ears.


    "Many times, people can''t help asking themselves whether the world exists because of me or the world. I''m just a vassal. It''s a very simple but interesting philosophical question, idealism or materialism. When people ask themselves this question, they can''t find the answer and deprive themselves In a way, this skill is derived from this question. Now, please ask yourself this question carefully, and then I need a satisfactory answer. "After that, the sudden sound disappeared for no reason.


    "This is the so-called test of life and death?" Hao Chuankou couldn''t say anything, but after hearing the question raised by the voice, he asked involuntarily.


    Of course, this is just the question he raised about himself at the bottom of his heart, and no one can answer it for him, because Hao Chuan even suspects that in such a link, there can be no other people except himself. Even himself is not a person at this time.


    The problem of system, in real space, is actually an extremely boring topic for most people. Is this the origin of the world? When people live in the world, they can eat a full meal, wear a cold jacket, sleep without threat, and walk freely between mountains and rivers. These are the most basic survival needs. After meeting these basic needs, the next question to consider is how to make the above basic needs through material power, It can raise a level again, so as to turn survival into life, and then achieve the purpose of enjoyment.


    These basic survival factors often consume a person''s energy. Where is the time and mind to think about whether the world has always existed or because of me?


    Hao Chuan must admit that in the past, when he was still receiving nine-year compulsory education, his mind was still very pure, and he would also have many unrealistic dreams. He would fantasize, look forward to, and think about some mysterious and mysterious problems. This problem seemed to fall into an infinite and unsolvable dead cycle, just like chickens giving birth to eggs and chickens, No answer at all. Since entering and leaving the society, this idea has basically disappeared in Hao Chuan''s heart.


    Now the test of the system seems to be magnified infinitely in this extremely extreme environment, just like waking up a certain state of innocence. Wave after wave, it gradually fills and occupies Hao Chuan''s whole soul.


    He knows that if he wants to get rid of such a completely uncontrolled situation at present, he must seriously think about this problem and give this answer. Otherwise, he thinks, what''s the difference between his current situation and being really erased?


    When people open their eyes, they see a corner of the world. Through this corner, they see the sun, the earth, mountains and rivers, the night, the lights, the moonlight and the starry sky, a series of forward and developing humanistic construction, the glorious historical materials left by the ancients, and look forward to the future humanistic development, How can we reach an unimaginable broad world?


    It seems that all this is true, and there is no doubt that it really exists, and the person or consciousness is just a tiny existence among these things, and the fiber is not even comparable to a particle or molecule.


    However, when people close their eyes, don''t listen to the sounds around, think about who I am and where I come from, and guess my real relationship with the world, a question will pop up in their mind. If I don''t exist, does everything in the world still have something to do with me?


    From this point of view, it seems that the relationship between the world and me suddenly becomes very wonderful. I''m gone. What does the world have to do with me?


    Jobs is a world-famous cow. After his death, he left a huge asset of 10 billion and built a cruise ship of more than 100 million, but he was not lucky to enjoy all this, because after he created this huge wealth, he left the world to see God, and then what happened to the huge wealth he left?


    The heirs are his wife and daughter. His wife remarried and enjoyed the wealth he created with other men. It seems that all this has nothing to do with the dead Steve jobs.


    This is actually a very interesting event. People look at the luxurious life of Steve Jobs''s wife and daughter and talk about the dead Steve jobs every time


    When I talk about this topic, I can''t help laughing. Is it worth it?


    At this time, Hao Chuan is also asking himself, is it worth it?


    It must be admitted that this is a philosophical question of standard double-edged sword style. If you answer this question well, maybe in the future, you will have a broader and brighter space for struggle. If you don''t answer it well, this question will become a reason and excuse for your negativity and laziness. It will make you wander through the rest of your life with the idea of muddling along.


    Hao Chuan is now hovering at such a critical point. On the one hand, he wants to strive for the top and live brilliantly. On the other hand, he finds that it seems that the wealth he earns after a hundred years has nothing to do with him. Life does not bring death. Is it really worth working hard for these things all his life?


    What is the purpose of my plan? To survive? I have already met the basic needs of life, for life? Even for better enjoyment of life? With the wealth I have accumulated now, it is enough for me to enjoy three lives recklessly.


    In that case, I''m still in all kinds of trouble every day. What''s the purpose of being busy every day?

 Chapter 709

    "For what? I choose this life, I choose to achieve all kinds of goals, and I choose to struggle for all this. What is it for?" Hao Chuan was confused. He was looking for an answer that can be used as his support. He was looking for a driving force, so he was too asking himself and introspecting himself.


    Because with in-depth thinking, he found that his thoughts had completely fallen into this problem and could not extricate themselves. Especially in such a desperate environment at this time, Hao Chuan gave a wholehearted response to the question deliberately thrown out.


    "Is it for the so-called inheritance?" Hao Chuan sneered. He was not married and had no children. He had a fart inheritance.


    "To be recognized by others?" Hao Chuan also completely scoffed at this. What does his life have to do with others?


    What on earth is that for? Hao Chuan gave himself one by one in his heart. The justifiable reasons and excuses were rejected one by one by himself.


    At this time, he has reached a state where he can''t find reasons and excuses, but Hao Chuan doesn''t want to give up. He knows that everything has a reason. He must have his own reasons and excuses for doing so. However, it seems that here, his original reasons and excuses are shielded by some mysterious force. This situation, As if he had lost his memory of this section out of thin air, Hao Chuan was a little impatient.


    Now he suddenly doesn''t want to continue to tangle with this painful problem. Now he suddenly misses the life of having a mouth and a nose and waving and kicking recklessly. However, if he wants to get out of this damn state, he must find an answer, an answer that must be recognized by the other party, and this answer obviously doesn''t just need to be recognized by the other party, He also needs to be truly accepted by his own heart. Only in this way can he escape from here.


    Hao Chuan searched for a long time and couldn''t find the answer at all. Although his mood was getting more and more anxious, he didn''t seem to want to give up in his heart, because he wanted to get rid of his mind here, which was stronger. Hao Chuan never gave up, and had been trying to find and ask himself. He had a feeling that the answer seemed to be getting closer and closer to him, It''s not too much to call it close at hand, even if it''s just the problem of puncturing a layer of window paper. The more so, Hao Chuan is more urgent I. He wants to reach out and beat his head, but he can''t feel his hand. He can even determine where his head is or whether there is a problem, which makes Hao Chuan crazy.


    Just when Hao Chuan was struggling for a long time, anxious for a long time, but still didn''t give up, he suddenly blessed his heart and an idea he had never had appeared, or he had such an idea in his heart before, but it was hidden by himself.


    This idea, only two words, struggle.


    Struggle, struggle with heaven, earth and self, this is an expression of emotion. Man is an animal easily influenced by emotion,


    Just like at this moment, Hao Chuan has been influenced by his emotions. It is the so-called seven emotions and six desires that can be called human, otherwise it is the cold wood of a human body.


    "I have the answer, mood and heart. My heart just wants to accept the arrangement and challenge of this fate. I don''t accept the arrangement. Although it''s mediocre, I don''t want to give up. I want to find ways to challenge the fate of this established arrangement. I''m not sure what others think. I''m not sure what your standard answer is, but from my point of view Starting from my heart, because of the emotional turmoil, my mind has ideas, because my mind has ideas, which makes me happy to fight. Therefore, this is the answer I give. "


    Hao Chuan didn''t say these words, because he didn''t know whether he had the organ part of the mouth. In his thoughts, this paragraph was like copying and pasting. He thought about it fiercely again and again until his whole thoughts were filled with no room for any gap, he didn''t stop and continued.


    In the dark, Hao Chuan didn''t know whether the other party had received the answer he gave, but in his heart, there was no hesitation or frustration. He was so unyielding that he echoed these words over and over again without any compromise.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long this situation lasted. Hao Chuan suddenly felt the whole person shake violently. Then he suddenly opened his eyes. He suddenly found that he could see, hear, open his mouth, breathe with his nose, and even twisted his hands and feet. All this was so familiar, so kind, so tearful.


    System consciousness is standing next to him. He is looking at Hao Chuan with a very strange and meaningful look. Hao Chuan is also staring at system consciousness. He wants to find some possible answers from the look of system consciousness, because Hao Chuan clearly remembers that at the beginning of the test of life and death, system consciousness pushed him personally into the icy lake.


    But now, Hao Chuan is extremely shocked to find that he is not in the lake at this time. He is still standing side by side with systematic consciousness on the Bank of the lake, as if everything he has just experienced is an absurd illusion.


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Chuan''s voice was so dry that he startled himself. It was as if he hadn''t spoken for centuries.


    "You woke up, you woke up......" after hearing Hao Chuan''s question, the system consciousness looked deeply at Hao Chuan again, and then it took back its eyes. On his face, Hao Chuan saw a very obvious state of stunned and absent-minded. At the moment, the system consciousness disappeared in front of Hao Chuan in the process of mumbling and repeating this paragraph.


    Hao Chuan was confused. He couldn''t figure out whether what he had just experienced was an illusion or something that really happened. The unexpected state of the system also made Hao Chuan confused. However, now that he has completely sobered up and regained control of his body, Hao Chuan''s body and mind are very transparent, He had a feeling of lightness and incomparable pleasure all over his body. It was like breaking free from some kind of shackles, which released his mind.


    Now, when the word deprivation reappears in Hao Chuan''s heart, he finds that in his heart, he seems to have a new understanding of the word.

 Chapter 710

    Click on yourself, open the skill bar and deprive this skill, which has been displayed on it.


    Hao Chuan was delighted to see that the life and death test task had been completed inexplicably. Hao Chuan now felt that the whole thing was really inexplicable. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion, but until now, as soon as the terrorist scene of deprivation of all physical senses appeared in his heart, his heart trembled.


    In any case, it''s all over now. Hao Chuan points to deprive this skill and focuses on it. At this point, there is another surprise. It doesn''t mean that the skill has suddenly changed from a one-time consumable to a permanent one. Of course, this skill is also a one-time consumable skill, but the trigger time is immediately positioned from the previous one to ten seconds, It became an immediate trigger in three to ten seconds. This change is what the system introduction says, because Hao Chuan has deep feelings about deprivation


    Seeing this line of words, Hao Chuan immediately felt like he wanted to break out in a cold sweat. Where did he have any deep feelings? Until now, he was confused and didn''t know the specific situation.


    Although the life and death test task has been completed, Hao Chuan still has some small regrets in his heart, because according to his experience of participating in the life and death test task last time, in his imagination, the systematic consciousness bewitches him to do this test, which is actually equivalent to opening up and expanding the territory in a disguised form. Each piece is completed, the right of systematic consciousness in the system space can be increased by one point.


    In other words, in the area of life and death test task, even if it is system consciousness, it can''t go in and out of these places without exploring life and death test task. Considering this, Hao Chuan wants to use a special way to put his base camp in the area where system consciousness can''t reach, In this way, it is equivalent to that he has no control over system consciousness. Hao Chuan will not be threatened by system consciousness in the event of things like today.


    As the saying goes, the idea is happy, and the reality is skinny. How could Hao Chuan know that this system life and death test task is completely different from the last time. Let alone find a way to move the base camp here, he didn''t even touch the threshold. This life and death test task has ended inexplicably.


    Although Hao Chuan has a lot of regrets, in his opinion, the relationship between him and system consciousness seems very bad, but how to say, it should not be so old and dead that he can''t communicate with each other? He can only think of ways to deal with this matter in the future. Anyway, the central idea is to resolutely safeguard his own interests and strictly eliminate the obstruction of systematic consciousness.


    Anyway, the points have been deducted by the system consciousness first. Hao Chuan can''t deduct the points exploited by the system consciousness from the system consciousness. Anyway, the surprise brought to Hao Chuan by entering the system this time is too big, because until he really redeems the deprived one-time skill, The pressure that the super master under the eldest childe brought to Hao Chuan really dissipated completely.


    Thinking of this, Hao Chuan couldn''t help showing a happy smile on his face.


    System consciousness saw the smile on Hao Chuan''s face, and he smiled happily. He said to Hao Chuan, "this cooperation between us is quite pleasant. Do you want to make persistent efforts to do several life and death test tasks with rich rewards?"


    "The rewards are as rich as ever?" Hao Chuan looked at the very cheap system consciousness with a smile. In fact, he had no doubt about this, because since he inexplicably obtained the system assistance, he has done two life and death test tasks all the way until now. The two rewards are really rich for him. The skills in them are in the skills exchange column on the system page, He couldn''t find it at all. However, Hao Chuan had doubts that the system consciousness was too strong at this time. It gave Hao Chuan a bad feeling that the big gray wolf seduced the little white rabbit, so he deliberately asked.


    Sure enough, as soon as the system consciousness heard Hao Chuan''s inquiry, it immediately smiled more falsely. It didn''t look straight at Hao Chuan''s face as usual. At this time, it smiled and opened a bright little flower. It looked at Hao Chuan, nodded and smiled: "It must be rich. For me, this life and death test task is a life and death test, but in my opinion, it''s very easy when you finish it. With your ability, there must be no problem." system consciousness smiled at Hao Chuan.


    "Oh -" Hao Chuan looked at system consciousness with deep meaning in his eyes. After lengthening the tone and agreeing, he heard the focus in the discourse of system consciousness. This life and death test task is indeed a great threat to system consciousness. However, Hao Chuan didn''t say this idea. Although he didn''t know whether system consciousness had read the idea in his heart, for Hao Chuan That''s not important.


    At present, Hao Chuan resolutely shook his head and rejected the proposal full of systematic consciousness and bewitchment, saying: "Who says I''m relaxed? It''s not relaxed at all? You don''t know. I almost died in that task just now. Now people are still careful. Anyway, in my current state, I''m sure I can''t do the task. In this way, I''ll go to my forest to turn bricks first. You''re always free." after that, Hao Chuan plans to dodge.


    It has been quite a long time since he stuffed song Hai and other second generation grandsons into the tropical rain forest in the system space. According to Hao Chuan''s original idea, he wanted to let these evil second generation grandsons live and die in the primitive forest.


    But now, another thought suddenly came out of Hao Chuan''s heart. These second ancestors can''t die. For them, Hao Chuan has other arrangements. Of course, Hao Chuan has to make arrangements before arranging them to do things


    The first thing to do is to completely recover these second ancestors and let them work for themselves willingly. It''s just that I don''t know if these second generation grandsons have gone crazy after such a long time?


    Hao Chuan showed a malicious smile on his face. He didn''t care about the system consciousness of bewitching failure. He directly reached out and clicked on himself. From the pop-up page, he chose his own exclusive whole person base and tropical rain forest interface. Then when the scene changed again, Hao Chuan had directly said goodbye to the system consciousness and came to the periphery of the dense forest.

 Chapter 711

    System consciousness watched Hao Chuan disappear in front of it. His face was blue with anger, but he had no way to take Hao Chuan. After all, nominally, Hao Chuan is its host. Although it can do something harmful to Hao Chuan''s interests and beneficial to itself from some system vulnerabilities, the host has a main word after all, It is not difficult for it to force Hao Chuan to take any coercive action, because in this way, it will suffer the reverse bite of the system rules, which is extremely unfavorable to it.


    Hao Chuan doesn''t care what system consciousness thinks. When he comes to this exclusive territory completely under his control again, Hao Chuan is filled with emotion. He still remembers that at the critical time in the poor street of Songhai City, if it weren''t for the help of the forest, caier''s abnormal master would be enough for him to suffer a lot.


    Standing in the same place, Hao Chuan didn''t go in. Now he is the owner of this tropical rain forest, especially in a magical place such as system space. Hao Chuan is like a God in front of this tropical rain forest.


    A little handy, a dozen virtual light screens appeared in front of Hao Chuan. On the light screens were the recent situation of the dozen second generation grandsons in the tropical rain forest.


    If Hao Chuan wants to, he can even observe the whole picture after they enter the tropical rain forest at any time. This is one of Hao Chuan''s rights to completely become the owner of the forest.


    The second generation childe in the light screen is not proud of the childe of the great family at the moment. They are sloppy in the Lais, ragged and dirty all over. They are living wild forest savages.


    However, Hao Chuan could not see the spirit of savages in them. Although these second generation grandsons, including song Hai, were nimble and kept shuttling through the dense forest, their faces were full of confusion and numbness. Like ghosts, they kept walking and fighting with all kinds of small animals. When they were hungry, they took materials everywhere and had no cooked food, Insects, grass roots and coconuts can eat anyway. Therefore, these arrogant and domineering childe brothers are all sallow at the moment, which is caused by long-term malnutrition.


    After the initial panic, anger, roar, novel exploration, and the half-way eager to find a similar person, the idea of survival from the survival instinct, and then the aimless shuttle and numbness, an emotion called despair has occupied all their bodies and minds.


    After such a long time of training, all their actions in the primitive dense forest have become an instinct, and even many people have a pessimistic idea of going to die immediately. However, in these years, when they really decide to solve their own lives, they can''t help shrinking back. After all, they can see hope only when they live.


    Now, when their extravagant hope has become extremely slim and gradually turned into despair, although they are not willing to take the initiative to die, they are basically no different from the walking dead.


    Because none of them knows when they will shuttle aimlessly in this damn and desperate primitive dense forest. Do they really want to run until they are too old to walk? This scene, just thinking about the ideal in the brain, makes people cold all over.


    At the beginning and in the middle of the time, song Hai still had the energy to jump and scold angrily, but now, after he didn''t know how long he had been shuttling through the dense forest, his irritability has been gradually smoothed out. Song Hai closed his mouth tightly. He doesn''t even know how long he hasn''t spoken.


    At this time, he was chewing dry wild fruit in his mouth. The taste of wild fruit was definitely not a good delicacy. Song Hai had no idea how many times he had fantasized that he could eat a steaming meal. Even a bucket of instant noodles had become a supreme delicacy in his fantasy.


    "How long will this day last? When will it be the end?" Song Hai tightly closed his mouth. He didn''t open his mouth to say this sentence, but in his heart, he talked to himself silently and autistically.


    In the system space, Hao Chuan has recovered his original appearance. In fact, many times, Hao Chuan has always admired the arrogant and windy appearance of system consciousness in front of him. At this moment, in the tropical rain forest absolutely under his control, Hao Chuan stretched out his hand and clicked on the light screen of song Hai, and then his voice, It sounded like it came from all directions in the dense forest where song Hai lived.


    "Tell me, what''s your wish now?" Hao Chuan''s voice spread to song Hai''s ears, like thunder, loud and dignified. It seemed to be everywhere, so it spread all over the world.


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s voice, song Hai''s numb look on his face suddenly faded like the tide. His body trembled violently. How long it has been in the past, he heard someone''s voice for the first time and remembered it in his ear. What a surprise and excitement for a person surrounded by loneliness all the time.


    However, the surprised look on Song Hai''s face was replaced by confusion and numbness after he shook his head around. A strong bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, shook his head in self mockery, and muttered, "is it that a person has been living hallucinations for too long?"


    "It''s not an illusion. Tell me, what''s your biggest wish now?" Hao Chuan couldn''t help but feel stronger when he saw song Hai''s appearance. Even if all the torture in the world were gathered together, how could it be comparable to the torture of loneliness?


    This time, when he heard Hao Chuan''s loud voice like thunder again, song Hai suddenly stood up. Although the voice seemed to come from all directions, he didn''t know what was going on. Song Hai was very sure that the voice was from the sky.


    Although the dense forest covers the sky, song Hai''s eyes are still staring at the direction of the sky. His eyes seem to penetrate the thick branches and look at the direction of the sky. There is an indescribable look of abuse and worship on his face. However, when he speaks, song Hai''s tone is very dry, because he can''t remember it in his memory, How long have you not talked to anyone.


    "Are you... God?" Song Hai''s voice was cruel and respectful.

 Chapter 712

    "Shit! Isn''t this son of a bitch stupid?" Hao Chuan scolded secretly in his heart. He was already a little impatient. This brain crippled second ancestor, did he stay alone for too long and couldn''t even understand people''s words?


    "Let me ask you again, what is your greatest wish now? In addition, I don''t want to hear other nonsense, otherwise I will bear the consequences."


    Now, even if song Hai is dull, he also feels the impatience expressed by Hao Chuan. He doesn''t dare to speak casually. The word wish is a luxurious and distant word for him at this time. He racked his brains thinking, what do I need most now?


    Song Hai asked himself, what is his biggest wish now? What does he want most now? He can''t remember how long he hasn''t eaten a steaming meal. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen a living person and talked to him casually. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t slept comfortably for a long time. He can''t remember clearly, How long has it been since he touched a creature like a woman


    At this time, he had too many wishes to achieve, but the existence of God only gave him the choice of the greatest hope. Song Hai frowned and was making a choice quickly in his heart. However, it was even more difficult to choose what he needed most from so many temptations.


    Finally, song Hai was suddenly enlightened, because for him, all of the above things can be realized as long as he achieves a wish. There is no doubt that this wish must be that he came out of this damn dense forest and returned to the busy city. However, is this wish too big? This God like existence, will he satisfy his extravagant delusion?


    After hesitating for a while, song Hai actually had the idea of abandoning this wish in his heart, because although this was his greatest hope at this time, it was precisely because this hope occupied a very important position in his heart, which made him dare not imagine. Therefore, he tried to suppress his excitement. He was afraid of the existence of this God, After bringing him great hope, but unable to satisfy him, so that hope turned into despair again, song Hai couldn''t imagine that if this scene happened to him, would he directly find a tree and kill him?


    When song Hai hesitated, Hao Chuan''s voice sounded again and became more impatient. He also gave song Hai an ultimatum, saying, "give you the last minute of family consideration. The countdown starts now. If you can''t say your greatest wish after a minute, I will decide that you want to spend the rest of your life in this forest." After Hao Chuan''s voice disappeared, song Hai was extremely shocked to see that in front of him, a small round ball with colorful luster appeared out of thin air. In the ball, the number of one minute countdown was beating.


    This magical means can only appear in fairy tales. The impact on Song Hai''s soul is beyond imagination.


    But at this time, song Hai was not interested in studying the sudden light ball, and his heart began to be urgent. Hao Chuan''s words that let him spend the rest of his life in the dense forest almost made song Hai burst into a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to delay. Only when the numbers in the light ball beat three or five times, song Hai clenched his teeth, His voice was like squeezing toothpaste. Almost word by word, he squeezed it out of his mouth: "my greatest wish is to... Return to the capital."


    After saying this, song Hai''s whole face hesitated, too excited, and his face turned red. At the same time, he had subconsciously clenched his fists, and his whole body trembled violently.


    "Well, any wish needs to pay a certain price. I need you to abuse and absolutely obey. Now I give you a task to cast this image into a statue and worship and pray with eyebrows in a way you can think of within a year. In this process, all your actions can''t escape my grasp. If I notice that you have a little different intention, Well, this dense forest is your destination in this life. "


    With that, Hao Chuan waved his hand and an image based on his original appearance has appeared in the light ball in front of song Hai. At the same time, the time of the light ball in front of song Hai has changed again, and the countdown has changed from one minute to one year.


    "Can you do it?" Hao Chuan''s voice rang again.


    Song Hai''s excited eyes were red. He flopped on his knees and nodded in the direction of the void. Compared with the long hopeless time, what is a mere year?


    This is the way Hao Chuan came up with to make these second ancestors completely obey him. To make a person completely obey his orders, religious binding is undoubtedly a great choice.


    Although Hao Chuan can do this through deep hypnosis, what he wants is not a puppet only affected by hypnosis. What he wants is a group of dead men who really belong to him. The identity background of these second generation grandsons of song Hai and the huge energy they can burst out together are exactly what Hao Chuan wants.


    After Song Hai was finished here, Hao Chuan''s next stick work was to repeat one after another. He opened the light screen of other second generation grandsons in turn, repeated all the words he said to song Hai, and finally gave them the same task a year ago. After that, Hao Chuan was in the excitement and worship of all second generation grandfathers, Exited system space.


    According to Hao Chuan''s judgment of the time flow rate in the system space, one year in this space is probably equivalent to about ten days to half a month in the real space. The time is short and the results are great. Until this time, Hao Chuan really has some confidence in his current task of being an enemy to the world.


    After Song Hai and his second generation grandsons, who were completely tamed by him, recognized him from the bottom of their hearts in this way, they can definitely become a major help to complete their task of being enemies with the whole world. Maybe, in addition, they can get other unexpected goods.


    After returning to the real space, Hao Chuan couldn''t help but be stunned.

 Chapter 713

    When he entered the system space, he remembered clearly that he was sleeping in bed, because the night was already deep. According to Hao Chuan''s previous experience of simply entering the system space with spiritual body, there would be basically no abnormality. At most, he was stunned and finished his work.


    However, this time, it seems a little different. His eyes haven''t opened yet, but Hao Chuan feels sensitively that he is surrounded by several people. It''s not that these people have any harm to him, but that Hao Chuan heard their hasty dialogue, blood pressure, heart pulse and other examination data. Others say that the patient has been unconscious for more than 24 hours, It may become a conversation like a vegetable. After hearing these words, Hao Chuan had a very strange feeling in his heart.


    He can''t help wondering how long he stayed in the system space today, because Hao Chuan has completely lost his control of time in an environment where all his senses are deprived. After he answers the question of life and death, although he returns to the system consciousness again, Hao Chuan has a feeling, When he opened his mouth and said the first sentence to system consciousness, he could sensitively perceive that his voice was a little dry. This feeling was very similar to that when song Hai talked to him in the air.


    Hao Chuan knew that it was because he hadn''t spoken for too long. His body''s speech function degenerated. At that time, Hao Chuan didn''t pay attention to it. After all, when he slept in the hospital ward, it was only more than ten o''clock. Even if it took more than dawn, compared with the time flow rate of system space and real space, he should be enough even if he wasted time.


    At this time, the situation he faced made Hao Chuan realize that things were far from as simple as he thought.


    "Eh? The patient''s mental fluctuation has strengthened, and the data is steadily rising." a voice said in surprise.


    "Yes, it seems that the patient will wake up at any time, which is good news." another doctor came up and stared at the data on the instrument screen, with a relieved smile on his face.


    When Hao Chuan heard their conversation, he opened his eyes directly. Facing him was the transparent light on the roof. Hao Chuan''s eyes narrowed.


    At the same time, a sense of fatigue that can not be described in words surged up, which is a typical feeling of weakness. Obviously, as his spirit separated from his body and stayed in the system space for too long, his physical function has been negatively affected to a certain extent.


    "Wake up, the patient wakes up!" a doctor who always pays attention to Hao Chuan shouted in surprise. The attending doctor hurried over, stared at Hao Chuan with his eyes, and said, "don''t talk first, follow my rhythm slowly. First, can you hear me? If you can, try to look to the left." he said, The attending doctor stared at Hao Chuan''s pupil. He was confirming Hao Chuan''s routine situation after he woke up.


    Hao Chuan naturally knows his situation clearly. Although he doesn''t need to be so troublesome, he doesn''t violate the intention of the attending doctor. After all, the actions of the attending doctor are also for his good. At present, Hao Chuan cooperates with the words of the attending doctor and moves his eyes to the left.


    After seeing the response given by Hao Chuan, the attending physician nodded with satisfaction and followed closely. He stretched out his left hand, raised his index finger and middle finger, shook Hao Chuan, smiled and asked, "what just happened at least proves that your mind is normal and sober. Now you can try to answer my question. Excuse me, what''s this?"


    Hao Chuan opened his mouth. When he was about to speak, Hao Chuan suddenly found that his situation was much worse than he thought, because his voice was pitiful when it came out of his mouth, as if the vocal organ of the vocal cord had encountered a failure. Although Hao Chuan wanted to speak happily, when it came out, Even the sound of mosquito wings can''t match. Fortunately, his mouth gives the correct answer.


    The attending physician nodded again with satisfaction. He basically knew Hao Chuan''s situation at this time. As long as people woke up, it was easy to say everything else. Although it was only 24 hours, Hao Chuan''s condition seemed to have been alone with his mouth closed for three years, although the attending physician didn''t know what happened to Hao Chuan, However, there are many strange diseases in the world. He didn''t care about this and said, "there''s no big problem. After a period of meditation, he will recover soon."


    Hao Chuan looked at the attending physician. He wanted to nod to the attending physician, but this action was as difficult as heaven for Hao Chuan at this time. Now he was very tired all over. At the same time, an extremely strong sense of hunger came up. He was so hungry that he felt that his stomach was going to cramp.


    This strong discomfort made Hao Chuan frown involuntarily. Intense fatigue and hunger made Hao Chuan miserable. This hunger can not be alleviated simply through nutrient solution. Hao Chuan now needs food and food that can be absorbed by his stomach.


    After the medical staff left, Hao Chuan reluctantly raised his hand and nodded on himself. Then he put his hands on the bed, bent his waist and green eyes, and ran towards the hospital canteen.


    Hao Chuan didn''t care about the people''s strange eyes on him on the pipeline, so he kept this posture. After jumping into the hospital canteen, Hao Chuan smelled the food, and the whole person trembled excitedly. He never imagined that one day he would be so hungry and can''t wait for food to fill his stomach.


    The problem is that Hao Chuan can''t even speak loudly now. He looked at the canteen master, stretched out his hand and pointed to the steamed stuffed bun. Then, before the canteen master answered, he grabbed five or six with both hands and stuffed them into his mouth.


    This picture of eating immediately shocked the canteen master. Hao Chuan was like a starving ghost reincarnated. He ate more than a dozen steamed stuffed buns in one breath, which made him feel a little better. "Money... I''ll give it to you later!" Hao Chuan''s voice was so big that he ignored the canteen master, He reached out and grabbed the last three steamed stuffed buns in the cage. Although the eating appearance was more elegant, the posture of chewing and swallowing looked so different from ordinary people. The diners who were eating in the canteen were also stunned.

 Chapter 714

    Hao Chuan felt that his stomach was not so empty. He touched his pocket. It was over. The clothes he was wearing had long been changed into the clothes of the patient. The pocket was empty. Hao Chuan''s face looked embarrassed for the first time.


    When the canteen master saw Hao Chuan''s action after taking out his pocket, the whole person felt bad immediately, but he didn''t attack. After all, Hao Chuan ate nearly 20 steamed stuffed buns as soon as he came in, which added up to 20 yuan. Despite this, the canteen master still showed some thought-provoking feeling when he looked at Hao Chuan.


    "I''m sure I''ll give you money. Cook me two bowls of beef ramen, add five poached eggs, and use your phone. I''ll find someone to pay the money." although he filled so many steamed stuffed buns at one go, Hao Chuan seemed to be hungry and scared. He needed food and needed to save a lot of food for his stomach. He was extremely hungry just now, which really made Hao Chuan doubt, If it were a little at night, would he starve to death.


    Later, after Hao Chuan had enough to eat and drink, he borrowed the mobile phone of the hospital canteen master and called Hepburn, who was lame


    Tragically, he appeared in the hospital canteen to help Hao Chuan pay. When the canteen master looked at the two brothers and sisters, his face finally showed sympathy for the first time. He had the impulse not to ask for money, but at Hao Chuan''s insistence, the canteen owner finally took the money very happily.


    After leaving the hospital canteen, Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn and asked, "don''t I sleep in bed? What''s going on?"


    Hepburn looked at Hao Chuan with lingering fear. He looked at Hao Chuan with a frightened expression on his face and said: "Boss Gua, your sleep is too exaggerated. I''m starving from 10:00 p.m. to 10:00 a.m. and you won''t agree. I think you''re tired outside, so I''ll let you sleep more. As a result, good guy, you''re old. You don''t plan to wake up. At 5:00 p.m., I think you''ll die if you sleep like this Man, I don''t want to sleep in the same room with a dead man. That''s why I urgently called a doctor. I didn''t know the situation was so serious... "


    "OK." Hao Chuan''s face showed a bitter smile and interrupted Hepburn''s next words. The only explanation he could make was that the time spent in the task of systematic life and death test was far beyond his imagination.


    It seems that staying in the system space for a long time, especially if the spirit and * * are separated for too long, it seems that there will be a big problem. Until now, Hao Chuan realized the horror of the system life and death test task. Especially when others think back, Tang Shiqi told him that she seemed to have a dream of the same scene when she last carried out the system life and death test task. Now think about it Everything, a layer of fine cold sweat came out directly behind Hao Chuan. In the future, it seems that it''s better not to take this life and death test task. This thing will really have an accident.


    "By the way, has anyone called me halfway?" according to Hepburn, and after listening to the dialogue between the rescue doctors, Hao Chuan estimated that he had spent at least two days in the system space. In these two days, no one would want to contact him.


    "Really, three or four. I''ve answered them for you. In addition to the three men, there''s also the big star Missy." Hepburn''s face showed an excited expression. He looked at Hao Chuan. The whole person was excited and said: "The divination master, the big star mister, even took the initiative to call you. She is my idol. You really have no special relationship with her except knowing her?" Hepburn looked suspicious when asked.


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "what else can it matter? Did anyone else call except Missy say anything?"


    "Wait, let me see. The rest of the calls were meaningless. They were all made by men. They talked about it. I don''t know what they mean. One of them said, boss, everything has been done, but when I said that I didn''t answer the phone, the other party was silent and hung up directly." Hepburn said.


    Hao Chuan smiled. This person, Shiyou * * should have been called by Zeng Cheng. In addition to Zeng Cheng, Hao Chuan really can''t think of a second person.


    "There is also a foreigner who has been chattering with me for a long time. I can''t understand what he said on the phone. I think he dialed the wrong number and simply hung up." Hepburn looked at Hao Chuan and asked with a smile, "divination, I haven''t heard you speak foreign language. I guess you don''t understand?"


    "Who says I don''t understand?" Hao Chuan squints at Hepburn, and he knows fewer foreigners. When Hepburn says this, a white figure appears in Hao Chuan''s mind. The guy named lotsa seems to have the shadow of the Italian mafia behind him. At the beginning, lotsa impressed Hao Chuan very deeply. This guy is a typical person who wants money but doesn''t want life. It is estimated that he still cares about Sanbao Another part of the code of shopkeeper Zhai.


    However, when he thought of the task temporarily assigned to Lothar when he left Sweden, Hao Chuan felt a burst of excitement for no reason. When he got on the plane, Hao Chuan asked Lothar to help inquire about the trace of Hao Tong and nishang. He had not seen Hao Tong for a long time. To tell the truth, Hao Chuan really thought of this little girl from time to time West.


    Lothar called him at this time. Maybe he had heard something about swimming? After all, when Lothar handed her business card, there was a long string of illegal activities and titles on it, which really shocked Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan decided to call Lothar back later. It doesn''t matter if he can''t understand foreign language. Isn''t it still from the system Hao Chuan was very satisfied with the practical effect of the language universal converter skill, which he acquired. Although the response was slow to communicate with foreigners, he was very satisfied with it.


    "Do you still have a phone call? By the way, where''s the dress I was wearing? Didn''t those medical staff take it away?" Hao Chuan is still more concerned about this problem. He has nearly 100 million bank cards, almost all of which are original passwords, which can be taken out by individuals. In addition, the Imperial Green obtained from old Mr. Chen is also in his pocket.

 Chapter 715

    Not to mention those huge anonymous bank cards, Emperor green alone is worth hundreds of millions. Although Hao Chuan''s current wealth is only one or two hundred million, he doesn''t pay much attention to it, no one would think too much of a top rare baby like emperor green.


    What''s more, with Song Lin''s new foothold in the Song family, Hao Chuan also plans to completely open the antique shop under his name in this street. At that time, Hao Chuan also plans to use this piece of Imperial Green to create a batch of jewelry as the treasure of the new store for external publicity. If this piece of Imperial Green is lost, Hao Chuan will be distressed.


    "Only the phone is here. As for your clothes, I don''t know where to take them off when they carry you away for emergency measures. This hospital is very formal, just a few clothes. Don''t worry, they won''t lose them." Hepburn said with a smile, very heartless and heartless, If he knew that Hao Chuan was carrying nearly 200 million worth of property, I don''t know if he would jump up in shock.


    "Let''s go and find the attending doctor with me. By the way, has anyone called me except these people?" Hao Chuan just woke up. He didn''t know where the doctor in charge of his treatment was. They were going to ask at the registration office on the first floor.


    Hepburn looked a little unhappy this time. His tone sounded angry and said: "Boss Gua, there are two calls from a guy who looks like 25000 or 80000. That bastard talks like eating explosives. Across the phone, I can smell the smell of fire. What do you say to tell him back in three days, otherwise the bet lost to you will not count. It''s inexplicable!"


    After listening to Hepburn''s nagging tone, Hao Chuan smiled. He knew that it must be the angry old song who called him and wanted to take her into the library of the Song family. Hao Chuan patted Hepburn on the shoulder and comforted him: "You''re right. This man is really a big bastard who thinks he''s right. He belongs to the type of congenital cheap. It''s okay. In two days, I think he''ll cry." Hao Chuan said mysteriously.


    While talking, they had come to the registration office on the first floor of the hospital. At this time, there was an invisible queue here. Fortunately, Hao Chuan didn''t need to register. He found the information desk next to him, reported his news and asked the other party to help inquire.


    Soon the results were fed back. After getting the office building number of the attending doctor, Hao Chuan and Hepburn took the elevator and rushed directly to the attending doctor''s office.


    When he knocked on the door and saw Hao Chuan and Hepburn pushing the door together and coming in, the attending doctor was stunned. He didn''t think that Hao Chuan, who had difficulty speaking just now, could directly run to his office to find him.


    The attending doctor was a male doctor in his forties. His expression suddenly became very severe. He looked at Hao Chuan and said in a reproachful tone: "didn''t I let you rest at ease during this time? Who let you run around?"


    "I also want to rest, but if I can''t find my things, I really can''t rest." Hao Chuan smiled bitterly and said that he didn''t have much resentment against this seemingly severe attending doctor. After all, the fundamental reason why people talk to him in this tone is because they care about their own condition. Hao Chuan is not a mad dog and has to bite anyone when he catches it.


    "Oh? Your stuff?" the attending doctor looked at Hao Chuan and looked puzzled. He didn''t understand what Hao Chuan meant.


    "Oh, what a trouble. Where were the clothes he was wearing when you gave him first aid?" Hepburn was impatient. Generally, in the hospital, such a situation would not happen, because before such a link, the hospital would first hand over the obligations of the patient to the patient''s family or friends, but Hao Chuan had an accident and caused an oolong.


    "So it is. You two sit down first and I''ll ask for you." The attending physician had a good attitude. He called. After a while, a medical staff came in with Hao Chuan''s clothes. Hao Chuan directly touched his pocket full of Imperial Green, but he didn''t touch anything. His face suddenly changed. After carefully groping his coat and trousers, the bank card was all there, but the one full of Imperial Green was missing A brocade box.


    Seeing the change of look on Hao Chuan''s face, the attending physician obviously saw the clue. He looked at Hao Chuan with a dignified face and asked, "why? Is there something missing?"


    Hao Chuan nodded, looked up and down at the nurse dressed woman who came in with his clothes, and asked, "excuse me, who is responsible for keeping my clothes during this time?"


    The little nurse saw that Hao Chuan seemed to have really lost something. Her face was a little nervous and said to Hao Chuan, "your clothes are in the duty room of the nurse''s office. What''s missing? Is it expensive?"


    "It''s not much valuable, that is, it''s just jade material worth hundreds of millions." Hao Chuan looked at the little nurse, said blandly, and then said: "If the hospital can''t explain, I''ll call the police. Of course, if someone is really greedy for a moment and takes my things and returns them now, I''ll choose not to investigate for your hard work in rescuing me."


    With that, Hao Chuan stared at the young nurse who didn''t look too old and stopped talking.


    The little nurse didn''t dare to look at Hao Chuan. She looked a little cramped and said, "don''t look at me like this. I haven''t seen anything of you. If you want to call the police, just call the police."


    "Wait, don''t call the police first. Let''s go out first. I''ll take charge of this matter." the attending doctor saw that the situation seemed really wrong. When he first heard Hao Chuan say that his lost things were worth hundreds of millions, the attending doctor despised Hao Chuan. He thought Hao Chuan must be crazy. He took something that didn''t exist and ran to the hospital to rip him off.


    However, when he saw the little nurse''s expression, the attending physician could not help but change his mind. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with the attending physician. If this happened according to normal conditions, he must have two ways: first, report to the hospital; second, follow the patient''s wishes and call the police.


    However, the nurse named Kobayashi is his own niece.

 Chapter 716

    If this thing comes true, his niece''s future will be completely ruined.


    Hao Chuan and Hepburn walked out of the attending doctor''s office. They sat in the aisle chair. Hepburn looked up and down at Hao Chuan, with a strong suspicious look on his face. He asked, "boss divination, don''t you see that the little nurse girl is young and beautiful? Why don''t I know that you still have something worth hundreds of millions?"


    "There are so many things you don''t know. Is buddy a billionaire''s secret and I want to tell you?" Hao Chuan was very upset about Hepburn''s tone. He threw Hepburn a big white eye and said: "Besides, didn''t you see the little nurse''s embarrassed expression? If she really didn''t take my things, she could stand up to me. There''s no need to show such a panic expression."


    Hepburn listened to Hao Chuan''s words, and he thought about it carefully. It seemed that this truth was true. Originally, Hepburn had a slight ripple of spring waves towards the young nurse. Now when he thought that such a lovely little girl might be a three handed girl, Hepburn''s original interest suddenly disappeared.


    Despite this, Hepburn still didn''t believe that Hao Chuan had such valuable things. He looked at Hao Chuan and asked with a loud smile: "boss Gua, even if the little nurse secretly took your things, it''s worth hundreds of millions. I guess you must have deliberately frightened other girls?"


    "Am I so bored?" Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn with distrust on his face and asked some speechless. After seeing Hepburn''s positive answer, Hao Chuan really wanted to slap Hepburn, but he held back and said, "you boy will have a blessing with me in the future. I''m a real billionaire." After that, Hao Chuan was too lazy to say anything to Hepburn. He found that talking too much to Hepburn would lower his IQ limit out of thin air.


    Hepburn smiled, nodded again and again, and said, "well, who are we? That''s a well-known divination master in the Jianghu. What an awesome title. I knew early that I would not suffer in the Jianghu in the future if I followed him." Hao Chuan was disgusted by his flattery.


    While Hao Chuan and Hepburn were sitting outside chatting and bickering, the attending doctor was in the office. At this time, the attending doctor looked seriously at his own niece Kobayashi and asked, "there are no outsiders here now. You honestly explain to your uncle. Did you take the patient''s things in private?"


    "No... no uncle!" Kobayashi looked at the attending doctor with pale face and red eyes. She stammered, but in her tone of voice, a person could hear it. She had no confidence.


    The attending physician looked at his niece with complicated eyes, sighed and said: "I''m confused for a moment. There''s nothing wrong with doing something wrong. The key is to have the determination to repent in time before it causes a great disaster. You heard what the patient said just now. If you really take other people''s things, take them out now, and then sincerely apologize to the patient. Your uncle will help you deal with it, otherwise, if you steal them It''s really like what other patients say. If it''s worth hundreds of millions of yuan, the patient really called the police. When the police come, even if you want to regret, it''s too late. Xiao Lin, don''t be confused. "


    With the experience and eyesight of the attending doctor, he naturally saw at a glance that his normally clever niece was really related to this matter. At a critical time, the family affection between relatives with blood thicker than water still prevailed.


    Kobayashi''s face, after listening to the attending doctor''s words, suddenly became more pale. She looked at the attending doctor with some embarrassment and cried, "uncle, but the thing the patient lost is really not on me!"


    "Oh? Who''s that? Xiao Lin, just tell your uncle. Does the thing the patient lost have anything to do with you? If it''s not directly related, we''ll directly follow the patient''s meaning and call the police immediately." the tone of the attending doctor sounded very firm.


    "It has something to do with me... It has something to do with me." finally, under the stern eyes of the attending doctor, Xiaolin flinched. She lowered her head, pulled the corners of her clothes with two fingers, and inadvertently found the brocade box in Hao Chuan''s pocket. Out of curiosity, Xiaolin opened it for a look.


    However, at such a glance, Kobayashi was completely lost. What kind of green is it? It''s soul grabbing and enchanting. It seems that all the languages describing beauty in the world can''t compare with one ten thousandth of this imperial green! There is a saying that girls are born with no resistance to such glittering things, and Kobayashi is no exception.


    However, she didn''t take it away immediately at that time, but she didn''t know how much willpower she used to put the green and intoxicating stone back into the brocade box. However, the matter was not over. After that, Kobayashi was in a state of staggering and losing consciousness all the time, as if her soul was hooked by the green stone in the brocade box, and she couldn''t get away from it.


    Kobayashi''s abnormal state was soon discovered by her good friend and the deputy head nurse of their nurse''s office. The time when the deputy head nurse came to the hospital was not as long as Kobayashi. The reason why she was promoted so quickly was inseparable from her father''s being the president of the hospital.


    When the deputy head nurse saw Kobayashi''s lost soul, she half joked and half reminded Kobayashi: "this state is not suitable for nursing patients. Oh, Kobayashi, what''s the matter with you today? Is there something bothering you, or..... Have you made a boyfriend? Tell me, which prince charming has fallen so fascinated our Kobayashi? Ha ha!" Then the deputy head nurse gave a pleasant laugh.


    If it was usual for others to joke with Kobayashi on this topic, Kobayashi would have been shy and flushed, but Kobayashi didn''t pay attention to this topic today, or she didn''t pay attention to this topic at all.


    Kobayashi looked at the deputy head nurse with a serious and serious expression and asked, "deputy head nurse, what is the most beautiful thing you have seen in your life? How to say it? HMM... what color do you like best? Or what is the most beautiful color you have seen?" Kobayashi thought about his tone and reorganized his vocabulary and asked.

 Chapter 717

    "You girl, are you stupid today? I''ve seen more beautiful things and liked more colors. I can only say that each has its own merits. As long as you find out with your heart that there are beautiful colors everywhere in life, where is the most beautiful!" the deputy head nurse looked at Xiaolin with some concern and wondered if she had a fever and was confused.


    "But I''ve seen it!" Kobayashi said, looking at the deputy head nurse.


    The girl''s gossip heart can''t be underestimated at any time. The deputy head nurse was immediately aroused by Xiaolin''s words, but her tone still revealed a smell of disdain, because she thought from the bottom of her heart that the fundamental reason why Xiaolin showed such an expression was that Xiaolin had never seen anything in the world, although the deputy head nurse thought so, But after all, we are colleagues who have been together for several years. We are all good sisters. Therefore, she spoke in a very tactful tone. She blinked her eyes, pretending to be surprised and said with a smile: "true or false? Where is it? Let me see it too." as she said, the deputy head nurse looked disapproving on her face.


    Xiaolin was stimulated by the look of the deputy head nurse, so she took the deputy head nurse to the place where Hao Chuan''s clothes were temporarily stored, took out the brocade box from Hao Chuan''s pocket, opened it, and then put it in front of the deputy head nurse.


    So, not surprisingly, the unique charm of Imperial Green once again captured the heart of a girl. Although the deputy head nurse had seen many kinds of precious stones, at this moment, when she stood in front of this imperial green stone which was only the size of a palm, she was involuntarily distracted and showed an intoxicated look on her face.


    When she didn''t know how long it had passed and the deputy head nurse came to her senses, she looked at Kobayashi abnormally and asked, "whose clothes is this? This thing... Who is its owner?" when she asked this sentence, the deputy head nurse had secretly made up her mind that she would take this beautiful baby for herself.


    "This is a patient''s." Xiaolin told the deputy head nurse about Hao Chuan. When she said that Hao Chuan was likely to become a vegetable, Xiaolin found that the deputy head nurse''s face showed a surprised expression.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent. After a while, the deputy head nurse looked at Xiaolin. She looked like she had made up her mind. She took out her wallet directly from her trouser pocket, took out a bank card and handed it to Xiaolin, saying: "Give you a million yuan. Don''t tell the second person about it. Otherwise, you also know my identity background. You should know that in Beijing, I have absolute strength to let you completely say goodbye to the medical profession. Even your uncle will come to the same end."


    Hearing the blatant threat of the deputy head nurse, Kobayashi felt inexplicably heartbroken and in a dilemma. She carefully weighed the pros and cons, finally made up her mind, reached out and took the bank card handed over by the deputy head nurse, and then turned and walked out in silence.


    After listening to Xiao Lin''s story, the attending physician frowned. He felt that things seemed to be in some trouble. He didn''t expect that Hao Chuan''s things would finally be taken away by the dean''s daughter. In this case, he really didn''t dare to make decisions casually, let alone go to the police by himself, because doing so would be like taking the initiative to smash himself There is no difference between your own jobs.


    "Uncle, what should we do?" Kobayashi was young and had never encountered such a thing before. Especially when she heard Hao Chuan say that the green and intoxicating baby was worth hundreds of millions, she was even more flustered. Although she knew that the price of this thing must be extremely high, she could not imagine that it was so high that it was so shocking, hundreds of millions of dollars Xi ah, don''t talk about her life. Even if she has lived ten lives, she can''t earn hundreds of millions of money at her current salary level.


    However, in Xiaolin''s heart, what she said to Hao Chuan did not have the slightest doubt, because she saw the baby with her own eyes and felt the infinite charm of the baby. At that time, she knew that the baby was priceless. Even if it was valuable, it was far from what she could afford.


    Now, although she has received a million yuan from the deputy head nurse, compared with a baby worth hundreds of millions, she can''t even find a fraction of others. What''s more, although Kobayashi studied health care in school, she is not legally blind. Naturally, she knows that participating in stealing things worth hundreds of millions is a crime and a big crime Sin.


    It is precisely because Kobayashi understood this in her heart that she was afraid from the bottom of her heart. Now Kobayashi suddenly regretted that he should not be full of curiosity, casually turn over the patient''s personal belongings, and should not be unable to control his greedy heart after seeing good things that obviously don''t belong to him, so as to cause great disaster.


    "Uncle, what shall we do? Am I finished?" seeing that the attending doctor didn''t respond, Kobayashi''s heart was even more flustered. She looked at her uncle in a mournful tone and asked again.


    "I''ll call the president first. Don''t be afraid. It has nothing to do with you. Even if you''re wrong, you''re just an accomplice." Qin Sheng, the attending doctor, comforted his niece. He picked up the landline phone on his desk and dialed the phone in the president''s office through the semicolon inside the hospital.


    After the phone was connected, the attending doctor didn''t hide anything from the dean. He told the Dean the whole story, and then waited for the dean to make a decision. Until this time, the attending doctor felt a sigh of relief. As the saying goes, even if the sky fell, there was a big one on his head first. Now he stabbed the matter to the dean. That''s right Well, this matter has little to do with them. The dean will naturally find a way to solve it.


    After hearing what the attending doctor said on the phone, the president frowned for the first time. He was the president of the hospital, and he was also a father. Now his daughter poked such a big basket. Even if the president was embarrassed, he had to find a way to cover it. Otherwise, his daughter''s reputation in this life would be completely destroyed.


    "Don''t publicize it. I''ll deal with it naturally. You''ve worked very hard these days. Take your niece and go out for a walk. The expenses will be reimbursed by the hospital. Just relax."

 Chapter 718

    When the attending physician heard the president say this, his face suddenly showed a trace of joy. He was also a personal expert. Naturally, he could hear it. The president ordered him to send it to him openly, which was tantamount to accepting his love. Of course, there was a premise for all this, that is, in the future, this matter must be completely rotten to his stomach and must not be said.


    "Knowing the Dean, I''ll book the air ticket now and take Xiaolin out for an investigation in the afternoon." the attending doctor didn''t hesitate and decisively took over the sweet dates thrown by the dean. At this time, it doesn''t matter how much his patient''s things are worth. Anyway, it has nothing to do with himself. The most important reason is that the attending doctor sees that this is a muddy water and he''d better not go there.


    "Well, you are a smart man. At your level, you are already qualified to be the director of the Department. I will pay attention to you during the hospital review." the president was very satisfied with the response given by the attending doctor. After saying this, he hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, the Dean didn''t call his baby daughter for the first time. His eyebrows frowned. Although someone stabbed him, it didn''t matter much if he acted according to normal or private human relations methods. Moreover, after blocking the insider''s mouth with substantive interests, his daughter''s reputation was preserved.


    What''s more, according to the attending physician, if he asked his daughter to take the initiative to return the green stone to Hao Chuan at this time, the matter would be completely over, but the problem happened in this link.


    He knows exactly what his daughter''s character is. If his daughter is so talkative, it won''t happen at all.


    He himself is the president of the capital hospital. In the capital, although he is not so tall and rich, he is still a figure. He has half stepped into the upper class circle and has money and power. However, he has only such a precious daughter. From small to large, he is really holding it in the palm of his hand and afraid of falling, holding it in his mouth and afraid of melting. She has a unique Princess temper, That''s what he trained most.


    It was the saying of poor children and rich daughters that had a great impact on him. It was precisely because he had the idea of rich daughters that he cultivated his daughter''s character.


    Of course, in addition to the above reasons, there is also a very important reason why the Dean indulges his baby daughter so much. That is, his lover, when giving birth to a daughter at the age of 40, was determined to leave him a trace of blood because of dystocia, so he chose to protect the child and abandon the adult.


    Therefore, his daughter has no mother since childhood. In the opinion of the Dean, the daughter represents not only his blood thicker than water, but also the dean''s sustenance for his beloved wife, which is also one of the important reasons why he indulges his baby daughter in everything.


    Give what you want. Now that this extremely valuable thing has reached your daughter, and her daughter has paid a million sealing fees, he knows that her daughter is determined to seize the rhythm of this thing.


    The Dean himself knows very well that if he calls his baby daughter at this time, even if the daughter admits it, it is estimated that she will not hand it over. Therefore, under the balance of left and right, the Dean now needs to come up with a way to get the best of both worlds, and both ends have to be prepared.


    Thinking of this, the Dean still dialed his daughter''s mobile phone number and asked about the matter. He wanted to personally explore his baby daughter''s tone, and then decide how to deal with the matter.


    After receiving the call from the dean''s father, the deputy head nurse was very charming. In front of her father, she didn''t mean to hide her thoughts at all. What''s more, although the deputy head nurse was very charming, she wasn''t a fool. When she heard that her father took the initiative to ask her about it, she suddenly understood that the million, Kobayashi''s mouth was not sealed, which made the deputy head nurse very angry.


    After readily admitting to his father, the deputy head nurse angrily asked his Dean''s father, "is that little bitch looking for you? I don''t care. I can''t let her stay in the hospital. No, it''s too light to spare her. She can''t stay in all hospitals in the capital in the future. Not only that, I want to make her miserable when she gets off work!"


    Any normal parents will probably feel cold and blocked when they hear their children speak in such a tone, and the dean is no exception. However, today, he has become accustomed to the temperament of his baby daughter. Even if he wants to take some change measures, it is not something that can be completed in a short time.


    There was no way. The Dean agreed with a bitter smile and dealt with his baby daughter. At the same time, he said to his daughter in a tentative tone: "This thing lost by the patient costs a lot and is conservatively estimated to be worth more than 100 million. However, your behavior is disgraceful. Daughter, listen to Dad''s advice. Otherwise, we will return this stone to the patient first. As long as you like it, dad is buying you ten beautiful stones. How about it?"


    "No, it''s mine. Besides, if it weren''t for the help of our hospital, the patient would have become a vegetable. He wouldn''t be grateful. Can he bite back? Hum, the attending doctor is in trouble. If it weren''t for him, how could it be so troublesome? Dad, I don''t care. The attending doctor must leave, if you don''t agree , my daughter will die now! "


    The deputy head nurse''s words were undoubtedly a bolt from the blue in the dean''s ears. He was such a precious daughter. Even if everyone in the world died, his daughter could not die, but it was still very troublesome. Moreover, he made a heavy promise to the attending doctor. The Dean was also eager to love his daughter. His head melon seeds were running fast, Trying to come up with a perfect solution.


    However, no matter what measures he finally takes, the first thing he needs to do at present is to stabilize his daughter''s violent temper. Otherwise, if this unruly girl really gives him a suicide play, doesn''t it kill him?


    "Well, my baby daughter, you can do whatever you say. Don''t say such scary words next time. Don''t look for life and death at a young age. Dad is the only baby daughter like you!" the dean said to his daughter in a spoiled tone.

 Chapter 719

    Now he was thinking, should he take this opportunity to let the attending doctor and his niece take a long vacation?


    This idea flashed through the dean''s mind, and then he put it aside first. It''s not urgent. After the baby daughter is completely handled and improved, he has plenty of ways to engage in the attending doctor and his ignorant niece.


    Through the attitude shown by his daughter, the Dean understood that it was really impossible for his daughter to hand over that thing. Since the patient did not defend himself, he could only find a breakthrough from the patient first


    Thinking of this, the president picked up the landline phone and called the database Department of the hospital. It took about five minutes. Now the details of Hao Chuan''s patient have been placed in front of the president''s desk. The president put on his cherished reading glasses and looked at Hao Chuan''s data carefully.


    Looking at it, the dean''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. You know, the personal information placed in front of the dean''s desk is not the one for patients.


    Other hospitals do not know whether there is such a situation. In this hospital, while collecting the basic data of patients, the hospital will also have special personnel for additional processing. The so-called extra processing is to investigate the identity background of the patient at the social level. Of course, all of these are secretly investigated and will not be known to patients. Then, according to the information obtained from the survey, there will be a detailed differentiation measure within the hospital. They will pay special attention to the patients who are very hard, and to the maximum extent, It will give a relatively better plan, in other words, invisible flattery, so that patients can fully feel the thoughtful benefits of this hospital, so as to get the favor of each other.


    This is one of the effective reforms made by the president of the hospital after he took office. Because of his initiative, the hospital to which he belongs has made a reputation in the capital. Moreover, the president himself has won the favor of many dignitaries because he is a representative of the hospital. This is also one of the works that make the president proud of himself.


    Now the Dean looks at Hao Chuan''s information. Of course, the first name on this information is not Hao Chuan, but the avatar name Hao Chuan is using now, Wang Gua.


    During this time, Hao Chuan''s great events in the capital as Wang Gua can be described as the whole


    There was a lot of noise in the capital. Even because Hao Chuan was high enough to communicate in a live studio, his deeds even spread in a small circle all over the country.


    It can be said that the hospital didn''t encounter much difficulty in getting all the information about Hao Chuan. The employees who specialize in this business didn''t spend much experience at all. The great things Hao Chuan has done during this time alone are enough to enrich Hao Chuan''s personality.


    The reason why the Dean frowned was that after reading Hao Chuan''s information, he realized that Hao Chuan was not a good person to meet. You know, he beat more than a dozen aristocratic family childe brothers in public, but now, those more than a dozen aristocratic family childe brothers have disappeared. Among them, Even including the sons of the Song family, one of the four super aristocratic families in the capital, Hao Chuan is still leisurely active in the vision of the capital.


    This in itself is an extremely incredible thing. You know, in a place like Beijing, although it is at the foot of the emperor, various relationships are complex, and these great families have unimaginable great energy. Even so, Hao Chuan is still alive and kicking. This, whether coincidence or otherwise, just shows that, Hao Chuan is definitely not a simple little role. What''s more, this seemingly not a simple role. His temperament is extremely irritable. Now, even if the president imagines with his ass, he can think that if he entangles Hao Chuan with the current matter, a series of headache events will inevitably occur behind it.


    However, it''s still the old saying that the choice of the Dean between his baby daughter and Hao Chuan has long been doomed. This can''t be changed, because compared with Hao Chuan, the dean is more in charge of the character of the baby daughter he grew up with. The Dean knows that if he doesn''t obey his daughter''s wishes in this matter, then, With his baby daughter''s unruly and willful temper, she is really likely to commit suicide.


    When the president of the hospital was in his office, while looking at Hao Chuan''s data and frowning, he was secretly tangled in his heart alone. On the other hand, the attending doctor and his niece, who pushed the matter onto the president, walked out of the office one after another. When they saw Hao Chuan and Hepburn sitting in the seat, the attending doctor did not avoid Hao Chuan, He walked directly towards the two, smiled and nodded to Hao Chuan and said, "this matter is a little complicated. It''s inconvenient for me to say more now. Later, a special person in the hospital will contact you."


    With that, the attending physician smiled and nodded to Hao Chuan. Then he turned and left with his worried niece behind him. He didn''t mean to continue talking nonsense to Hao Chuan.


    "Boss Gua, what does he mean by this? Since things are lost in the hospital, they will be finished when they come back. Why are they so mysterious." Hepburn''s physical movement is inconvenient and he can''t stand Hao Chuan''s tossing. Now he just wants to go back to the ward quickly, lie comfortably in bed and cultivate his body, and take a procrastinating attitude towards the attending doctor, I''m very dissatisfied.


    Hao Chuan stared at the attending doctor and the timid little nurse who closely followed the attending doctor. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said, "it seems that some people want to play the little game of cat and mouse with us. Hum, I really think there''s nothing you can do in the capital. You dare to swallow my things privately. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    After that, Hao Chuan said to Hepburn, "since the attending doctor said someone would contact me later, let''s go back to the ward and see what shady tricks they want to play with us."


    After the two returned to the ward, Hao Chuan immediately picked up the mobile phone Hepburn put on his own hospital bed, opened the recent call record, and saw the number of calls to him. As expected, it was no different from his own guess. Hao Chuan''s eyes turned and an idea came out.

 Chapter 720

    "Boss Gua, why are you smiling so strangely? Are you holding back some bad ideas?" Hepburn saw the sinister smile on Hao Chuan''s face, and a layer of goose bumps followed him. He always felt that Hao Chuan like this was so strange in his eyes.


    "You just hold back your bad idea." Hao Chuan stared at Hepburn who couldn''t speak. After throwing Hepburn such a sentence, Hao Chuan picked up the phone and directly dialed Zeng Cheng''s number. After the phone was connected, Hao Chuan first asked, "do you suddenly call me? Is there anything else?"


    "Boss, are you all right? I''m thinking about whether to take my brothers to the hospital to find you." on the phone, after hearing Hao Chuan''s voice, Zeng Cheng''s calm face showed a slightly surprised look. Speaking for such a long time at one time is also a great challenge for Heben.


    Hao Chuan felt warm when he heard Zeng Cheng''s words of concern. He shook his head and smiled at the phone: "don''t you know me? My body knows best. What can I do? By the way, according to my friend, you called that day and said that the task has been completed. Is this true?" after asking this question, Hao Chuan felt that he had this question, A little superfluous.


    Just as Zeng Cheng knows him, he also knows Zeng Cheng''s character very well. Zeng Cheng always does more with his hands than he says. He is a typical doer. Moreover, with Zeng Cheng''s temperament, since he can say that the task has been completed, it is clear that he and the people he brings are really on the black and gray road of the antique street in the capital, There is no need to question this point.


    Sure enough, Zeng Cheng just gave a simple, um, reply to Hao Chuan''s question, without saying any more nonsense. Instead, he asked, "boss, do you have anything else to tell me besides this?"


    "There''s really a small task for you to handle." Hao Chuan said with a smile. It''s so comfortable to talk to Zeng Cheng. He doesn''t need to waste his tongue. The topic naturally leads to the right track. Unlike Hepburn, it''s too hard to talk to him, which simply lowers his lower IQ limit.


    "I''ll send you photos and information via SMS later. You choose some smart guys from your brothers and control them secretly." after getting Zeng Cheng''s affirmative answer, Hao Chuan showed a confident expression on his face. After hanging up, Hao Chuan directly from the system space, Cut out the photos of the attending doctor and his niece Kobayashi, transmitted them on the mobile phone and sent them to Zeng Cheng.


    But what makes Hao Chuan gnash his teeth is that the damn stingy system consciousness wants to ask Hao Chuan for compensation even for such a small matter. Leng is even in the pit to be cheated. He deducted seven points from Hao Chuan, and then proudly transmitted the photos to Hao Chuan''s mobile phone, which makes Hao Chuan scold directly in his heart. System consciousness is a real version of Yang Bailao. It''s really not a thing.


    "Hey, boss Gua, what the hell are you doing? I heard you talking on the phone. Why does it feel so bad?" Hepburn has been wandering around all kinds of nightclubs and came into contact with many black and gray forces since he came to the capital. Now he listens to Hao Chuan talking on the phone. The more he listens, the more he feels that Hao Chuan is like a complete underworld?


    "To save your IQ, I explained to you that you can''t understand it. Lie down and recuperate. In two days, the VOA mentor''s main competition will be held. If you can''t seize the opportunity at that time, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to think about it again." after Hao Chuan stabbed Hepburn whose heart was hurt, he picked up the phone again. This time he directly found the phone from abroad, However, after the call is dialed, it shows that it can not be connected.


    Hao Chuan''s relaxed expression suddenly disappeared. Now he is sure that the phone call from abroad is lotsa''s mobile phone number, because Hao Chuan has the business card lotsa left him. On the business card, lotsa''s private number is the group of data on the caller ID in front of him.


    But what''s going on with Lothar? Why can''t I get through? Hao Chuan kept dialing four or five times, but without exception, the phone showed that it could not be connected, just like he suddenly cut off the communication signal, which made Hao Chuan suspicious, but he could not determine the specific location of Lothar. He could only hope to call him later. I hope his phone can be connected at that time.


    After leaving this matter behind, Hao Chuan looked at the call records on his mobile phone and misty called him. Should it be all right? However, Hao Chuan dialed mith''s mobile phone number first.


    After the phone was connected, Hao Chuan directly asked, "Sisi, what''s important for you to call me?" although Hao Chuan had a good feeling for Misi in his heart, he knew that there was no such possibility between him and Misi. Now his heart was full of Tang Shiqi, so after facing the ambiguous attitude expressed by Misi, Hao Chuan directly chose to pretend he didn''t see it. He didn''t want this excellent silly girl to continue to waste time on him.


    Hepburn, lying on the hospital bed, quietly pricked up his ears at this time. He secretly envied the divination master. That''s the famous Mises, national goddess and my idol. How can you be so close to others?


    Hao Chuan didn''t know that Hepburn was thinking about these messy things at this time. Even if he knew, he didn''t bother to talk to Hepburn. On the other end of the phone, after hearing Hao Chuan''s voice, Mises suddenly looked very surprised. She exclaimed, "Hao... Wang Gua, you


    Are you all right? I heard that you have some physical problems. I''m going to go back to the capital to see you. " Misty''s words are full of concern for Hao Chuan. At the same time, it also reveals a faint shyness unique to girls.


    "Don''t you know me? What I''m most afraid of is that I''m sick. By the way, you call me. What''s important about my roommate? How''s the company arranging your trip recently? Is it very busy?" Hao Chuan smiled bitterly. Although this feeling of being cared about is really good, Hao Chuan felt a sense of no happiness at this time, This made him smile bitterly and move what he had just said to Zeng Cheng back to deal with MIS.


    "I''m really busy. I''m calling you because......" Missy bit her lip and said, "because I miss you!"

 Chapter 721

    "Er......" Hao Chuan didn''t expect that the answer he got from Mises was this sentence, which made Hao Chuan''s expression become wonderful. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to reply to Mises. After Er, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Hao Chuan heard it sensitively. At the other end of the phone, Mises''s breathing rhythm, Unconsciously, he became hasty, which made Hao Chuan even more confused about what to say.


    After Missy said that I missed you, she blushed and couldn''t help being shy for the first time. This atmosphere was really embarrassing. When they were both embarrassed and at a loss, Hao Chuan took the lead in making a ha ha, smiled and said: "If you have nothing to do, I still have some things to do. Otherwise, we''ll do it first?"


    "Well, OK, you... Pay more attention to your body." after hearing Hao Chuan''s conscious change of topic, Missy was a little disappointed, but based on her understanding of Hao Chuan, she also knew very well that if Hao Chuan really responded to what she said, it would be an incredible thing.


    After hanging up the phone, Hao Chuan didn''t have time to do anything. Hepburn, who pricked up his ears to eavesdrop on the hospital bed, immediately looked at Hao Chuan with excitement and his hair was about to explode. He asked Hao Chuan with open teeth and claws: "Boss Gua, what is the relationship between you and Mises? When you two talk on the phone, it''s abnormal. It''s really abnormal!"


    "Do you know what is normal and what is abnormal?" Hao Chuan asked Hepburn in a strange way. This bastard''s body is like this, and his mind is full of other things. His nerve is really big.


    Once again, he stabbed Hepburn, who jumped angrily. Hao Chuan ignored Hepburn again. Now there is only the phone call of Song family. At the thought of Hepburn telling him about song, Hao Chuan couldn''t help smiling. Anyway, the old guy was in a bad mood. Hao Chuan was very happy for no other reason except because he saw it himself There is another important reason why song Lao, who is not used to seeing people low, is that who makes song Lao happen to be the ruling figure in the Song family he hates very much?


    Hao Chuan had nothing to be polite to Mr. Song. Without any psychological pressure, he directly dialed Mr. Song. Before Mr. Song spoke, he smiled and took the initiative to say: "Hello, Mr. Song, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s like three autumn days. My friend said that you called me two days ago and said that you gave me an ultimatum time limit? Originally, I had some problems with my body and was cultivating in the hospital. After I got the news, I didn''t dare to neglect it. I got better like a whip. Anyway, where is my body Well, it''s still inseparable from your encouragement to me. Thank you, Mr. Song! "


    Mr. Song was really angry at Hao Chuan''s long speech. His face was blue and his body trembled. He listened to Hao Chuan''s voice like a small man''s ambition. The whole person was about to explode. He cursed madly in his heart and blacked out the little bastard. Why didn''t God take the opportunity to accept you?


    Of course, this is just what song said to himself secretly in his heart. He didn''t say it in front of Hao Chuan. At that end, in Mr. Chen''s courtyard, song saw Hao Chuan''s power in mouth several times. In this regard, song always knows himself well. He knows that he is far from Hao Chuan''s opponent in the area of women''s abuse of the street. This No, he didn''t say anything after the phone was connected. Hao Chuan said so much. If he said the words of curse and vent in his heart, he might have to poke out a hornet''s nest.


    "You call me. If it''s just to say this useless nonsense, I''m sorry. I don''t have this free time to gossip with you." old song''s chest is suffocating. Now he has the idea that he doesn''t want to deal with Hao Chuan in his life.


    "Hahaha, no, everyone is an adult. You don''t have to be so serious to make a joke." Hao Chuan was very happy and looked up


    Ha ha, said with a smile, "I have time these two days. When do you think it''s more appropriate for me to come to you?"


    "At three o''clock this afternoon, we''ll call at that time. If we don''t come, the gambling appointment between us will be cancelled automatically." old song said gnashing his teeth. His expression and tone really wanted to tear Hao Chuan into pieces.


    "No problem. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Mr. Song, we''ll see each other." Hao Chuan happily promised.


    Angry old song, after hanging up the phone, his anger almost ignited him, "come on, if you''re not dead, get in here quickly!"


    "Mr. Song, I was just looking for you. When I saw you calling, I didn''t bother you for the first time. This is the information you want. It''s all the trends of Wang Gua I collected in the capital during this period." This young man in charge of Mr. Song, who has served Mr. Song for so long, is the first time he has seen Mr. song so angry. When delivering materials to Mr. Song, he always lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look at Mr. Song with his eyes. After all, Mr. Song''s temper is famous for his irritability in the whole song family.


    Mr. Song took over a stack of more than ten pages of information and directly waved the man to leave. When he saw that Hao Chuan had recently lived in the hospital and saw the name of the hospital, a figure appeared in Mr. Song''s heart. This person was the president of the hospital.


    At that moment, Mr. Song directly called the man in anger again, asked him to find a way to get the contact information of the president of the hospital at the first time, and talked with the hospital at the first time.


    "My surname is song. I''m one of the members of the assembly hall of the Song family. I heard that Wang Gua lived in your hospital recently?" although I was over the phone, Mr. Song naturally showed his superior tone and look. He didn''t pay much attention to the president of the hospital, because in his opinion, in his capacity, he was willing to condescend to talk to a hospital president, It has been the blessing of the dean for several lives.


    "Ah..... Hello!" the president of the hospital felt flattered when he heard that Mr. Song reported to his family. His tone was humble like a younger generation. He nodded and bowed to ask Mr. Song, "that''s right. He does live in our hospital. Do you have any orders when you call?"

 Chapter 722

    After feeling the attitude of the president of the hospital, old song''s mood was more or less comfortable. He was in a bad mood these days because he couldn''t see Hao Chuan. Good guy, Hao Chuan''s phone call today directly blew up the anger accumulated in old song''s heart.


    "It''s said that the little bastard of Wang Gua has been living in your hospital recently? What''s his situation?" asked old song.


    The president of the hospital just looked through Hao Chuan''s information. He knew in his heart that old song suddenly found him and asked about Hao Chuan. It was not that old song cared about Hao Chuan at all, because he also read Hao Chuan''s personal information and knew that Hao Chuan and the Song family did not deal with each other. The president was secretly pleased that this phone call came at the right time. He hurriedly took Hao Chuan''s situation in the hospital, He simply told old song once. After that, old song said, "you suddenly asked me about him, but what can I do for you?"


    "There''s really something I need your help." old song still recognized the president of the hospital in his heart. He had great eyesight. When talking to such people, he could easily take care of his meaning. However, old song was really depressed. After listening to the president''s speech, he suddenly realized that he had called Hao Chuan two days ago. Hao Chuan himself was inconvenient to answer the phone because he was a damned bastard and almost became a vegetable.


    It''s a pity for old song. Why did Hao Chuan wake up? Why didn''t he sleep to death? Thinking of this, old song suddenly had an idea in his heart and asked the Dean, "Wang Gua''s strange condition should require further follow-up inspection by the hospital according to normal conditions, right?"


    "This is for sure. After all, our hospital should be responsible for patients." the hospital president turned his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Then you see... Can you find a way to prescribe some extra medicine for him during the follow-up visit? I think you should understand what I mean?" Song didn''t beat around the Bush, directly explained his purpose, and then said: "Of course, if things are done, we can discuss what benefits you want. The most important thing is that even if you officially get the friendship of our song family through this matter, you can know what position our song family is in the capital."


    "It''s not too difficult, but..... Let me take the liberty to ask you, will you get into any trouble afterwards?" the Dean has decided to do as song laophen ordered, but he still pinched and hoped to get more promises from Song laophen. After all, it''s not easy to get involved with the people of the Song family.


    "You can rest assured that after the event is completed, all disputes will be settled by our song family to help the hospital, which will not cause you any extra trouble. In addition, if this event is really done, I can donate 50 million to your hospital in my private name, and use our song family''s influence in the capital to help your hospital improve Step by step to open up the reputation of the upper class society. "Old song was not vague about this. He made a great determination and made heavy profits to the president.


    The president of the hospital held the phone in his hand, smiled and felt happy. He had nothing to think about this time. He directly promised to Mr. Song and said with a smile: "Mr. Song, this matter will be handed over to me. You wait for my good news." The president said confidently that he was the biggest in this hospital. In fact, it was not very difficult for him to prescribe some illegal special drugs in the name of medical treatment.


    Mr. Song was very satisfied with the positive answer given by the president. He nodded and suddenly remembered that he had another appointment with Hao Chuan at three o''clock this afternoon. He couldn''t help but say to the president of the hospital, "there''s another thing. Around three o''clock this afternoon, can you find a way to hold Wang Gua and don''t let him go out?"


    "It''s easy to do. In fact, during the process of rescuing Wang Gua, some extra incidents did happen. According to Wang Gua, he lost an emerald jewelry worth hundreds of millions. I think I can make some articles from it. Hey, young people are young people after all, stones worth hundreds of millions. Who believes it? I think he''s trying hard to knock on our hospital bamboo "Where''s the bar?" the Dean was very happy at this time. He deliberately said so. At the same time, relying on the big tree of the Song family, he should be able to mingle with the upper class society for the rest of his life. Not only that, the Dean believed that his influence would build a relationship with the Song family and go to a higher level.


    After hearing what the dean said, old song subconsciously picked his eyebrows. For the first time, he thought that the thing Hao Chuan lost was probably the extremely rare high-quality jade. The emperor was green. For old song, there was an indelible thorn in his heart. At the thought of this, old song felt very painful.


    However, can he admit that he was in Mr. Chen''s courtyard that day? In fact, when he saw that Hao Chuan cut out a rare Imperial Green and got hundreds of millions of Imperial Green for only a mere 2 million yuan, he was angry and had no hot eyes?


    But his identity was there. Although he wanted to get the baby, he couldn''t open the mouth anyway under the circumstances at that time. Finally, he could only watch Hao Chuan take the Imperial Green for himself.


    Now, after hearing what the dean said, old song suddenly revived his mind. He pretended to be plain and asked the Dean: "Oh? What else? There are stones worth hundreds of millions on that boy? By the way, do you have any clues about the whereabouts of that thing? If so, you might as well take it to me. After all, you know what our song family''s industry is based on. If this thing is really valuable, I will never let you suffer." Old song thought about the imperial green again. If he got the Imperial Green, he could make up for the losses he had caused to the family during this period,


    After all, because of the bet with Hao Chuan, old song has been criticized by some people in the family these days, which makes old song very angry. His original intention is to create benefits for the family, and he doesn''t want such a result.


    Therefore, Mr. Song wanted to block some people''s mouths through this matter.

 Chapter 723

    After all, now Mr. Song is very angry with the remarks of some people in the family, but he wants to prove himself through this matter. At the same time, he also wants to tell some people with ulterior motives in the family that I am absolutely loyal to the family and have absolutely no other ideas.


    "Now the hospital is doing its best to investigate, and there is no exact news. I''ll contact you when I have the news?" the president of the hospital definitely belongs to the level of old fox. He won''t tell the truth with old song. He is not a fool. Even if he is mentally retarded, he can hear the intention of Mr. Song. If he really let Mr. Song see the stone that his daughter also values, his head should not be enlarged again? Hao Chuan has embarrassed him. If he adds important members of a large family, he simply doesn''t know what to do. Therefore, in order to avoid such a possibility, the Dean simply slapped a careless eye with old song.


    Old song nodded. Although he was impatient with Hao Chuan''s imperial green heart, he couldn''t show an urgent attitude in front of the hospital president. At present, old song said in a more flat tone: "OK, I''m waiting for your news, so this matter is settled. Anyway, at three o''clock this afternoon, I don''t want to see Hao Chuan appear in front of me anyway." Mr. Song deliberately revealed to the hospital president the news of his appointment with Hao Chuan. At the same time, he also tested the hospital president''s ability to handle affairs through this matter. If he can''t handle such a small matter well, Mr. Song will reconsider whether the hospital president is reliable and worthy of trust.


    The president of the hospital is a personal expert. Naturally, he heard the meaning of what song said. He smiled confidently: "I promise I won''t let you down. At three o''clock today, I won''t let Wang Gua stand in front of you anyway."


    After hanging up the phone, the president of the hospital began to take action. After talking to Mr. Song, he now found the direction. Behind him was a super aristocratic family such as the Song family. The president had nothing to worry about. Even if something happened, the energy of the Song family in the capital was enough to deal with it unconsciously.


    However, when the hospital president held this idea in his heart, he seemed to forget one thing. Hao Chuan offended more than a dozen aristocratic families including the Song family at the same time, but up to now, Hao Chuan is still alive and kicking. In fact, this phenomenon itself has explained many problems.


    Originally, the Dean noticed this when he was reading Hao Chuan''s materials alone. However, after talking to Mr. Song on the phone, he directly threw this stubble behind his mind, because Mr. Song''s words and commitments gave the Dean too much confidence. Moreover, he didn''t think that Hao Chuan had the capital to fight with a big Mac like the Song family And strength, plus his baby daughter, directly let the Dean choose to stand on the side of the Song family.


    As the president of a large hospital standing in the capital, there is naturally some relationship behind the president himself. After all, the environment of the hospital is different. From time to time, he will encounter some potential safety problems, which is necessary to deal with the police.


    The Dean himself had a very good personal relationship with the police chief. After he hung up with Mr. Song, according to the dean''s previous idea, he wanted to directly call the police to deal with it and set up a crime of slander for Hao Chuan. But now, after receiving the task assigned to him by Mr. song, the Dean plans to talk to the police chief first and press the time back. He wants to ensure that Hao Chuan was still in the hospital at three o''clock.


    After talking on the phone with the police leader who has a good private relationship and agreeing on the action plan, the president plans to come out and talk to Hao Chuan in person. However, before looking for Hao Chuan, the president still made full preparations. He called the security room of the hospital and mobilized six or seven security guards. The party rushed to the ward where Hao Chuan and Hepburn lived.


    At this time, Hao Chuan''s Old God was watching TV in the ward. He didn''t know it at all. At this time, the hospital had colluded with song Lao of the Song family and was ready to work together to kill him. Hepburn was a little anxious. He looked at Hao Chuan with a look of doubt. He still asked incredulously: "Boss Gua, the thing you lost won''t really be worth so much money?"


    In this regard, Hao Chuan was too lazy to explain to Hepburn. He took out a special bank card from his pocket and threw it on Hepburn. He said, "you can check now. The password is six zeros. There should be 20 to 30 million in this bank card." With that, Hao Chuan ignored Hepburn, who was already stunned, and continued to devote all his energy to the TV program, which he watched with interest.


    Hepburn took Hao Chuan''s bank card like throwing garbage. His hands and feet trembled involuntarily. He trembled and took out his mobile phone, entered the card number, and then entered the original password Hao Chuan told him. When a pile of zeros appeared in the column of property amount, Hepburn''s eyes were almost spent. He held the mobile phone and counted it carefully twice. God , 26.8 million. The amount of a silver card thrown out by the divination master is as much as 26.8 million.


    Hepburn was shocked. He was in the attending doctor''s office before, but he saw with sharp eyes that there were several special bank cards like this in Hao Chuan''s pocket. What''s the concept? If there was so much money in each bank card..... Hepburn could hardly think any more. He had never seen so much money in his life.


    Hepburn, who took a long time to settle down, took a deep breath. This time, he completely believed what Hao Chuan said. A man with hundreds of millions of money on his body at any time, can his things be fake and shoddy? Of course, the answer is impossible. When Hepburn was really convinced of Hao Chuan''s great fortune, he had unconditionally chosen to believe Hao Chuan. He believed that Hao Chuan should not talk nonsense. He should have really lost hundreds of millions of stones!


    "Boss Gua, you still want to watch TV after losing such a valuable baby?" Hepburn began to worry about Hao Chuan. It was a baby worth hundreds of millions, a lot of money.


    "What else can I do without watching TV? I can only wait here now. I believe in the attending doctor."

 Chapter 724

    Hao Chuan stared at the TV without blinking. The whole person had to get into the TV. At the same time, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. What he said to Hepburn was actually what he meant at this time.


    He doesn''t believe it,


    An attending doctor who has done his best to the patient will do something that disappoints him. Although Hao Chuan and the attending doctor are still strangers, Hao Chuan is willing to believe that the attending doctor should not pit him on this matter.


    However, Hao Chuan did not expect that in this society with complex and entangled interests, sometimes a good boss may not be a good husband, a good doctor who tries his best to serve the life and safety of patients, or a person who has a bottom line, principles and is worthy of respect and admiration. Moreover, the relationship between him and the attending doctor is not even a friend.


    "Boss Gua, I can only say I admire you!" Hepburn played with the bank card in her hand. Although the card weighed thousands of gold in Hepburn''s heart at this time, Hepburn threw the bank card back to Hao Chuan after playing for a while, laughing: "If I lost such a valuable baby, I''m sure I wouldn''t spend my time watching TV so leisurely like you." Hepburn said, looking at Hao Chuan with an expression of admiration. Now, in his eyes, Hao Chuan has become a peerless master.


    Hao Chuan smiled and finally moved his eyes from the dog blood program on the TV. After he smiled,


    Looking at Hepburn seriously, he asked, "how much do you have now? Or how much is your fixed deposit?"


    Hepburn didn''t expect Hao Chuan to suddenly ask him this question. He was stunned. His face showed a very obvious look of embarrassment, and his face turned red. This was a typical expression of shame. Hepburn looked at Hao Chuan with a ashamed expression on his face and whispered: "Boss Gua, don''t you know me? I''m a miserable Beipiao. I have the dream of becoming a big star overnight in my head every day. I don''t have a place to live in. How dare I mention any savings? I''m in a situation now. If I don''t fill in trouble at home, I''ll steal music. Alas!" Hepburn said, ending the heartfelt words with a long sigh.


    Hao Chuan nodded, threw back Hepburn''s bank card, nodded and said, "that''s true. Let me give you an example. Now three or five thousand is not a problem for you? If you lost ten or twenty dollars, would you jump and hop in a hurry?"


    Hao Chuan smiled at Hepburn and said with a smile, "it''s actually a truth to put this stone worth hundreds of millions on me. In fact, I didn''t lie to you. Man, it''s a billionaire. This bank card is destined for you. Keep it first for urgent use."


    After hearing what Hao Chuan said, Hepburn felt tears in his eyes. He was not moved or any other emotion. Hepburn saw a local tyrant brush gifts for the anchor when watching the live game. In a twinkling of an eye, he brushed gifts worth more than 500000. At that time, there were all kinds of local tyrants in the comment area. Let''s make friends, It occupied the whole screen. At that time, people were really excited.


    At that time, Hepburn was stunned. He couldn''t help but fantasize that if he had such a tyrant friend, it would be a wonderful thing! However, with his identity and background, this idea can only be regarded as an unrealistic distant dream. Instead of holding this unrealistic idea, he might as well work harder to become a tyrant, and then It''s fun to become a local tyrant friend in the eyes of others.


    However, looking at the bank card worth more than 26 million yuan thrown by Hao Chuan, Hepburn suddenly found that his dream of making a local tyrant friend had come true for no reason?


    However, Hepburn now is not the one who got something for nothing and hoped that the pie would fall from the sky and hit him. Hepburn picked up the bank card, stared at it for a long time, then took a deep breath, got out of bed with both hands, walked to Hao Chuan''s ward and gently put the bank card next to Hao Chuan. Hepburn smiled at Hao Chuan: "Boss Gua, I really can''t accept this money. I believe I will become a big star in the near future and make all this with my own ability!"


    Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn, nodded and smiled. Without saying anything else, he directly stuffed the bank card into his pocket and said with a smile: "I believe you will become a popular star one day. You have this potential." Hao Chuan didn''t tell Hepburn more. In fact, the industry he secretly bought for Hepburn is far from being comparable to that of more than 20 million. However, Hao Chuan held his breath and planned to surprise Hepburn.


    When the two of them were lying in the ward chatting, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. First came two tall security guards, and then the president came in with a smile on his face. He looked at Hao Chuan with a smile and said, "I''m the president. I heard that you lost something of high value when you were given first aid by our medical staff?"


    Hao Chuan looked at the smiling Dean and nodded gently. He didn''t speak.


    The Dean looked at Hao Chuan in a dignified manner, with a very obvious anger on his face. He said to Hao Chuan: "This is a major event that is absolutely not allowed to pay dividends. Mr. Wang Gua, what happened to you in the hospital is the matter of our whole hospital. Our hospital will pay more attention to this matter. However, this problem is related to the reputation of our hospital after all. Therefore, please cooperate with our hospital''s work and wait until the final investigation results come out Stay in the hospital. "


    "Do you want to put me under house arrest first?" Hao Chuan frowned. His eyes stared at the still smiling Dean with a cold voice and said, "I think what you need to do at this time is not to put me under house arrest, but to take someone to investigate the whereabouts of my lost things. Where are the attending doctor and the little nurse? I want to see them."


    When he saw the attending doctor and the little nurse leave the office side by side, Hao Chuan didn''t think much. After all, the attending doctor didn''t leave secretly. Before he left, he specially came over and told Hao Chuan that the hospital would explain this matter.

 Chapter 725

    So Hao Chuan didn''t have any other ideas in his heart. After all, in his heart, the impression brought to him by the attending doctor was actually quite good. However, looking at the posture of the president coming in, Hao Chuan couldn''t help but have bad ideas in his heart.


    After hearing Hao Chuan''s answer in a bad tone, the smile on the dean''s face did not diminish. He nodded to Hao Chuan and said, "of course, this is one of our jobs, but before we find specific clues, I think you''d better be protected by the professional security guard of our hospital. As for the matter that you want to see the attending doctor and the little nurse..."


    The Dean hesitated a little, then smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible to see him today, because we just received an exchange activity here. They happened to be out of the hospital at this time, and should be back at this time tomorrow." the Dean was lying with his eyes open, so he couldn''t let Hao Chuan meet with the attending doctor and little nurse now.


    "Well, I see. If there''s nothing else, we''ll have a rest. After all, you know our brother''s physical condition, which is not suitable for the noisy situation." Hao Chuan nodded calmly, but he couldn''t help getting angry in his heart.


    "Very well, thank you very much for your cooperation." the Dean nodded to Hao Chuan with a smile, and then ordered the security guard who came in with him: "just stay here. Remember, before the specific investigation results come out, Mr. Wang Gua and his friend must not have any accidents." after ordering the security guard, the Dean planned to leave happily. According to the information about Hao Chuan he saw earlier, the Dean thought that Hao Chuan was not a good talker, but today, through face-to-face communication with Hao Chuan, the Dean found that the things in the information were not necessarily true. At least he knew Hao Chuan and was still very good talkers.


    Hao Chuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the president''s back. When the president came to the door, Hao Chuan suddenly asked, "excuse me, President, if I have a very important thing at noon and need to go out, let these security brothers go out with me. Do you think this will work?"


    When the Dean left, he stopped for a moment. He turned around, smiled at Hao Chuan, shook his head and said: "I think it''s better for you to stay in the hospital before the final result of this matter comes out, because first, your physical condition has a problem, and it''s difficult for our hospital to deal with it before more accurate diagnostic data comes out. Second, the value of what you lost is too valuable. I think it''s good for you to leave before the result comes out It''s also irresponsible to our hospital, so I suggest you avoid going out during this period. "After that, the Dean stopped giving Hao Chuan the chance to speak, stepped up and left the ward.


    Hao Chuan looked at the dean who had quickly disappeared from the door and suddenly showed a deep sneer on his face. Then he didn''t say any more nonsense and directly leaned back to bed. Hepburn was very upset. He looked at Hao Chuan angrily and said angrily: "Boss Gua, you''re still in the mood to sleep. How can this be true? It''s unreasonable that things were lost in their hospital. What he did at the first time was not to mobilize all his forces to find things. He took the lead in controlling you, the victim of the owner. I really don''t understand how the circuit in the dean''s head works. It''s unreasonable!"


    Hao Chuan closed his eyes and didn''t speak. He just smiled at the corners of his mouth and lay there with his eyes closed.


    "Hello! You two, even if you can go outside the ward to watch, don''t you see how miserable my condition is now? If my injury is affected by you two standing here and there is a deterioration, so that I can''t participate in the two-day voice of legend mentor primary competition, can you two bear the responsibility?"


    Hepburn was depressed when he saw that Hao Chuan ignored him. At this moment, he really felt that the emperor was not anxious and the eunuch was anxious. He simply spilled his anger on the two security guards responsible for guarding in the ward.


    The two security guards are also wronged. Although they seem to be standing here majestically at this time, God knows how damn the extra work given to them by the president. Standing so dry, they can''t stay in the security room, but they can''t help it. The president gave them the task, and they were the most unlucky and were first put in the ward Personal guards, these two security guards, now envy the colleagues who are responsible for guarding outside the door.


    Although the two security guards were in a lot of pain at this time, after hearing Hepburn''s accusations, they had a tacit understanding and didn''t speak. Without Hepburn''s own words, they both saw Hepburn''s miserable appearance in plaster. Unless their heads were pulled out, they would take the initiative to quarrel with Hepburn. In case Hepburn was excited because of their argument, Give them a play to aggravate their injuries. This responsibility is really beyond their two little security guards.


    So the two small security guards, close to the door of the sick room, blocked the door like two door gods, closed their mouths and didn''t speak, as if they hadn''t heard Hepburn''s complaint at all. Hepburn was angry again.


    Hepburn nagged and complained a few more words, but one of the most boring things in life was complaining about two wooden hair. The two security guards didn''t respond to him at all. Hepburn was helpless. Finally, he had to sulk, shrink back, cover his head in the quilt, and simply go out of sight and out of mind.


    Hao Chuan''s smile became stronger. Looking at the current situation, he already understood that his trust in the attending doctor had been completely trampled. But fortunately, there was no other relationship between the two except the relationship between the doctor and the patient. Although Hao Chuan was disappointed, he was not so disappointed as to be painful.


    Through the dean''s series of arrangements, Hao Chuan seems to smell the shadow of other things, such as old song. In addition to old song''s appointment to meet at three o''clock in the afternoon, Hao Chuan really can''t think of any other reason for the dean to come up with this method so brazenly and put him under house arrest in the hospital ward.


    "It seems that I underestimated the shameless degree of the old fellow of the Song family." Hao Chuan muttered to himself.

 Chapter 726

    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than two o''clock at noon. At about 12 noon, Hao Chuan and Hepburn, who couldn''t get out of the ward, ordered several takeout. In addition to their own food, they also ordered one for each of the two security guards standing in the ward for several hours. As for the security guards outside the door, Hao Chuan was too lazy to care about their life and death.


    Hao Chuan''s move made the two small security guards very grateful. At the same time, they also showed their apology. One of the security guards apologized to Hao Chuan while eating the takeout ordered by Hao Chuan for them: "Mr. Wang, we can''t help ourselves. We have to rely on our job to support our family. The president of the hospital is the biggest. If we offend the president, we can''t keep our jobs......"


    "It''s all right, I understand. You eat. I don''t blame you. After all, it doesn''t have much to do with you." Hao Chuan smiled and waved his hand, interrupted the security guard''s words, and asked, "should you change your shift after dinner? Anyone who stands upright for a few hours can''t stand it." Hao Chuan''s words showed a sense of concern.


    "Well, it can be changed. After dinner, we two will go outside to guard, and another colleague will come in to replace us." the little security guard was very moved when he heard what Hao Chuan said. At the same time, his face was more sorry.


    Now, the two security guards at the door have changed a wave of people. Hao Chuan looked at the clock hanging on the wall without trace, then sat up with his hands on the bed, stretched out his arms, smiled at the two security guards at the door and said, "two big brothers, I want to go to the bathroom, won''t you come in and watch?"


    Although he and Hepburn only live in an ordinary ward, in general large hospitals, every ward is basically equipped with an independent bathroom. Hao Chuan looked at the direction of the bathroom in the ward and smiled at the two security guards at the door.


    "Wait first." The security guard at the door said expressionless. He took the lead in entering the bathroom and saw that there was a glass window in the bathroom. According to his observation, the window was only about two slaps wide at most. With Hao Chuan''s figure, he couldn''t run away anyway. Of course, it was just a cautious consideration. He didn''t think Hao Chuan could really slip away, let alone ten here On the second floor, even if he climbed out of the window, could he still put on his wings and fly? At present, after retreating from the bathroom, the security guard said to Hao Chuan, "this is your freedom, please."


    After the gesture of "please", the two security guards tacitly changed their guard positions. They stood on both sides of the bathroom door from left to right, still like door gods. Hepburn was even more speechless and angry. What''s this? Even if they were looking after prisoners, they wouldn''t have such a strict attitude? What''s more, they were still victims, and their hearts burst out Hepburn was even more angry at this idea. At this time, he even had the idea of suing the hospital. There was no such thing. It was lawless. Are the hospitals so rampant now?!


    Compared with Hepburn''s depression and anger, Hao Chuan seemed to have more old gods. The smile on his face did not decrease. He sent a smile to the two conscientious security guards at the door. Then he entered the bathroom, closed the door and locked it by the way.


    After finishing this action continuously, Hao Chuan didn''t untie his pants and belt. He didn''t really want to go to the bathroom. He directly spread out his palm, stirred his stomach, and filled the whole palm in an instant. Hao Chuan waved his palm to the glass on the window.


    The crackling and crisp sound, dense and dense, suddenly sounded like firecrackers. In less than three seconds, Hao Chuan had smashed the glass on the window cleanly, and the glass residue was scattered on the ground. There was an iron fence for protecting the window outside. This kind of fence also had no great impact on Hao Chuan. He stretched out his hands and grabbed one side, but Then he tore it in the opposite direction and bared it. The seemingly solid iron fence was pulled out by Hao Chuan with brute force.


    At this time, after hearing something wrong, the two security guards at the door had shouted and began to hit the door. Hao Chuan smiled. Of course, he would not get out of the opening. Although for him today, even if he jumped from here, his body would not be hurt, but since Hao Chuan could go out in a dignified manner, why waste his spare time What? Of course, the most important reason is that he came in to check the security guard. His estimation is good. He can''t get out of such a big hole unless Hao Chuan can shrink the bone. At present, Hao Chuan directly displays the system skill invisibility. Although the whole person is standing in the original place, his body has disappeared out of thin air and can''t see anything with the naked eye.


    At the same time, Hao Chuan also helped the two security guards who were struggling to hit the door outside the bathroom. He directly opened the inner lock and the door opened. The bathroom was so big. Looking around, he had a panoramic view of all corners in an instant. There was not even half a person at all.


    "People jumped out of the window and ran away. Those outside quickly went down to intercept!" The security guard who went to the bathroom first changed his face and shouted. He couldn''t help but bring himself into a certain situation, because strictly speaking, the president told them to guard Hao Chuan closely. It''s really not a big deal. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just that the patient lost something and the hospital was afraid of a moth halfway Take extreme measures. It''s just a step-by-step protective action before things have an appearance. It''s not a big deal at all. However, this is the task personally assigned to them by the president. This is a big deal. Moreover, this situation is very similar to some plots in the film. These security guards unconsciously sublimate their roles Yes.


    The security guard shouted out of the door, stepped forward one wrong step, leaned out his whole head and looked around the window, but the takeout was empty. Where could Hao Chuan be found?


    Hao Chuan, who performed his hiding skills, smiled at the little security guard who leaned out of the window, and then walked slowly towards the door. He walked leisurely and naturally. He didn''t even bring a gust of wind. Anyway, he couldn''t be seen by the naked eye, and Hao Chuan had nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 727

    In the dean''s office, the president of the hospital was very satisfied with his foolproof arrangement. Although at this point, he had already left work and went to a big hotel for dinner, today, due to his heavy responsibility, the president was stunned to push off all activities and stay in the hospital patiently. He wanted to finish the task entrusted to him by Mr. song beautifully.


    Thinking about the time, the Dean picked up the landline and called the police leader who had a good personal relationship with him. With a ready-made smile on his face, he said, "your people can come and take him to the Bureau. That''s the best." as the dean said, he stretched out on the spot. As long as Hao Chuan didn''t meet old song at three o''clock, His first phase of the task, even if beautifully completed.


    Now that success is imminent, the dean is already looking forward to it. After he gets the friendship of the super family and the Song family in the capital in the future, when he prospers in the capital, the dean is very comfortable at the thought of this beautiful scene.


    "OK, our people will start to act immediately. Dean, are there any activities in the evening? Have two drinks together?" the police leader promised with a smile and then made an invitation to the dean.


    "Of course, no problem. Having two drinks with my brother is more important than everything. I''m sure I won''t break the appointment..."


    The Dean was still talking with a full smile. Outside the office, a hasty knock on the door suddenly sounded. At the same time, a very anxious voice came through the office door: "Dean, no good, Dean, the patient named Wang Gua, he... He escaped from the hospital!"


    "What?!" the Dean was surprised, and the elated smile on his face suddenly disappeared. The whole person jumped up directly, but he didn''t look at how old he was. He got up very quickly. With a bang, the Dean cried out in pain, and his face turned pale. He knew that it was spraining his old waist.


    "Dean, why is your face so ugly? Don''t worry?" the security chief who came in to report saw the dean''s unusually ugly face. His heart suddenly beat drums up and down. Now he suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t take the initiative to run over and tell the Dean the bad news in order to brush his sense of existence in front of the dean.


    The Dean sprained his waist and burst into a deep pain. Cold sweat came out on his forehead. However, compared with the pain on his body, the unprovoked anger in his heart made the Dean more furious. The Dean glared at the security leader who rushed in and shouted angrily: "What the hell happened? How the fuck did I assign you tasks? You fucking told me that a sick patient ran away from the ward on the 12th floor?!"


    The security leader was scolded by the president and didn''t dare to take another breath. He regretted that he was dying, but everything was late. He could only say to the president with a hasty and ugly face: "the patient is too cunning. President, would you like to go to the scene?"


    "Go, take me over and have a look..... Ouch!" the Dean made a painful cry again. He clearly heard that his waist, with this movement, made a crisp rattling sound, and bean sized beads of sweat suddenly appeared on the dean''s forehead


    When the chickens fly and the dogs jump in the hospital, Hao Chuan has staggered out of the hospital and found a lonely corner without anyone. Hao Chuan cancelled his invisibility. Then he picked up his mobile phone, found song Lao''s phone number and dialed directly.


    After the phone was connected, Hao Chuan showed a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and deliberately said, "old song, I have something to do at noon. Look at our agreement. Do you want to change the time?"


    On the other end of the phone, after hearing Hao Chuan''s words, old song felt like a spring breeze. The whole person felt relieved and was very happy. However, when talking to Hao Chuan on the phone, old song didn''t give Hao Chuan any good tone. He said coldly: "At this time today, it''s at the headquarters of the Song family''s house. I''ll wait for you at the door at three o''clock. You can do it yourself." with that, Mr. Song hung up the phone with a slap.


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Song couldn''t help but look up and laugh three times. In his mind, his subconscious brain made up for Hao Chuan''s angry drowning dog. This vivid image immediately made Mr. Song happier.


    When Mr. Song was laughing in the room, his phone rang again. Mr. Song picked up the phone and saw that it was the president of the hospital. Seeing the phone, Mr. Song was even happier and thought to himself, "the president really does things by spectrum. It seems that this person can be reused in the future..."


    Old song thought like this. He picked up the phone and said with a smile, "Dean, this is a good thing. Ha ha, ha ha, very good. I''m very satisfied..."


    The security guard pushed the Dragon chair and came to the ward where Hao Chuan and Hepburn were waiting. After watching the scene, he felt that he was not well. Hao Chuan seemed to disappear out of thin air. There was no trace at all. The president of Ninja''s severe pain called song Lao uneasily while he was crying out.


    But Mr. Song''s words in a good mood confused the dean. He didn''t understand what happened to Mr. Song. Why did Mr. Song laugh so happy?


    The Dean followed with a dry smile for two times. Then he took over the conversation in a astringent voice. In a very embarrassed tone, he said to the happy old song over there: "cough..... Cough..... Old song


    , the man you asked me to hold, he... He slipped away from the hospital... "


    "What?!" old song''s smiling face suddenly solidified. His expression was a little confused and stunned. Then, full of good mood, he immediately threw it into the smelly ditch with the president''s words. Old song flew into a rage, cursed and asked, "tell me what the fuck is going on?!" now he has a feeling. Just now, He seems to have been fooled by Hao Chuan. This cunning and vicious little bastard is really bad in his bones. He is not a good thing. He should be frustrated! In addition to cursing Hao Chuan madly in his heart, old song couldn''t help yelling at the dean. He didn''t understand what he was doing with this super invincible waste?!


    Hearing the unbridled scolding sound of old song, old song, who had a very ugly face, suddenly became more ugly. The key is that in the face of old song''s scolding, he didn''t dare to refute. Now the president asks himself, what the hell is going on? Bastard Wang Gua, didn''t he have a pair of wings and fly out of the 12th floor out of thin air?

 Chapter 728

    Before calling Mr. Song, the Dean had already contacted the security monitoring room of the hospital. The security members in charge of the monitoring room had searched all aspects of the monitoring perspective of the hospital. They didn''t see Hao Chuan at all. It was a fucking strange case.


    And this matter also spread all over the hospital for the first time. All the staff and patients couldn''t help muttering after hearing this very strange thing. Is it because the hospital is gloomy and haunted?!


    Now, when the president of the hospital was scolded by old song, Haochuan rushed to the ancestral house of the Song family. This is an ancient quadrangle area. Such a large area almost belongs to the origin of the Song family. It is enough to show the strength of the Song family''s financial resources to occupy such a large area in a land and gold area in the capital, It''s shocking.


    After Hao Chuan deliberately tricked old song on the phone, he was sitting in a taxi. He was really happy. He just made up for old song''s complacency, and then looked angry. He couldn''t help laughing. Now he can''t wait to appear in front of old song and see him when he sees himself, What kind of wonderful expression will appear on your face.


    The taxi driver was very familiar with the road. At 2:50 minutes, he sent Hao Chuan to the front of this continuous quadrangle residential area. When Hao Chuan was about to get off, the taxi driver couldn''t help showing a look of envy on his face and said to Hao Chuan, "in this area, people live in rich people!"


    Hao Chuan nodded and smiled at the taxi driver, "not only is he rich,


    After that, Hao Chuan took the phone out of his pocket and paid for the taxi. After waving to the taxi driver, Hao Chuan had dialed song Lao''s phone again. After the phone was connected this time, song Lao''s tone really had nothing to do with Hao Chuan. He directly asked Hao Chuan four words, and still asked with breath: "Interesting?"


    Hearing these four words pop out of old song''s mouth, Hao Chuan''s mouth involuntarily tilted up. He didn''t answer old song''s question, because if he seriously answered old song''s question, it would really become boring. Hao Chuan just pronounced it from the vibration at the Adam''s apple. When he made a sound, it became a strange sound like a smile Festival, no matter what the specific meaning of this syllable is, when listening to old song, it makes old song''s depressed anger burst out uncontrollably. This is the powerful power of Hao Chuan''s issuing this syllable.


    With a simple syllable, Hao Chuan said with a smile after he was angry with song Lao again: "Mr. Song, don''t talk about these things. What''s the meaning of you being an elder and arguing with me? I''m standing at the gate of the ancestral house of the Song family. The security personnel in charge of the front of the Song family are too unqualified. It''s really uncomfortable to stare at me."


    It''s not that Hao Chuan deliberately blocked Mr. song or something, but that Hao Chuan appeared in a place similar to the family building structure of the military region, except that this is the courtyard of the family members of the Song family. Since Hao Chuan appeared here, the most peripheral security personnel of the Song family, as the facade, began to look at Hao Chuan''s eyes. The boss with bull eyes, Hao Chuan Although Chuan is on the phone at this time, he still clearly and sensitively understands the meaning of dog''s eyes looking down on people from the eyes of these security personnel. Perhaps this is the heritage of the big family and endows them with unique pride?


    At the other end of the phone, when old song heard Hao Chuan''s complaint, he thought fiercely: "stare at you? Why don''t you stare to death?" although old song thought so in his heart, his words turned into this. He said coldly to Hao Chuan: "Young man, speaking is not as simple as touching the skin of your mouth. Sometimes speaking indiscriminately will be punished by the law. I can sue you for slander if you say something about our song family security staff!"


    Hao Chuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This old thing is like menopause every day. Why is he so angry?


    "Mr. Song, why don''t I record a live video for you? Let you personally feel the meaning revealed in their eyes?" Hao Chuan joked with a smile to Mr. Song and said, "time is almost up. If you''re not busy, hurry out. I have something to do this afternoon." Hao Chuan must admit that when he said this, he really didn''t mean to secretly slander old song. It was the truth. He really had something to do this afternoon.


    However, after these words ran into old song''s ears, old song automatically translated Hao Chuan''s words into this at the brain level, "you are idle, I am not. I still have a lot of things to do!"


    This annoyed old song. The world is so big that you''re busy? "What''s the hurry? What time do I make an appointment with you? Is it here? The young man doesn''t have a little patience." after that, old song hung up the phone directly. He was worried that if he continued to talk to Hao Chuan, he would have to walk away in situ.


    Hao Chuan looked innocently at the phone hung up by song Lao. Then he smiled and looked at the time on the mobile phone screen. The conversation time between the two was long or short, just two minutes. Now the time on the mobile phone screen was only two fifty-two, and there was nearly eight minutes left. Hao Chuan was sensitive to the angry stare of the security guard at the door.


    At present, Hao Chuan, who had nothing to do with boring people, immediately found something to do. He simply didn''t avoid it. He directly stared at the security staff who stared at him for no reason.


    I have to say that Hao Chuan can do such a boring thing at this time. If he were someone else, who would be like him.


    "Shit, is this boy going to beat them? Captain, do you want me to take some brothers and teach this poor little body a lesson?" the security staff of the Song family are much more arrogant and domineering than those of the normal security profession in society. When they see Hao Chuan dare to stare back at them, these guys can''t bear it and get angry.


    "Give me some peace. Didn''t you see that boy calling just now? I don''t know who to contact. Wait and see."

 Chapter 729

    The security team leader was not satisfied with Hao Chuan at this time. In fact, he thought the same as his subordinates. As early as Hao Chuan appeared, he couldn''t see Hao Chuan''s dress in his heart.


    Why do all the security guards here show such disdain for Hao Chuan? Because there are two or three key points here. First, the security guards themselves should be mentioned first. Except that they are family members of the capital super family, although they are responsible for the security work identity within the family, within the Song family, even their relatively ordinary security guards, their clothes, It is also designed and customized by a specially assigned person. I dare not say its value is more, but it is equivalent to the total annual salary of an ordinary office worker for one to two years.


    As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold clothes. This clothes originally mentioned the pride of these security staff. In contrast, Hao Chuan first took a taxi to the Tangtang Song family, which is enough to be despised. What do these security staff see in Hao Chuan? They saw all the goods on the ground. The total price of Hao Chuan''s clothes is estimated to be less than a small button on their clothes. In this way, it is normal for these security guards to look down on Hao Chuan.


    At this time, when these security staff saw Hao Chuan like a beggar, they dared to stare at them arrogantly. For the special security guards dressed in special clothes and extremely expensive prices, Hao Chuan''s behavior was an open provocation to them. This is absolutely intolerable


    However, the person in charge of the small leader in the security guard can become this small leader. Naturally, he has his reason. He doesn''t know who Hao Chuangang is talking to on the phone. In case of poverty, what shit luck and contact with the big people in the family? Therefore, in order to avoid this, the leading security leader suppressed the grumpy and careful thinking of his security members. He decided to wait and see first. If no one in the family paid attention to the poverty for a few minutes, he really didn''t mind giving a good lesson to Hao Chuan and opening his eyes to the poverty who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Hao Chuan secretly laughed in his heart. While trying to glare at these security staff, he took the time to open the mobile phone live broadcast software and changed the title on it. The new title is: take you to feel the arrogance of the super family.


    This title alone has a great impact on those leisure netizens on the Internet. Super aristocratic families, alas, how can they have access to this side? In the eyes of ordinary netizens, super aristocratic families are equivalent to the general of upper class society, which is not accessible to them, such as working-class and ordinary students.


    After seeing Hao Chuan''s live broadcast, some of the netizens who looked forward to Hao Chuan''s live broadcast day and night took the lead in the riot. After seeing the main title of the live broadcast given by Hao Chuan, it was like throwing a powerful bomb out of thin air to the online world. The number of onlookers in Hao Chuan''s live broadcast room was rising rapidly at an extremely terrible speed.


    The first thing that comes into view is the picture of Hao Chuan''s head staring in the video.


    This scene made many netizens come in and watch it inexplicably. The comments on the message board in the live room were almost the same: "boss Gua, we didn''t provoke you? Why are you staring at us?"


    When Hao Chuan saw the content on the screen, he continued to stare, and it was difficult to withdraw an awkward smile from the corners of his mouth. He said solemnly, "it''s not staring at you, it''s staring at the security staff of the Tang Song family." then Hao Chuan directly pressed the lens conversion button to switch the lens and the picture of the live studio, Suddenly, he switched from Hao Chuan''s brain bag to the security staff who were staring angrily at Hao Chuan.


    "Shit! What a strong evil spirit! Although I''m across the screen, I''m still keenly aware of the domineering spirit of the security guys. Boss Gua, what kind of bad things have you done? How can you arouse such a wave of resentment from the security guys?" a netizen saw the expression on the face of the security staff of the Song family, Couldn''t help but utter such an exclamation of doubt.


    "Yes, what big eyes. My fucking heart trembled. Looking at these eyes, I was full of murderous spirit. Did..... The boss of the divination Lord peek at them taking a bath?"


    "Fart, what do a group of old men see when they take a bath? If they want to peek, they also see their daughters and wives take a bath. After all, the divination master is a man... Eh, no, the divination master has always been unconventional. Maybe he really likes watching men take a bath..."


    Hao Chuan''s face turned black when he saw this comment. He immediately put the unlucky guy named "buddy is to be in pairs" into a small black room and simply didn''t let the guy speak.


    "Ah! Look, someone has been banned. What did the unlucky guy say to make the divination master, who has never been sealed, make such an offensive move? Ha ha, the divination master is offensive. Today''s live broadcast is interesting!"


    "Yes, find out what this guy said, and even touched the bottom line of the divination master. This man is awesome. His name is..... Well, my brother is to be in pairs. I''m really drunk with this name. How can I be evil when I see this name?"


    After reading the comments of the sealed unlucky man, people said that they made a mountain out of a molehill. Is divination too glass hearted? Is there any reason or royal law to seal people for such a small matter?


    So, in the comment area of the live broadcast room, I don''t know who started it. I copied the sentence said in pairs and started it. Soon, the whole screen was the sentence Hao Chuan liked to watch men take a bath.


    As a direct result, Hao Chuan''s eyes widened. He didn''t open the live broadcast to let these bitches tease and tease themselves. It was clearly to let them see what the super door valve family was peeing, and then stimulate their deep sense of justice. How the fuck did this happen?


    Hao Chuan cursed wordlessly in his heart. Looking at the comments all over the screen, Hao Chuan suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t be cheap and forbid that he should be in pairs. He''s really uncomfortable and passive now.

 Chapter 730

    Now Hao Chuan can''t stand it. He really doesn''t understand how the brain circuits of these netizens are constructed and how they somehow deviate from the track?


    The comments painted all over the screen are filthy and can''t be looked at directly. Hao Chuan can''t seal all these people, can he? There were too many people. Even if he had this idea, he couldn''t seal it. Finally, there was no way. Hao Chuan could only spread all the boundless resentment aroused by netizens to the security personnel of the Song family at the door.


    In this way, Hao Chuan and the security staff at the gate of the Song family, you stand on one side and I stand on the other, staring at each other like a bullfight. You come and go. Although you stand still, you are stunned. It is really wonderful.


    Anyway, Hao Chuan is happy and addicted to it, because he found that his mood is really much better when he doesn''t stare at the mobile phone live screen. Moreover, through such boring behavior, it''s really a great way to kill time. It doesn''t take long. It''s more than five minutes.


    More than five minutes later, the upward trend of the number of onlookers in Hao Chuan''s live broadcast room has finally eased, and it is basically close to saturation. The number of 8.68 million is auspicious. Hao Chuan glanced at the number of Internet users who rolled in to watch the live broadcast. He was extremely surprised and couldn''t help but wonder. He really can''t underestimate the people''s habit of gathering together to watch the excitement, It was so scary that even Hao Chuan himself felt a crazy breath spreading.


    "Ask for advice, what does this live broadcast mean? Is it a newly invented dry stare game? How long has the mindless anchor been staring at these stupid people? I''ll go. There are so many people watching this live broadcast. There are so many brain disabled children. Remember my ID, I''m the ancestor of all of you!" after a professional spray came and made some remarks, Directly turn on the blind dog spray state.


    "It''s my son upstairs. Don''t worry about me. Just spray and scold. Sorry, I didn''t educate my son well." the sharp eyed audience downstairs immediately scolded the spray at the first time.


    "Spurt is my grandson. My grandson followed me when I was a child and was spoiled by me. It''s my fault. I accept criticism. Please don''t scold my son and grandson. Scold me if you want!" this is a master who likes to take advantage of me. He threw it out to join the fun.


    In the Hao Chuan live studio, when the spray successfully brought up a wave of rhythm and there were crazy scolding voices everywhere, the security team leader was raising his wrist and looking at his watch at the door of the ancestral house of the Song family.


    On seeing this, the broken and seamless netizens immediately howled as if they had found a new world: "Blind my 24K alloy dog eye! This watch is actually in the hand of a security guard? If I read it correctly, the watch on his wrist is said to be worth 1088..... Shit! It''s hit, hit, the luxury of a rich family. I''m open my eyes today. Thank the broadcaster. You really didn''t boast and write titles......"


    "What''s more, according to my observation, these security guards pull out one at random and take out a dress at a price beyond the head of ten thousand words. Trench gas, what is golden glitter? This is a typical golden glitter! In addition, I must add that the divination master is really powerful and dare to confront the rich openly. This calmness and courage are really a model of our generation!"


    These two people''s comments directly tilted the wind direction of the live broadcast room to the other side. It can be said that there were countless followers. For a time, everyone''s attention was focused on the clothes and clothes of these security guards at the door of the Song family. You recognize one, I recognize one, and this completely fried the pot. Finally, someone calculated that among the five or six security guards, they were wearing jackets Add up, the one with the lowest value is more than 300000 yuan, which is just a force!


    The security team leader of the Song family, he didn''t know what the hell Hao Chuan was doing with the phone in his hand. What''s more, he raised his wrist to look at his watch. He was noticed by so many people at once. Five minutes was also the last time left by the security team leader of the Song family. He was staring at each other for three minutes When Zhong left and right eyes, he had an impulse in his heart, but he was still stunned and pressed his grumpy little temper, and continued this time for two minutes, because he was thinking, what if important people in the family can''t get away with important things?


    However, at this time, at the critical point of five minutes, the little security leader has a complete bottom in his heart. Even if the poor bastard really has contact with the big man in the family, no one pays attention to him for five minutes, it can be seen that the poor is not popular with adults. Otherwise, even if the big man can''t get out, he can send little help around him I straightened it out to lead the poor, but five minutes later, this scene didn''t happen at all.


    "Come on! Teach me a lesson! Teach this poor man a lesson!" the security guard waved his hand and gave the order directly. He didn''t know that because of his stupid order, God knows how much violent shock it will cause in the near future, which will make the whole song family fall into a huge shock almost in an instant.


    After hearing the order from the leader, the security guards, who had been unable to bear it for a long time, immediately issued a cry in their mouth. Five or six people, waving electric batons in their hands, rushed at Hao Chuan with open teeth and claws.


    This scene was noticed by pedestrians in the distance. These people stopped to watch, and their faces showed a lively expression. They were wondering what had happened. Why would a large group of security guards of the Song family rush at an unarmed young man like a wolf?


    In Hao Chuan''s live studio, everyone''s comment focus and attention were ordered by the security team leader to return to the right track that Hao Chuan hoped at the beginning.


    "Ma Dan, what''s wrong with the world? If you look at it, you''ll be beaten? This is the patent of the rich? Shit, I''ve seen you too. Although you look across the screen, arrogant grandchildren, you also come to beat me. I can''t kill you!"


    "Please go all the way. We''ve all seen the urination of the super aristocratic family. It turns out that staring at others will be beaten. I seem to have used a pair of melancholy eyes to see that the broadcaster is completely away from us. We''ll bear in mind the great contribution of the broadcaster, Amen!"

 Chapter 731

    In addition to these messy comments, there are also some people who are secretly paying attention to Hao Chuan in Hao Chuan''s live studio. When they see the security guard rushing towards Hao Chuan with electric baton in hand, some people worry, some people gloat, and some people are ready to watch the play. Of course, there are many people of the Song family. People of the Song family saw this scene, My heart is breaking. God knows that if the Song family openly makes such a move in front of nearly 10 million netizens, God knows how much impact their family will suffer in the future.


    When these security guards rushed over, Hao Chuan directly turned off the live broadcast, so that netizens could see the domineering style of the Song family. As for the part of beating people, it''s better not to make too much publicity.


    These tall security guards with electric batons will definitely have a great deterrent in front of some ordinary people, but their momentum is useless when it falls in front of Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan didn''t seriously mention his interest. He kicked his feet and waved his arms at will. His movements were just right. Three times and five times divided by two. The security guards who rushed up fell to the ground and moaned more than two. Only the little security leader was left. He looked at Hao Chuan stunned and flustered like a little daughter-in-law. He didn''t know what to do.


    "After staring for such a long time, why do you have to warm up your feelings? You said that these people under you were beaten by me. If only you were left intact, wouldn''t it be too unusual?" Hao Chuan looked at the panicked security leader, smiled and waved two fists directly.


    The security leader is just a little taller and stronger than ordinary people. His reaction ability and dodging speed are not much different from a toddler in front of Hao Chuan. His two eyes were directly hit by Hao Chuan. He turned blue at the first time and became a pair of standard panda eyes.


    The security leader was directly knocked down by Hao Chuan''s two fists. Now, Hao Chuan is the only one standing here. The onlookers in the distance opened their eyes one by one. They looked at Hao Chuan strangely. They looked like peerless experts hidden among the public. Don''t worship them.


    Hao Chuan didn''t have time to care what the crowd thought. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. The time was just right. At three o''clock, Hao Chuan looked towards the gate. Old song with a gloomy face came slowly.


    Old song looked at Hao Chuan expressionless. His eyes swept over the family security guard lying on the ground again. His fist clenched involuntarily and made a crackling sound. He was angry. He had received a phone call from Hao Chuan earlier, saying that something had to be postponed. At that time, he was in such a good mood. However, the phone call from the Dean directly made old song furious. But even so, when Mr. song came out, he still had a chance. He hoped that Hao Chuan was delayed because of other things. However, when he saw that Hao Chuan really appeared at the gate, Mr. Song was in a terrible mood and could hardly be described in words.


    Can he tell Hao Chuan that when the security guards rushed at Hao Chuan, old song had already come, but when he saw this behind the scenes, he deliberately hid behind the building and wanted to see a good play in which Hao Chuan was beaten, but he never thought that Hao Chuan''s skill was so good. His family, these professionally trained security personnel, Hao Chuan solved the problem by dividing five by two, which disappointed old song. He couldn''t help being angry. Hao Chuan, an asshole, let him suffer a loss. Why is it so difficult?!


    Hao Chuan looked at old song with a gloomy face and smiled a bright little flower for the first time. He raised his hand and waved in the direction of old song. He smiled with a spring breeze: "Hi! I haven''t seen you for several days. It''s really gratifying that your old body is still so strong. In addition, a friendly gift: if the elderly have osteoporosis and exert too much force, they will be very likely to break their fingers. At your age, if you want to completely recover from breaking your fingers, it''s estimated that you can''t get down in three or two years......"


    Hao Chuan didn''t finish. The rattle suddenly sounded. The sudden crisp sound directly interrupted what Hao Chuan wanted to say. Then came the painful groan of old song.


    I saw that old song''s forehead was instantly covered with bean sized sweat, which was a living cold sweat. In addition to his severe pain, old song was angry and scolded in secret: "this bastard has a crow mouth. It''s so fucking irritating!" because of his extreme anger, he really used too much force and broke one of his fingers!


    "Look, what did I say? Hey, although you are old, sometimes you have to go to Microsoft a little when your ears should be soft. You don''t listen to my persuasion. Now it has come true?" Hao Chuan seemed to say sorry, but the expression on his face revealed a taste of schadenfreude. Now Mr. song really hated his teeth. However, even if Mr. Song wanted Hao Chuan to die right away, he couldn''t say anything to refute at this time. For Mr. Song, this was the most oppressive thing for him.


    "You fought at the door of my song family and hurt people unscrupulously. Do you think we Song family are really bullied?" old song''s face was gloomy and could drop ink. When he thought that he would take Hao Chuan personally to choose a baby in his family''s underwear later, old song felt like eating a bunch of flies.


    "That''s unreasonable. Everyone knows that they started with me first. If you don''t believe it, you can always check my live room recording at any time after you go to song''s house library to get the baby. There are records there. In addition, I''ll give you a friendly gift. There is no room manager in my live room. If you always come, you only need a gift of 100 yuan Things, with your old identity and background, I can give you a very powerful one! "Hao Chuan said solemnly to old song.


    When old song heard Hao Chuan say this, he couldn''t help shaking his body. He subconsciously wanted to clench his fist again, but it hurt. A deep pain came from the broken finger, which made old song hum again.


    At the same time, his face turned white, because Hao Chuan broadcast the scene just now!

 Chapter 732

    As for Hao Chuan, one of the materials that old song learned recently is that he created a trendy thing called live broadcasting. The key is that how many millions of people watched him live. These people come from all over the country and do everything. If this bastard casually guided a few words during the live broadcasting just now, the reputation of the Song family will be improved, This is equivalent to spreading across the country in an instant.


    It is the so-called good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, especially for the super gate valve of the Song family. The impact of the spread of this bad reputation on their family is far from measurable.


    Old song stared at Hao Chuan and his chest fluctuated violently. The smile on Hao Chuan''s face, like a spring breeze, fell into old song''s eyes. It was too stinging, which made old song have the impulse to hit Hao Chuan''s smiling face with a fist.


    But this emotion was stifled by old song himself. He held his breath and stared at Hao Chuan again. He could only eat Coptis silently. He rushed over with Hao Chuan''s family library.


    Because when he bet with Hao Chuan, there was an antique celebrity like Mr. Chen on the scene. If Mr. Song didn''t mean what he said, his reputation in the antique industry would certainly plummet. Now that he has lost the bet, he must complete the bet as agreed.


    This time, Hao Chuan was not obstructed or treated unfairly, because in front of him, there was a great God, old song, who personally took the road. Along the way, anyone who met the Song family respectfully treated old song''s luggage, which made Hao Chuan get some light.


    When Hao Chuan was in a good mood again, his live studio exploded at the first time. Hao Chuan suddenly turned off the live broadcast, so that all the audience who expected wonderful content in the live studio jumped to scold their mother and all kinds of foul language burst out in the comment area of the live studio.


    "This guy, will he be all right?" in Hu''s villa, AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue are also watching Hao Chuan''s live broadcast. Although they can''t confirm Hao Chuan''s identity, they have made friends with Hao Chuan through the car accident. These two women are not stupid. They both know very well. If Hao Chuan didn''t suddenly remind them that day, maybe, The injuries they suffered were not simple minor injuries.


    AI Shanshan finally had time to rest today. During this time, she was very busy. Such a big thing happened to her, which directly alerted the general''s father in the military region. His father personally communicated with the military people to thoroughly investigate the matter. At the same time, AI Yinglun also rushed back to the capital for the first time and participated in the supervision of the matter.


    When AI Yinglun came back, AI Shanshan took some of the burden off her body. Although under the influence of Hao Chuan, AI Shanshan immediately investigated the Han family, one of the aristocratic families in the capital, and let this family, which has a great position in the capital, lose power almost overnight, and important people are put in prison, AI Shanshan did not stop investigating this matter, Because although all the evidence points to the fact that the traffic accident seems to have an inseparable relationship with the Han family, AI Shanshan still has many doubts in her heart that she can''t explain clearly. For example, she invited Hao Chuan to have dinner with Hao Chuan herself.


    However, before Hao Chuan came, Hao Chuan should not know his identity. However, the other party just tampered with his car. If the Han family deliberately caused a traffic accident in order to revenge Hao Chuan, how exactly did the Han family find their car in the parking lot and implement the destruction plan?


    This is an unsolvable question. Before this question is solved, Aishan can''t completely relax. Now her daily work is to find the investigation object from the people she offended in the past. Whenever she has anything to do with this matter, she will try her best to pursue it.


    Today, AI Shanshan, who is empty, went directly to Hu''s villa to visit LAN Lingxue, who has not been seen for many days. For one thing, AI Shanshan did not lie to Hao Chuan. She is indeed one of Hao Chuan''s fans, because she really paid attention to Hao Chuan in the live studio and set the broadcast reminder option.


    After receiving the reminder from Hao Chuan to start broadcasting again, without saying a word, AI Shanshan directly opened the live broadcasting room and entered Hao Chuan''s live broadcasting room. After seeing that Hao Chuan unexpectedly appeared at the door of the Song family and successfully aroused the hostility of the Song family security personnel, AI Shanshan was completely speechless to Hao Chuan. This guy''s ability to cause trouble is really not generally strong.


    Now, at a critical moment, the live broadcast is broken, which makes AI Shanshan feel a little worried. She is worried. She doesn''t know whether Hao Chuan will be hurt under the siege of these vicious security guards.


    "This person is not as simple as the surface. I don''t think you need to worry about him." today, LAN Lingxue seems to have completely come out of the shadow of the traffic accident. At this time, her face shows a calm smile and unusual composure. In fact, later, LAN Lingxue secretly recalled the situation before and after the traffic accident in her mind.


    He remembered clearly that AI Shanshan was driving a runaway car, but she rushed to the truck in the middle of the road at high speed. Although at the moment of great impact, LAN Lingxue subconsciously screamed and closed her eyes because of excessive fear, she knew very well that AI Shanshan''s car was bound to plunge into the hard territory of the truck, At such a fast speed, there is only one end. Cars are destroyed and people are killed.


    However, the result is very strange. The car didn''t completely drill in and stopped at the critical time. LAN Lingxue doesn''t believe that the quality of AI Shanshan''s car is so good, because it''s impossible. The only possibility is that Hao Chuan played a vital role in the midway. As for what he did, This is not what LAN Lingxue can guess.


    While LAN Lingxue was meditating on this past experience, a knock came in from outside her office, "Miss, a man who claims to be surnamed Han wants to meet you and miss AI Shanshan."


    LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan look at each other, surnamed Han


    "Is it... Han Sanping is back?" Lan Lingxue is very smart. She has a very noble position in the capital. She knows no less than some large aristocratic families. She knows that the water in the capital is very deep and far more complex than the water surface seen by people.

 Chapter 733

    For example, the secular financial resources and forces of these aristocratic families settled in the upper class society in the capital are only part of their strength for many years. The real details of their families come from the place that scares the government. Now the Han family has basically been destroyed, and the important figures of the Han family have basically been detained. At this juncture, a Han surname suddenly appeared, and he took the initiative to find the door of Hu''s villa and visit her and AI Shanshan by name. What does that mean?


    "Han Sanping?!" when AI Shanshan heard LAN Lingxue say this, her face became stiff. AI Shanshan had heard of the name Han Sanping countless times when she was a child. Among the childe brothers in the capital, this person is definitely a legend. Children of other families wanted to enter that place before they were ten years old, while Han Sanping has been in the past 100 years, The only son of an aristocratic family who entered that world in his twenties, and according to the people who came out, Han Sanping is quite powerful in that world!


    Now, with the collapse of the Han family, Han Sanping came out of that place in person. Now, the problem comes. If the person who claims to be surnamed Han is not Han Sanping, then everything will be fine. If it is really Han Sanping, AI Shanshan may have a headache. Han Sanping is not a good person to deal with.


    LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan dare not neglect. They welcome them out in person.


    In the hospitality courtyard, a young man in long clothes, with a charming smile on his face, is sitting on a stone bench, enjoying tea leisurely. The young man, who looks like he is in his early thirties, is young, handsome and white, but it is strange that he exudes a very contradictory and strange temperament. This temperament that can not be described in words makes the young handsome childe, imitating Buddha, turn into a violent vortex in an instant, firmly attracting the attention of the two women.


    "Not seen for many years, Miss Ling Xue is still so noble and elegant, and the little girl Shanshan has grown into a graceful big girl now. Do you remember Han, two girls?" the young man surnamed Han said hello with a smile.


    "Are you... Han Xing? Han Sanping didn''t come back?" Lan Lingxue stared at Han Xing for a while, revealing an extremely complex look on her flawless face.


    Han Xing is Han Sanping''s brother. When Han Xing was eight years old, the Han family originally selected Han Sanping to enter the world, but was proudly rejected by Han Sanping, who was only ten years old. He said that his brother Han Xing needs this opportunity more. As for him, if he wants to enter the world in the future, he will naturally have his own way.


    So Han Xing took the place of Han Sanping and entered the world. When he was 20, that is, 12 years later, he came out of which world. It was that time that Han Xing stirred up turbulence in the capital and met LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan with a ponytail.


    When Han Sanping entered the world in a record breaking way, Han Xing followed Han Sanping and went back again. Since then, Han Xing has never gone out again. Now, the Han family is almost destroyed, but Han Sanping only sent Han Xing to appear. This move reflects Han Sanping''s confidence and domineering in the five forms, because he didn''t come back in person.


    AI Shanshan''s eyes are also staring at Korean stars. Whether it''s Han Sanping or the carefree Korean stars in front of her, anyone who comes out of that world is a big trouble. This is the recognized idea of everyone who knows the lover.


    But at this time, AI Shanshan''s face showed an embarrassed look. Han Xing called to find them. His purpose is naturally self-evident. Especially in this matter, AI Shanshan is still the leader. Then, it forces her to deal with Han Xing, a big trouble that can''t be touched at all.


    Although AI Shanshan has a hot personality, she is not reckless. Now, after returning to her senses, AI Shanshan nodded with a dry smile to Han Xing and asked, "I don''t know why Han Xing''s son found us this time?"


    "I have only one request, let go of the Han family and correct the name of the Han family." Han Xing smiled, showing his white teeth and emitting an unspeakable childe''s breath. When he spoke, he looked as if he didn''t have the slightest smell of fireworks, emitting an extraordinarily charming charm.


    However, the charm of Han Xing didn''t fascinate AI Shanshan. Hearing what Han Xing said with a smile, AI Shanshan frowned and rejected without hesitation, saying: "it''s impossible. The Han family''s behavior has seriously trampled on the country''s legal bottom line. We can''t help."


    "No, you can help. What''s the law? Isn''t it the ruling plaything in the hands of you dignitaries? Therefore, strictly speaking, my two requirements are not particularly difficult for you. If you follow my instructions, you will still be good friends in the future and can help each other in things. Otherwise, some people are not ordinary people like you Although Han Xing said these words with a smile, both AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue felt a sense of contempt from Han Xing. This contempt is from the bottom of their bones. It has nothing to do with identity and position. This is the contempt emanating from the soul state from the level of life, It''s like LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan are just two poor and ignorant mole ants in front of Han Xing.


    This attitude makes LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan angry, but in the face of this bottomless Korean star, they can''t wantonly express their anger.


    LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan look at each other. From AI Shanshan''s eyes, LAN Lingxue sees a look of extraordinary firmness and persistence. LAN Lingxue sighs quietly in her heart. She goes directly to AI Shanshan and blocks AI Shanshan behind her. Then she looks at Han Xing calmly and says: "Although I admit that you have learned some skills in that world that people in this world can''t understand and be shocked, all things in this world are balanced after all. You should also know that you, in our world, have no absolute right to speak. Some people and forces, even the dignitaries in your world, don''t know I dare to offend you at will, so please leave here and I will never see you today. "

 Chapter 734

    "Ha ha!" Han Xing stares at LAN Lingxue and suddenly laughs.


    LAN Lingxue involuntarily stepped back two steps, looked at Han Xing who suddenly laughed and couldn''t help saying, "Han Xing, what do you mean by this attitude?! have you been in that world for a long time and really thought you could do whatever you want in this world?"


    "Of course not, but although I haven''t grasped the moving Miss LAN yet, it''s nothing to say about the little girl named AI behind you." Han Xing''s body sitting on the stone bench suddenly shook like a ripple.


    LAN Lingxue and AI Shanshan, although their identity background is unusual, in the final analysis, they are still two ordinary girls. They have never heard of the scene shown by Korean stars.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a second, maybe a minute. LAN Lingxue suddenly felt in a trance. When she regained consciousness again, she saw that the hospitality courtyard was full of people. However, LAN Lingxue turned around and observed. She was shocked to find that Han Xing and AI Shanshan had disappeared.


    "Miss, how are you? Do you mind?" a capable man like a bodyguard in black hurried forward to say hello to LAN Lingxue after seeing the special action made by LAN Lingxue.


    "Where''s my friend AI Shanshan? Did you see her? There''s a man named Han Xing in a long shirt. Did you see him when you came here?" Lan Lingxue was tossing rivers and seas in her heart at this time, but I have to say that this noble girl has a strong wind of generals. She pressed her hard, I didn''t let the earth shaking panic show up at the bottom of my heart. I asked calmly.


    "Miss, after we found something wrong, we rushed over at the first time, and it took less than five minutes before and after, but it was just a little time. When we rushed over, we found that your friend and the man in long shirt had disappeared. I had ordered to go down and contact all departments to get the exact results as soon as possible."


    "I know. Don''t let your guard here. I know it well. If the other party really wants to be bad for me, you''re useless here." after seeing the special abilities shown by Han Xing, LAN Lingxue knows that in the eyes of ordinary people, these excellent and capable bodyguards are not the least bad for people in that world, There is no substantive action at all.


    After all the bodyguards in the yard withdrew, LAN Lingxue directly touched out the phone, found a number that made her feel complex and resentful, and directly dialed it


    At this time, Hao Chuan, who followed song Laolai to the library of the Song family, didn''t know that AI Shanshan had been kidnapped by the suddenly appeared Han family in Hu''s villa. Now, he is standing side by side with song Laolai in front of the entrance of the Song family basement. Hao Chuan noticed that the guards arranged by the Song family are extremely tight in this distance, But within a distance of 50 to 100 meters from the basement, there was no one.


    No one guarded the entrance of the basement. Hao Chuan observed that the gate looked like an integral whole with the surrounding walls. In the middle of the entrance, there was a flash instrument similar to a computer screen embedded in the wall. After Song walked over, he first verified the finger pattern, and then the retina, Then there were some messy verification scanning methods that Hao Chuan couldn''t say. After that, an option to select numbers appeared on the screen. I saw that song Lao pressed the word "one" on this option. At this time, I just heard a click. The originally integrated wall was asymptotically separated from the middle to both sides. The inner Library of the Song family, Formally placed in front of Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan stood at the door and looked inside. He saw that the underground warehouse was magnificent. The shelves were full of colorful antique items. The classification was very clear. There were antiques, calligraphy and painting, jade, even knives, guns, sticks and so on. Walking in the powerful inner storehouse of the Song family, which looks like an underground palace, Hao Chuan wandered his head and looked around. He just felt his eyes shaking.


    Previously, when old song promised to lose him a chance to choose a baby in the storehouse of the Song family, Hao Chuan thought that old song might prevaricate him. Even if he really took him to choose a baby, it was estimated that he would casually take him to a storehouse where goods were stored to deal with things, but he really didn''t think of it, Mr. Song actually took him directly to the underground warehouse of the Song family, which is full of real treasures. This warehouse is like an underground palace. According to Hao Chuan''s eyes of treasure inspection, he casually took out the same and put it outside. At least they are treasures worth more than ten million. As for some rare collections and treasures, there are countless. Hao Chuan''s drooling, Big family details, this is the real details of super big family.


    "Hurry up and choose. You only have ten minutes." old song squinted at Hao Chuan and saw an obvious look of steamed stuffed bun on Hao Chuan''s face. Old song secretly despised that Hao Chuan had not seen anything in the world. At present, he said coldly: "if you haven''t made a good choice after ten minutes, I will think you will automatically give up this choice."


    "Only ten minutes? You are always in this business. How can you be 100% sure of choosing treasure in ten minutes?" Hao Chuan deliberately frowned and looked at old song, hoping that he could extend the time a little longer so that he could carefully observe the situation here.


    "This is my greatest authority, and I can''t help it." old song opened his palm and showed a joking expression on his face. He liked to see Hao Chuan''s embarrassed expression. The more unhappy Hao Chuan was, the happier he was.


    "Well, I''ll look around myself." Hao Chuan deliberately sighed. He didn''t care about the old song around him and walked directly to the warehouse. Originally, Hao Chuan thought that old song would follow him like a thief, but when Hao Chuan walked five or six meters away, he found that old song was standing in place and didn''t come to monitor him for his baby.


    Hao Chuan was surprised. When did he become so generous, the old guy whose eyes were rising to the top of his head? Hao Chuan looked at old song and asked strangely, "shouldn''t you follow me and personally monitor my every move at this time?"

 Chapter 735

    Hearing Hao Chuan''s question, old song sneered and said, "don''t you see that when I came in, I only entered the word" one "? When we go out later, the anti-theft equipment here will naturally scan us carefully and intricately. If you dare to take one more, I can''t guarantee you to leave here alive." after that, Old song looked at Hao Chuan with a cold face again. At the moment, he hoped that Hao Chuan would be cheap and take more one or two pieces, which would be interesting.


    Hao Chuan nodded, smiled at Song Lao, turned and walked inside. He didn''t choose immediately. He had the system skill of the eye of treasure. Hao Chuan was as bright as a mirror in his heart about which baby was worth how much and at what price. With his hands on his back, he strolled around the first floor and then the second floor. When he got to the second floor, Hao Chuan accelerated his movement and showed a thousand mile divine walk. He quickly turned the super large underground treasure house around. After basically feeling everything, Hao Chuan strolled around and came to the first floor again, Old song saw that Hao Chuan had empty hands and didn''t choose anything. He couldn''t help showing an unexpected look on his face.


    "There are still three minutes left. Haven''t you chosen yet?" Mr. Song won''t worry about Hao Chuan. At this time, he has two wishes in his heart. One is that Hao Chuan is simply hesitant. When the time comes, he doesn''t choose anything. The second wish is that Hao Chuan secretly takes more items on the second and third floors underground, and then when they go out, There will be a good play.


    In addition, even if Hao Chuan didn''t steal it, he really just chose this one to pull the finger. Old song didn''t worry, because when Hao Chuan went down for a walk, old song had secretly done something in advance. He wanted to pit Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan was stunned when he saw old song. The old man didn''t know what the hell he was doing. Just now he was standing in the inner warehouse. When he came back, the old man had already stood outside the door of the inner warehouse.


    Hao Chuan smiled and said, "let me choose one at random. The Song family really deserves to be the leader in the antique industry. The rich collection is really dazzling." with a smile on his face, Hao Chuan casually walked to the shelf closest to the door, took a trigger finger and put it on his thumb, and then smiled at Song: "Old song, you don''t pay attention. You went out first. I''m going out now. Won''t there be any accidents?" Hao Chuan asked with a deliberate smile, looking at old song standing at the door.


    Old song''s face stiffened when he heard Hao Chuan''s question. He smiled and said, "where can any accident happen? Our people of the Song family always act openly and aboveboard."


    Although Mr. Song said so, he must admit that he was a little surprised now, because he saw Hao Chuan come out empty handed. Looking at him, it seemed that he really didn''t steal things on the second and third floors underground. Mr. Song found that he didn''t understand Hao Chuan. He didn''t think Hao Chuan was really dignified, but since Hao Chuan himself was so careless Son, old song naturally wouldn''t say much. He didn''t speak. He just looked at Hao Chuan and snorted coldly. Although facing Hao Chuan, old song had no expression on his face, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Fortunately, he prepared in advance. This is the underground treasure house of the song family. Do you think it''s really a place where you can come if you want to?


    Hao Chuan stood still and stared at old song. After looking at him for a while, he shook his head and said, "I don''t think the character of your song family members is really so good. Forget it. For the sake of insurance, I think I''d better stay first to prevent accidents." Hao Chuan said, taking off the wrench just worn on his thumb and putting it back in place, looking at old song with a cautious look on his face.


    Old song''s face suddenly darkened. He looked at Hao Chuan with a gloomy face and said, "boy, what do you mean by this? Anyway, I''ve given you a chance. If you like to choose or not, don''t regret it later." after that, old song simply took two steps back and showed an expression of disgust and pain on his face. The trick was really full.


    Although song Laodu was already filled with righteous indignation, Hao Chuan''s face obviously showed hesitation after hearing what song Laodu said, after a moment, Hao Chuan still looked at Song Laodu and said with a smile: "Today I visited the treasure house of the Song family. I have no regrets. To tell you the truth, Mr. Song, I still have doubts about your character, so I still choose not to take anything." with that, Hao Chuan strode forward and walked directly to the door.


    "Di!" a crisp tone sounded, and a dry electronic synthetic sound Rose: "start scanning." a light wave tilted down and sealed Hao Chuan. After about three seconds, the electronic synthetic sound sounded again, saying: "The number of items obtained twice is zero, and the total number obtained twice is one, which is within the range of normal options. Welcome to visit next time."


    Hao Chuan was stunned when he heard the system prompt sound. He looked at old song''s eyes and suddenly showed a trace of killing intention. He was not a fool. The content of the system prompt sound clearly told Hao Chuan that old song, an old bad thing, didn''t follow him and walked out of the treasure house behind her. Sure enough, he was holding his stomach I have a bad mind. This old boy is really not a fucking thing. He walked and stood to set me up. Fortunately, I kept an eye on it. Otherwise, I would be killed by this old boy if I looked at the security construction inside.


    "You really took something from it first, Mr. Song. If I spread it out..." Hao Chuan looked at Mr. Song coldly. His killing intention was so strong in front of a person for the first time.


    "What did you choose? Take it out? Otherwise, I promise that this little story will spread all over the capital in less than three days. At that time, I''ll see if it''s me, a nobody, or your magnificent super gate valve, the Song family."


    Old song looked at Hao Chuan angrily. He secretly hated that this cunning little bastard didn''t enter his trap. Now he''s still making a mischief, but old song still has no way to take Hao Chuan. It''s disgusting.

 Chapter 736

    Because what Hao Chuan said is true. If Hao Chuan goes out and publicizes what happened in the Song family, the Song family will inevitably be ridiculed by the world.


    However, although Mr. Song was grumpy, he was very cautious. He felt a pebble like small stone from his pocket. It was a piece of accessory decoration. If the whole finished product was counted, the value would be about 50 million, but he only took a small decoration of the finished product, which was not worth a lot of money. The key is that when the system scans, He also recognized this thing as an object, which is the wisdom of song Lao''s move.


    Although he took out this worthless pebble like object, old song was still in a bad mood. He saw that Hao Chuan was all kinds of unpleasant. According to his idea, even a penny Hao Chuan got from him was blocking his heart.


    "Thank you!" Hao Chuan smiled. He didn''t dislike it. He directly accepted the worthless gadget taken out by old song. This time, Hao Chuan really didn''t bother to talk to old song too much. He directly bypassed old song and walked outside.


    Old song looked at Hao Chuan''s back with great resentment, but he had no way to take Hao Chuan. The only thing that made him less depressed was that although Hao Chuan was not counted as dead this time, Hao Chuan didn''t get much cheaper from him, which was still within the scope of old song.


    However, Mr. Song didn''t expect that after Hao Chuan walked out of the gate of the Song family group''s house, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he directly found a remote place, performed his invisibility locally, and then walked back the same way.


    Hao Chuan knows that a warehouse of such a large scale must be managed by professionals. After making a bet with song Lao, song Lao wanted to bet with Hao Chuan on the number of times he entered the warehouse for the second time, but Hao Chuan directly rejected it because Hao Chuan''s system auxiliary skills are too abnormal, and he has the existence of system space, so, At that time, Hao Chuan had the idea of putting everything in one pot here. Naturally, he would not take his own things and spend time gambling with song Lao.


    Hao Chuan came to the entrance of the warehouse again after performing his invisibility. Next, all he had to do was wait, because Hao Chuan concluded that it would not take long for special people to come here for maintenance and management.


    Mr. Song doesn''t know. At the moment, he has returned to the assembly hall of the Song family. In the assembly hall, all the members of the Song family don''t look good.


    The scene of Hao Chuan''s conflict with the security guard at the door was put online by Hao Chuan directly through the live broadcasting room. Now it''s only less than an hour later. This news, as a headline, has been fermented on major portals across the country and has become a hot topic. The Song family, one of the four super families in Beijing, has naturally become the object of ridicule of the people all over the country, That''s all. The key is that the Song family''s arrogant behavior was also spread through the live broadcast. This influence is too great. This matter directly led to the collective boycott of the Song family by Internet users.


    When Mr. song came into the meeting hall, he saw that everyone''s faces were ugly. He didn''t know about it yet. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, the boy didn''t get any benefits. I was thinking about whether I could directly kill the little bastard through the security system of the warehouse, but I didn''t expect that the bastard was very old although he was young..." next, Old song told the crowd what had just happened in the Song family warehouse. When Hao Chuan finally got a broken stone, old song laughed happily.


    However, old song smiled and smiled. He suddenly found that the faces of the people in the conference hall were still not very good-looking, which was a bit embarrassing. Old song couldn''t laugh anymore. He frowned and asked the master, "master, what happened? Why are you so ugly?"


    The master of the Song family sighed and said to him, "you''ve done a good job. You''re very smart. However, although this little bastard didn''t get any valuable treasure from our song family this time, he ruined our family." then someone opened the video and put it in front of Mr. Song.


    After staring at the video for a while, old song suddenly became angry. With a slap, he hit the table with a fist, but the angry old song seemed to forget that his hand had been tossed and broken by himself before. Now he hit the solid wood table with such force, which was a real injury. Old song trembled with pain. He gnashed his teeth and scolded angrily: "This little rabbit is really not a thing. Shit, why is it so disgusting to get stuck with this unlucky guy?"


    "Now is not the time to talk about this matter. This matter must be solved immediately. Business people are most afraid of bad reputation. Of course, for our song family, it is still a small matter to make money. The key is that the top has been watching our families closely recently and is trying to find reasons and excuses. If this matter is ignored by the people above If we catch the pigtail and deliberately embarrass our song family, I''m afraid it will be no less than a huge disaster for our song family. " The owner of the Song family has a heavy face. The wind has been too tight recently. The Han family is the most prominent example. According to common sense, if you do what the Han family did before, don''t say whether the evidence is reliable or not. Even if you really take pictures of all these arrangements by the Han family, it can''t act so quickly.


    People with a clear eye know that the real reason for AI Shanshan''s move to destroy the Han family is that there are other big people behind her. Otherwise, no matter what, the Han family will not be destroyed overnight. The speed is so fast that everyone can''t react. The destruction of the Han family is also equivalent to a disguised alarm for the rest of the aristocratic families, such as If there is a slight difference in this sensitive period, I''m afraid it will face the same experience as the Han family.


    However, at this sensitive moment, the Song family, because of Hao Chuan, transmitted such an unscrupulous bully image to the people all over the country. This trivial matter, which was originally insignificant, has now spread all over the country with lightning speed. Even the public relations trained by the Song family want to make some small moves in it, but they are powerless.


    This result has become very obvious. Obviously, the above has listed sending to aristocratic families as the goal. It is clear that this matter is spreading so hot now.

 Chapter 737

    The master of the Song family said with a serious face. In fact, with the huge information and reputation accumulated by the Song family over the years, it can not pose a great threat to the Song family. Although it will have a certain impact, the impact is far from fatal.


    What can really pose a threat to the Song family is something from the national level. The key is to look at the national attitude. If the state really plans to take the Song family as a breakthrough after the destruction of the Han family, it will be no less than a disaster for the Song family.


    While the members of the Song family''s assembly hall were discussing in full swing, suddenly a son of the Song family ran in panic to report the situation: "master, it''s not good, our internal library has been stolen!"


    "What?! how could it be stolen suddenly? How big was the loss?!" the master of the Song family suddenly changed his face when he heard the servant''s report. He knew that the collection of the library in the family was the strength accumulated by several generations of the Song family over the years. If something went wrong, the blow to the Song family would be self-evident.


    "This..... Family leader, you''d better see it with your own eyes." the Song family man who ran to report the situation looked very strange on his face and his mouth trembled. It seemed that something incredible had happened, which made him a little unable to believe what he had seen.


    When the Song family leader saw that something big might have happened, he hurried with all the members of the family council hall to rush to the house.


    After seeing the theft of Neiku, all the senior members of the Song family at the scene were stunned.


    Norda''s inner storehouse was empty. There was no hair left. "What the hell''s going on? Have you seen it on the second and third floors?" the master of the Song family almost gushed out his old blood, grabbed the collar of the person in charge of the internal warehouse and roared fiercely.


    "No..... All gone......" the person in charge of underwear saw the ghost expression on his face. It was really unimaginable. He was responsible for counting the items in the library. He deeply knew how complex and huge the collection here was. However, how could so many things disappear silently? The most important thing is that the internal library, known as the world''s most advanced alarm system, did not send any warning. It''s really weird.


    "Check, check it for me at all costs!" the master of the Song family had an iron blue face and blood in his eyes. Now he had an impulse to kill, and his voice was cold without any emotion.


    When the senior members of the Song family were in a ghost mood, Hao Chuan returned to the hospital in a great mood. Today he was really full of goods. That old song with a bad conscience dared to Yin Lao Tzu. Do you think Lao Tzu is so easy to bully? Thinking of the Song family''s expression after seeing the empty inner Library in his mind, Hao Chuan simply smiled and rolled up and down happily. Cool, it''s so fucking cool.


    After returning to the hospital ward, several policemen with ugly faces were standing here. They were civil servants who came to investigate the theft of emperor green in Hao Chuan''s hands. According to the arrangement of the president, these policemen should first control Hao Chuan''s actions and prevent him from having the opportunity to make an appointment with song Lao, but who knows that Hao Chuan is in the hospital ward, Used the absurd trick of running away, and succeeded impeccably.


    "Your efficiency is getting higher and higher now. I lost hundreds of millions of things. Instead of investigating suspicious people for me, you have to stay in my friend''s ward like a fool. What are you going to do?" Hao Chuan didn''t bother to look at these police officers with eyes. After depriving them of their skills through life and death test tasks from the system, Hao Chuan has no pressure at all. Now he is the king divination divination,


    In fact, it can be used but not used, because when a person''s own strength reaches a certain level, all intrigues and tricks play no role in the face of absolute strong strength.


    "You are too arrogant. Now we have reason to sue you for libel. We sincerely discredit the image of the hospital by losing things. Please follow us to the police station for investigation." the leading policeman looked at Hao Chuan and said with a thick face.


    "Ha! Ha!" Hao Chuan''s face showed an exaggerated expression, and his laughter was dry and sharp, full of strong irony, "Can you even say that? I really underestimated the thickness of your face. Well, ask your dean to come here. I have something to say to him face to face. Of course, it''s okay if he doesn''t come here. You directly tell your dean that his head is full of paste. I''ve given him the opportunity. He doesn''t cherish it." Hao Chuan ignored the silly people''s policemen and directly turned to the hospital staff in the ward.


    After that, Hao Chuan directly took out his mobile phone and entered the live broadcast room. He changed the title at the first time. He saw a doctor at the Hualong Affiliated Hospital in Beijing and lost hundreds of millions of imperial emeralds. Now he officially entered the investigation stage... As soon as Hao Chuan''s popular title came out, the flow of people immediately rushed in, and some portal websites responsible for squatting and waiting in his live broadcast room He was even more excited. No matter what happened, Hao Chuan''s eye-catching title was enough to attract a lot of traffic.


    Therefore, when Hao Chuan''s live studio was opened, the title that Hao Chuan typed three minutes ago has been hot searched on major portal websites in a short period of three minutes. There is no one with this communication speed.


    "Why? Do you want to resist the law?" when the police chief saw Hao Chuan''s attitude, he immediately looked at Hao Chuan seriously, made a fair law enforcement style, and put pressure on Hao Chuan in the name of the law. But he doesn''t know how popular Hao Chuan''s live studio is in online social networking. What''s more, Hao Chuan is now opening the live studio. The words and deeds of these small policemen have spread all over the country at the same time through live broadcasting equipment.


    "I resist the law?" Hao Chuan looked at the police leader who was no different from an idiot, with an exaggerated expression, pointed to his head and shouted: "Officer, please use your brain before you speak. Now I''m a victim. I''ve lost hundreds of millions of original imperial green stone. Do you know Imperial Green? If you don''t know, now open your mobile phone Baidu popular science to check and ask you to come here. It''s just that you don''t stand out for my victim. Dare you say I resist the law?"

 Chapter 738

    "How can I resist your great aunt!" Hao Chuan yelled. He is now on the live broadcast. What he wants is the hot effect. When he speaks dirty words unequivocally, he pointed to the nose of the police leader and angrily said: "Is that how you police do things? The people put this suit on you to bully the people? They also said that I broke the law. Oh, I''m sorry. The only illegal measure I admit is that I couldn''t control my emotions and scolded you just now. I apologize to you and give you money. How much? 200 is enough? In order to stop your mouth, I fuck you Here''s two thousand! "


    With that, Hao Chuan directly touched his pocket. The expression on his face was stunned. Ma egg, he had only a pile of large bank cards and didn''t bring any cash. However, Hao Chuan was self willed and domineering. He directly touched a stack of special bank cards, turned them over for a long time, turned one out, and threw it directly at the police leader, saying: "There are 20 million in this card. Deduct two thousand and give me 19.9998 million."


    "Shit! Is that ok?!" in the live broadcast room, netizens saw this arrogant scene and immediately stirred up, "divination Lord is powerful, idol!" there was a comment on the internet name to worship.


    "Give you two thousand, deduct two hundred, and give me eighteen! Hey, this is the huge gap between * * silk and local tyrants. I''ll move bricks to earn money..."


    The little police leader was also stunned. He worked in the system. Naturally, he could see at a glance that the bank card thrown out by Hao Chuan was a special bank card. Most people can''t do this kind of card, but Hao Chuan even carried a large stack with him. Based on this scene alone, he knew that he was provoked by a big man who can''t be provoked today.


    The leading policeman looked at Hao Chuan with an extremely embarrassed expression on his face. He now dared not come hard with Hao Chuan anyway and wanted to ease the atmosphere, but he had put his shelf too high before. Now, his mood is really like a dog in the sun. It''s terrible.


    "No... no, there may be another misunderstanding about this matter. We will take evidence again for investigation, but during this time, I hope Mr. Wang can cooperate with our police work as much as possible." finally, the police leader can only say such a scene with his nose. He dared not move the bank card on the ground, and directly took several police officers out of the ward.


    "Who dares to use the sword immediately? I''m the only divination master general!" Hao Chuan''s domineering move aroused the unanimous praise of the * * silk people.


    Many netizens have made a lot of comments questioning the professionalism of the police. At one time, all kinds of black materials came out one after another, which had a great impact. As a last resort, after receiving the news, the top leader of the national police department made a voice through the media at the first time. The central idea is to listen to the suggestions of the people with an open mind and vigorously rectify the bad behavior of the police station Atmosphere!


    Hao Chuan didn''t have time to take care of it. Because he made such a scene, the police were embarrassed. After the police left in frustration, Hao Chuan directly took out the phone and dialed Zeng Cheng. Now he has nothing to avoid. He doesn''t have to worry about contacting Zeng Cheng, which will attract the attention of interested people.


    After the phone was connected, Zeng Cheng gave Hao Chuan a satisfactory answer. After receiving Hao Chuan''s instructions, he took someone to control the attending doctor and little nurse who were preparing to leave the capital through the flight for the first time. With the unconventional means of Zeng Cheng, the attending doctor who could not withstand the great pressure and his niece explained the cause and effect of the matter with tearful eyes.


    After receiving these news, Hao Chuan directly asked the hospital staff to take him to the office of the president''s daughter. Ma Dan, this lawless woman, even my things dare to be black. You''d better take the initiative to be funny. Otherwise, I won''t let you be popular today. I''ll lose!


    After the Dean got the news, the whole person was not well. In particular, when the staff of the hospital reported the situation to him, his office phone rang. After the phone was connected, it was a call from the official in charge of them.


    "Look what you''ve done. Don''t you always want to make your hospital famous? Well, it''s completely famous!" after that, the other party said that the president had better give him an explanation quickly, and then directly hung up with a slap.


    The Dean took the phone in his hand and showed an inexplicable expression on his face. He was scolded for no reason, which made him angry. When facing his employees, the dean''s attitude was a little indifferent. He frowned and asked, "what did you mean when you came to me in a hurry?"


    The employee repeated what Hao Chuangang had just told him word for word to the Dean, and then put forward his own suggestions to the Dean: "Dean, I think if you are free, you''d better open the live broadcasting room of Wang Gua first." After that, the employee didn''t dare to stay any longer. Now the dean''s mood obviously looks very bad. It''s definitely not a rational and correct choice to continue to stay.


    After the staff left, the Dean still had some doubts in his heart, "is this Wang Gua live again?" The Dean specially read the materials of Wang Gua and knew that this guy is a live broadcast expert. It is said that there are a large number of hot supporters on the Internet. The Dean has always been sniffing at things made on the Internet such as live broadcast. He thinks that this thing is virtual. Can it turn the world around with the accumulated influence of this thing?


    Although the Dean thought so, he still chose to open hao Chuan''s live studio. This time, the Dean almost jumped up on the spot in his office. He saw that in the live screen, Hao Chuan''s son of a bitch came to his daughter''s office and directly scolded his baby daughter!


    "That''s great?! it''s unreasonable!" the Dean jumped out of the office and flew to his daughter''s office. Of course, on the way, the Dean didn''t forget to call the security office of the hospital to let all the security personnel of the hospital put down their work and rush to his daughter''s office as soon as possible.


    At this time, in the office of the president''s baby daughter, Hao Chuan stared at the president''s daughter with a cold voice and said: "Others are used to you. I''m not used to your smelly problems here, but for the sake of a girl, I''ll give you another chance. If you take the initiative to admit your mistakes and hand over your things now, I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, I''ll bear the consequences!"

 Chapter 739

    In this hospital, the dean''s daughter has always existed like a princess. Under the care of her Dean''s father, she has never been afraid. After feeling Hao Chuan''s barbaric and unreasonable attitude. The eldest lady of the dean''s daughter''s temper also came up. She looked at Hao Chuan stubbornly and firmly insisted: "I haven''t taken your things. What''s more, do you think it''s necessary to covet your small advantages with my identity?" then, the dean''s daughter looked at Hao Chuan with condescending eyes and showed a strong look of disdain and ridicule on her face.


    This made Hao Chuan very angry. When he saw that the Lord who secretly took his imperial green was a young girl, he was still worried that his big move would destroy the girl''s lower body. Therefore, when he said that, Hao Chuan thought he spoke in a good manner, but he didn''t expect that the other party had contact with all kinds of brain disabled second generations before, Except for different gender, everything else is carved in the same fucking mold.


    "Don''t be shameless. I''ll tell you, I''ve got the most direct evidence. Otherwise, do you think I''ll come here directly to find you? Do you want to hand over the Imperial Green?" Hao Chuan was angry. Why are there so many shameless rotten people in the world?


    The scene that the Dean saw in his office was the scene that Hao Chuan was angry and said this to his daughter. When the Dean came, the dispute here was close to singing a big play. Basically, it was his daughter crying and scolding in anger.


    Hearing these news, the Dean was all bad. His baby daughter was the apple of his eye. He had never seen his daughter suffer such a great injustice since he was young.


    The Dean was so angry that he directly stepped forward, kicked open the door, pointed to Hao Chuan and said angrily, "Mr. Wang, you have to tell evidence for everything. You have so wantonly slandered my daughter and put it on the live broadcast, taking the opportunity to give our hospital a very bad reputation. Do you really think you can be lawless in this capital?"


    "I can''t last five days?" Hao Chuan looked up and down at the angry Dean. He was almost amused by the dean''s unreasonable accusation. Can he even open his mouth and talk nonsense?


    "After living for more than 20 years, I really understand the meaning of a sentence today. What is wrong with the upper beam and crooked with the lower beam? The behavior of your father and daughter is the best explanation. It seems that there is nothing to say. In addition, I ask you if an old man of the Song family contacted you today and asked you to help him Yin me?" Hao Chuan actually guessed the answer long ago, But he still stared at the dean and asked.


    "Nonsense, boy, if you don''t give me an account of this today, we''ll see you in law." when the Dean heard Hao Chuan ask him this, he was stunned at first, and then denied it. Although some things have been done secretly, they must not be said from his mouth. The Dean is smart all his life. Naturally, he deeply understands this truth.


    "Explain? It seems that this matter is justified by your hospital? I want to hear. What do you want me to explain to you?" Hao Chuan sneered and looked disdainfully at the dean. He wanted to see how the old man would die.


    "Apologize, correct your name and lose money. In addition, you are going to wash your ass and spend your next life in the hospital." the president looked at Hao Chuan and said without thinking.


    "Well, I was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to deal with it. It seems that you gave me a good proposal." Hao Chuan sneered and took out his mobile phone to make a call. The first call, he called Zeng Cheng and asked Zeng Cheng to come with someone. The second call, he called the police and asked the police to deal with it, Of course, after calling the police, Hao Chuan specially stressed that they should not send the second goods to the police.


    After these two calls, Hao Chuan directly opened a chair, sat down, knocked his legs, said leisurely: "now, we''ll act according to your proposal, old man, and you, a woman who dares to steal hundreds of millions of things from me. Your father and daughter are going to spend the rest of their lives in prison."


    "You......" the president stretched out his hand and pointed to Hao Chuan, who was very arrogant. He was trembling with anger. Just at this time, a large number of security personnel of the hospital arrived here at the fastest speed. The president was full of confidence. Pointing to Hao Chuan, he ordered the head of the security department: "this man made trouble in the hospital and affected the normal work of the hospital. You control him first."


    When they got the order, a group of security guards jumped at Hao Chuan sitting on the chair with open teeth and claws. In front of the president, they were going to mess up. See you and behave well.


    Hao Chuan looked at these hospital security guards coldly. His hips were too lazy to leave the chair. He just sat up and kicked one up. In the twinkling of an eye, he kicked out * * feet. This is not a big nurse''s office. The ground is full of hospital security personnel, moaning miserably. One of them, under Hao Chuan''s intentional control and angle, The dean who watched the play directly hit a man and turned his horse.


    "Rotten sweet potato stinky bird egg, just you people, you can''t have another 100." Hao Chuan said disdainfully.


    At this time, almost tens of millions of onlookers in the live broadcast room almost screamed as if they had beaten chicken blood one by one. In the comment area of the live broadcast room, one hot comment after another came out like an explosion to support the whole live screen. How can it be described as lively? It''s going to turn the world upside down.


    Zeng Cheng came over with more than a dozen of his younger brothers. After seeing the scene here, Zeng Cheng raised his mouth and showed a faint smile. In fact, he was a little excited. Since Hao Chuan left Songhai last time, they haven''t met and saw Hao Chuan again. Although Hao Chuan''s face changed into a strange look, However, this is out of the familiar scene of the same formula. In Zeng Cheng''s eyes, it still makes him very excited.


    One by one, he kicked the security guards who were in the way on the ground aside, came over, opened his arms, gave Hao Chuan a big hug, opened his mouth and said, "boss, long time no see!"


    Hao Chuan also gave Zeng Cheng a warm hug. He smiled and asked, "have you brought the person I want?"

 Chapter 740

    Zeng Cheng nodded and waved his hand. Behind him, a little brother pushed and pushed two people in. These two people were the attending doctor and his niece.


    Seeing these two people come in, the Dean, who was screaming and groaning, seemed to have a silencer installed in his mouth. The father and daughter, with their mouths open, stared at the attending doctor and his niece, with an unexpected expression of extreme shock on their faces.


    Before the dean and his baby daughter could say anything, there was a dense sound of footsteps outside the nurse''s office. It was the police who arrived.


    "You''re just in time. These people are making trouble in the hospital. Catch them quickly!" the Dean shouted excitedly when he saw the police. As for the attending doctor and his ignorant niece, the Dean planned to make arrangements later. In addition to death and threats, there are countless ways to shut people up in the world.


    "Before you went to the police, I believe someone should have told you about the situation here, so I advise you to enforce the law impartially. Otherwise, I''m not sure what will happen next that is unacceptable to you." Hao Chuan still looked at his legs and sat leisurely in his chair. He saw that the police were really not the previous people, There was a satisfied smile on his face. Sometimes these policemen were quite good.


    When a leading policeman heard what Hao Chuan said, he looked at Hao Chuan with deep meaning. He nodded and said, "Mr. Wang, we police will naturally enforce the law impartially. Who can tell me the causes and consequences of this matter?"


    Hao Chuan pointed to the embarrassed attending doctor and his niece, smiled at the seemingly just police officer and said, "I think they should have a lot of heart to tell you."


    At the scene, everyone''s eyes gathered on the attending doctor and his niece. The dean''s eyes revealed an extremely obscure light. However, what made him angry and depressed was that the attending doctor didn''t dare to look at himself at all. Shit, this bastard, damn it! The Dean jumped and cursed angrily.


    Under the stern gaze of the police, the attending doctor told the whole story without any concealment. Finally, he took out the bank card given by the president''s daughter to his niece. It was not that the attending doctor didn''t want to curry favor with the president. He knew in his heart that he jumped out to correct the president in front of the police today, It will certainly lead to losing your job.


    However, compared with life, the latter must be more important.


    During the period controlled by Zeng Cheng and his niece, to tell the truth, the attending doctor and his niece didn''t suffer less. It was a pain that could kill people at any time. The attending doctor didn''t dare to gamble on this risk, so he had to choose to give up his career and keep his and his niece''s life.


    After all, at first glance, Wang Gua is an existence that he can''t afford to provoke. The president of the hospital is also an existence that he can''t afford to provoke. The attending doctor is not in high mood. He secretly calls for bad luck. How can he meet such a bad thing?


    So, the attending doctor very wisely pushed the dean and his daughter out. In this way, the truth came out. Even if the dean''s daughter wanted to default, she couldn''t help it.


    "I lost something. How much do you want? It''s a big deal. I''ll accompany you." the dean''s daughter pouted her mouth. She didn''t intend to obey. She looked at Hao Chuan and played a rogue.


    "Lose money? Can you afford it?" Hao Chuan sneered, looked at the dean''s daughter and said: "Let''s not say whether your father and daughter can get so much money. Now the evidence is conclusive. You stole something worth hundreds of millions of me. Your father took advantage of his power to cover up the facts and disadvantage me. How can he be regarded as an accomplice? Police officer, how should the punishment be measured for the suspected hundreds of millions of property disputes?" Hao Chuan asked the leading policeman with a smile.


    "This..." the police chief''s face was stiff. He was not in charge of economic crimes. This question really stopped him.


    However, Hao Chuan didn''t intend to get an answer from him. Seeing that the policeman couldn''t answer, Hao Chuan said directly to the daughter of the Dean: "at least your current property should not be under your control. I''ll apply for freezing their property before the case is fully understood." Hao Chuan said to the police leader.


    "This is in accordance with the legal procedure, and we will report it to the police." the police leader is a little big now. When he brought someone over, the police leader repeatedly told him to be careful. Now this matter,


    Not only in the capital, but also in the whole country, especially under the seal and push of the home page of those large portal websites, it has successfully grabbed the headlines. Moreover, Hao Chuan is still broadcasting live, and the police leader doesn''t dare to say superfluous nonsense at all.


    "As for you, do you really lose something when you say it''s lost?" Hao Chuan said with a sneer on his face, staring straight at the dean''s daughter and smiling: "I don''t know if you''ve heard of a method called hypnosis? Unfortunately, I happen to be an expert in hypnosis." Hao Chuan was still smiling and talking. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. The dean''s daughter only felt her head shake and her thoughts were completely confused.


    Through hypnosis, the dean''s daughter behaved like a little sheep and obediently took out the Imperial Green and gave it to Hao Chuan. After Hao Chuan''s use of hypnosis was seen by the majority of netizens in the live broadcasting room, it exploded again. The focus of everyone''s discussion shifted from the scandal of the hospital to the topic of whether hypnosis should be so powerful


    This matter is too big and has received a high degree of attention. After the intentional people noticed this scene, they had other careful thoughts in their hearts. For example, LAN Lingxue, seeing Zeng Cheng''s appearance, LAN Lingxue has been greatly shocked. After seeing Haochuan Guangzheng''s use of hypnosis, LAN Lingxue''s heart beat uncontrollably faster.


    The relationship between Zeng Cheng and Hao Chuan is not a secret in the eyes of some forces who really pay attention to Hao Chuan. After all, Zeng Cheng''s own identity background has a big background, and his every move has attracted much attention, not to mention Hao Chuan. The dispute between him and the eldest childe is making a lot of noise. At the moment, these two things are connected by interested people, The relationship between Wang Gua and Hao Chuan has aroused the suspicion of some people, because this matter is too suspicious.

 Chapter 741

    After the matter was completely settled, Hao Chuan returned to the ward. The first thing was to pick up the phone again and contact Lothar. However, Lothar didn''t know what happened. The phone was still turned off. There was no way to contact Lothar. Even if Hao Chuan was anxious, it was useless.


    "Zeng Cheng, ask you something," Hao Chuan looked at Zeng Cheng who walked into the ward with him, with a hesitant expression on his face.


    "Boss, do you want to ask Miss Tang Shiqi about something?" although Zeng Cheng didn''t talk much, he was clear in his heart. Seeing Hao Chuan''s expression, he guessed the thoughts in Hao Chuan''s heart.


    Hao Chuan looked at Zeng Cheng, nodded and said, "I''m worried that I was killed by someone. It came to Shiqi''s ears, so after changing my identity at that time, I called her for the first time, but at that time, her phone was turned off. Now after so long, I can''t get in touch..."


    "Boss, in fact, Miss Shiqi came to me privately when she left the Lvdu Mingyuan villas. She did get the news. Although she didn''t believe you would die like me, she still said something to me before leaving."


    "Oh? What did Shiqi say?" Hao Chuan''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that there would be such a transformation.


    Zeng Cheng said, "she said, you certainly didn''t die, but through this thing, it can be clearly seen that you need strong and powerful help. Therefore, she went to a special place. Unless her strength reached a certain level, she wouldn''t come out in a short time. However, Miss Shiqi didn''t tell me what this mysterious place is."


    Hao Chuan heard Zeng Cheng say this. He had a direction in his heart. The whole person was relieved and smiled at Zeng Cheng: "I can probably guess where that place is. Since Shiqi has this idea, it''s good. I won''t interfere with her much. What''s the situation over there?"


    Without hesitation, Zeng Cheng saw Hepburn, who was eavesdropping on the eye bed, and directly said to Hao Chuan: "It has entered the formal stage. Now all businesses have been controlled by us. Boss, Xu Chao has made good progress recently. Under the intervention of his family, the industries under your name have not been divided up. There are two brushes in Song Lin''s hand in the antique street. Now the business there is basically grasped by him."


    "Very good, Zeng Cheng. You guys have to work hard these days. When I finish what I''m doing, the capital will be the world of my brothers." Hao Chuan''s words were heroic and dry, but he startled Hepburn who was eavesdropping. Hao Chuan didn''t mind. In fact, he didn''t hide Hepburn''s meaning. Otherwise, Hao Chuan wouldn''t take Zeng Cheng directly into the ward and ask these questions.


    After Zeng Cheng left, Hepburn sat up for the first time, looked at Hao Chuan like a curious baby and asked, "boss Gua, what are you doing? Why does it sound like a cow?"


    "It''s not like it''s awesome, it''s really awesome." Hao Chuan smiled. Hepburn would know his true identity sooner or later. Hao Chuan turned his eyes and said to Hepburn, "Hepburn, actually, there''s a secret I haven''t told you." Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn and said: "I have some research on traditional Chinese medicine. I may be able to help you find a way to cure your injury, but I can''t guarantee that it will be cured immediately." Hao Chuan decides to help Hepburn sort out the injury on her legs again. After all, there will be a master competition of the voice of legends. Hepburn will always perform on the stage. Of course, another main reason is that players like Hepburn must be full of Qi when singing. Hao Chuan is worried that Hepburn is not full of Qi because of the injury. Therefore, his main purpose is to help Hepburn Hepburn put the pent up Qi in his body in order.


    "It doesn''t matter, divination master, in my heart, you can do everything except that you are not an immortal." Hepburn is numb to Hao Chuan now. He feels that if Hao Chuan tells him one day, Hepburn, in fact, my real identity is an immortal, it is estimated that Hepburn will believe it without hesitation.


    Hao Chuan used the Qi in his body to help Hepburn clean his body and lay down in bed to rest,


    But I didn''t know that a plot against him was slowly unfolding.


    LAN Lingxue''s reason for knowing so much about Hao Chuan is entirely due to her good friend AI Shanshan, but now AI Shanshan is hijacked by Han Xing and her whereabouts are unknown, which makes LAN Lingxue very worried.


    After seeing the news and process of Hao Chuan''s live broadcast on the news, LAN Lingxue had a guess in her heart. After thinking about it, she decided to take the initiative to contact Hao Chuan.


    When Hao Chuan and LAN Lingxue were communicating by telephone, Han Xing, who hijacked AI Shanshan, was just like a standard young man. He was wearing a long shirt and holding a folding fan. He walked around the street alone. AI Shanshan was locked up in a place. Now, Han Xing appeared in the street because he had to go to see a man The person I met, this man, is a famous eldest childe all over the capital.


    This is a teahouse with elegant environment. Light music and tea fragrance set off the nobility and elegance here. The ghost mask that the eldest childe often wears on his face has been taken off at this time.


    Looking at his face, the eldest childe has a wide face and big ears. He is about 40 years old. He shows a natural noble spirit. Of course, the eldest childe is often in a high position. He also has an upper atmosphere that ordinary people don''t have. This atmosphere is only possible for those who have a certain degree of power and can do things at will most of the time Cultivated.


    "If the day is gone, Han''s second son''s temperament is better than the past. Congratulations. It seems that his cultivation has improved again. Has he touched the threshold of Xuan level? Three bottles have not come out, and has his cultivation reached the key point?" the eldest childe''s smile seems very casual. When he speaks, there is no domineering state in his air. In fact, the richer he is, The more you don''t care about your dress, the more powerful you are, the less domineering you are. This characteristic is reflected incisively and vividly in the eldest childe.


    "I''ve really had some feelings recently." Han Xing was unrestrained in front of the eldest childe and smiled casually: "as for my brother''s affairs, don''t bother the eldest childe."

 Chapter 742

    "It''s really rude of me to substitute tea for wine and accompany me." the smile on the eldest childe''s face became more casual and peaceful. Holding the tea cup, he motioned to Han Xing and took a sip of tea.


    Han Xing just smiled, but he didn''t reach out to touch the teacup in front of him, saying: "The reason why I promised to meet the eldest childe is not to drink tea and talk about these non nutritious topics. As far as I know, there is an indescribable special relationship between the eldest childe and miss LAN Lingxue. This time, my actions have provoked Miss LAN Lingxue. Therefore, eldest childe, we''d better be frank and tell the truth directly."


    The eldest childe smiled and nodded to Han Xing. To tell the truth, when LAN Lingxue was in Hu''s villa and was almost poisoned by Han Xing, the eldest childe who cared about LAN Lingxue really wanted to cut Han Xing thousands of times. However, when he got Hao Chuan and Wang Gua, it was very likely that he was alone. The eldest childe who had planned to try it out himself was careful, Han The position of home in secular space is not difficult to have much impact on him.


    However, in the ancient martial arts world, the Han family produced a rare talent Han Sanping. After so many years of operation, Han Sanping has become a climate in the ancient martial arts world. It is a force that the eldest childe has to pay attention to. In the eldest childe''s plan, the force led by Han Sanping will be a disaster sooner or later. Why not take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of them Test the details of the king''s divination? It was just because the eldest childe had this idea in his heart that he specially asked Han Xing out for tea.


    "What happened in Hu''s villa, you didn''t do any harm to Ling Xue. Therefore, I can accept it. As for the little girl AI Shanshan, I believe you shouldn''t do anything too much to her. On her father''s side, I can help you put pressure on her and delay it for a period of time. The only problem now is that the young man named Wang Gua doesn''t know what Han Laoer did to the king What do you think of divination? "The eldest childe said casually.


    "A clown can''t become a big climate. I see what you mean. I''ll help you solve the Wang Gua. Speaking of it, the reason why my Han family fell into this field now has a lot to do with this boy. Naturally, I want to talk to him. As for the purpose of catching AI Shanshan, there is only one, that is, to rehabilitate the Han family. If you can do this, in ancient times I''ll help you convince my brother to cooperate in the martial arts world. " Han Xing is not the kind of fool who only has brute force. If he really doesn''t ask for the eldest childe, naturally he won''t sit here to have tea and chat with the eldest childe. The reason why these two people meet is that they both have a clear purpose in their hearts, and this purpose seems to be obtained from each other. This is the real reason why they sit here and chat ¡£


    "It''s a little difficult. I''ve heard about the Han family. To tell you the truth, I sympathize with the Han family''s experience, but this is the decision made by the above. Otherwise, do you think you can do this with the little girl aishanshan?" the eldest childe frowned and said with an embarrassed face.


    "I don''t care. I have only one request. Otherwise, everything is free." Han Xing smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked at the eldest childe, becoming very tough.


    "Well, I''ll find a way. As for the cooperation between our two sides in the ancient martial arts world, I''ll bother Han Laoer a lot at that time." finally, the eldest childe sighed and reluctantly agreed.


    Han Xing took the initiative to raise his tea cup and said with a smile to the eldest childe: "the eldest childe is heroic and dry. As expected, he deserves his reputation. As soon as he saw him today, he had a good talk. He used tea instead of wine and dry!" after saying this paragraph, Han Xing tilted his neck and poured all the tea into his mouth.


    "Dry!" the eldest childe''s face returned to the usual calm color, and he also drank the tea in the tea cup.


    Han Xing, who walked out of the teahouse, had a very strong and cheerful smile on his face. The reason why he came out of the ancient martial arts world this time was that his eldest brother Han Sanping got the news of the family accident and needed someone to come out to settle the difficulties. Secondly, it was because of the eldest childe''s ambition. Could Han Sanping not have it?


    To put it bluntly, seeking a cooperative relationship is the goal that both sides need to achieve. The key is the question of who takes the initiative first. They are representatives of their respective forces and will not easily bow to each other. Now through this matter, Han Xing has achieved the second goal without blood, which makes him feel a very strong sense of achievement. So, now The next thing he has to do is to find the clown and have a good chat.


    "Eldest childe, let him go like this? Although this boy''s cultivation has reached a certain level, I''m sure to take off his head in ten moves!" Behind the screen, a tall old man in black came out. The old man''s hair was gray. He looked more than 70 years old. He always exuded a threatening momentum, but this momentum did not seem to have any effect on the eldest childe.


    "This Korean star is not worried. The key is the Han three bottles behind him. This time, we need to use the Han three bottles to disturb the inherent pattern of the ancient martial arts world. Only when the world is chaotic, can we obtain the greatest benefits. This is the key point. As for the Wang Gua, let Han Xing explore the water first, and he can deal with it. That''s the best thing. If it''s unfair, let him I''d like to bother you to go there in person. Hao Chuan can''t stay. Ling Xue is of great use to me. I can''t have that kind of relationship between men and women with these ordinary people. "The eldest childe said, with a threatening edge and killing intention in his eyes, which made him look more domineering.


    "It''s not a problem to deal with these boys, but Miss Ling Xue... Are you really going to do this? After all, Miss Ling Xue is yours..."


    "Let''s not talk about this topic first. I have another thing now. I need your help to move around." the eldest childe seems unwilling to talk about this topic. He directly interrupted the white haired old man''s next words and led the topic to another direction.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Just tell me. Don''t be so polite." the old man in black seemed very respectful to the eldest childe. He was hastily interrupted by the eldest childe, and his face didn''t look unhappy. Instead, he said according to the eldest childe''s meaning.

 Chapter 743

    "Although the little girl AI Shanshan is insignificant to the overall situation, the general''s father behind her is still of some use in the military. Therefore, if it''s convenient for you, please help us. Now our military nails have been basically pulled out because of that incident, although we are similar to AI Shanshan''s general father There have been unhappy times, but in this world, there is no obstacle in the face of interests. "The eldest childe picked up the tea cup and drank a sip of tea leisurely, showing a confident look that everything is under control.


    "I see. If you don''t have anything else to tell me, I''ll go out first." the tall old man in Black said respectfully to the eldest childe.


    The eldest childe smiled and nodded. He didn''t speak any more. He just picked up the tea cup, drank tea carefully, looked and behaved. An indescribable noble spirit came to his face, which made people''s hearts broken.


    In the hospital ward, after receiving a call from LAN Lingxue, Hao Chuan was surprised. Although he left contact information with AI Shanshan and LAN Lingxue after a car accident after eating last time, Hao Chuan didn''t think that LAN Lingxue would call him. If he wanted to call him, AI Shanshan would call him.


    Despite his doubts and accidents, Hao Chuan picked up the phone for the first time. At the other end of the phone, LAN Lingxue''s voice came, "Wang... Wang Gua, do you really have nothing to do with Hao Chuan?"


    "Did you call to ask me about this?" Hao Chuan smiled. Even LAN Lingxue was suspicious of his identity after watching the live broadcast, not to mention others.


    LAN Lingxue frowned. Now Hao Chuan''s identity is not confirmed. It''s not the key problem. She didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "something happened to Shan Shan. She was taken away. If I expected it right, the man who took Shan Shan will take the initiative to find you soon, because he is from the Han family and came out of that world. You should be careful."


    "Oh!" Hao Chuan raised his eyebrows in surprise. Someone came out of the ancient martial arts world again? He knows why LAN Lingxue called him. One is to remind him to be on alert in advance. The other is to ask him to help rescue Aishan.


    "I know what to do. In addition, thank you for reminding me. This news is very important to me." Hao Chuan sincerely thanked LAN Lingxue.


    After a brief chat, the two hung up. Hao Chuan was thinking about whether to call Lothar again. His mobile phone rang first. It was a strange number from abroad.


    "Divination master? I''m Lothar, is it you?" across the phone, Lothar''s voice sounded very tired. I don''t know what happened to him. However, Hao Chuan heard that Lothar''s tone seemed very happy after his mobile phone was connected for the first time, just like the whole person was relieved.


    "It''s me, Lothar. What''s the matter with you these days? Have you encountered any problems? I called you several times and always showed the shutdown status. Are you okay?"


    "Great God, Almighty divinator, Lothar''s current experience is extremely tragic. Lothar almost died because of some problems in the family!" Lothar''s excited voice trembled after confirming that Hao Chuan himself answered the phone.


    "Oh? What''s the problem? Can I help?" the figure of Lothar appeared in Hao Chuan''s mind. This strong white man was greedy for money to an amazing level.


    Lothar said, "Dear divination master, I can solve my problems by myself. The reason why I call you is because you have some eyebrows about what you told me to do. Therefore, I think, dear divination master, it''s time for you to hand over the rest of the box password."


    Hao Chuan was overjoyed when he heard what Lothar said. Then, a rather strange look appeared on his face. Lothar even thought about the remaining box passwords. No wonder, it''s strange that he didn''t think about it because of this guy''s greedy nature. Although Hao Chuan knew that he had returned the safe to the shopkeeper of sanbaozhai again, But Hao Chuan still deliberately said to Lothar in an interrogative tone: "what, Lothar, have you got the box?"


    "I''m trying, but before I get the box, the password of the box is also very important, isn''t it?" Lothar seems to have a plan, and her words are full of a smell of confidence.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s really the truth. We are friends. Since you said there was news, I must believe you. You remember the password." then, Hao Chuan directly reported a long string of numbers to lotsa. This number, he didn''t deceive lotsa. It''s really another part of the password left in the safe of shopkeeper sanbaozhai.


    "Dear divination master, Lothar loves you so much that you are Lothar''s lucky star!" Lothar wrote down the numbers quickly and said happily to Hao Chuan: "Lothar is an expert in finding people. Of course, he won''t disappoint the great divinator. Lothar gets the exact news. The two beautiful oriental girls you''re looking for have appeared in Europe recently. Later, I''ll send you the specific address and information by short message."


    After the explanation, the two chatted on the phone, greeted each other, and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Hao Chuan was a little excited. He had not seen Hao Tong for a long time. It was false to say he didn''t Miss Hao Tong. After Hao Tong stayed with him, Hao Chuan regarded Hao Tong as a family member for a long time. Since Hao Tong was killed After nishang took away, he never saw Hao Tong again. Now he gets the latest news from Hao Tong. Hao Chuan really has an impulse to fly to Europe immediately.


    However, there is another important thing that needs him to deal with in the capital, that is, what LAN Lingxue just told him on the phone. For the girl AI Shanshan, although Hao Chuan only has a heart for Tang Shiqi, his relationship with both Mises and AI Shanshan actually seems quite delicate and does not reach the level of lovers, But deep in my heart, I can''t help but show this beautiful color. After all, there is a natural attraction between the opposite sex.


    Of course, even if there is no such thing, just because of his relationship with Aishan, he can''t let it go. Besides, he also wants to meet the Han family.

 Chapter 744

    "Hepburn, take a break first. I''ll go out. I need to deal with some urgent things right away." Hao Chuan has helped Hepburn recuperate carefully. With the assistance of Hao Chuan''s Qi, Hepburn''s problem of stagnant meridians and even insufficient breath due to her injury has been perfectly solved.


    Hepburn now feels confident and in good condition. Originally, Hepburn was worried when Hao Chuan didn''t help him sort it out. For such a long time, his body always had problems one after another, which had a great impact on a person who takes singing as his life. Now the primary competition of the voice of Legends tutor is imminent. If the breath is not enough, For Hepburn, a full-time rock star, it''s almost a fatal injury and blow, but now, with the help of Hao Chuan, these problems are not a problem.


    "Lord Gua, don''t worry about going out. I feel great now. Hepburn, the future star, worships our Lord Gua again." Hepburn said. When she looked at Hao Chuan, her face showed fanatical worship.


    "Well, well, don''t look at me like this." Hao Chuan was uncomfortable and got goose bumps. He hurried out of the ward.


    After walking out of the ward, Hao Chuan walked out of the building directly along the entrance, and then came to the gate of the hospital. He wandered leisurely. He was waiting for the Han family who came out of the ancient martial arts world to find trouble.


    Originally, Hao Chuan was quite vague about the appearance of Korean star described by LAN Lingxue on the phone. However, when he really saw Korean star himself, although it was the first time to meet, Hao Chuan was very sure that the handsome young man with long clothes and romantic temperament in front of him was Korean star.


    There are people in the ancient martial arts. In fact, there is a period of induction between them within a certain distance. With a natural and calm smile on Han Xing''s face, he walked straight towards Hao Chuan.


    "Find a quiet place to chat?" Han Xing''s mouth showed a quite elegant smile. His smile seemed to be very charming without the slightest smell of human fireworks. It''s a pity that Hao Chuan was not a woman. Otherwise, just in front of Han Xing''s extremely charming smile, I''m afraid he would fall into the enemy.


    "That''s what I mean. There''s a morgue over there, and there''s a deserted grove behind it. I think it''s very suitable for talking." Hao Chuan stretched out his finger to the south of the hospital. It''s a bungalow, and behind the bungalow, there''s a rather desolate grove, sparsely populated, because no normal person will walk around the morgue.


    One by one, they came to this deserted grove. They had a very tacit understanding. They didn''t talk nonsense and started fighting directly. Because the relationship between two people can only be the enemy, there is no room for relaxation.


    When Han Xing started his work, the natural and unrestrained flavor of his body was more strong. The whole person was as light as a swallow, just like a fairy, free and easy and fierce.


    What about Hao Chuan? His bearing is naturally no better than that of Han Xing, a rich childe who has been nurtured and educated. Even if he is allowed to learn Han Xing''s style, he can''t learn it. If Han Xing is a flexible rabbit, Hao Chuan is a pine tree that doesn''t move like a pine.


    From Han Xing''s magnanimity, Hao Chuan can feel that Han Xing''s realm is basically similar to that of him. It''s like stepping into the mysterious realm of ancient martial arts with one foot, but it''s not completely stable. Therefore, Hao Chuan doesn''t plan to use system skills to fight Han Xing, but the prediction skills play a very key role at this time.


    They are in the same state and predict each other''s trend one second in advance. In fact, when the strength of both sides reaches the level of mystery, the prediction time is far less than one second, maybe only half a second, or even less. But for Hao Chuan, this time is enough, because of his current strength and reaction ability, In the eyes of ordinary people, the blink of an eye is enough to do a lot of things.


    The most direct result is that although Korean star''s attack moves are dazzling and cold everywhere, Hao Chuan responds calmly and calmly without any sense of haste. In the depths of his mind, it is like a sand painting. Some extremely mysterious pictures constantly appear, and then quickly erase them and replace them with new images.


    Hao Chuan knew that this was because the time was too short. His continuous prediction skills kept leaving the latest prediction scene in his mind. If he were a normal ordinary person, he would have been stunned by these fast flashing pictures, but Hao Chuan was calm when he handled it.


    They attacked and defended each other. In a blink of an eye, they took 50 or 60 moves. Almost all these moves were sent by Han Xing, and Hao Chuan,


    In the whole process, only a seemingly negative but extremely effective defensive strategy was adopted.


    Han Xing took the initiative to stop. After such a rapid attack, his breathing rhythm slightly accelerated, but it was not too obvious. At this time, Han Xing looked more natural and charming. However, although he had a charming smile on his face, Hao Chuan could see that there was an unspeakable look of surprise in Han Xing''s smile.


    "Did you reach the threshold of mystery?" Han Xing looked up and down at Hao Chuan, because in his opinion, it was almost impossible. You know, in the real space, due to the wonderful changes between heaven and earth, there is a lack of some key components in the Reiki. Therefore, in the real main world, it is not suitable to practice ancient martial arts. This is also the reason why the great powers of the ancient martial arts world have opened up a new and abnormal world to survive.


    "Didn''t you also reach the threshold of this level? It doesn''t seem strange?" Hao Chuan smiled and responded simply.


    When he came to trouble Hao Chuan, Han Xing actually disapproved of Hao Chuan. Although some data show that Hao Chuan seems not ordinary, for Korean stars whose life level is one level higher than that of ordinary people, Hao Chuan is just a normal person even if he is not ordinary, which is not a worry at all, After a short attack and defense struggle, Han Xing took a look down on Hao Chuan, because he found that Hao Chuan was not much lower than him in the realm. Since he was an expert at the same level, Han Xing would take it seriously next.

 Chapter 745

    In the world of ancient martial arts, in addition to the internal force and Qi in the body, there is another very important factor for real ancient martial arts people, that is fighting.


    Although Hao Chuan''s realm almost reached the level of mystery threshold, which greatly surprised Han Xing, Han Xing still had great confidence in facing Hao Chuan at this time, because it''s one thing to reach a realm, and it''s another thing to really use the moves of this realm. Therefore, in Han Xing''s heart, he doesn''t think, Hao Chuan can compete with him in physical combat.


    After getting serious, the Korean star''s temperament has changed greatly. The previous romantic flavor has disappeared unconsciously. The difference is that at this time, the Korean star exudes an extraordinarily dignified feeling, like a giant peak standing tall.


    Step by step, he walked slowly towards Hao Chuan. His oppressive momentum was like a spring, winding towards Hao Chuan in strands, gradually bringing Hao Chuan into a situation of pressure vortex.


    The smile on Hao Chuan''s face hasn''t changed at all. Although he is smiling, Hao Chuan doesn''t underestimate Korean stars in his heart. The reason why he smiles is because he knows that today''s duel is a real battle and the first fight he faces after he obtains ancient martial arts from the system. Therefore, at this time, Hao Chuan has a feeling of faint expectation in his heart. Now, he is ready to go all out.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say." Hao Chuan suddenly remembered something and said to Han Xing with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you take the initiative to admit defeat? You have two brushes. If you are willing to take refuge in my Han family, I can consider sparing your life." Han Xing was stunned and smiled at Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan looked at Han Xing, gently shook his head and said, "in this world, no one is qualified to let me recognize the Lord, nor can you Han family. There is no need to say that. What I want to discuss with you is that in a moment, no matter who loses or wins, there is a girl who is innocent. Therefore, after this matter, I hope you can tell her whereabouts."


    "Don''t see, you''re an amorous seed?" Han Xing''s smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. However, the reason why he caught AI Shanshan was not used to threaten Hao Chuan. He needed AI Shanshan to help the Han family correct their name in the secular world. That''s his purpose. As for Hao Chuan, it''s just the waste that Han Xing plans to deal with together. Although, it seems now, This waste product seems to have become a high-quality product, but for Korean star, there is little difference between the two, because he doesn''t think Hao Chuan has the capital and strength to fight him.


    "It''s just that you can''t tell me what to do. Although the little girl''s appearance and figure are really the best choice, it''s a pity that she is just an ordinary person. Therefore, I don''t understand. With your current life level and environmental strength, why do you worry about a mere layman?"


    "It seems that there is no common language between us. In this case, let''s fight." Hao Chuan smiled at the corners of his mouth and took the lead. His fist was covered with a light luster. This is the unique color after the ancient martial arts reached the mystery. The Bagua palm is displayed together with the pace of thousands of miles of God walking under his feet. It really has unpredictable power, In addition, he had the function of pre judgment, which worked directly, forcing Han Xing into a very embarrassing situation.


    "Some means, but if you think there''s a mystery


    The realm is just that the power reaches this level. Even if you step into this realm, you are wrong. Look at it. Strong power is not the terminal. The real foundation of strength is to first use your own power reasonably and completely, which is called strong! "Han Xing said this sentence in a slow voice and look, Naturally showed a trace of arrogance.


    Bang bang!


    Between their words, their fists and feet have quickly touched several times and made bursts of dull noise, but this is only the beginning. Han Xing''s words are right. Hao Chuan does have a big gap with him in the application of power skills. This difference almost makes up for the inherent advantages of Hao Chuan''s prediction function.


    Because although Hao Chuan has a prediction picture in his mind, it first spread to his mind, in the process of the impending struggle, Han Xing''s eyesight and experience can defuse Hao Chuan''s prophetic coping tactics very skillfully.


    This process is like splashing ink on a piece of white paper. Although you have a picture outline in your mind, at the moment when you really start writing, you will find that there will always be a little deviation in the facts. This slight difference seems insignificant, and the consequences and changes are really very different.


    Hao Chuan''s previous prediction was correct. This is indeed an extremely fierce dispute. The struggle between the two is almost at the same level, and no one can occupy much advantage. Although Hao Chuan has the function of pre judgment, at their level, the effectiveness of pre judgment is undoubtedly shrinking significantly in the face of Han Xing''s extremely rich experience.


    Similarly, although Han Xing''s experience against the enemy is extremely rich, which is much higher than Hao Chuan, because Hao Chuan has pre judgment skills, he can always save himself from danger at a critical time, explore the enemy''s situation first, and can barely keep himself in a position not to lose.


    The two fought each other fiercely and took hundreds of moves in the twinkling of an eye. It seems that this is not the way, because none of them can cause damage to the other party that can affect the war situation. If this situation continues, it will become a simple war of consumption. Who can win if his internal power is consumed first.


    This war of attrition seemed unnecessary for people at the level of Hao Chuan and Han Xing, so they stopped again.


    "You are really beyond my expectation. I can''t see that your fighting consciousness is so outstanding. Even if you put your talent in our world, it is absolutely outstanding." Han Xing regained his romantic demeanor and looked very natural and unrestrained.


    "I''m flattered. You''re also good," Hao Chuan said faintly.

 Chapter 746

    After this round of stormy attack, Hao Chuan''s breath began to become hasty. He stared at Han Xing and gritted his teeth in his heart. This little white face who looks like a mess is so powerful. Hao Chuan has planned to use his trial skills. Damn it, it''s impossible to take some risks when dealing with the super master under the eldest childe, Just deal with him by depriving him of skills.


    However, Hao Chuan also knows that applying the trial skills to Han Xing can not achieve much effect, because the trial skills are a two-way result after passing the trial. While reducing the overall strength of Han Xing, Hao Chuan''s strength will also decline, so that the two people always maintain the competition trend in the same realm, but Hao Chuan has no way, Depriving Hao Chuan of skills can make Hao Chuan win in a short time. However, Hao Chuan specially prepared this skill for the super master under the eldest childe. Hao Chuan is really unwilling to use it on the Korean star in front of him.


    "I''m a little tired today. I suddenly don''t want to fight. On the way here, I would have solved you directly according to my heart. But since your life level is at the same level as me, I don''t need to break up with you because of that broken thing. It should be a casual practice. My Han family still has many skills in the ancient martial arts world Your letter and secret script. Would you like to consider going to my Han family? "


    After all, even in the ancient martial arts world, Xuanji experts are rare. If Hao Chuan can be recruited, it will be an overall improvement in the strength of the Han family.


    "Thanks, I''m not interested. Where''s AI Shanshan? I''m going to take her away." although the Korean star looks tricky, Hao Chuan is a principled person. The relationship between AI Shanshan and him can be regarded as a friend. He can''t pretend to ignore AI Shanshan when he''s in danger, which is not in line with Hao Chuan''s style.


    "That woman, I said I couldn''t give it to you. Why are you so desperate?" Han Xing was speechless for Hao Chuan, who was one-sided. When he heard Hao Chuan refuse his suggestion, to tell the truth, Han Xing was really so uncomfortable.


    "Well, let''s fight again." Hao Chuan didn''t talk nonsense. He said he would fight. The whole man rubbed his body directly and jumped on Han Xing again.


    Unlike Hao Chuan, Han Xing really doesn''t want to fight now. He''s not a psycho. The strength of the two people is between Bo Zhong. No one can fight in a short time. It''s good to find a place to eat, drink and drink. It''s too bad to call around. However, Hao Chuan''s posture was very fierce. Even in his expression, he showed a crazy attitude of fighting for his life, which made Korean stars who had no intention to continue fighting suddenly feel a little embarrassed and jump up and down to avoid one after another.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. If you don''t hand over AI Shanshan, I won''t finish with you today." Hao Chuan is also determined and plans to fight with Han Xing to the end. He doesn''t believe this guy and has been so patient.


    Sure enough, under Hao Chuan''s ferocious attack, the two hit each other several times, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. This was a fight between the two sides.


    "Hey, that''s enough. Don''t think I''m fucking handsome and have a good temper." Han Xing was so angry that he couldn''t remember how long he had not tasted the taste of injury. Hao Chuan''s desperate attitude also shocked Han Xing. Now he almost doubts what kind of intimate relationship Hao Chuan and AI Shanshan are. Otherwise, How could Hao Chuan fight for a mere mortal woman?


    "There''s so much nonsense! Either you hand over AI Shanshan, or you won''t die today." Hao Chuan said coldly. Regardless of his injury, he rushed up again fiercely.


    Han Xing naturally dodges up and down like a chicken flying and a dog jumping. It''s just the so-called horizontal fear of stupidity and stupidity. Now Han Xing''s gentle and elegant directly meets Hao Chuan''s horizontal stupidity, which is not fatal. He is also completely speechless, but Han Xing is not afraid of things. He encourages his internal power and resists Hao Chuan several times. This time, Both of them couldn''t stand steadily. The blood from the corners of their mouths didn''t overflow, but directly changed to the posture of spraying.


    "Shit! Are you sick?!" Han Xing spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s face turned pale. He glared at Hao Chuan angrily, as if he were crazy again. He really didn''t know how Hao Chuan''s brain circuit was constructed. Can he fucking pay for working so hard for a secular woman?


    "I''m fucking sick, but you bastard forced me out. I''ll ask you again, will you pay AI Shanshan?" Hao Chuan also shouted angrily. At the same time, his crazy momentum appeared again.


    "Shit! It''s a bad time. I met a psychopath. Let''s go. I''ll take you to find that little girl." Han Xing is very angry. He doesn''t think it''s worth fighting with Hao Chuan for an AI Shanshan. What''s more, he caught AI Shanshan. Although it''s still the previous reason to correct the name of the Han family, he didn''t reach an agreement with the eldest childe. The eldest childe''s power in the capital, It''s far from AI Shanshan''s match. In this way, it seems that it''s not difficult for him to give this little girl to Hao Chuan.


    However, although Han Xing comforted himself at this time, he was still very angry, because with it, he also felt that he seemed to have been oppressed by Hao Chuan and gave in. For martial arts practitioners, this tone is really hard to swallow.


    However, no matter how hard it is to swallow it, Han Xing has to be a tough ninja and swallow it into his stomach, because he has only now understood that Hao Chuan is a big madman, a real madman. It''s too difficult to do it. He has a dead head. If he recognizes one thing, he knows to rush down one mind. Han Xing is angry and tries to belittle Hao Chuan.


    Along the way, both of them were on their way with their heads stuffy. No one spoke. Hao Chuan deliberately kept a straight face and didn''t speak. Although he met Han Xing for the first time, Hao Chuan was sure of Han Xing''s character and wasn''t afraid that he wouldn''t obey. And Han Xing, is really speechless, because his heart is still very oppressed at this time.

 Chapter 747

    Han Xing leads the way with his head down in front. He is getting faster and faster. He wants to insert a pair of wings on his back and fly directly. He wants to use light body technique to get rid of Hao Chuan. Just now, Han Xing didn''t take any advantage of the actual fight. Now, taking advantage of the time on his way, he has a heart of competition again.


    However, something embarrassing happened to Han Xing. He found that the wild boy, who didn''t know where to come from, was particularly outstanding in his light body skills. He let him use his milk strength, but the distance between them not only didn''t fall down, but also tended to be gradually approached by Hao Chuan.


    Especially feel Hao Chuan


    After the state at this time, Han Xing was even more angry and oppressed. He was willing to spit out a mouthful of blood again, because the wild boy in his eyes looked particularly relaxed, which made Han Xing really depressed.


    If he knew that Hao Chuan''s lightness skill was the legendary thousands of miles walking, he would really spit blood. The gender of the thousands of miles God, strictly speaking, was the lightness lifting skill used by the full-time to travel. It was rumored that the Shenxing Taibao was not covered for 800 miles a night.


    Han Xing''s running direction is the location of the Han family''s house. Although the Han family was officially sealed, there was no one in it. After Han Xing came back, he still chose the old house as his foothold.


    These two ancient martial arts Xuan level masters were very abnormal on their way. About five minutes later, they came to the front door of the Han family''s ancestral house.


    "People are inside, you madman......" Han Xingzheng said. His face suddenly changed. He seemed to feel a light pressure. The pressure was so vague and abrupt that it shocked his mind.


    Hao Chuan didn''t speak. In fact, while there was a subtle change in Han Xing''s face, there was also a slight change in Hao Chuan''s face. He didn''t feel this strange pressure for the first time. In the suspected eldest childe''s residence, Hao Chuan had to retreat because of this familiar pressure, and then pretended to die at the first time, This breath is just the breath from the original house. The super master under the eldest childe came here!


    "When I meet you, a disaster star, I don''t have anything to do. I have hard ideas nearby. This person''s strength is very abnormal. Anyway, I''m definitely not an opponent. What can I do?" Han Xing cursed Hao Chuan, and his tone was consciously lowered for a few points. He knew clearly that experts at this level, even in the ancient martial arts world, It is definitely the terrorist existence of a overlord. He really doesn''t understand how people at this level jumped out and ran to their Han family.


    "If you didn''t behave badly, could you encounter such a thing?" Hao Chuan stared at Han Xing. However, although he stared at Han Xing, in his heart, Hao Chuan didn''t have much resistance to this guy who looked like a Sao Bao. After all, although this Sao Bao acted domineering and showed an attitude of looking down on everyone everywhere, But through his willingness to bring Hao Chuan to AI Shanshan, we can see that Han Xing''s nature is not bad.


    "You......" Han Xing really wanted to get back, but then he thought, at this time, what''s more true with this 250? The existence of this super terror has an unknown purpose. Who knows what he has in mind. He doesn''t dare to make a random decision until he is not sure of the other party''s purpose.


    "What are you going to say? Are you going to be counselled when you meet an expert?" Hao Chuan looked at Han Xing with a disdainful sneer on his face. He asked, "are you sure aishanshan is in there? If you are sure, I will go in and find her. I act openly and aboveboard, but I don''t like someone. I have good skills and do some shameless tricks every day."


    "People are inside. If you want to go in, you can go in. I don''t want to follow you to find abuse. In addition, let me ask, what''s the relationship between you and that little girl aishanshan? Does that woman have your child and let you come out for her so recklessly?" relatively speaking, Han Xing is still a rational person. He quickly weighs the pros and cons in his mind. Finally, He made a decision. Before he understood the master''s specific purpose, he would rather stand at the door until dawn and never act rashly.


    "Fart your mother! I''m just an ordinary friend with her. If you don''t dare to go in, just stay honest here, coward." Hao Chuan said, threw a contemptuous look at Han Xing, directly raised his breath and jumped over Han Xing. The whole person was more than two meters tall, jumped directly onto the wall and ran towards the house.


    Han Xing feels like a gust of wind hanging in front of him. His eyes blink. When he opens, Hao Chuan has completely disappeared from his vision. "Shit, so kind?" Han Xing opens his mouth in surprise. At this time, although he is unwilling to admit it, he can''t deny that in his heart, Hao Chuan''s bold move, I still have a faint admiration. This guy is really loyal. If he has such a friend who is willing to do anything for himself, he will wake up secretly even if he dreams.


    Han Xing is still thinking like this in his heart. He suddenly has a terrible feeling of numbness on his scalp. This feeling is not strange to Han Xing. This is definitely the invisible momentum that will be revealed when the strength level reaches the prefecture level.


    You know, the prefecture level ancient martial arts level, in the ancient martial arts world, can be said to have completely separated from the category of "people". In the ancient martial arts world, there is a very special adjective for this kind of people, called immortal. Therefore, prefecture level masters are also called Earth Immortals by people in the ancient martial arts world. It can be seen how terrible this existence is.


    When Hao Chuan jumped into the Han family''s house, Han Xing was keenly aware of the terrorist existence of the suspected earth fairy, and he also moved. At this time, the man exuded an almost substantive and frightening momentum, almost crushing the air in this area. Han Xing''s body was stretched straight and dared not move. He was even too afraid, Even the breathing rate was reduced for fear of attracting the attention of this terrible existence.


    In this state, Han Xing lasted about three minutes. At this time, there was a sudden sound of fighting in the Han family''s house, "shit! This madman, he dared to fight with this existence?" Han Xing couldn''t help but stare.

 Chapter 748

    The idea in Han Xing''s heart just came out, and his body shook violently, because he was not sure whether the feeling at this time was an illusion, and the reason for Han Xing''s suspicious heart was entirely due to the huge momentum that flattened his whole body. With the sound of fighting, he disappeared out of thin air!


    The huge pressure that couldn''t be described in words suddenly disappeared clean. The emptiness of this gap directly almost shifted Han Xing''s viscera. Even if it didn''t cause such terrible consequences, Han Xing was still injured, puffed and spit out a mouthful of bright red blood again.


    With the blood spit out, Han Xing''s whole person is like a balloon inserted into a hole. He feels that the whole person is depressed. He sits directly on the ground, and his body trembles involuntarily.


    At the same time, the fighting sound from the yard of the Han family''s ancestral home became more intense. Han Xing heard Hao Chuan''s angry voice and another scolding sound of surprise and anger. This process lasted about three or four minutes. Suddenly, the previous sound of surprise and anger suddenly gave out a miserable scream, and then, This area is completely quiet.


    Han Xing sat on the ground, his face could hardly be described. He didn''t know what happened inside, but he was sure that Hao Chuan fought with the terrorist existence of the suspected earth fairy in his ancestral house, and let the earth fairy suffer... What the hell was going on? This madman, how on earth did he do it? At this time, Han Xing''s heart is almost a mess to describe. It''s not too much. He now seriously doubts whether it''s an illusion that he fought with Hao Chuan for so long.


    Although the previous overwhelming pressure disappeared cleanly. Although there was no other sound in the yard of Han''s ancestral home, Han Xing still sat on the ground and didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that a small move would lead to trouble.


    Under such circumstances, Han Xing was in a state of confusion for about ten minutes. He felt that his legs and feet were numb. When he was hesitating whether to stand up and stretch his body, the click sound suddenly came, as if something was torn, which was very harsh.


    Han Xing was shocked, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the place where the sound originated. He saw that the source of the click sound was that someone opened the door of the Han family''s ancestral house from inside. Two people who looked like conjoined babies snuggled up to each other and came out from inside.


    At this time, although it was late at night, Korean star was at least an expert in the realm of mystery. The night could not hinder his eyes. He saw it very clearly. The two people who snuggled up to each other and came out were Hao Chuan, who had entered the ancestral house earlier, and AI Shanshan, who had been locked in the ancestral house earlier.


    At the moment, Hao Chuan''s appearance can hardly be described as miserable and embarrassed. He is bleeding all over. The whole person looks like he is about to collapse. Most of his body is pressed on AI Shanshan. If AI Shanshan hadn''t supported him, Han Xing believes that Hao Chuan must be paralyzed to the ground like a pool of mud at the moment.


    Han Xing had the courage to stand up when he saw Hao Chuan and them come out. He stared at Hao Chuan dumbfounded. The look on his face was as if he had seen the most incredible thing. It was a little exaggerated.


    "You... Did you fight with that super awesome master? Where''s the master? Have you left?" Han Xing stammered. Although Hao Chuan looked very weak at this time, Han Xing subconsciously lowered his tone when talking to Hao Chuan. It looked like he was afraid of offending some inviolable existence, Very careful.


    "Look at you. You''re useless." Hao Chuan reluctantly raised his eyelids and looked at the extremely surprised Korean star. He said, "I''m desperate. Do you think someone can escape from me alive? That old bastard was directly killed by me!"


    Killed... One blow killed


    Hao Chuan''s words were like a series of thunder, which hit Han Xing. He was shocked. Can a master of the Xuan level kill a suspected prefecture level existence alive? In particular, this Xuan level master has just stepped into the Xuan level realm, and has not been completely stable. Is there such a possibility in this world?


    Han Xing didn''t believe it. Even if he was killed, he didn''t believe it. He thought Hao Chuan was talking big, so Han Xing directly raised his breath and jumped up. It was as if he was going to blink, and rushed directly into the open gate.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Han Xing was like being fixed. He stood there stupidly, staring at the scene in the yard with his eyes staring at the scene in the yard, and there was a storm in his heart.


    What did he see? He saw a tall and strong old man in black lying on the ground with angry eyes, and there was no breath of life on him.


    The most important thing is that Han Xing recognized the identity of this tall old man in black. This man has a very big name in the ancient martial arts world. In the ancient martial arts world, there are three earth immortals, which are the terror of mountains. In addition to the three terrible earth immortals, the tall old man in black in front of him is known as the fourth fairy in the ancient martial arts world. In other words, the old man really broke through the Xuan level threshold and opened the door to earth immortals.


    However, now this famous fourth earth fairy died in his Han family''s ancestral home. This fact makes Han Xing dare not believe it and unwilling to believe it anyway.


    He suddenly regretted that he didn''t come in with Hao Chuan just now, which led him to miss a century like World War II.


    Han Xing wondered more about how Hao Chuan did all this. Judging from the course of his fight with Hao Chuan just now, Hao Chuan and his strength were just between Bozhong. How could he kill the terrorist existence known as the fourth earth fairy in the battle between the two?! It''s not scientific at all, okay?!


    However, even if Han Xing doesn''t want to believe it, the facts are in front of him at this time, and he can''t believe it. The Korean star, who was shocked by his heart, ran out directly after being stunned for a while. However, when he came outside the gate of his ancestral house, where were Hao Chuan and AI Shanshan? In such a short time, these two people have disappeared!

 Chapter 749

    At the moment, Han Xing looks at the tall body lying in the middle of the yard. This terrible existence, once called the fourth earth fairy in the ancient martial arts world, is now dead here.


    People will die sooner or later, and the earth fairy is no exception. This is the law of natural development. If Han Xing only sees the body of the fourth earth fairy, he may not be so shocked without the foreshadowing of a series of struggles between him and Hao Chuan. It is precisely because he had a hard fight with Hao Chuan not long ago. In Han Xing''s heart, he always believed that the strength between him and Hao Chuan should be between Bo Zhong. Even, he felt that if he also showed his determination, he could even occupy a certain advantage.


    However, at this time, looking at the extremely powerful existence of the fourth earth fairy, it is Hao Chuan who has died. I don''t know why. Han Xing suddenly shivers. He is very glad that he didn''t insist on taking Hao Chuan''s life after seeing his strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid even he, Become a body, too?


    Han Xing was so shocked that Hao Chuan didn''t bother to take care of him. At this time, Hao Chuan''s situation was not very good. Although he had two abnormal auxiliary skills, Hao Chuan underestimated the great strength of the Super Master around the eldest childe. In other words, Hao Chuan himself did not reach this realm and could not understand the mystery of the realm of earth immortals.


    The first time the two met, after seeing the super master under the eldest childe, Hao Chuan''s first reaction was to immediately sacrifice the system skill of trial. In the system judgment column, Hao Chuan directly stipulated the judgment items. The smaller side on both sides of the balance won.


    Obviously, Hao Chuan''s figure is not in the same heavyweight as the fourth earth fairy under the eldest childe. The system judgment result, just as Hao Chuan expected, a flash of light directly compressed the strength level of the fourth earth fairy to the same level as Hao Chuan.


    Then, Han Xing heard the violent fighting and angry scolding outside the Han family''s ancestral home at this time. The fourth earth fairy has been in the Jianghu all his life. He doesn''t know how many strange things he has seen, but like today, he didn''t even hear it.


    Next, even in the same realm, the fourth earth fairy still tells Hao Chuan that the dignity of earth fairy is inviolable with solid and strong strength.


    Although they were in the same realm, the earth fairy fell from a higher level or even two higher levels. The understanding of the mysterious level was far from comparable to Hao Chuan, which was also the reason why Hao Chuan was seriously injured and almost his body had to be scattered by the fourth earth fairy.


    At the critical moment, if it were not for another one-time skill of the system, deprivation would have an effect. The final outcome is really hard to predict.


    "Are you... Are you okay? Ah, why did you vomit blood again!" Ai Shanshan was like a frightened little sheep at the moment. At this time, her heart was mixed with gratitude, panic and other complex emotions. Seeing Hao Chuan with her help, her mouth and nose suddenly spilled a lot of blood again. She couldn''t help crying in panic.


    "I''m fine. The strength of that old guy is really abnormal. After Han Xing caught you here, he didn''t do anything to you?" Hao Chuan looked at Ai Shanshan''s pale face and barely pulled out an ugly smile. Now he has great pain all over, as if he was going to tear it apart. The strength of the fourth earth fairy is really terrible, Caused great harm to his body.


    "No, the reason why he caught me was just to help their Han family recover through me. Don''t talk. I''ll take you to the military region hospital now. The medical level and facilities there are the best in the world." Ai Shanshan was very considerate and pressed Hao Chuan''s body weight on herself as much as possible. Suddenly, AI Shanshan had an unprecedented idea in her heart. Her voice, weak mosquito singing, asked Hao Chuan, "you... How did you know I was locked up here by Han Xing? Did you come to save me?"


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "Lan Lingxue called me and happened to run into Han Xing to find me trouble in the hospital." of course, Hao Chuan would not take the initiative to tell AI Shanshan that he came here to save her.


    AI Shanshan heard Hao Chuan''s extremely simple words and didn''t know what was going on. She suddenly felt a sweet feeling in her heart, just like eating honey. A silent smile quietly appeared on her delicate face.


    "Let''s take a taxi and go straight to the military hospital." Ai Shanshan said to Hao Chuan again. At this time, the time when the two people get along suddenly makes AI Shanshan feel nostalgic. She wants the two people to go on like this all the time. To tell the truth, AI Shanshan doesn''t know why she suddenly has such an idea in her heart. Maybe, Sometimes things between men and women are so sudden, right? However, when such thoughts came out of her heart, another figure came out of her heart. For such a long time, AI Shanshan thought that she could not remember the man''s face clearly. However, at this time, in this dark night, AI Shanshan suddenly found that the facial features suddenly appeared in her heart were so clear, as if she were swearing something.


    "No, there''s a grove over there. It''s just late at night. There''s no one. You can help me over there." Hao Chuan has the skill of Hua Tuo''s hand. When using system skills, he is a very excellent doctor. Instead of going to the hospital for treatment, he can treat himself.


    AI Shanshan wondered in her heart, but she was a little wrong. It was dark in the middle of the night. Lonely men and women went into the woods... Alas! At this time, why do you still think nonsense! AI Shanshan blushed a little, but she couldn''t help worrying and asked Hao Chuan, "why don''t you go to the hospital? You''re so badly hurt. I''m afraid /..."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Your character was not like this before. How can you become a mother now." Hao Chuan directly interrupted AI Shanshan and said in an indisputable tone.


    "Oh, I see... You knew me before?" Ai Shanshan suddenly reacted. Although it was in the dark environment where she could hardly see her fingers, AI Shanshan still couldn''t help staring at Hao Chuan. At the same time, her heart beat wildly at an unprecedented speed.

 Chapter 750

    "Er..... Yes, I''ve heard. After all, you''re a well-known celebrity in the capital. Your hot temper and legendary experience can be heard if you pay a little attention." Hao Chuan realized that he slipped his tongue, smiled and explained casually, but he didn''t realize it. This explanation made AI Shanshan, who was born in the police force, even more suspicious. In addition, there may be another reason why AI Shanshan is suspicious in her heart, that is, women''s unique sixth sense intuition?


    However, AI Shanshan did not express her doubts. After listening to Hao Chuan''s explanation, she just gave a simple Oh, but in her heart, the appearance of Wang Gua and the figure suddenly appeared in her heart are overlapping infinitely. The overlap is so harmonious that there is no sense of conflict.


    They walked into the grove. Now it was completely dark and disappeared. Hao Chuan sat down on his knees and took out a row of silver needles from his waist to prepare for treatment and conditioning. The strength of ancient martial arts reached his level, and the night could hardly interfere with his vision.


    "It''s too dark. Can you see?" said AI Shanshan. She took out her mobile phone and turned on the flashlight function. A faint halo lit up the area immediately.


    AI Shanshan opened her mouth at dusk. She saw an amazing scene. After she turned on the flashlight, Hao Chuan had removed her coat and exposed her strong upper body. Two rows of slender silver needles had been inserted between her chest, waist and abdomen. Hao Chuan''s movement did not stop. His hand speed almost made AI Shanshan''s eyes flower and brought up a lot of illusions, Every time it falls, there is always a silver needle inserted into a part of the body with great accuracy. This scene looks very shocking.


    The action Hao Chuan is doing at this time is not strange to AI Shanshan. At this time, AI Shanshan is shocked. A trace of confusion appears on her face, but before long, it looks like confusion and is replaced by a faint smile. She doesn''t speak, but looks at Hao Chuan carefully with her big eyes like autumn water, I can''t help but show a wisp of tenderness.


    Hao Chuan, who sat cross legged on the ground for more than half an hour, breathed a sigh of relief. With one hand, he quickly took off the dense silver needles on his body and treated him by pulse cutting. At this time, most of the injuries in his body have been cured. Although he has not completely recovered, his face looks at least not as weak as before, It seems to hang up at any time.


    "Are you all right?" seeing Hao Chuan put on his clothes and stand up, AI Shanshan looked very surprised.


    "Well, it''s basically no big deal. By the way, how long have you been locked up by Korean stars? Have you eaten? I''ll take you to eat now?" Hao Chuan looked at Ai Shanshan, a charming girl with hot personality and hot figure in the dark. From her, Hao Chuan saw a special charm. However, Hao Chuan didn''t have time to quietly enjoy it. In his heart, A particularly charming figure immediately appeared. With this figure appearing in the bottom of his heart, Hao Chuan couldn''t help sighing. When he looked at Ai Shanshan again, he became very clear and peaceful.


    AI Shanshan just wanted to be a little reserved and planned to say something to make the meal more natural, but she hasn''t said anything yet. Her stomach has started to grunt and shout first. In the quiet and pleasant night, the sudden strange sound directly made AI Shanshan blush. Obviously, this is the best answer.


    When Hao Chuan and AI Shanshan were going to eat late at night, AI Shanshan''s father was sitting on the bed of the military region hostel in the capital, frowning. Although the tall old man had left here for nearly 40 minutes, AI Shanshan''s father was still shocked at the moment.


    His identity is extraordinary. He knew early on that the world is not as simple as it appears on the surface. Some people''s personal ability has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. He knows that there are many such people in the world. He saw one today, and he is still an extremely powerful guy.


    At this time, AI Shanshan''s father was thinking about a problem in his heart, that is, what the tall old man said. He vowed to bring his baby daughter back unharmed, but there was one condition, that is, in the future, he needs to stand in a clear line and be more straightforward, that is, let him join a camp organization, Through the words of the tall old man, AI Shanshan''s father has understood in his heart that this strong man is under the eldest childe, because only the eldest childe urgently needs military chess pieces for his use.


    Now AI Shanshan''s father is making a choice in his heart. "Where has England gone? Why hasn''t he seen anyone all day?" Ai Shanshan''s father, who is difficult to make a decision, is a little agitated and worried. He doesn''t know what kind of situation AI Shanshan is in at this time. At the same time, there is a trace of cold killing intention in his eyes, but these emotions, When his adjutant knocked on the door and came in, they all hid.


    AI Shanshan''s father is a typical military character. At the same time, his character is perfectly integrated into the role of father. For his son, he is very strict, even severe, which can be called harsh, but for his daughter, he is very loving and conniving, just like the father''s love that should have been placed on his son, All of them were given to his daughter. Like all fathers in the world, his daughter aishanshan is his heart flesh and intimate little cotton padded jacket.


    Now her daughter is accidentally controlled by these strong people who refuse to discipline, which makes her father very upset. In addition, she has just been blatantly threatened, which makes him very angry. Therefore, when she mentions her son AI Yinglun, her father''s language is very bad.


    "Report to the chief, major AI has a meal in the evening..." before the adjutant finished his words, he was interrupted by a crisp noise. AI Shanshan''s father slapped angrily on the table and shook the tea cups on the table to the ground. "Bastard! When is it time and you''re still in the mood to eat, drink and have fun, call him immediately and ask him to roll in front of me!"


    "Yes, yes, chief, don''t be angry and pay attention to your health. I''ll contact major AI now." seeing that shouchangsheng was so angry, the adjutant quickly persuaded him.

 Chapter 751

    AI Yinglun, who was eating and drinking in a high-end hotel at this time, didn''t know because he went out to dinner with his friends at night, which made his father so angry.


    He is also upset. As a brother, where can he not spoil his sister? AI Yinglun and AI Shanshan''s brother and sister have a very good relationship. The more severe his general father is to him, AI Yinglun will turn this severity into his brother''s unique tenderness to spoil his sister.


    Now AI Shanshan has been taken away by people with special abilities in that world. AI Yinglun knows that although his identity is very powerful in front of secular ordinary people, his identity is insignificant for those people with special abilities in that world.


    His friends are all good brothers who grew up together in the yard of the military region. Basically, they all have military background behind them. When AI Yinglun was in Beijing, he was the head of this group. In Beijing, there are three kinds of Childe brothers, the first is the childe brother of the rich, the second is the official generation childe brother, and the third is like AI Yinglun, Junye childe with military background.


    Although on the face of it, it seems that the second generation of officials are more popular on the interface of the capital, there is a very obvious hierarchical differentiation within these princes. The second generation of officials despises the rich second generation and the second generation of the army despises the second generation of officials. Therefore, unless it is a special case, in general, It will never mix together.


    These people who eat together on the table are basically rooted in the army. They are the worst. They have the rank of second lieutenant on their shoulders. When soldiers sit together for a party, wine is naturally the best cheering agent.


    Just as they were enjoying themselves, a noisy voice suddenly sounded outside Yajian, "what a beautiful girl, with such a big ass, can this weak little white face satisfy you? Why don''t you spend the night with your brother?"


    Pop! The crisp sound came out. The voice he had spoken before gave a painful cry, and then roared angrily. It was obvious that he was thrown a big mouth.


    "Hey hey, I''ve met a bully. Guys, do you want to go out and be brave? If you''re really a beautiful girl, hey hey......" said a young man who grew up in the military region compound, with a very strange smile on his face.


    "Shit, you have to go. Who won''t go? Who''s grandson." another young man with an inch of head and a refined body, his eyes lit up immediately after hearing that girls are good. Soldiers are good at everything. The only bad thing is that they can''t get in touch with high-quality girls. This is a common problem in the army, and everyone is young and vigorous, so they have fantasy needs in this regard, It''s a very normal thing.


    AI Yinglun laughed with Hei hei. A group of second-generation soldiers with military background behind them opened the private room door in high spirits, ready to advocate justice.


    "Wow..." when the young man saw AI Shanshan''s first eye, he was stunned, but he was a little strange. Why did the beautiful woman look familiar in front of him?


    Before he finished his exclamation, he heard a roar in his ear, followed by a sharp pain in the back of his head. He couldn''t stand steady, swayed twice, turned back in anger and scolded: "who dares to beat me..."


    "I''ll fight, do you want to call back?" Ai Yinglun looked at the inch young man and said in a flat tone as far as possible, but everyone at the scene could hear that under AI Yinglun''s depressed flat tone, there was a violent mood like a volcano. They saw that at the moment, a huge surprise and surprise appeared on AI Yinglun''s handsome face, It seems that something incredible has happened.


    "Hey, hey! Dare not, dare not! It''s a matter of course for the boss to beat the little brother. Boss AI, if you''re happy, why don''t you beat it twice?" cuntou youth and AI Yinglun are good brothers who grew up in open crotch pants together. How can he fall out with AI Yinglun because of such a slap? The most important thing is, as the leader of their small Gang from small to large, This inch young man, he dare not come hard with AI Yinglun.


    AI Yinglun showed a warm smile on the corner of his mouth, stared, smiled and scolded at the young man with an inch of head: "smelly boy, it''s still this temper. It hasn''t changed for so many years." after laughing and scolding, he looked at the direction where AI Shanshan was standing. His face showed an obvious look of disbelief, his lips shook, and said to AI Shanshan: "Brother, I drank two more drinks. Did you spend your eyes..... Shanshan, is that you?"


    "Why? After drinking a few glasses of wine, can''t even the old sister recognize it?" Ai Shanshan was surprised and happy to see this expression on AI Yinglun''s face, but she had very good reasons and excuses in front of her brother. She deliberately set her beautiful face and said coldly.


    AI Yinglun was overjoyed, took big steps and walked towards AI Shanshan with open arms. His handsome face was replaced by crazy joy. The boss with open mouth was almost on both sides of his ears.


    "Who the fuck are you? This girl saw it first. Even if you want to think about it, you have to line up for me in the back!" an arrogant voice suddenly sounded on the side of AI Yinglun,.


    AI Yinglun didn''t even bother to look at the arrogant owner. He directly kicked out with a big foot and kicked it vigorously. Bang! The kick was so strong that the owner was caught off guard. He was kicked straight out, whizzed and flew backwards, bumped into the decorative bonsai in the back, and knocked the exquisite bonsai upside down. Then he stopped.


    "Shit! Boy, are you looking for trouble? Even young master Zhao dares to beat the son of a bitch! Fuck, brothers, go up and beat the son of a bitch!" the unlucky companions who were kicked by AI Yinglun suddenly burst into a nest. They are all the new generation of second-generation princes in the capital. They are proud in the streets of the capital on weekdays. No one pays attention to them. Now they see that their companions have suffered a loss, Suddenly, a swarm rushed up to find the field.


    The children born in more than ten military families behind AI Yinglun are not good tempered masters. At present, they look relaxed and fight up. Besides punching and kicking, their faces show a look of nostalgia one after another. This scene of fighting, they did a lot when they were in the capital.

 Chapter 752

    At the beginning, they were really lawless at the age of these little gangsters. Under the leadership of AI Yinglun, the leader of the demon king, they really beat a blue sky in the capital with their fists.


    The second generation of Childe brothers, who are almost their age, have such a gloomy memory in their hearts, because at the beginning, AI Yinglun led the second generation of the army in the military area command compound, but there was a green storm on the interface of the capital. These people have different backgrounds. In addition, they were born into a military family. These people have received education since childhood, Don''t give me advice in case of trouble. Work hard for me. If you win glory, if you lose, you will disgrace me. Be ready to accept punishment!


    In such a big educational environment, there are more than a dozen second-generation soldiers. Almost all the rich and second-generation officials run away and can''t afford it. The key is that even if they are beaten, they have no place to reason. These second-generation parents or higher generation guys can''t reason with them at all. They are like stones in the toilet, It''s smelly and hard. You don''t understand what the reason is. In the end, it makes you stink. Over time, your children are bullied by AI Yinglun and others. Although they are very angry and angry, they can only hold their noses and bear it. After all, you go to preach and discuss with the person holding the gun pole. Even if you are more reasonable, can you be bigger than the gun pole in others?


    Now, with the growth of age, the second generation of AI Yinglun''s army, including AI Yinglun himself, are now trained in the army and occupy important positions one by one. Since then, this arrogant and indulgent life has gone forever.


    Today, I once again experienced the exciting activities of my youth by giving AI Yinglun back to the capital and having a meal of wine and wind. These second-generation soldiers showed their faces with memories while punching and kicking. This feeling is cool. It''s really cool.


    AI Yinglun won''t stop it. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the guy who was first kicked out by him had five clear slap marks on his white face. Obviously, this guy dared to flirt with his baby sister and didn''t break several bones on them. These lawless guys simply didn''t know how many pairs of eyes Lord Ma had.


    "Shanshan, are you all right? My father and I are worried about you these days. Who is this little brother? Why are we still out for dinner so late?" when AI Yinglun looked at Hao Chuan, his face showed an obvious alert expression,


    A pair of eyes looked up and down at Hao Chuan with a stern look like examination.


    Hao Chuan was annoyed by the boy AI Yinglun. He stared and said, "if you dare to look at me like this again, be careful I''ll beat you!"


    "Shit!" Ai Yinglun was almost amused by Hao Chuan''s words. Is there a stubborn donkey in this gentle looking boy? He dared to speak to himself with such courage. He became interested and continued to stare at Hao Chuan with such eyes. He said coarsely, "boy, do you know who I am..."


    Before he finished, he just felt a flower in front of him, a pair of huge fists, smashing down his face at a fast speed, and... Smashing twice, one left and one right, accurately hitting his two eyes.


    AI Yinglun''s painful tears are about to flow out. AI Yinglun vowed to God that the reason why he showed such an expression to Hao Chuan was completely deliberately teasing Hao Chuan, hoping to take this opportunity to give Hao Chuan a blow. After all, he and his baby sister came out for dinner late at night. Who knows what the relationship is between them. If it''s a special relationship, his wife''s brother identity, Why should I put my dignity out in advance? Where would AI Yinglun think that this bastard should not agree with his words and start to work directly? This sudden and sharp move made AI Yinglun secretly appreciate it, and he couldn''t help getting angry. He dared to beat his wife and brother. Shit, this little boy''s bad temper is not cured now, and he won''t turn the fucking world in the future.


    "I don''t care who you are. I warned you long ago. Don''t look at me like this. You don''t listen to me. You stare at me like this. Aren''t you obviously looking for a beating?!" Hao Chuan''s heart is getting angry with a smile. AI Yinglun, a guy who hasn''t seen you for a long time, is still so interesting. Of course he knows the relationship between AI Yinglun and AI Shanshan, As early as in Songhai City, when AI Yinglun played the role of his younger brother, he knew the relationship between the two people.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time now. AI Yinglun hasn''t changed at all. The main reason is that his innate attribute of not beating has not changed much at all. After such a long time, Hao Chuan still feels uncomfortable when he sees him again. No, just hammer two punches first. Anyway, he will fight for nothing and feel at a loss if he doesn''t fight.


    "Shit, stop and fix this little bastard for me!" Ai Yinglun was angry when he heard Hao Chuan say this. He directly called those happy companions and asked them to help beat Hao Chuan and help him find his place. This face must be earned back. Otherwise, where will he put his dignity as a wife and brother in the future?


    Three minutes later, when the injuries on the faces of AI Yinglun''s companions were printed on the same mold as him, AI Yinglun was speechless. Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other. A pair of blue and purple panda eyes were on their heads. This scene was too fucking spectacular.


    AI Yinglun, in particular, suddenly felt that this scene seemed to have happened somewhere. When he recalled, he had encountered this kind of thing when he was in Songhai city and langtaosha bathing center. At the beginning, he had a lot of people and trees around him. As a result, without exception, he was beaten into panda eyes by Hao Chuan. Looking back at the beginning and now, AI Yinglun immediately felt like crying without tears. Especially when he saw his baby sister and her face showed an obviously happy and proud look, AI Yinglun''s heart was full of tears. They all said that girls were extroverted. At this moment, AI Yinglun really realized this extroverted feeling in her sister. At least she was her own brother and was hurt now, Should you always show it? But what happened? Ellen felt that her heart was breaking.


    In this scene, the second generation of Childe brothers who had just been beaten like sandbags were also stunned. They didn''t understand. Why did the other party fight among themselves?

 Chapter 753

    But no matter what the reason is, seeing this funny scene, these second-generation childe brothers who have just been wronged suddenly feel that how can Hao Chuan look so pleasing to the eye?


    However, before they could say anything to Hao Chuan, their anger was successfully hooked up again. Because after Hao Chuan noticed the ambiguous eyes of these second-generation childe brothers, he stared at them in a bad mood and said angrily, "I warn you, I can''t beat you to death if you make up with me with such bad eyes!"


    At this moment, AI Yinglun can finally be sure that Hao Chuan is really a stubborn donkey in human skin. He has some sympathy for those second-generation childe brothers now.


    Of course, in AI Yinglun''s heart, he is more worried about his only baby sister. If her sister lives with such a stubborn donkey character for the rest of her life, can it be good?


    At the thought of this terrible scene in my mind, AI Yinglun trembled involuntarily. No, absolutely not. How can his sister be destroyed in the hands of this stubborn donkey? Although he didn''t speak on the spot, in AI Yinglun''s heart, he had made a decision immediately. In any case, he couldn''t let the stubborn donkey into his house.


    "Young master Zhao, what shall we do?" these second-generation childe brothers were praised by Hao Chuan. They were angry for half a day. They obviously wanted to please this guy, but they didn''t appreciate it at all. It was so fucking embarrassing.


    Young master Zhao is the young man who first flirted with aishanshan with the strength of wine, and then was kicked out by AI Yinglun. At the moment, a strong and cruel look appeared on his white face. Now he can''t beat each other, but if he doesn''t do anything, where will his face go in the future? How can he still hang out on the boundary of the capital in the future?


    "Shit, this bastard dares to hit me. I''ll make them go away!" young master Zhao, with cruel words in his mouth, sat on the ground, grinned, took out his mobile phone, directly dialed a number and said wrongly: "Brother, I was beaten and badly hurt. Well, I haven''t left yet. You can locate the position yourself later. These bastards have good skills. You''d better bring the elite of the family when you come here, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll suffer too. Well, come here quickly. I''ll hold them first and hang up!"


    Young master Zhao hung up the phone with a sneer on his face. Looking at Ai Yinglun, AI Shanshan and Hao Chuan, he said arrogantly, "do you know who I am? Even I dare to call. Do you know where this is? This is the capital. Dare to call me in the capital. Today it''s not over..."


    "Shit, you''ve got a lot of bullshit, so I''ll beat you!" Hao Chuan couldn''t bear to see these mentally handicapped second-generation childe brothers. Before the little childe Zhao finished talking, he rushed up and rode on the scarred little childe Zhao. His two arms round his fists and greeted him crackling on his head and body.


    "Shit, is this stubborn donkey stupid? Why are you so grumpy?" When AI Yinglun saw Hao Chuan''s grumpy behavior, he was stunned and made up his mind. In any case, he must not let his sister be with this psychopath. It''s not the same person at all, okay? If the AI family recruit such a person to be their son-in-law, the family will have to become a hornet''s nest in the future. Thinking of this scene, AI Yinglun seems to be in a hurry He waved his arms like flies. His eyes looked very serious when he looked at his sister Aishan.


    "Shanshan, listen to my brother. No matter what relationship you have with this boy, you can''t develop that relationship in the future. This boy is not suitable for you. Besides, he doesn''t deserve you!" Ellen said earnestly to her baby sister, actively dissuading her from giving up this idea as soon as possible.


    "Cut! When can you do it again, my lord? You''d better take care of yourself first." Ai Shanshan threw AI Yinglun a big white eye and didn''t pay attention to AI Yinglun''s warning.


    At this time, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Hao Chuan rode on young master Zhao and brandished his fist. His companions did not dare to dissuade him at all. On AI Yinglun''s side, his second-generation military companions had just been beaten into unified panda eyes by Hao Chuan. These people knew that Hao Chuan should be merciful as a result. Otherwise, he I don''t know how miserable they will end.


    In this way, the second generation of the army did not dare to speak to stop Hao Chuan before they knew the details of Hao Chuan. Moreover, the little childe Zhao Hao Chuan was beating had nothing to do with them. Anyway, they didn''t hurt. If he liked it, let him fight. Anyway, they didn''t suffer.


    Hao Chuan hammered more than a dozen fists at little Zhao''s head. Of course, he was very measured. Although the fist was powerful and seemed powerful in the eyes of outsiders, Hao Chuan secretly controlled the strength scale and tried his best to beat the so-called little Zhao into a pig''s head. It''s best for his mother to come and kill him It''s best if you don''t recognize it. Hao Chuan is working hard for this goal now.


    Finally, when this young master Zhao''s white complexion was replaced by cyan color, and his head was successfully swollen under Hao Chuan''s fist for a big circle, Hao Chuan stopped his hand and stared at young master Zhao for a long time with appreciative eyes, saying: "Although there are still some small defects, it looks much more pleasing to the eye. Look, how handsome it is. It''s too sissy just now. I hate sissy most, especially the brain disabled sissy with identity background."


    With that, Hao Chuan waved his fist again and simply decorated the part he thought was defective with his fist. The pain and severe sense of humiliation made the self-confident young master Zhao almost faint on the spot.


    After hearing Hao Chuan''s muttering words, everyone at the scene couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Young master Zhao is swollen into a pig''s head. Can you see it? But anyone who is a normal person should not have such an aesthetic point of view, okay?


    "Shan Shan, haven''t we ordered yet? Now I''m really hungry." Hao Chuan exchanged a grunt after beating people.

 Chapter 754

    AI Shanshan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. After they came into the restaurant, before they had time to order, they were asked for trouble. This trouble even made their brother AI Yinglun out, one after another. It was too lively. On the contrary to Hao Chuan, AI Shanshan is not very hungry now.


    AI Yinglun naturally can''t let his baby sister be wronged. Although 10000 people in his heart don''t want to order food for Hao Chuan, for his sister, AI Yinglun still ordered the waiter to serve several special dishes in the hotel as quickly as possible. He is still eating. There are dense footsteps outside the private room.


    In the private room, people''s faces changed almost at the same time. Just hearing the dense footsteps, we can imagine that there are many people outside. In the private room, there are only a dozen of them, including AI Shanshan, a female generation.


    AI Shanshan also showed an obviously uneasy look on her face. She herself was a policeman and had seen too much. At present, of course, she had seen the scene of others being cut off. This time she might encounter such an encounter, and she was a little afraid.


    Only Hao Chuan ate wholeheartedly. He was really hungry. At the moment, he had a big appetite and smiled.


    "Elder brother, they are in this private room. They didn''t come out. I have someone stare at them secretly." the voice of young master Zhao came over with unclear speech.


    Bang!


    Someone kicked open the door of the private room, and in an instant more than a dozen strong men with knives and sticks poured in, "who dares to hit my Zhao family? Who is the one who does it? Stand up?" an angry voice rang out.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Hao Chuan couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face. He finally put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. Just about to say something, AI Yinglun took the lead to stand up. Before he was sure who the visitor was, AI Yinglun was still a little scared. After all, he hasn''t been hanging around in the capital for a long time, In places like the capital, some new people will emerge after a period of time. No one can tell.


    However, when he heard that the visitor turned out to be Zhao Donghai, AI Yinglun immediately put down his heart. As long as he was an acquaintance, there would be no problem. Was he fooling around when he was in Beijing? His face still plays a great role in knowing his rich and official generation.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. Now the prestige of Mr. Zhao Donghai of the Zhao family has greatly increased. I beat the people. Why, does Mr. Zhao Donghai want me to draw a line or something?" Ai Yinglun''s tone is Yin-Yang and strange, and a playful smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "You..... Are you the son of AI Yinglun?" Zhao Donghai''s face changed greatly. Although AI Yinglun''s temperament is very different from that of that year, when AI Yinglun fooled around in the streets of Beijing, Zhao Donghai was really impressed. Can he tell people everywhere that AI Yinglun had repaired him more than once before?


    He noticed that there were two more panda eyes on AI Yinglun''s face, which were obviously beaten out. He was shocked and thought who was so bold that he dared to beat the second-generation AI childe of the army. Shouldn''t his stupid brother do it?


    Although the Zhao family is one of the super aristocratic families in Beijing, this identity is of no use in front of the second generation of Military Ai Yinglun, because people in the army, regardless of your family or not, any family, encounter armed forces, have to rest.


    AI Yinglun is very satisfied. After such a long time, Zhao Donghai can recognize himself at a glance. It seems that he was impressed by Zhao Donghai before.


    "You have good eyesight and memory. Mr. Zhao, who is this pig? I''m standing up now. What are you going to do?" Ai Yinglun is not afraid of Zhao Donghai, because they are old acquaintances and know each other''s details. Secondly, there are so many people on the scene. He doesn''t believe it at all. Zhao Donghai is in full view of the public, Dare to make excessive moves to yourself, because in this country, people in the army and these aristocratic families absolutely dare not provoke indiscriminately, which is taboo. Therefore, AI Yinglun''s state of mind is very relaxed at this time.


    Zhao Donghai''s face was bitter and his heart was depressed. After seeing his brother beaten into a pig''s head, his anger became stronger than ever. However, after seeing that it was AI Yinglun, the second generation of the army, Zhao Donghai''s anger calmed down at the first time. He laughed twice, bowed to AI Yinglun and said with a smile: "It''s strange for AI Ge to say so. My brother doesn''t obey discipline. He has nothing to do every day and acts recklessly. He will end up today. He must have done something too much. It''s time to fight. You can help teach him a lesson. It''s absolutely no problem!"


    "Brother......" young master Zhao, who was beaten into a pig''s head, cried subconsciously when he heard his eldest brother say so.


    "Shut up, you bastard!" Zhao Donghai slapped him in the back and pulled him on the pig''s head of young master Zhao. He was very angry. He had told his brother countless times. Although the Zhao family now has great influence in the capital, and the Zhao family itself is one of the four super aristocratic families in the capital, the water in the capital is very deep. Many people, even the Zhao family, dare not offend him easily and let him go out Keep a low profile and don''t make trouble every day, but his brother is used to the wind and water. He didn''t encounter any stubble to clean him up, but he developed an lawless character.


    Now, it''s good to offend anyone, but it''s bad to offend people with military background. Isn''t it active? Moreover, Zhao Donghai saw several familiar faces in this private room, and his eyelids couldn''t help beating for several times. He knew in his heart that these people in front of him were far from comparable to the second generation of the army who acted recklessly at the beginning, because now this bag Almost all the people in the room have joined the military region, but they are all powerful people. In this way, he dare not offend.


    "You all get out and disturb AI GE''s dinner with all the military masters. Who can bear this responsibility?" Zhao Donghai directly scolded the strong men under his hand, and then came up to AI Yinglun to make amends: "Elder brother AI, do you think so? It''s my brother''s fault today. This meal is counted on my account. I''ll go back and have a special banquet to make amends for you. Let''s go?" said Zhao Donghai, looking at Ai Yinglun carefully, hoping that he could nod his head and expose it.

 Chapter 755

    AI Yinglun stared at Zhao Donghai for a while. When he saw Zhao Donghai''s careful liver fluttering, AI Yinglun suddenly showed a smile on his face, nodded and said, "take your people away and pay attention next time."


    Zhao Donghai was overjoyed when he heard what AI Yinglun said. He bowed to AI Yinglun and left Yajian. From beginning to end, Hao Chuan didn''t stop eating. His mind seemed to be on eating. It seemed as if he hadn''t heard of Zhao Donghai and the large number of younger brothers brought by Zhao Donghai.


    AI Yinglun''s eyelids jumped when he saw Hao Chuan''s picture of eating like a wolf. Although it''s not accurate to see a person through eating, drinking and Lasa, he can see something more or less. Without saying anything else, AI Yinglun can''t recognize Hao Chuan''s picture of eating alone. In his opinion, this pig like man, How can you deserve your beautiful baby sister?


    Just as AI Yinglun was going to say something to Hao Chuan, his phone rang. AI Yinglun wondered who would call him when it was so late?


    When he took out the phone, it was the call from the general''s father''s private military officer. AI Yinglun''s face changed. He had encountered this kind of thing countless times. Obviously, his extremely grumpy and harsh general father knew that he would be angry again after running out to have dinner with his friends in the middle of the night.


    "Major AI, the chief asked me to tell you to appear in front of him at the first time. Otherwise, I can''t say the consequences......" when the military officer relayed the content, the tone was as euphemistic as possible, but he didn''t expect that the anxious general couldn''t think of a way to save his daughter. The more he thought about it, the more he became angry, Finally, he simply took his anger out on his son who didn''t return late at night. The military officer went out with his front foot and his back heel came over. After hearing what the military officer said on the phone, the general''s father frowned, grabbed the phone in the military officer''s hand and roared directly.


    "Ai Yinglun, you little bastard, hurry back to me now. Your sister''s whereabouts are unknown. You''re still in the mood to eat and drink. You''d better give me an explanation." after roaring, the general''s father hung up the phone angrily.


    AI Yinglun grabbed the phone and felt a tremor in his head. It hurt badly. Before he could say what his sister was saying, he was scolded by his father and hung up the phone. AI Yinglun was bent and jumping in his heart, but he didn''t dare to scold his mother. The man opposite was his father. Scolding his father, isn''t that tantamount to scolding himself?


    "Shanshan, the mood is getting grumpy again. Let''s go back first?" Ai Yinglun has a fire in his heart. He never tells AI Shanshan. When he speaks to AI Shanshan, AI Yinglun''s tone is as peaceful as possible. God knows how much he holds back at this time.


    However, AI Shanshan turned her eyes to Hao Chuan, who was still eating and drinking. Her face showed a hesitant look. Seeing the expression on AI Shanshan''s face, AI Yinglun felt a little urgent and said: "If you don''t go back with me, the temper will break my leg later. Shan Shan, you can''t watch your brother become a lame? My brother and daughter-in-law haven''t married yet!"


    Pooh!


    With food in his mouth, Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing. His smile immediately made AI Yinglun, who was very angry, stare at him directly.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you trying to find fault?" aiyinglun looked at Hao Chuan and scolded with an unhappy face.


    Hao Chuan looked at Ai Yinglun with a smile and burped. The meal was really comfortable. It was worthy of being a special dish produced by the grand hotel. It was full of color, taste and fragrance. He stretched his waist, looked at the two eye-catching panda eyes in AI Yinglun''s eyes, and said without concession: "do you dare to talk to me in this tone again, believe I''ll beat you into a pig''s head?"


    As a result, AI Yinglun didn''t dare to talk casually. With his short experience of meeting and getting along with Hao Chuan for the first time, AI Yinglun believed that this bastard could definitely do what he said. The key is that although the people in this room casually put forward one, it''s absolutely no problem to deal with ordinary people, but no one can do this little rogue. After all, everyone is a group The panda''s eyes are the best proof.


    Finally, AI Yinglun didn''t dare to talk more nonsense with Hao Chuan. Under the consultation of AI Shanshan''s eyes, Hao Chuan smiled and said to AI Shanshan: "I have something urgent now. I have to go abroad. I have to solve it myself. You go back with your waste brother first. We''ll contact you when I return home."


    Hao Chuan''s blatant words about AI Yinglun''s waste made AI Yinglun''s eyes jerk again. If he could beat Hao Chuan, AI Yinglun would never mind. It made Hao Chuan often feel like a fist. This oppressive experience made AI Yinglun secretly make a determination. When he returned to the military region, he must take the fighting project as his next major training It''s not demanding to practice subjects. It''s enough to beat the arrogant hooligan in front of you.


    However, the idea in his mind at this time is also in his mind at most. He doesn''t dare to talk to Hao Chuan. If he really annoys this unreasonable guy and beats himself out of thin air, will AI Yinglun cry to death?


    What Hao Chuan said to AI Shanshan was not perfunctory. Now Hao Chuan''s time is really urgent. After receiving a call from Lothar, Hao Chuan made a choice for the first time. Although Hao Tong hasn''t been in touch for a long time, there is at least no danger on her side. Therefore, Hao Chuan decided to save AI Shanshan first.


    Now this result is absolutely beautiful for Hao Chuan. He can''t say more. He not only successfully fished AI Shanshan out, but also solved the super abnormal expert under the eldest childe. Although there are twists and turns in the middle, the result is perfect.


    Now that this matter has been solved, Hao Chuan, who has had enough to eat and drink, will take the recent general flight for the first time and meet Lothar. This time, he must take Hao Chuan away from nishang. Moreover, the time should be faster and can''t be delayed too long, because on the capital side, the voice of legends mentor primary competition is about to start. For Hao Chuan, although this project has a bit of chicken ribs, it has a great relationship with the accumulated number of fans, because this exposure rate is not comparable to the popularity accumulated through live broadcasting, Hao Chuan still attaches great importance to this.

 Chapter 756

    After separating from AI Yinglun, AI Shanshan and others, Hao Chuan rushed directly from the hotel to the Capital International Airport to book the nearest flight to a foreign country.


    However, after arriving at the Capital International Airport, Hao Chuan began to get really big, because on the phone, he made an appointment with Rosa and met them in London. However, in the flight number of the International Airport, the latest flight to London was 24 hours later, that is to say, he had to wait more than a day.


    What Hao Chuan needs most now is time. It''s mainly because these two things hit each other. They''re all urgent. Here


    During the VOA mentor audition, the program team has given him and Hepburn specific appearance time and terms. Hao Tong finally got the news over there. Finally, Hao Chuan had no choice but to turn around. However, the journey was bumpy. His original destination was Britain. Now he can only fly to France, but I don''t know if Hao Chuan''s time is bad, It''s because it''s not suitable to go out today. At Lyon airport, he was blind again. The nearest flight to London was still 24 hours later


    Hao Chuan scolded loudly in his heart. At the critical time, he said, "if it doesn''t work, the task of systematically accumulating fans should be slow first?" Hao Chuan said to himself in his heart. After all, compared with Hao Tong, the task of accumulating fans doesn''t seem to be so urgent.


    "System?" Hao Chuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. He walked quickly to the bathroom and directly entered the system. From the skill distribution of clothing, food, housing and transportation, he saw a skill that looked like a cow, called time-space shuttle, and was given three options.


    Time and space shuttle needs 100 points for one second, 50 points for one minute, and only 10 points for ten minutes. Hao Chuan was overjoyed when he saw it. What kind of plane would he do if he thought of this? He directly clicked on the map on the space-time shuttle page and input the Pinyin of London International Airport from the search bar. He was really reluctant to give up, but ten points. For Hao Chuan, it''s drizzle and spend freely.


    "Fool!" a voice filled with disdain and disdain suddenly sounded in a tone.


    As soon as Hao Chuan heard the voice, he immediately felt that his head was going to be big. The owner of the voice was the systematic consciousness that was always gloomy and strange every day.


    "You suddenly jump out, don''t you want to deduct my points? You can''t go too far. Is it easy for me to earn some points?" Hao Chuan hurriedly called poor for the first time. This systematic consciousness is not a thing. It''s like a fly. He came up to stare at me when he found a crack. He had to stop the mouth of systematic consciousness.


    System consciousness heard Hao Chuan say this, couldn''t help rolling his eyes and sneered: "so two broken points, I''m very rare? Don''t treat others as you, small bellied Chicken Intestines still preach everywhere."


    make love!


    Hao Chuan simply clapped his hands. He smiled and opened flowers on his face. He slapped the system consciousness a few times, and then showed a sneer on his face. He said, "since you are so dignified, why do you throw it out suddenly?"


    "Do you think you''ve taken advantage of choosing a ten minute space trip?" system consciousness looked at Hao Chuan with a sneer and disdain and said: "It''s stupid and superficial. Why do you think the system comes up with three options on this option? Of course, it makes sense. Do you know what''s inside the space? Do you know how many unexpected dangers there are? Do you still shuttle for ten minutes? I think you have to rest in less than five minutes..."


    "Hey, don''t you always want me to die? Why do you suddenly run so kind to remind me?" Hao Chuan directly interrupted the system, looked at the system consciousness and asked with a puzzled face.


    System consciousness turns a blind eye. He also wants Hao Chuan to die right away. The key is that you have to die in an ideal place. At least don''t involve others. If Hao Chuan dies right away in a stable space, system consciousness will only be happy and solve a big problem at present, but if something really happens to Hao Chuan in an unstable space, Systematic consciousness means that there is no protection in the chaos of the universe. In terms of his need to rely on others to survive, it doesn''t sound good. It''s estimated that he has to go with Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan''s system consciousness naturally won''t have any opinion when he dies. But if Hao Chuan pulls him to die together, this system consciousness can''t accept it. That''s why he stands up and blocks Hao Chuan at the first time, so as not to let this fool choose ten points and travel through time and space in ten minutes in order to save a few broken points and covet small bargains What''s taking advantage? It''s fucking deadly.


    However, although system consciousness thinks so, it certainly won''t say it to Hao Chuanming. At present, system consciousness couldn''t help rolling his eyes again and said to Hao Chuan: "I suddenly came out to save your life. Therefore, in order to repay my kindness to save your life, I''m not too much. I''ll charge you 30 points as a reward!"


    As soon as Hao Chuan heard what system consciousness said, he jumped up: "thirty points? You just grab it! What''s more, it''s better to shuttle through time and space for more than ten minutes. It''s not only cheap, but also can take advantage of this Kung Fu to enjoy more beautiful scenery in time and space..."


    "Stop it, idiot!" he said coldly as he looked at Hao Chuan with a systematic consciousness and a look on his face that you just haven''t seen anything in the world "Do you think time travel is travel? Do you know how much danger you will face at any time when time travel? This is not fun. If something happens there, you have no place to cry even if you want to regret it!" Then, in order to make Hao Chuan feel more intuitively, he waved his hand and a thrilling picture of time-space shuttle appeared in Hao Chuan''s mind.


    Hao Chuan''s face suddenly turned pale. After seeing the picture presented to him by system consciousness, Hao Chuan knew how naive his initial idea was. It was like this kind of space shuttle. It was a fundamental principle method to find a path from the space crack, and what was in the space crack? The black hole in space, the pull of unknown cracks, is extremely powerful, and there are all kinds of other unpredictable dangers that are extremely strange. If you really want to shuttle for ten minutes in such an environment, Hao Chuan can''t help feeling numb in his scalp just thinking about it in his head.

 Chapter 757

    "Do you understand what you mean now?" system consciousness asked with disdain after seeing Hao Chuan''s face with a silly look on his face.


    Hao Chuan nodded. Anyway, the system consciousness jumped out to remind himself at the critical moment, or made Hao Chuan very grateful, "thank you. If you didn''t remind me, I really didn''t expect that this time-space shuttle would be so dangerous."


    System consciousness nodded and said to Hao Chuan, "so, you know what to do? You''re busy, I''ll withdraw first!" after that, system consciousness showed an inexplicable smile on his face, and then the whole figure disappeared directly.


    Hao Chuan noticed the strange smile on the face of system consciousness. Somehow, after seeing the smile on the face of system consciousness, Hao Chuan felt a bad feeling. He subconsciously looked at his score bar. At this look, Hao Chuan''s face turned blue and paralyzed. The vampire took away 30 points directly, Hao Chuan felt a pang of pain in his heart. He thought that he would have to deduct 100 points from it later. The purpose of so many points was just to catch up with a section of the road. The feeling of meat pain and egg pain in Hao Chuan''s heart suddenly became stronger.


    "Hao Tong, my loss is too big for you......" Hao Chuan stood in the bathroom with an ugly face and muttered to himself. Although he was very distressed about the more than 100 points, Hao Chuan had a choice in his heart. The reason why he was in such a hurry was that he didn''t want to miss the participation time of the tutor of the voice of legends in the primary competition, because Hao Chuan had great confidence, Through this task, he can gain high popularity, which is a mouth watering reward


    After spending a hundred points, Hao Chuan clicked the option of shuttling through time and space for one second, almost blinking his eyes. Hao Chuan''s consciousness seemed to be pulled by something. He was in a trance. Vaguely, he seemed to see a lot of things, and this thing and system consciousness were in his mind, It seems a little different, but Hao Chuan didn''t think much, because he really saw some great threats that frightened him in this short time and space journey.


    Fortunately, this time is very short. When Hao Chuan reacts again, he has appeared in a completely strange place. The only place that is the same as that at Lyon airport is that he is still in the bathroom. However, the bathroom is not in France, but in London, England.


    When Hao Chuan came out of the bathroom and was really sure that he was already in Britain, Hao Chuan said that he was shocked. What a powerful means to achieve such an effect!


    At least through the scientific and technological means of the world at present, this is something that can''t be imagined at all. It''s so awesome that it makes people have a fantastic and incredible feeling.


    Hao Chuan took out his mobile phone and directly dialed the new number left by Lothar. After connecting, Hao Chuan said, "I''m at London Airport. Come and pick me up."


    "What? Didn''t you tell me that there was no direct flight and you had to transfer to France first? Shouldn''t you be in France at this time? Why did you come to London?" Lothar was shocked when he heard Hao Chuan say he had arrived at his destination.


    "I can do magic. When the plane flew half way, I used magic to directly change the geographical location of Lyon and London. From now on, there is no London in Britain and no Lyon in France. They are exchanged!" Hao Chuan joked seriously, and then burst out angrily: "If you want to come here, come here quickly. Where''s so much nonsense?!"


    "Uh... Okay!" Of course, Lothar knew that Hao Chuan was joking. How could he believe such a ridiculous thing? However, on Lothar''s side, he seemed to have something difficult to say, but after hesitating, he nodded and agreed. He had seen Hao Chuan''s terror for a long time. Now when he heard that Hao Chuan suddenly became so angry, Lothar trembled in her heart and didn''t dare to say any more nonsense I promise.


    Lothar came quickly, but Hao Chuan didn''t seem to look good when he saw Lothar''s face. However, Hao Chuan didn''t have time to pay attention to Lothar''s face. He directly asked, "where should we go next? Don''t linger. Speak quickly." at some times, Hao Chuan is a typical acute child.


    "Boss Gua, I''m so happy to see you again!" Lothar brazenly came up and gave Hao Chuan a big hug. Then, taking advantage of the hug, Lothar whispered in Hao Chuan''s ear: "boss Gua, it''s not safe here. Let''s leave quickly first."


    "Not very safe? What do you mean?" Hao Chuan looked at Lothar in a daze. Suddenly, his scalp was numb and dangerous! Hao Chuan responded to the prosecution, directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Lothar around him. He put his toes on the ground a little harder, just like sliding. He suddenly ran out of a distance of seven or eight meters. At the position where they had just stood, there were dense bullets shuttling through.


    "Shit! It''s not peaceful abroad?!" Hao Chuan was stunned. What the fuck happened? Why did someone suddenly shoot them?


    Lothar looks very pale. Can he tell Hao Chuan? During this period, he has been in great danger. Speaking of it, it is also related to their family. As we all know, the Italian mafia is a world-famous family underworld organization. It is an extremely complex and cold-blooded giant family, and the threat Lothar is facing now comes from him The vicious tactics of family brothers.


    It''s about interests and rights. Therefore, during this period, Lothar fell into a huge storm of family inheritance rights. According to the blood and family rules, there were 13 brothers with higher qualifications above him to participate in the election for inheritance.


    However, among these brothers, there is a cold-blooded devil, Rorty. This is a cruel, cold-blooded and extremely powerful guy. It doesn''t mean how powerful he is. Of course, Rorty itself has good strength, but this strength described by Lothar means that the various forces gathered under Rorty''s name have been powerful to an unimaginable extent.


    This has a great relationship with Rorty''s perennial control of the family arms business. Anyway, in the final analysis, none of these brothers can compete with Rorty.

 Chapter 758

    After seeing Rorty''s strength, Rosa made the same choices as other brothers who are qualified for ranking. Now Rorty''s strength is too strong. They have no choice but to unite and kill Rorty first. In this way, they can get some opportunities in the next fair competition. Otherwise, if Rorty gets the right, None of them can please.


    Lothar kept on talking to Hao Chuan in such an emergency. Speak quickly and tell the whole story again.


    "It''s all your business. It has nothing to do with me? Now I just want to know where the fuck are the two people I asked you to find?" Hao Chuan stared. Now he really has the impulse to strangle Lothar. This unreliable foreign ghost will fix it for him as soon as he meets.


    But in response to Hao Chuan, there were a series of dense sounds like firecracker explosions. They were paralyzed. These people were too brazen. They shot in public. Were the police at London Airport dead?


    Hao Chuan was very angry. He could not let Lothar die at the gunpoint. He kept moving and dodging with this tall foreigner. In the process of avoiding, Hao Chuan found three, six or seven attackers. Naturally, he would not show mercy to these ghost guys who shot at him. After confirming the identity of the other party, Hao Chuan''s counterattack was very simple, It was also very sharp. He threw his hand and flew out a silver needle to shoot at the attackers.


    To put it bluntly, these are ordinary people. Their only threat to Hao Chuan is the weapons in their hands. This is the same reason that children fight with adults with wooden sticks. The two sides are not at the same level at all. Under Hao Chuan''s angry and decisive counterattack, the dense gunfire immediately stopped.


    On the airport, people running and screaming in all directions ran around in panic. Although the gunfire had stopped, they didn''t dare to stop. Who knows what the situation is?


    After controlling the attackers, Hao Chuan ignored them. Taking advantage of the chaotic scene, he grabbed the tall Lothar, followed the flow of people and walked directly to the airport exit.


    At this time, they sat in a cafe and drank steaming freshly ground coffee. Hao Chuan looked at lotsa with a gloomy face and said: "Don''t talk to me about other nonsense. I don''t want to hear this. I came to Europe for only one purpose, that is, what you told me on the phone. Now, tell me, where are the two girls, where they last appeared?"


    Under Hao Chuan''s gaze, Lothar seemed very uncomfortable. He forced her to cover it up with coffee. He laughed and said, "don''t be angry, boss divination. I really didn''t cheat you. I got the news. The two girls you''re looking for did appear in London. No, look at this. Are they two?" With that, Lothar threw a picture.


    Hao Chuan''s body shook involuntarily when he saw it. Yes, it was nishang and Hao Tong on the photo. I haven''t seen them for a long time. Hao Tong''s appearance hasn''t changed much. It''s still such a smart ghost''s small appearance. The ghost is strange. She has no heart and lungs. Hao Chuan stared at the photo stunned and lost his mind.


    "Boss Gua, are you all right?" Lothar was surprised to see Hao Chuan staring at the picture. It was just a picture. As for staring for so long?


    Hao Chuan recovered and smiled at Lothar. Through the photo, he saw that Lothar was really interested in this matter. Hao Chuan asked, "where was this photo taken? Now take me there right away."


    "Divination master..." Lothar heard Hao Chuan say so, and his face showed an obvious hesitation.


    As soon as Hao Chuan saw Lothar''s constipation expression, he was angry. He impatiently urged: "speak quickly and fart quickly. I didn''t come all the way here to see you constipated."


    Lothar laughed and Hao Chuan scolded him, but he didn''t dare to answer back. Now Hao Chuan is absolutely equivalent to God like terror in his heart. Think about the horror scene just shown by Hao Chuan at the airport, how awesome it is. It''s not something that a normal person can do, okay?


    "Well, boss Gua, these two beautiful oriental girls, where they appear is... The area controlled by Rorty, so you see..." Lothar looked at Hao Chuan with an expression. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed to go on. After all, he felt that it was very possible to use Hao Chuan as a gunshot. Although Lothar did think so in his heart, he could think so in his heart, but he could not say so clearly. He should at least let Hao Chuan feel his sincerity.


    Hao Chuan looked at Lothar speechlessly. Is what he said reliable? Hao Chuan wondered. However, whether Lothar spoke reliable or not, Hao Chuan had no choice. Now he has come all the way, and the photos are really nishang and Hao Tong. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this. Therefore, Hao Chuan finally decided to trust Lothar once.


    "Contact the guy named Rorty for me. I want to talk to him alone." Hao Chuan said coldly after taking a sip of coffee.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll do it now. Divination master, you are so great. Lothar loves you!" Lothar was overjoyed and ran away.


    Hao Chuan''s feeling of being shot by Lothar suddenly became stronger. He watched Lothar run out excitedly to contact Lotti, and he was thinking about it. Since Lothar said clearly that the place where Hao Tong and nishang appeared was the influence area controlled by Lotti, what Hao Chuan had to do next was very simple. He directly made an appointment with Lotti and asked him to help find him Man, this guy had better be more interesting. Otherwise, Hao Chuan doesn''t mind letting Lothar, a cunning and greedy ghost, get something that doesn''t belong to him.


    Lothar moved quickly. After he ran out for about five minutes, he ran into the cafe again and came to Hao Chuan. Lothar''s face showed an indisputable joy. He was very happy to Hao Chuan and said, "boss Gua, I have contacted Rorty through special channels. He agreed to meet you!"


    "Well, I see. You didn''t stir up discord in the middle?" Hao Chuan asked blandly, looking at Lothar.

 Chapter 759

    "No, absolutely not! Lothar, who is so tasteless, kind and just and absolutely respects your will, will never do such a thing!" Lothar looked at Hao Chuan firmly and vowed.


    However, he won''t tell Hao Chuan. In fact, after contacting Rorty, in order to persuade Rorty to meet Hao Chuan, the dialogue between him and Rorty is like this.


    "Dear brother Rorty, you must be able to hear my voice. Yes, I''m the brother Lothar who was almost brutally killed by your men just now. Now I have a very bad news to tell you. I hope you won''t be too angry after listening to it." Lothar said in his usual wordy tone.


    "Lothar, I don''t want to hear more nonsense from you. I''m very angry about the airport today. Because of you, I lost three elite men. I swear, you and the Oriental with you will pay their due price!" Rorty''s voice was hoarse. When she spoke, it was like the hoarse sound of a poisonous snake.


    Lothar smiled and did not take Rorty''s threat to heart. He smiled and said: "My dearest brother Rorty, unfortunately, the bad news I want to tell you is related to the mysterious oriental with me. Almighty God, his special ability is almost like God''s attachment, which is unbelievable. The most important thing is that your actions today have completely angered my friend. He vowed to take your head personally , twist it off your neck, so I hope you can live a long life! In addition, my friend wants to talk to you. Don''t you claim to be the bravest in the family? Dare you make a private appointment with him? "


    "Time, place." Rorty asked in a cold voice without nonsense.


    "Hahaha! Happy, indeed worthy of being the best young man of our family''s generation. I''ll inform you otherwise." when Lottie agreed without hesitation, Lothar was overjoyed. He liked Lottie''s brainless stupidity. It was so cute.


    Under Lothar''s provocation, Hao Chuan and Rorty are sitting opposite each other in the private room. The door of the private room is open, and there are two capable men standing at the door. Outside the door, there is Rorty''s private bodyguard team of no less than 20 people. It is said that these more than 20 people are composed of elite retired special forces from various countries. In addition, Rorty specially matches them To some extent, their weapons and combat effectiveness can even compete with a small army. This alone is enough to see Rorty''s status and strength in the Italian mafia.


    "I hear you''re going to screw my head off my neck?" Rorty is not tall. Compared with most Westerners, he is small and even very thin, but his spirit is very concise. His eyes are bright and shining like a poisonous snake. When talking to Hao Chuan, Rorty''s eyes almost emit a cold light, emitting a particularly threatening wild temperament.


    Hao Chuan was stunned. When he heard Rorty''s extremely unfriendly tone, he could guess with his ass that it must be the greedy ghost of Lothar who deliberately provoked discord between the two people in order to achieve some purpose.


    However, Hao Chuan and Rorty have no feelings at all and do not intend to have any invitation with him. Therefore, Hao Chuan neither admits nor denies Rorty''s bad tone and attitude, but shows a plain smile on his face and says: "I have two friends. I heard they appeared on your territory. Here are photos of them. I''ll give you half a day to know their exact whereabouts. If I can''t do it, it''s no use keeping your head."


    After hearing what Hao Chuan said, Rorty suddenly exuded a fierce breath. He didn''t even look at the photos thrown by Hao Chuan. Crazy murderous intentions emerged in his small and narrow eyes: "No one has dared to speak to me in such a tone for a long time. Over the years, you are the first. Therefore, give you three seconds to think of a way to die, and I will help you." Rorty has a strong character. After Hao Chuan threatened him, he responded resolutely for the first time.


    "Good. Don''t cry without seeing the coffin." Hao Chuan said with a smile. He felt that Rorty didn''t have the unique flavor of ancient martial artists. However, the smell emitted by Rorty gave Hao Chuan a very strange feeling and could bring a strange feeling to people at his level. It can be seen that Rorty, who looked like a poisonous snake, should not be an ordinary person Man, at least not as ordinary as he looks.


    Similarly, Hao Chuan has no habit of talking nonsense. Once he has made a decision, he will not be indecisive. He directly takes the momentum of vigorous action, puts his legs under the table, kicks them upward without warning, and makes a dull bang when his toes contact the marble table.


    Then there was a roar. Hao Chuan''s two feet kicked out two big holes in the table. This is not over. Hao Chuan''s two feet broke the table like two sharp battle axes. There seems to be no dead corner. His legs swing flexibly and kick * * feet at Rorty in an instant.


    Rorty burst out and didn''t avoid. Instead, she raised her two fists and attacked Hao Chuan''s feet in horror.


    His fists and feet were in contact for the first time. Hao Chuan felt that the center of his feet was shocked, and an extremely fierce strength was emitted from Rorty''s fists, which shocked him to turn out directly. Rorty was also uncomfortable. Although his strength was great, Hao Chuan''s strength could not be underestimated. His body was under the great strength condensed by Hao Chuan, Directly out of control, he retreated four or five steps in succession before he stopped.


    Through a brief contact, the strength of the two men seemed to be between Bozhong and Rorty. After hearing the strange news, Rorty''s men did not hesitate. They directly pulled out the gun from their arms, pointed it at Hao Chuan''s head and pulled the trigger.


    Hao Chuan''s eyes were cold. He hated that others shot him in the head with a gun. Hao Chuan would never be merciful to deal with such people. The golden bell jar with power blessing was used again. The bullets fired by the guns in the hands of Rorty bodyguards immediately did not pose a threat to Hao Chuan, After the bullet came into contact with the golden bell guard, the whole brush stopped.

 Chapter 760

    On Hao Chuan''s hand, there were dense silver flashes. In his hand, slender silver needles became the most ferocious weapon. He threw them at the bodyguards. The silver light flickered. First, the two tall bodyguards at the door fell to the ground. Then, with the continuous emergence of people at the door, the cloth was put on the back of the two bodyguards at the door one after another.


    No way, although for ordinary normal people, the strength of these bodyguards undoubtedly belongs to the top, but in front of Hao Chuan, who has ancient martial arts, they are only slightly larger ants at most. Hao Chuan can solve them without even taking them seriously.


    It was Rorty''s performance that made Hao Chuan look high. Obviously, Rorty


    There is a big difference between his ability and ancient martial arts. Hao Chuan is the first time to contact this kind of people. He doesn''t know what the power distribution in their bodies is.


    After solving Rorty''s personal bodyguard team, Hao Chuan sank down and focused on dealing with Rorty. Contrary to Hao Chuan''s expectation, because of Rorty''s figure, he was a typical combination of strength and speed. In addition, his reaction ability was very sensitive. For a time, he was equal to Hao Chuan.


    These two people are facing almost the same dilemma. They are very strange to each other''s ability and play very awkward. However, in general, Hao Chuan still has some advantages.


    Because Hao Chuan also has a very abnormal skill, that is, the pre judgment function. With this function in hand, Hao Chuan always seems more relaxed when dealing with unfamiliar opponents.


    For the two people who are equally divided, Hao Chuan''s pre judgment skills can be said to have played a key role in reversing the war situation. With the passage of time, Hao Chuan''s advantages are gradually expanding. Rorty, he is now shocked by Hao Chuan from his initial disapproval. He doesn''t understand this young man from the mysterious East, How did it happen? It seemed that every time he could know his moves in advance, which greatly limited Rorty.


    However, Rorty''s character is insidious and cruel. His combination of tricks really highlights his insidious nature incisively and vividly. All kinds of indiscriminate tricks, such as kicking the crotch, inserting eyes, monkeys stealing peaches, etc., make Hao Chuan angry when dealing with them.


    After about a hundred moves, Hao Chuan noticed that Rorty''s momentum and attack power had unconsciously reduced the rhythm. Obviously, for Rorty, it was a Feng Shui ridge for such a long time. His kung fu could not last as long as Hao Chuan.


    The blue air mass in Hao Chuan''s body is very mysterious. Coupled with the internal force of ancient martial arts, it itself focuses on long-term and health preservation. In the long-term war, the first heaven has occupied a great advantage.


    The presentation of Rorty''s power is different. In Hao Chuan''s view, Rorty''s swift and vicious things often look like a hard trick, highlighting the word "just", without a soft strength, it is naturally difficult to last under the lack of yin and Yang.


    In this way, the outcome of the duel is self-evident. Hao Chuan, who has a longer lasting ability than Rorty, has finally worn Rorty out of temper after about 50 moves.


    "Don''t fight..." Rorty panted out of the war and waved his hands to stop. He had no strength to fight. Hao Chuan looked like a person who had nothing to do. He didn''t change much from the beginning, which shocked Rorty. In addition, he was deeply alert to Hao Chuan.


    "I don''t have the habit of stopping halfway. I told you long ago that if I did as I told you, I wouldn''t embarrass you, but you didn''t listen. What''s more, through the brief duel just now, I found that I really don''t like you, so I can only tell you I''m sorry." Hao Chuan smiled at the corner of his mouth and didn''t mean to stop at all, Rorty, who stepped forward with a wrong step and had almost no strength, felt that Hao Chuan was close at hand.


    Rorty, without thinking about it, kicked Hao Chuan''s belly subconsciously, which was the rhythm of trying to kill Hao Chuan''s children and grandchildren. Hao Chuan flashed a cold look on his face. At this time, this vicious guy didn''t forget to show his Yin horn. This smelly problem was obviously in his bones.


    Hao Chuan, who was in a bad mood, naturally would not show mercy to this sinister and vicious guy. His seemingly light palm was printed on Rorty''s chest like a spring breeze caressing a willow.


    However, with Hao Chuanqing''s internal encouragement, it can be clearly seen that Rorty''s strong chest collapsed in the evening, and there were bright red blood spilling out from the corners of Rorty''s mouth after a stuffy hum.


    Of course, the effect of Hao Chuan''s palm is far from as simple as it appears on the surface. At this time, Hao Chuan has already killed Rorty in his heart. Hao Chuan deeply knows that people with Rorty''s character would rather kill wrong than let go. Especially after the contradiction between the two people is aroused, he can''t stay, otherwise, With this guy''s vicious character, I don''t know what he will do to make Hao Chuan regret his life.


    With this in mind, Hao Chuan''s murderous palm, while sticking to Rorty''s chest, radiated Qi strength in her body, which has destroyed Rorty''s vitality as much as possible. Although Rorty seems to have only been injured by the earthquake, both Hao Chuan and Rorty themselves can clearly feel that Rorty''s vitality is growing at a very fast speed, In the rapid dissipation, this scene made Rorty desperate and couldn''t help but open her mouth and make a crazy roar.


    When the whole man looked at Hao Chuan, his face became ferocious. He was unwilling. His ambition for great cause had just shown its spearhead. When he was about to succeed, he met Hao Chuan, a freak.


    Therefore, Rorty, who knew that he was dying soon, roared wildly to vent his unwilling anger, but there was only so much he could do. With the great dissipation of life vitality in his body, Rorty could no longer control his body. The whole person fell to the ground like a loach, twitching one after another and watching the breath, Hao Chuan shook his head, smiled at the corners of his mouth, took out the phone from his pocket and dialed Lothar''s number.

 Chapter 761

    "Comrade Lothar, I''m in a bad mood now. Your family brother, Rorty, has been shot dead on the spot, but I don''t intend to pursue anything with you. After all, you know the purpose of my coming to Europe this time, so I don''t care what your purpose is, but if you don''t do my thing well..... I won''t say more nonsense, and you will go to the consequences yourself Think about it. "With that, Hao Chuan hung up without waiting for LOSA to speak.


    Lothar was holding the phone that Hao Chuan had hung up, and her face showed an expression of surprise and joy. Almighty God, Lottie''s damn bastard, was really destroyed by the great divination master. However, Lothar suddenly burst out a row of cold sweat on her face. Of course, he knew what Hao Chuan''s purpose of coming to Britain was. In fact, Lothar now has a ghost in her heart, In fact, there is only one part of the secret he told Hao Chuan, that is, Hao Tong and nishang have indeed appeared in Europe, but the place where they appear is not in roti, London, but one of the most solemn places in the world, the Vatican.


    All the news that Lothar didn''t tell Hao Chuan was that he got a secret report from his subordinates. Hao Tong and nishang disappeared mysteriously soon after they appeared in the Vatican. If Lothar hadn''t taken special care of this news, few people would care about it. Therefore, Lothar was surprised and actually very upset.


    Lothar knew how terrible Rorty was. Just because he knew that Rorty, a bastard, had the terrible power of Satan, so their twelve brothers were still a complete failure against Rorty. Now, Hao Chuan killed Rorty directly as soon as he shot, which was enough to prove that Hao Chuan was powerful, And far beyond Lothar''s imagination.


    Lothar acted quickly. He had a plan in mind when he was connecting Hao Chuan and Rorty. Now, after receiving the news from Hao Chuan on the phone, Lothar immediately informed his men to take action. In the face of the headless Rorty''s forces, Lothar quickly and completely controlled the area.


    Lothar, who has achieved his goal, has not started to be happy. Hao Chuan, with a gloomy face, took the initiative to come to the door. He looked at Lothar and said, "give you half a day. Do you know what to do?"


    "Er..... Dear boss Gua," Lothar looked at Hao Chuan uneasily and wondered how to tell Hao Chuanyuan. Finally, under Hao Chuan''s stern eyes, Lothar, who could not stand the pressure, had to tell Hao Chuan the truth: "boss Gua, please forgive Lothar. In fact, Lothar lied to you." then Lothar told him the real news he got, I told Hao Chuan exactly.


    When Hao Chuan heard this, he didn''t fight. Looking at Lothar, he even had the idea of peeling him. But now he is in a foreign country and doesn''t know him well. If he really let him get angry and slap Lothar, it really doesn''t accord with Hao Chuan''s style. After all, he and Lothar are more or less friends.


    "How are you going to explain this to me?" Hao Chuan asked angrily, looking at Lothar.


    When Lothar heard Hao Chuan''s inquiry, he was overjoyed. He was a shrewd Lothar and had a lively mind. As soon as he heard Hao Chuan say so, he knew that Hao Chuan would not embarrass him.


    "Boss Gua, I''ll listen to you. Lothar will tell you what you want me to tell you. Lothar will never dare to resist." now Lothar has completely controlled the original forces under Rorty. At this time, he has become the most powerful of the thirteen heirs. If nothing happens, he should be the next leader of the Mafia.


    "I''ll ask someone to contact you, and you can give me some heart about finding someone. For example, this time, it''s not an example." Hao Chuan stared at Lothar with joy. When he left, he finally couldn''t help but give Lothar a fist and beat him into a panda''s eye. Hao Chuan''s depression dissipated.


    After returning to China, Hao Chuan directly contacted Zeng Cheng and handed over the contact information of Lothar to Zeng Cheng. After all, Zeng Cheng is fully responsible for the black and gray forces under his name. Letting Zeng Cheng establish a relationship with Lothar is also equivalent to the forces under his name spreading abroad. In addition, the huge resources obtained through the underground black martial arts competition conference, the huge profits are incalculable.


    After finishing this job, the VOA mentor primary competition officially kicked off.


    During this time, the publicity and promotion activities of the voice of legend column group have been carried out very well. There are overwhelming news about the voice of legend all over the country, which is hot and indescribable.


    Firstly, this is a very new voice talent show, aiming to tap the rising stars in the singing industry. Secondly, the form of this program is very novel. It is a live music talent show, and even set up a national interactive link, which can be said to arouse the interest of the people.


    "Boss Gua, do you think I''ll be regarded as deliberately making up a story when I dress up like this?" Hepburn was in a wheelchair in a suit and shoes, and his legs were drooping, which gave a first impression. It was really sad.


    Hao Chuan nodded with a smile and said, "what others think, it''s someone else''s business. The key is that after you take a wheelchair to the stage, it''s easy to attract people''s attention. Secondly, many people do know about your injury. Therefore, as long as people with a heart dig a little, they will know the context of the matter. You don''t have to worry at all. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages."


    "Anyway, you''re the boss. If you say yes, I''ll do it. If I can''t become a big star at that time, the divination master, Hepburn''s life in the next life depends on you." Hepburn has made up her mind to hold on to the big tree of Haochuan anyway, and she can''t let go.


    "Don''t worry, if I say no problem, there will be no problem." Hao Chuan patted Hepburn on the shoulder and said confidently. In fact, Hao Chuan talked with Xu Chao in detail on the phone yesterday. The star night Media Entertainment Co., Ltd. under his name is now a super company in the entertainment industry, which accounts for half of the country. Naturally, his subordinates have a special push organization. The thing Hao Chuan ordered to give Xu Chao is very simple. There is no need to make mischief, slander other players or hype reports, As long as these pushers give their strength when there are opposition voices against him and Hepburn.

 Chapter 762

    Therefore, in Hao Chuan''s opinion, what Hepburn is worried about is not a matter at all. Now, he has helped Hepburn regulate the stagnant breath in her body through special conditioning methods. Hao Chuan knows that with Hepburn''s talent in music and singing and a little hype in visual impact, it is not difficult to become popular.


    The master competition of the voice of legends has officially opened. In the music industry, there are four music instructors with the title of Taishan Beidou everywhere in the streets. They have a high popularity and are all powerful singers who have dominated the music world for a long time.


    Hepburn was very excited. Pointing to the only female tutor in the middle, Hepburn showed a worshipful and intoxicated expression on his face and said to Hao Chuan, "boss divination, she is my idol."


    Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn strangely and couldn''t help saying, "you''re a rock singer." Hao Chuan was speechless to Hepburn. Is this guy''s idol changing too fast? A while ago, he also said that Mises was his lifelong idol. How long has it been? In the twinkling of an eye, he went to kneel and lick the old women who still sing love songs. Hao Chuan said he didn''t understand Hepburn''s aesthetics.


    "We all play music. Why should we divide it so carefully?" Hepburn stared at the poster of the female tutor and made a decision. "Anyway, no matter who you choose, I''ll choose her at that time."


    Hao Chuan looked at Hepburn and showed this determined expression. He was even more speechless. "Pull you down. Don''t say whether people will choose you. If you are a rock singer and run to recognize another person who sings love songs as a mentor, what do you think of the director who is known as half of the music world? It''s too embarrassing!"


    "Yes, it''s a difficult problem..." Hepburn also frowned. This guy is a typical tendon. In addition, his head sometimes has a subconscious short circuit. Hao Chuan felt that saying more words to Hepburn would lower his IQ out of thin air.


    The well-known host, the well-known tutor and the ingenious live broadcasting method, all these gimmicks together, have successfully created such a hot scene of the voice of legend.


    Hao Chuan ranks seventh. This relatively advanced and favorable serial number is not what Hao Chuan helped him through star night media. Even Hao Chuan himself is a little strange. He doesn''t understand the director group of legendary voice. Why are you so good to yourself? This made Hao Chuan feel flattered.


    Earlier, Hao Chuan remembered that when he participated in the recording of a live broadcast program of Beijing TV station, he was lucky to participate in the program recording. In addition to his hot topic at that time, there was another very important reason, that is, it is said that the director group of the voice of legend contributed behind his back.


    Hao Chuan got his number, and he himself had nothing to say. To awesome, the legend group was too awesome. Hepburn, the living platform, has a unique style. In order to express its respect and maintenance for Hepburn, the program team directly put Hepburn in the first place. There''s no way. Who makes Hepburn a disabled person now?


    After the host''s passionate opening remarks, he walked on the stage with crutches and wrapped his legs into two big white zongzi.


    In the audience, there was a cry of surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the first contestant would be so "amazing"!


    "Shit, hype, live hype, sell miserably, this is not obvious sympathy!" some people made such indignant comments from the audience watching the live broadcast.


    "It''s a fool upstairs. Are you blind? I don''t see the tutors carrying chairs. They don''t have eyes behind their heads. This is a program that turns around by sound. Please have some common sense?"


    "You''re right upstairs. The brainless fool on the first floor. Do you know who this is? His name is Hepburn. He''s really hurt. If you don''t agree, you can go online to check it. If his appearance is really hype, I''ll jump off the building live!"


    "Agree upstairs, this is the correct solution!" then, downstairs is the same follow-up comments. These comments immediately buried the voice of the one in front


    The music Prelude sounded and the four tutors with their backs to the stage. After hearing the prelude, three of the tutors showed unexpected expressions on their faces and looked at the tutor who is known as half of the rock music world. One of the tutors smiled and silently pointed to him and said, "your song!"


    The tutor, who is half of the music world, showed an elusive smile on his face, dragged his chin with one hand, frowned and made a serious listening gesture.


    When the song sounded, Hepburn''s unique metallic voice roared with the strong music rhythm. With the strong beat, a very hot storm wave condensed in an instant. On and off the stage, it immediately condensed, PA!


    The rock instructor, with an excited scream, directly clapped the button in front of him with his backhand and turned the chair. After he saw Hepburn''s dress, the instructor showed an obvious expression of surprise on his face. Then he stood up and waved his arms in response to Hepburn.


    The hot atmosphere wave is higher and higher. Especially at the moment when the tutor took the lead in turning around, the atmosphere in the field suddenly reached the peak of * *.


    "Awesome! Awesome! What''s the name of this lame man? He will be my idol in the future. This program is really not gaide. The first player has such amazing performance!"


    In the live webcast room, it was also fried directly. In the comment area, various worship comments were sent out. In short, Hepburn''s provocative performance has conquered a considerable number of people at this moment.


    At the end of the song, I don''t know what she was thinking. Among the four tutors, the only female tutor laughed and photographed the rotating button in front of her. Her unexpected move surprised the other two hall level tutors, shaking their heads and clapping.


    "You sing so well. Your voice makes my scalp numb. You are the legendary voice I need. In order to move my legendary voice, I must turn around!" the female tutor turned red excitedly, stretched out her hand and pointed to Hepburn and said incoherently.


    "You''re doing something. He''s clearly my man!" the rock instructor interrupted with a smile. He didn''t think the female mentor could rob him. After all, the answer was obvious, wasn''t it?


    "There''s nothing to say. The two tutors turn around. Hepburn must choose a rock tutor, otherwise, my friend will chop * * live!" a busy netizen said when he saw the competition between the two tutors.

 Chapter 763

    "You can''t say that? Life is full of surprises. Man, I''ve remembered your ID and made a screenshot. If an accident happens later, I won''t break my promise!" Hao Chuan was idle in the background. He took out his mobile phone, opened the webcast room and read the comment. After seeing this comment, he couldn''t help playing. These netizens, It''s so cute. After seeing the comment, Hao Chuan remembered Hepburn''s words that he liked the female tutor, so he immediately made this comment and shouted with the previous netizen.


    "Cut! Man, you''re obviously doing something. Are we the kind of people who are afraid of things? Remember my ID, Chunfeng once, my brother is engaged in live broadcasting. This Chunfeng once is the nickname of the live broadcaster. If there is an accident, you''re welcome to watch at that time!" the netizen Chunfeng once responded to Hao Chuan with arrogance and awe inspiring.


    This guy is right. He is now engaged in live broadcasting. There are nearly 30000 fans. At the moment, his fans are pouring in. They crazy support swiping the screen. The spring breeze of the first production once cut * *... It can''t be more spicy.


    In the comment area, those netizens who couldn''t help watching the excitement climbed over the wall to check, and then ran back to leave a message: "I''ve climbed over the wall to check. This Spring Festival is once, and it''s really a 10000 person anchor. This guy is arrogant in the live broadcasting room. Let''s go and watch......" so, this live broadcast cut * *''s play and gambling appointment, Suddenly became the main melody in this.


    In particular, after Hepburn finally tangled, resolutely followed her inner ideal and chose the female tutor who came to join the fun, the 10000 person anchor named Chunfeng once turned green on the spot.


    He stared at the live screen in a daze. The whole person was suspected of being stupid. In the voice of legend comment area, they were almost happy and crazy. Netizens kept sending live screenshots of spring breeze, which triggered a sea of joy.


    When Hao Chuan saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing, causing the players around him to look at him inexplicably.


    "Cut it, shall I mail you a knife?" Hao Chuan commented with a smile.


    Soon someone recognized his ID and knew that this was Hao Chuan''s gambling agreement with the anchor. Hao Chuan''s comment was instantly top and copied and pasted by countless people.


    The 10000 person anchor named Chunfeng once smiled awkwardly, slowly put his head close to the screen, opened his mouth and made a bark


    This is just a small episode on the Internet. With this scene, the spring breeze was once popular and the anchor was completely popular. It was a live broadcast when a dog in front of countless netizens


    The live broadcast of the tutor''s selection is still going on. The next few contestants are very strong. I don''t know where the voice of legend program group found so many singing experts. Opening their voices is like an auditory feast. It''s intoxicating for the audience.


    "This program is great, the players are so high-grade!" some netizens couldn''t help but make such a distracted comment. Under his comments, there were a lot of follow-up comments and praise one after another. The opening of the program of voice of legend did bring great surprises to people, and Hao Chuan was ready to play at this time.


    Their propaganda purpose is to speak with your voice, not look at your appearance or identity background. No matter whether you are old, weak, sick or disabled, as long as your voice is good, everything is good.


    At this time, in the tutor''s seat, a male tutor who is good at singing love songs has a faint look of expectation on his face. Now, in his heart, there is a dialogue between him and a new musician he is very optimistic about. Hao Chuan is also very familiar with this new musician. She is a contracted artist under the name of Hao Chuan star night media entertainment company, Missy.


    The tutor, before misty officially entered the music world, gave guidance to Misty for a period of time. In misty''s heart, he regarded the man as an honest existence at that time.


    As early as knowing that Hao Chuan signed up for the voice of legend competition and successfully broke through the audition, Missy was a little excited that was not in her heart. Although she had some doubts in her heart, with Hao Chuan''s wealth and ability, is it necessary for him to make himself popular through such a singing talent contest? The answer is not necessary. However, after getting the news, Missy''s heart is still sweet, because it makes her feel that Hao Chuan is getting closer to her.


    Repressing the excitement that was not in her heart, Missy contacted the mentor who had helped her at the beginning. She described it to her mentor like this: "mentor, I know that among the players participating in the mentor primary competition, there is one voice, which is definitely the champion of this program and a unique champion."


    "Oh? Is he your friend?" the male tutor said disapprovingly after listening to the description given to him by Mises, because during this period, too many people contacted him and asked him to help some players turn around, but they were declined by the male tutor with high professional quality. In his opinion, only pure people can make pure music, and pure music, It is not allowed to be tarnished by these vanity fair things. He thought that misty suddenly called him with such a purpose. Although the male tutor didn''t say anything clearly, his speaking attitude has shown many things.


    What a smart girl Missy is. She naturally heard the meaning of her mentor at once. However, Missy didn''t care. She smiled sweetly at the corners of her mouth, nodded gently and said with a smile: "yes, he is indeed my friend and mentor..."


    "If you call me to help your friend turn around, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed..." the respected male tutor interrupted Mises. He felt that although he was very familiar with Mises, he had better take the lead in expressing his attitude when Mises didn''t mention it, Embarrassed both sides.


    However, as soon as the male tutor''s words came to this point, he had been interrupted by Missy at the other end of the phone. Missy smiled and said, "his talent doesn''t need others to intercede for him. The reason why I call you is not to let you use your dark hand to help him turn around. This means slandering his voice."

 Chapter 764

    At this point, mith paused slightly, and then went on to say: "After hearing his singing voice, I realized for the first time that he would never have such a beautiful voice in the world. I had some regrets before, because in his capacity, he didn''t need to sing for a living. I thought that he would never stand on the stage and engage in the singing industry in his life, but what I didn''t expect was that he I don''t know why I signed up for the audition of the voice of legend, and I passed the audition without accident. "


    "Is there really such a person?" The male tutor is skeptical about the description of misty. His main job in this life is to deal with all kinds of sounds. What kind of sound collocation can create the most beautiful melody? This is something he has studied all his life, but no single voice can make him feel like misty''s description, Because in his opinion, misty''s statement is exaggerated and absurd.


    Missy seemed to understand what the tutor said to her and what her true attitude was. She smiled and said: "Mentor, after you really hear his singing, I promise you will think of what I said to you today. In fact, I am very excited and urgently need to find someone to share my joy. Mentor, thank you for listening to me. Goodbye." after that, Mises hung up the phone with joy.


    At the moment, the male tutor is sitting in the tutor''s chair meditating. This memory suddenly comes out. I have to admit that the players singing in front are very strong. Some players can be shaped to a high degree. Even he is moved and has the idea of teaching himself.


    However, so far, he has not heard the wonderful voice that misty described to him. He doesn''t know whether the proud disciple misty deliberately exaggerates in front of him, but generally speaking, in the mentor''s heart, he still has some expectations for what misty said, because just as misty knows him, he has a deep understanding of misty The character of the proud disciple is also very clear in his heart. He knows that the proud disciple is not a big talker, and he can hear it sensitively. When mith speaks to him, he is very excited. This most intuitive emotion will be revealed only when he is shocked by something.


    When the male tutor was struggling with this problem, the audience gave out overwhelming applause, cheers and shrieks. The male tutor was awakened by the sudden sound. He restrained his mind and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He knew that the next contestant would sing on the stage. At this time, as a cultured and qualified tutor, he can''t think about anything else Emotional, because his mood is not single-minded, he will instinctively miss the essence of many songs. Details have always been one of the most important points of this male tutor. In his opinion, everything needs to start from paying attention to details. Work, study, life and singing are the same.


    This is a relatively strange song, but it''s a coincidence that this male tutor has just heard this song. When he heard this song, he was moved by the lyrics and artistic conception of the song. The only regret is that this song is not popular, and few people have heard it.


    Hearing the melody of this song sounded, the male tutor naturally fell into a special situation. In his opinion, the little girl who sang the original song has performed the essence of this song incisively and vividly. It is difficult to find any breakthrough unless making large-scale changes. However, in the male tutor''s opinion, changing the composition at will is more than 90% of the practice of the original work Step.


    "Draw a house, you live there, draw a seed, plant it in your garden, three or two cups of light tea, know each other forever..." the singer''s voice rang. What kind of voice is it?


    The male tutor suddenly found that although it was the same melody and the same lyrics, when the song was interpreted by the voice that could not be described in specific language, his whole person seemed to suddenly enter a hazy fairy tale world. His mood, his whole person, had been unconsciously attracted and sunk.


    This is a relatively quiet song. This is a song that does not need additional applause and cheers to set off the atmosphere. When this song is deduced from this perfect sound to an extreme sound, the most thing a listener can do is to listen.


    Sing one song. The whole audience is silent. The four tutors, the host under the stage, even the live audience and the audience in the live studio are silent to a very special situation without exception. This is an emotion that makes them unable to extricate themselves. If there is an abyss in front of them, they will jump down in this mysterious and mysterious situation without hesitation , this is the power and charm of music. Hao Chuan himself is a little intoxicated.


    However, to Hao Chuan''s consternation, none of the four tutors at the scene pushed the swivel chair with their backs to him, which... Is a little embarrassing?


    Click!


    In the past ten seconds, the swivel chair turned itself. This was a limit time. The sudden sound woke everyone up. After a short pause, a huge wave of cheers like mountains and tsunamis suddenly rose from the ground!


    What a deafening cheering and screaming sound it was. After they were awakened by the extremely warm and hot cheers at the scene, the four tutors were embarrassed to find that none of them pushed the swivel chair.


    The host came up. At the moment, the very famous host had a tear mark on his eyes. He looked at the four tutors who were stunned on the spot. He didn''t know whether it was complaining or resentment, the afterglow after being moved by the song, or any other emotion that couldn''t be understood. He didn''t care about the tears naturally dripping from the corners of his eyes, but seemed to sigh, It seems incredible, it seems to be complaining, and it seems to be telling something. With such an unknown emotion, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "has our mentor reached such a high level? Can such a perfect voice and such beautiful music not move your heart?"

 Chapter 765

    "Behind the scenes! Behind the scenes! This is behind the scenes..." under the stage, I don''t know which excited audience, when they saw several tutors, they all didn''t choose to turn the button, they shouted loudly.


    In an instant, all the audience shouted loudly. They were angry for Hao Chuanming on the stage. When you really have something, you don''t have to argue about it yourself. Naturally, everyone will see it and keep it in mind. This scene in front of you is the most typical proof.


    In a remote corner of the auditorium, Missy, dressed in disguise, was already in tears. She didn''t care about the dark or not. Her heart was extremely satisfied when she heard Hao Chuan perform this song on the spot. As for the dark side... If others don''t know, can you not understand your mentor? With him in charge here, how can there be a black curtain phenomenon.


    Just now, like all the audience at the scene, Missy listened very carefully and fully integrated into this special situation. When she woke up completely, she heard this overwhelming sound in her ears.


    Missy doesn''t know what purpose the four mentors on the stage didn''t press the turn button for. However, according to their performance, Missy guesses that the four mentors on the stage who are more sensitive to music and have a deeper understanding may be addicted to them like themselves, reaching an irresistible state of loss?


    This idea is just an example of Mises. At the moment, on the Internet, it has been completely fried. All kinds of swearing comments erupted like a flood, "what garbage tutor? This voice doesn''t turn around. Is there a king''s law? Is there a law? Go to your mother''s tutor and eat shit!"


    This kind of abusive comments has become the main melody for netizens to vent their anger. In Hao Chuan''s live studio, those netizens who have been paying attention to Hao Chuan are even more angry. These people spontaneously formed a professional fan corps and ran to the official website of the voice of legend. They vent all kinds of abuse. They all feel humiliated for Hao Chuan.


    At the scene of the VOA mentor audition, four mentors with great weight in the music world are looking at each other. This is a situation that none of them expected. What''s the secret? Mao''s dark curtain, if you are sober, ghosts will be so stupid and miss such a perfect and beautiful voice.


    At the moment, the four highly respected teachers in the music world are very upset. Why didn''t they react? If such excellent players are eliminated, this is definitely the biggest stain in their life! Even if others don''t care, they can''t live up to their own conscience.


    Hearing the host on the stage, the four tutors looked at each other again, and then gathered together to discuss a few words. Finally, the male tutor with the highest status stood up on behalf of the tutor delegation and planned to speak.


    The other three tutors didn''t put on airs. They stood up after them, but they didn''t speak. Instead, they looked at Hao Chuan, who was a little stunned on the stage. His eyes glowed with hot light.


    "Please be quiet. I have a few words to say." the male tutor, who is very important in the music world, waved his hand and made a silent move. Tears came out of his eyes. He bowed deeply to Hao Chuan on the stage, and then said: "This bow is not sorry, there is no other complicated meaning, but a simple heart of gratitude! This contestant, thank you very much for performing such a wonderful and perfect singing for us just now. This is one of the most moving and wonderful music I have heard in my life!"


    "I must admit that just now, I, including the mentors sitting on the tutor''s seat with me, have been completely lost in your performance. Like the vast majority of the audience, we can''t extricate ourselves from it. Therefore, there is no dark curtain at all, but we can''t control our emotions and can''t wake up within a limited time Come here, so I''m here to solemnly say sorry to you. "After that, the respected male tutor looked at Hao Chuan sincerely and sincerely, and bent down deeply again. This time, he sincerely expressed his deep apology to Hao Chuan.


    "Rules are dead, but people are alive. Any rules are made to enable us to choose the most beautiful voice to the greatest extent. This is the purpose of our program. Therefore, the host, after the unanimous agreement of our four mentors, we all implore you and the director group to give us a choice again, because, if because of me Our mistakes eliminated this player, which will be the biggest regret of our mentors for the rest of their lives! "


    The sincere words of the male tutor came out. No matter the audience at the scene, in front of the TV and in front of the computer desk, they couldn''t help holding their breath. From the male tutor''s words, they can realize that the quality and bearing of a real musician and his view of right and wrong are a tutor worthy of respect by all.


    All the abuse stopped with the male tutor''s words. Now, the camera and eyes focused on the male host standing in the center of the stage and beside Hao Chuan. At this moment, the atmosphere became extremely quiet. It seemed as if the air was going to stand still. Even the well-informed host couldn''t help giving birth to a surge in his heart at the moment A rather cramped feeling.


    The host took a deep breath and relieved the emotion that interfered with his normal thinking logic. He looked around the audience and said: "Such an emergency is something that none of us want to see. I can''t decide this. Please give me three minutes. I''ll go down and discuss it with our backstage director and give you a perfect and appropriate solution in the shortest time." With that, the host nodded to Hao Chuan with a smile. Then he strode towards the backstage.


    Hao Chuan was speechless. Even he never thought he could get through this scene. After exchanging the perfect sound skill from the system, Hao Chuan knew that this skill played a very great role at a certain level. However, through his performance today, he never thought that the role of this skill would be so huge!

 Chapter 766

    The four tutors, seeing the host walking towards the backstage, didn''t sit down. They just stood and looked at Hao Chuan. The only female tutor, with a flower like light on her face, smiled at Hao Chuan and said: "I admire you so much. Your voice is absolutely worthy of the four words of legendary voice. In my opinion, these four words are specially tailored for you! My team urgently needs your voice, so I sincerely beg you to join my team and create brilliance together!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s too much to pull people so blatantly!" another lively male tutor interrupted the female tutor with a smile. He looked at Hao Chuan and asked with a smile: "This classmate, what''s your name? Give us a brief self introduction. In addition, after listening to your voice, I have to say from the bottom of my heart that my team is the team that really needs you to join. In our team, happiness is the most important. Come on, join us and let''s revel together on the road of music!"


    What the male tutor said immediately caused a lot of laughter on the scene. Several other tutors also stretched out their hands and pointed to the male tutor, saying that he was unkind.


    Hao Chuan gave a dry smile and looked at the four tutors. The depression caused by the fact that several tutors didn''t turn around was completely dissipated. He said, "my name is Wang Gua. I''m just an ordinary music lover." Hao Chuan''s self introduction is short and capable, with no other superfluous nonsense.


    However, his attitude has greatly improved his favor in the hearts of his tutors and audience. Whether he has real talent and learning in his stomach is not in his mouth. Hao Chuan''s self introduction reflects this incisively and vividly.


    "This is my dearest divination master. Divination master is powerful. I love you. I want to give you monkeys. By the way, do you mind having this relationship with a same-sex man?" On the Internet, in the comment area, the atmosphere is harmonious at the moment. The attitude of the host, the attitude of the four tutors and the response and attitude of the audience make the Netizens feel very happy. The performance of these people makes them very happy after seeing it, which is enough to prove that Hao Chuan is really excellent.


    "I''ll go! Although you like the divination master, which makes me very happy, I don''t like what you said later. The divination master is so powerful and awesome. Is there still a lack of opposite sex to help him give birth to monkeys? Divination master, I''m your purest female fan, Genzheng Miao Hong. I''m willing to leave everything and give birth to a dozen monkeys for you..."


    "Upstairs, if you''re a woman, I''ll eat the keyboard live!" the spring breeze who had just learned dog barking jumped out again.


    "It''s a spring breeze. This is my QQ. Come on, come on, my sisters live with you. Everyone goes to his live studio to watch,


    If you don''t eat the keyboard, you''re a really irresponsible dog! "The netizen who said he was willing to give Hao Chuansheng a dozen monkeys directly typed a string of numbers in the comment area, and then shouted at the scene.


    Therefore, there were only less than 30000 people in Chunfeng''s live broadcasting room. At this moment, nearly 5 million onlookers poured in, which made Chunfeng happy. He added the QQ number for the first time, and then opened the live broadcast to have a live video broadcast with the owner of the QQ number.


    As a result, in the expectation of all the audience, opposite the video, there was a paralyzed strong man holding his feet. This scene stunned all the audience. Then, in the once spring live studio, the atmosphere became hot, and all kinds of voices of abusing the foot pinching man automatically lined up, which was called a world shaking


    At this time, after a short discussion, the host stepped onto the stage again with an excited smile on his face. The host looked very good. He took a microphone and looked around and said: "After a short discussion with the director group, we came up with the best solution. Therefore, I have two news in my hand, one good news and one bad news. Which do you want to listen to first?"


    "Bad news, I want to put the good news behind and make myself happy!" the female tutor said with a smile.


    The female tutor''s proposal spoke everyone''s heart, and no one refuted it. The host nodded with a smile, the smile on his face converged, showed a rather heavy look, and said seriously: "After our discussion, the rules are the rules, which can never be trampled on. Therefore, because of your mistakes, our excellent player lost his qualification for the next round. I personally and the program team express my regret."


    "Shit! What bad news is this? Did the program group collectively fill their heads with shit?" on the Internet, some radicals couldn''t wait to yell after hearing the host say so.


    "This news is really terrible. What''s the good news? Tell me the good news quickly to make me feel less bad!" the female tutor patted the table excitedly and showed a very anxious expression on her fine makeup face.


    "The good news is that the reason why our program team made this decision is that there is still a place for the resurrection plug in the later stage of the mentor''s primary competition. Therefore, after our unanimous agreement, the divination players have entered the resurrection plug link in advance, that is to say, you can follow us and enjoy the singing of the divination players again."


    The good news announced by the host is really great news. The scene was suddenly full of joy, and the four tutors competed to cheer. At the same time, the Internet was suddenly plunged into a sea of joy. This news is really great. Compared with letting Hao Chuan directly qualify for the tutor camp competition, this option is really fucking perfect!


    Only Hao Chuan on the stage smiled bitterly after hearing the news. The news is not good news for him. What he needs most now is time. He wants to spend all his time on business, but sing one more song. At this time, he should still be able to squeeze out.


    In addition to Hao Chuan''s depression, some of the audience who watched Hao Chuan''s live performance looked very ugly. Especially after seeing that Hao Chuan was unanimously recognized by everyone, their faces became even more ugly. It''s not too much to describe them as gloomy as ink. This is not the situation they want to see.

 Chapter 767

Content is being added, please visit late

 Chapter 768

    Hao Chuan had already turned around and was ready to leave. When he heard what system consciousness said, he stopped. He turned around, looked at system consciousness, raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. I can''t lie to anyone. We''ve worked together for so long. Don''t you know who my brother is? With my character, which time have I lied to you?" system consciousness pinched his nose and said something disgusting to Hao Chuan in order to help him break through the barrier.


    Hao Chuan sneered in his heart. You don''t mention your character. It''s easy for us to say anything. Just your bad character, do you want to shout? Hao Chuan thought like this and said to the system consciousness, "OK, I know. Now I really have something urgent to deal with. I''m busy with things in the system space. There are still serious things to be busy outside. I remember what you said. If I need to go back, I''ll contact you the first time."


    With that, Hao Chuan quickly slipped away. The system consciousness was like a worm in her stomach. Just now, when he heard that the reward was a time and space key, Hao Chuan wondered whether this time and space key could let him enter the world of ancient martial arts. Unexpectedly, the system consciousness immediately captured his thoughts and responded at the first time, He gave a very positive answer. Although Hao Chuan was very moved by the function of the key, his reason still prevailed. Especially after the last life and death test, he almost starved himself to death after coming out of the system space. With such a terrible experience, he dare not encounter it for the second time. Who can guarantee that his life will be so good every time


    Okay?


    When you come to your own exclusive territory, this is still a primitive forest in the style of tropical rain forest. Although the system consciousness has changed the overall environment of the whole system space into today''s quite modern urban style, Hao Chuan''s forest belongs to Hao Chuan''s private property. Without Hao Chuan''s permission, it is not difficult for the system consciousness to transform it indiscriminately.


    Hao Chuan didn''t go into the forest to check in turn. In the system space, this thing is very advanced. Hao Chuan exists like a God here. He stretched out his hand on the forest, and the whole picture of the forest immediately formed an existence similar to the pocket map category in front of him. Hao Chuan opened the pages of these second-generation childe brothers in turn, Hao Chuan was very satisfied to see that they had basically completed the carving task according to their instructions.


    In particular, he was satisfied that these childe brothers, one by one, were like neuropathy. Including the leader song Hai, they all knelt down in front of his statue and murmured what they were suing. Hao Chuan could feel the abuse even across the screen.


    At that moment, with a wave of Hao Chuan''s hand, the whole forest suddenly turned upside down. These second-generation childe brothers, who were in the forest, only felt a strong whirl. After staring at them, there were more than a dozen people around them. These people were their acquaintances, and the strange thing was that they carved their own objects, He stood upright in front of them at the moment.


    Suddenly I saw someone appear. Even acquaintances, these second-generation childe brothers who have been tortured into neuropathy, are not used to it one after another. God knows how long they have been alone in this forest. They are lonely and lonely. The change to a person is really terrible. After these people gather together, they are quiet for a time,


    You look at me, I look at you, and finally no one can speak.


    At this time, Hao Chuan, who was very satisfied with their performance, smiled at the corners of his mouth, just like the emergence of system consciousness in front of him before. Behind the whole person, there were a pair of translucent wings, standing in the air in front of these second-generation childe brothers, which was a very powerful and shocking way to appear, Once again, these second-generation childe brothers who had been successfully brainwashed by him were deeply shocked. Now, Hao Chuan has really become a divine existence in their hearts.


    Because in the past, when Hao Chuan showed his great magic power, he only appeared in front of a single person, which was not persuasive. Maybe it was an illusion, but now, he suddenly made such an action that people can''t do in front of so many people. Suddenly, these people who abused him became more determined one by one.


    I don''t know which one started. He fell to his knees with a plop and kowtowed to Hao Chuan, who was standing in the middle of the air. This action was like a row of tarot cards. He immediately shouted and knelt down.


    "Your progress has been completed very well. I''m very satisfied. Now, I''m going to let you go back to your previous families, but remember, I let you go back not to let you eat, drink and have fun, but to give you a task. No matter what method you use, you must obtain the control of your families in the shortest time. It''s done well, I hope Naturally, I will give you rich rewards, but if any waste can''t do it, don''t blame me for directly destroying him! "


    With that, Hao Chuan directly waved his big hand. These brainwashed second generation grandson brothers only felt a whirl in front of them. When they fixed their eyes again and recovered their consciousness, they suddenly found that their place had changed greatly, and finally... It was no longer the damn tropical virgin forest!


    Although they now have only one belief in Hao Chuan in their hearts, which is the most firm belief, they still can''t stop their inner instinct after returning to the real world. They are full of tears and excited.


    "Don''t be stunned. Remember your respective tasks and disperse!" Hao Chuan''s voice came again. None of these second-generation childe brothers dared to disobey Hao Chuan''s will. Everyone worshipped Yao Yao in the direction of emptiness, and then they left one after another.


    After these second-generation childe brothers left, Hao Chuan''s figure quietly appeared here. He looked at the departure direction of these second-generation childe brothers, and showed an unfathomable smile at the corners of his mouth. Sometimes he didn''t need external force to attack the enemy. When there was, the internal disintegration would have a more direct effect.


    Now, these second-generation childe brothers who have been completely domesticated by him are the sharpest knife in his hand. This knife is like directly inserting into the heart of those aristocratic families. Hao Chuan believes that these people will exert great influence in the near future.

 Chapter 769

    At this time, Hao Chuan, who was in a very good mood, was on a plane back to Songhai city. He was refreshing at the closing ceremony and didn''t fall asleep. In his head, he was thinking about something at the moment.


    This thing has something to do with the topic when he was tempted by system consciousness after entering the system space this time. In Hao Chuan''s current system task bar, there is a main task, that is, to find the ancient martial arts world and fully integrate into it. This task is not difficult, but it is absolutely not simple.


    Because of this world, he has no clue to find out. Many people come out of that world, but when he asks them, even when facing the threat of death, everyone''s reaction is the same as when he asked caier. He won''t say it when he was killed, as if this thing is the biggest taboo in their hearts.


    This made Hao Chuan curious. What kind of situation would make these people with different personalities create such a unified character? Hao Chuan thought of a word, that is, domestication. Like he dealt with these second-generation childe brothers, or similar domestication methods, let their fear of this matter be integrated into the taboo in their bones, so that these people dare not say it even if they are dead.


    Originally, in Hao Chuan''s heart, there was no way to enter the ancient martial arts world and complete this task without specific time limit. For Hao Chuan, this matter is like a time bomb, which will endanger his life at any time. It is a thorn in Hao Chuan''s heart that he has been unable to remove.


    But now it''s different. System consciousness doesn''t know what purpose it is to achieve. It took the initiative to throw the bait to Hao Chuan, which is why Hao Chuan didn''t dare to take the bait immediately. Although Hao Chuan often relies on the system to achieve some personal goals, for system consciousness, Hao Chuan has long realized that this guy is definitely not kind to himself. Hao Chuan doesn''t know what the real self purpose of system consciousness is. Therefore, he can only rely on his own feelings and try to guard against system consciousness.


    In the same sentence, an unknown enemy is always the most terrible enemy. If you want to defeat a person, your most basic intelligence is to know what the ultimate goal of others is. Otherwise, if you are confused, there will be ghosts if you can win.


    Now in Hao Chuan''s heart, he actually takes the system consciousness in a disguised form as the imaginary enemy he wants to defeat. It is precisely because Hao Chuan now has such a sense of defense in his heart, so he can resist the temptation bait thrown out by the system consciousness.


    Therefore, whether Hao Chuan did this life and death test task bewitched by systematic consciousness? Hao Chuan quickly made a decision on this issue. He decided to take a look first, mainly to see if he could enter the ancient martial arts world without relying on the time and space key. If he couldn''t get in, Hao Chuan would ignore the hidden purpose and idea of system consciousness. In order to survive, he could only do this task, so, This problem is not urgent yet.


    Hao Chuan, who was sitting on the plane and preparing to fly back to Songhai City, didn''t know that after he left the capital, the whole capital now tends to be bombed. It''s not that he left, causing such a big shock in the capital, but that Hao Chuan threw back more than a dozen twenty generation childe brothers who had disappeared for a long time, and these strangely disappeared childe brothers suddenly appeared, That''s what caused the huge shock in the whole capital.


    This incident was almost comparable to the supernatural incident, and attracted the attention of the authorities. Soon, personnel from relevant investigation departments stepped in and asked these second-generation CHILDES in turn, but their answers were surprisingly consistent. They all flashed before their eyes, and then lost consciousness. When they regained consciousness again, I found myself still in place. The unified statement of so many people seems to confirm the legendary UFO event again.


    Of course, Hao Chuan arranged this statement for them in advance, because the tasks assigned to them by Hao Chuan can only be completed without any doubt. It is not difficult to get the recognition of family members with their identity in their respective families. As for the views of outsiders, who will pay so much attention to it?


    Without the results of the investigation, other members of the forces had to give up, but Zhuo Weiqiang, Hao Chuan''s once iron brother, had a hard time at this time.


    Zhuo Weiqiang succeeded in building the big tree Zhao Donghai, but his bad root nature has not changed and has become even more intensified. In the past, when he was with Hao Chuan, Zhuo Weiqiang only thought about Misi. Later, because Misi was close to Hao Chuan, Zhuo Weiqiang was jealous and chose to go away from home. Later, because of this, Zhuo Weiqiang once made things unfavorable to Hao Chuan several times. It is also considered that Hao Chuan still retains some of his previous friendship and face, Although they completely drew a line between them, he didn''t kill Zhuo Weiqiang.


    At the moment, Zhuo Weiqiang was beaten up and down into a pig''s head. He didn''t know how many bones had been broken. There was gas coming out, but there was no gas coming in. He lay on the ground like a dead body. Around Zhuo Weiqiang, there was a woman who ended up no better than him. The woman could not recognize who her mother was by looking at her face.


    This woman is Chen Xiajing. After they took refuge in Zhao Donghai together, I have to say that women, especially beautiful women, have superior means far beyond men. After coming to the Zhao family, Chen Xiajing decisively got rid of her loser boyfriend Xueba brother. She even fell in love with a family uncle of Zhao Donghai. What''s more incredible is that Zhao Donghai, who is fascinated by Chen Xiajing, is losing his mind. In spite of the opposition of the people, the Ming media is marrying Chen Xiajing.


    For Chen Xiajing, when she married into the Zhao family, she definitely jumped and became a Phoenix. However, people''s hearts were not enough. The family uncle of Zhao Donghai was really unsatisfactory in some aspects. Therefore, Chen Xiajing, who was empty, lonely and cold, gradually had a crooked mind and hooked up with her old classmate Zhuo Weiqiang.


    Originally, with Zhuo Weiqiang''s eyesight, he naturally didn''t look up to Chen Xiajing, but now he has a morbid hatred for Hao Chuan. Chen Xiajing used to be Hao Chuan''s girlfriend after all. Therefore, Zhuo Weiqiang simply pushed the boat with the water, and the two were happy for some time. No, now the east window incident happened, and they came to such a miserable end.

 Chapter 770

    Hao Chuan doesn''t know these bad things. However, even if he knows, I believe Hao Chuan will only sigh and let it pass. After all, time can change many things. At least in Hao Chuan, time has changed too many things.


    Now, Hao Chuan is no longer the same Hao Chuan he used to be. Now he has experienced so many things. Although Hao Chuan''s heart is much more sensitive, it is also a lot less optimistic.


    Returning to Songhai City, which he had not seen for a long time, Hao Chuan had an indescribable cordial feeling in his heart. The urban buildings, the air and everything here are so cordial. In Hao Chuan''s heart, Songhai city is the general existence of his hometown and the treasure in his heart.


    I came to my base camp in Songhai City, Lvdu Mingyuan villa group. Now, although the industrial focus under Hao Chuan''s name has been transferred to the capital, Lvdu Mingyuan is not completely abandoned and is taken care of by special personnel. Hao Chuan didn''t attract the attention of his men. He went directly to grandma Tang''s residence. At the door, Hao Chuan took off the makeup on his face and took two deep breaths. When his mood stabilized, Hao Chuan reached out and gently rang the doorbell.


    "Who? Is Shiqi back?" in the room, grandma Tang''s familiar voice came out. Hearing this waxy and soft characteristic voice, Hao Chuan suddenly felt that her nose was sour. Grandma Tang was not only Shiqi''s grandmother in his heart, but more like his own grandmother.


    "Grandma, it''s me. I''ve come back to see you." Hao Chuan''s eyes are a little red. Grandma Tang, who obviously adds a lot of gray color to her hair, sobbed.


    "Xiaochuan, why did you come back suddenly? Didn''t Shiqi go to see you? Why didn''t she come back with you?" grandma Tang saw Hao Chuan and smiled happily. She grabbed Hao Chuan''s hand and pulled him closer to the room. "What good child do you want? Grandma will make it for you!" although grandma Tang was talking to Hao Chuan, Hao Chuan noticed grandma Tang''s heart, It doesn''t seem to be here. Her eyes always look out of the window involuntarily. After Hao Chuan noticed this inadvertent move, he felt a tingling feeling in his heart involuntarily. It hurts very much. Grandma Tang, after all, is an old man, an old man who is old and worried.


    "Grandma, eat noodles. Shiqi came back with me. However, when she got off the plane, she had an important friend and invited her to visit Qinghai town next door. As you know, Shiqi''s identity is different from before. She is now a busy person in our company." Hao Chuan smiled and told grandma Tang a white lie.


    A warm meal of noodles contains the taste of home, which can''t be made by all restaurants outside. Only relatives can make this special taste. Hao Chuan ate a lot and was full. He talked with grandma Tang for a long time. Seeing that it was getting dark, he smiled at grandma Tang and said, "grandma, it''s getting late. I''m going to go to Qinghai town and bring Shiqi to see you tomorrow morning."


    Hearing Hao Chuan''s words, grandma Tang, who was still worried, immediately smiled. It was a hopeful smile. She was old and lived a day with today and no tomorrow. Her granddaughter was her biggest expectation every day.


    Before leaving, Hao Chuan patted grandma Tang with no trace of action. He saw that the old man had something on his mind during this period. He was depressed. If it goes on for a long time, it will lead to a series of other problems.


    What Hao Chuan said to grandma Tang was not verbal comfort, but that Hao Chuan really planned to bring Tang Shiqi back. He knew from Zeng Cheng that Shiqi lost contact for so long because she got the news of Hao Chuan''s death, which was greatly stimulated and directly chose to improve her strength.


    She is a young and romantic beautiful girl. Her life should be pink, not blood. After Hao Chuan personally solved the super master under the eldest childe, Hao Chuan decided that he would use his own shoulders to create a comfortable and warm living environment for the people around him.


    Qingshan town is not far from Songhai city. In fact, Hao Chuan can catch up through the time and space shuttle in the system space. However, for one thing, this thing needs to cost high points, which is not necessary. For another, there is a certain unpredictable danger when shuttling. When the time is not so urgent, Hao Chuan does not intend to use this skill.


    Now, with his strength gradually stabilized at the Xuan level, Hao Chuan''s ancient martial arts strength has been greatly improved compared with before. Taking advantage of the sparsely populated night, he directly launched a thousand mile divine walk. The whole figure is as fast as a black lightning. Now his maximum speed is four or five times faster than when he ran from the capital city of Wang Songhai, It took almost less than half an hour for Hao Chuan to come to the boundary of Qinghai town.


    He had a direction in his heart and went straight to the chic villa where master cai''er lived. At night, the villa was brightly lit and the layout and structure had not changed much in Hao Chuan''s view. When Hao Chuan first came to the retro villa, he was surprised by those people with morbid thoughts in the villa. At that time, he felt that, He seems to be dealing with a group of psychopaths.


    Although Hao Chuan is here for the second time, he is familiar with the retro villa. He came directly to master cai''er''s residence. He knows that Tang Shiqi has ten * * in that strange basement and the terrible cold in that passage. Even now, Hao Chuan is not sure. He broke through with his own ability, He needs caier to provide that special pill so that he can be more confident.


    "Master, how long will it take for sister Shiqi to change this time? It''s almost a month in the past. Why hasn''t there been any movement?" cai''er is still dressed up, but cai''er is frowning with white eyebrows at the moment.


    "It should be fast. By the way, Hao Chuan, he didn''t contact you again?" master cai''er said calmly.


    "Oh, master, how many times have I told you that the villain is dead? Why don''t you believe it?" cai''er pouted her small mouth, but when she said that Hao Chuan was dead, her delicate and lovely face obviously looked sad.

 Chapter 771

    "Silly boy, how can people like him die easily?" master cai''er didn''t wear a mask on his face at the moment. In fact, this habit has been completely changed since Hao Chuan released her. Her skin color is very white and her facial features are very exquisite. Although there are some traces carved by years on her face, it is this trace of years that gives her a very special charm.


    "I''m not sure. No matter what, he''s just a person. Shiqi''s sister is too persistent. Hey!" caier wrinkled her strong little nose and thought of Tang Shiqi''s hard work for Hao Chuan. She felt distressed for Tang Shiqi.


    Hao Chuan smiled at the corner of his mouth. Shiqi was still here and didn''t leave Qingshan town in advance. He directly opened the door and went in. He smiled and said, "you''re right. The so-called good people don''t live long, and the bad people leave thousands of years. How can God be willing to accept me for a bad person like me?" then Hao Chuan went to caier and took her soft hair, Knead into a thatched nest.


    "Ah... Annoying!" cai''er was very excited when she saw Hao Chuan suddenly appear. However, when Hao Chuan''s hand rubbed her head, cai''er immediately frowned: "Hao Chuan, how are you still alive? Die!"


    In response to cai''er, Hao Chuan rubbed cai''er''s small head hard. Then he laughed and let cai''er go. When he looked at master cai''er, in fact, to tell the truth, Hao Chuan was still a little nervous. It was not that he was afraid of what master cai''er could do to him, but that master cai''er was locked up in the system space for a period of time, It seems that he has changed. Instead, Hao Chuan has a great favor for master cai''er after the change.


    Now after such a long time, if master cai''er gradually opens his heart and returns to normal through contact with others, doesn''t it indicate that there is another person in the world who makes him feel good? Hao Chuan didn''t want such a scene, so he was looking at master cai''er carefully.


    "What do you want to say when you look at me like this?" master cai''er looks at Hao Chuan. Her face is very calm. When she was young, she must be a super beauty. Her skin color is very white and her facial features are exquisite. Especially her eyes can''t see the trace of erosion of years. Moreover, her temperament is very unique, with a cold taste, Naturally, it''s hard for ordinary people to get close to it.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said with a smile, "I really have a lot to say to you, but now is not the time. This time I came here to take Shiqi away. It''s too long for us to separate, and I don''t want to do so in the future." Hao Chuan''s words were very overbearing, because he realized that when he left Songhai City, he listened to Tang Shiqi, Take the initiative to separate from Tang Shiqi. The behavior seems very man. In fact, it''s really silly!


    A man can''t even lower his own woman. Can he still be called a man? Now Hao Chuan''s state of mind has completely changed. He doesn''t care what Tang Shiqi gets or inherits from this mysterious basement. In Hao Chuan''s heart, Tang Shiqi has only one identity, that is, his righteous girlfriend of Hao Chuan. This is a fact that no one can change.


    "OK, let''s go in and have a look." master cai''er didn''t embarrass Hao Chuan. She handed Hao Chuan a special pill, and then opened the bed quilt to expose the passageway of the underground secret room. It was the same feeling when she entered last time. The cold air was freezing to the bone. This strange geology is really unimaginable. The surface is as warm as spring, However, the underground is as cold as winter. Hao Chuan can''t find a scientific basis to explain this strange phenomenon.


    This time, Hao Chuan took the pill for five meters longer than the last time. At this distance, master caier''s face was colorful. Although Hao Chuan finally took the pill, his performance was shocking enough.


    "I didn''t expect that your progress was so great last time. I don''t know whether it was right or wrong to find you as an opponent?" master cai''er sighed and looked at Hao Chuan with a particularly complex look on his face.


    "It must be wrong. When I get rid of all the troubles in front of me, it''s when the big son of shit dies!" Hao Chuan has never had a good impression on the shady big son. This big son absolutely occupies a place in his list of people he must kill.


    "Cut! Boasting again, do you think you can beat the eldest childe?" cai''er looked at Hao Chuan. Her delicate little face showed a particularly unhappy look. She hated people''s hands and feet on her head, but Hao Chuan, an asshole, liked to rub her hair, which made cai''er very angry.


    "Oh? The eldest childe is very powerful? How about that tall and scary old man?" Hao Chuan heard for the first time that the eldest childe can also learn ancient martial arts. His face showed curiosity, and listening to Cai Er''s voice, the eldest childe''s strength seems to be quite changed?


    "Tall? You mean uncle Qu? Although the eldest childe is very powerful, he is still a little behind uncle Qu!" cai''er smiled and said to Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan nodded and said, "that''s right. If that son of a bitch is more powerful than the old man, it''s too unreasonable."


    "Have you seen old Qu?" master cai''er looked at Hao Chuan, and a different color appeared on her face again. She knew how abnormal the strength of old Qu in her mouth was. Even in a certain way, old Qu had been separated from the level of human life. This existence would make people feel awed.


    Hao Chuan nodded carelessly and said casually, "if the old Qu you mentioned is the tall, white haired old guy who can be perceived three miles away, then I have seen this man. I have not only seen him, but also sent him to the Lord of hell." after that, Hao Chuan''s face showed an arrogant expression.


    "What?! you killed old Qu?! it''s impossible, absolutely impossible!" master cai''er shook his body violently and looked at Hao Chuan with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. Although the old guy''s strength is terrible, he is a person after all. It''s no wonder that he will die one day."

 Chapter 772

    Hao Chuan''s expression is becoming more and more arrogant. He is really proud now. Even such a terrible old guy is folded in his hand. What can''t he get through in this world?


    "You can die if you don''t brag? Uncle Qu must die behind you even if he dies. How long does he live? Five hundred years, what a terrible number. If I can live five hundred years..... Well, no, in that case, cai''er will become a little old woman. Cai''er won''t be an old woman!" a naive smile appeared on cai''er''s face, But her words clearly revealed that she didn''t believe Hao Chuan.


    "What do you know, little girl? Even if he lives longer, he doesn''t have to die one day. However, his life is not very good. When his life didn''t come to an end, he met me in advance and was destined to die." Hao Chuan smiled casually and rubbed caier''s head on the way to straighten caier''s hair, Knead the mess again, causing cai''er to scream angrily.


    "Did you really kill old Qu?" master cai''er looked at Hao Chuan with a serious face. According to her idea, although she personally brought Hao Chuan here, she didn''t intend to let Hao Chuan take Tang Shiqi away, because Hao Chuan offended the eldest childe, and there were too many capable people and different scholars under the eldest childe. In master cai''er''s opinion, Tang Shiqi followed Hao Chuan at this stage, She will only fall into one wave after another of danger. She doesn''t want to see this happen. Therefore, she just takes Hao Chuan down to have a look at it at most. However, if Hao Chuan can really kill the terrorist existence like Qu Lao, she will reassess Hao Chuan''s strength. After all, according to her judgment, now Hao Chuan''s strength, At best, it''s just the mysterious realm of Ancient Wushu.


    What is Qu''s realm? That''s the terrible existence of the fourth earth fairy in the ancient martial arts world. This kind of person has even broken away from the constraints of heaven and embarked on the road of resisting heaven. There is such a big difference between the two. Hao Chuan can kill Qu Lao and appear here alive and kicking, which is enough to explain many things.


    "Otherwise, what do you think? By the way, have you been in touch with the big childe in the capital recently? Didn''t he tell you something?" Hao Chuan nodded with a smile, looked at master cai''er and said with a smile: "In fact, it really doesn''t matter whether I kill the old qu. what matters is that I and the eldest childe in the capital have become absolute enemies. In the capital, I have an absolute good friend, LAN Lingxue, so you know what I mean?"


    When Hao Chuan said this, a cold light appeared on his face. He was warning master caier and testing her. He also told her something to stop standing in line. Otherwise, if the two sides become enemies accidentally, it would be too bad.


    "Nonsense, as sister Ling Xue, how can you be your next three * * friends? Ghosts believe it!" caier is a typical. When she doesn''t see Hao Chuan, she will miss her. When she sees Hao Chuan, her miss will turn into resentment. She frowned, looked at Hao Chuan and said in an extremely unhappy tone.


    "Anyway, I''ve finished what I should say. As for whether what I said is true or not, time will naturally prove everything in the future. There''s no more nonsense. Open this strange room. I think it''s strange here. Shiqi''s long stay here always makes people feel uneasy." Hao Chuan said here, with a worried look on his face.


    Master cai''er didn''t speak, but just nodded. After listening to what Hao Chuan said, she seemed a little silent. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Hao Chuan didn''t ask her. Anyway, he had made it clear. As for what choice master cai''er would make in the end, Hao Chuan couldn''t intervene. Anyway, it was the enemy, so he took vigorous measures Means to deal with it. If he is a friend, he will naturally open his heart to accept it.


    It was the special way to open the strange house last time. At the moment when the house was opened, Hao Chuan felt that special feeling again, as if something had scanned his whole body quickly, as if to capture all the secrets in his heart. This feeling of being seen through by others made Hao Chuan very uncomfortable, but he didn''t come In time to resist, the feeling of being forcibly scanned has disappeared.


    In the room, Tang Shiqi is sitting on the ground cross legged. At this time, Tang Shiqi exudes a cold and cold breath, which is very similar to that of master cai''er, but there are subtle differences. In Hao Chuan''s view, the cold breath of Tang Shiqi seems to be more chilly and pure. Against the background of this particularly cold breath, Tang Shiqi sits cross legged on the ground Shiqi, her beauty seems to surpass people''s aesthetic worries, which is an infinite temperament close to immortality.


    "How to wake her up?" Hao Chuan frowned, because he saw that Tang Shiqi didn''t seem to want to wake up at all, which made Hao Chuan look worried.


    "Don''t worry, Shiqi''s state is actually equivalent to a disguised internal closed cycle. When the house is opened, the special aura formed in it will dissipate automatically. Without the support of this aura, she will wake up at any time, no more than ten minutes." Master cai''er stared straight at Tang Shiqi sitting cross legged on the ground. Her eyes exuded amazing dazzling brilliance, which was a kind of appreciation light from the heart.


    "Sister Shiqi is so powerful that she can meditate here for so long. If caier had been sitting for a long time, she would have been unable to sit still!" caier''s exquisite and lovely face showed a look of worship.


    Master cai''er nodded gently, and a gentle smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She smiled and said, "yes, Shiqi''s talent is really amazing. I can''t imagine what kind of situation she will reach in the future?"


    Hao Chuan couldn''t get in a word, because until now, he didn''t understand what principle this strange room was formed by.


    He vaguely remembered that when the strange room was opened last time, something strange seemed to have happened in the system consciousness. At the same time, the system consciousness was also very surprised and muttered something. Therefore, Hao Chuan can only guess whether this strange room belongs to a metamorphosis at the same level as his internal system?

 Chapter 773

    Hao Chuan didn''t worry about this problem too much. Tang Shiqi woke up a little longer than master caier expected. After two and fifteen minutes, Tang Shiqi woke up and turned around.


    There is no doubt that after more than a month''s transformation, Tang Shiqi has undergone earth shaking changes again. Her whole body reveals a cold and threatening atmosphere, and her temperament is more cold and gorgeous. It seems that she wants to get rid of the last trace of fireworks at any time. When people see it, they will involuntarily produce a sense of distance like a sting.


    There seemed to be a huge gap between the two sides. Hao Chuan had experienced it the last time Tang Shiqi came out of this strange room. That time, Hao Chuan chose to compromise.


    However, Hao Chuan won''t compromise this time. He doesn''t care how cold and threatening Tang Shiqi''s temperament is. He shows a happy smile on his face. Hao Chuan strides over directly, grabs Tang Shiqi''s shoulder and looks at her gently, as if he wants to melt the cold breath on Tang Shiqi with his deep feelings: "Shiqi, I miss you so much!" after that, Hao Chuan directly leaned over and kissed Tang Shiqi''s ruddy thin lips.


    This sudden kiss stunned several people at the scene, including Tang Shiqi. When Hao Chuan''s lips were firmly pasted, Tang Shiqi opened her eyes and struggled twice. Then she held Hao Chuan''s neck with her back hand. At this moment, the cold on her body seemed to melt completely. At this moment, Tang Shiqi, There is a thawing style of all things.


    "This hooligan! He..... How can he kiss sister Shiqi?!" cai''er was surprised and angry. She stamped Xiaoman''s feet. After scolding, she couldn''t help smiling on her delicate and lovely face and murmured, "master, in fact, it seems very good, isn''t it?"


    Master cai''er didn''t answer what cai''er said. However, there was a trace of memory on her face, and some memories of the past floated to her mind. "At the beginning, if you were as confident and brave as the young man in front of you, maybe we wouldn''t end like this today!" this is what master cai''er said at the moment, and she didn''t say it, But cai''er was sensitive to the fact that there seemed to be a particularly sad feeling on the master next to him.


    "Master..... Are you all right?" cai''er looked at the master worried, held her arm and shook it gently.


    Master cai''er looked down at cai''er, who raised his small face, gently shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Let''s go and leave them here." then master cai''er took cai''er''s small hand and took the lead in walking towards the tunnel exit.


    At the moment, in the Lvdu Mingyuan villas, Hao Chuan appeared in Lvdu Mingyuan with Tang Shiqi. He didn''t use the identity of Wang Gua. After receiving the news, he sat down in the small lock of the antique street in Songhai city and rushed over at the first time.


    Although it hasn''t been a long time since Xiaoxu was a green headed man, he has taken on the responsibility for so long and exercised him greatly. After this period of time, Xiaoxu is much more mature than when he met Hao Chuangang. Although his bull temper is still there, it has been erased by time.


    At this moment, Xiaosuo looks at Hao Chuan, his eyes are red, and his body trembles. When the news of Hao Chuan''s death in the capital spread to Songhai City, Xiaosuo''s first reaction is that he can''t believe it. The second reaction is that he is filled with great sadness that is difficult to describe in words. When he was with Hao Chuan in the past, Xiaosuo never showed too much respect in front of Hao Chuan, Sometimes, they even lose their temper with Hao Chuan, but in a way, their relationship with this model just reveals their extraordinary relationship.


    Now Xiaozu sees that Hao Chuan is really standing in front of him and shows a familiar smile to herself. Xiaozu comes over with red eyes, opens his arms and gives Hao Chuan a big hug.


    On this night, the atmosphere up and down in Lvdu Mingyuan was full of joy, and it was almost like firecrackers. Grandma Tang looked at her beautiful granddaughter, who was getting better and better, and her face showed a reassuring smile that she hadn''t seen for a long time. The old man''s mind was so simple that when she couldn''t see it, she always had concerns in her heart, even if she spent only one second with her children, But in this short second, they will not hesitate to give all their love to their children.


    In the evening, Hao Chuan asked Tang Shiqi to go back to grandma Tang to accompany grandma Tang who had been worried for a long time. He went back to the villa where he lived. Although the villa was empty and only he was alone, Hao Chuan looked at it and felt a sense of home. Now, a picture appeared in Hao Chuan''s heart. He was thinking, what an exciting picture it would be if all the people around him gathered here after all the troublesome things were solved and the big guys were sitting together!


    With this idea in mind, Hao Chuan suddenly made a decision. He decided to do the life and death test task that system consciousness bewitched him again, because Hao Chuan thought about it. This task really has a huge temptation that he can''t avoid at present.


    When leaving Qingshan Town, Hao Chuan asked master cai''er about how to enter the ancient martial arts world. After listening to Hao Chuan''s question, master cai''er''s body shook violently, and her face suddenly became very pale. She said to Hao Chuan: "Although I, cai''er and all the people who came out of that special world know what''s going on, I can guarantee that no matter who you ask, you will never find the answer. If you don''t believe it, you can try to deeply hypnotize me now, and then, I believe you will understand."


    Cai''er''s face is also a little pale. In her simple heart, cai''er has always naively thought that she can''t tell how to get in that place, because if she says it, she may die immediately, but today, she didn''t expect that the master gave a more profound and unpredictable answer, This makes caier''s heart suddenly burst out of an unspeakable great fear. In her heart, the special world seems to suddenly turn into a devil who chooses people to eat, terrible and mysterious!

 Chapter 774

    "I hypnotize you? If you really ask any questions, it won''t affect you?" Hao Chuan heard master cai''er and gave such a strange answer. He told the truth and was a little excited, but at the same time, Hao Chuan was a little worried. After this time, he completely let go of master cai''er. This charming and strange woman, She was very different from when she assassinated him in Songhai city.


    Master cai''er saw the worried look on Hao Chuan''s face. Her face showed a confident expression, smiled at Hao Chuan and said: "In this world, it seems that science dominates all arguments, but how long has science appeared? How far can science reach? Therefore, there are many phenomena in this world that cannot be explained by scientific common sense, and that special world is one of the mysterious places that science cannot explain."


    "Even if I tell you something, you can''t understand it. This kind of thing can only be felt by yourself. Now try to hypnotize me, and then ask me the questions you want to know. I think you will probably understand something." master cai''er stared straight at Hao Chuan and relaxed all his guard.


    Hao Chuan took out a row of silver needles from his waist. After hearing that master caier said she wouldn''t have any problems, Hao Chuan made up his mind to give master caier deep hypnosis, because he wanted to personally feel what kind of feeling experience master caier described as vague.


    After hypnotizing master caier, Hao Chuan asked the question he had been wondering for a long time: "tell me, how can I enter the ancient martial arts world? Where is the entrance to the ancient martial arts world?"


    After asking, Hao Chuan looked a little nervous. He stared at master cai''er without blinking. He didn''t know what strange things would happen next. Therefore, Hao Chuan was on full alert at this time.


    I saw that master cai''er''s body suddenly vibrated violently. She opened her mouth. When she was about to say something, a desolate and remote ancient breath suddenly appeared on her. This breath seemed to cross the barrier of time and space, vast and mysterious, directly swallowed Hao Chuan and plunged Hao Chuan into a very special situation.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Hao Chuan woke up again, caier and her master were staring at Hao Chuan with big eyes and small eyes. Hao Chuan shook his head. He found that the feeling that had just emerged in his heart could not be described in words. He didn''t even know that his consciousness was suddenly rolled up at that moment Where did he go, and he didn''t know how long he had been strangely lost in that state.


    After he woke up, master cai''er''s deep hypnosis had been erased by an unknown mysterious force, but Hao Chuan himself didn''t get any answer.


    When Hao Chuan didn''t know how to explain all this in his heart, a system prompt sound suddenly sounded in his mind. This prompt sound is different from the prompt sound set by Hao Chuan. It directly formed a sentence in Hao Chuan''s mind: "enter the system space, I have something urgent to find you."


    This was something that had never happened before. Hao Chuan looked a little dignified. He hugged master caier, then turned to a quiet place and directly entered the system space.


    In the system space, the system consciousness appeared dignified in front of Hao Chuan and asked Hao Chuan, "just now, did you violate some mysterious taboos?"


    "Mysterious taboo? Can you tell me what''s going on?" Hao Chuan is confused now. He doesn''t know what the strange things happening to him are. It seems that system consciousness seems to know a lot.


    "Yes, the existence of these taboos is the most original secret of the planet at this time. The primary purpose of me and you in this place is precisely because of these existence. Promise me not to touch them casually, because they have the ability to completely destroy you and me!" At this point, there was a look of panic and prudence on the face of system consciousness, which seemed to be extremely afraid.


    "If you don''t let me touch them, why do you give me the task to get close to them in the system task?" Hao Chuan looked at the system consciousness at this time, and his doubts suddenly became stronger. He didn''t know what the system consciousness was going to do, because the tasks it gave and what it said now were fundamentally contradictory.


    "This problem is not a simple one or two words. You will understand it in the future. Hao Chuan, I can clearly tell you that your time is running out. You can say that there are only two ways to enter the ancient martial arts world. First, you can enter the world through taboos and customized rules. Second, you can enter the world through those aristocratic families 2¡¢ It is through this life and death test task that I can obtain the key of time and space and enter that world. There is absolutely no other way to enter except these two methods. I am trying to help you delay time now, but the scene of taboo scouring just now has caused great loss to me. I can''t help you delay the completion time of this task for long, so make a decision as soon as possible Make up your mind! "


    "I see what you mean. Then I don''t have to complete the task of life and death test. Now I''ve buried a pile of nails in the capital aristocratic family. Through these nails, I think it''s difficult to get an entry quota?"


    "Of course I know what you''ve done outside, but if it''s so simple, do you think I''ll come to you specially to discuss the seriousness of this matter?" system consciousness looked at Hao Chuan and looked very serious. It said: "With the ability you now acquire from the system space, it''s really a very easy thing to enter that world through this method. You just need to find a family and hypnotize their minds and characters. Naturally, you can do it. However, have you ever thought about such a simple way, why didn''t I prompt you directly before?"


    Hao Chuan frowned. He really couldn''t think of the reason, because the method spoken by system consciousness is also the action plan Hao Chuan plans to take when he has to. Now, listening to system consciousness, it seems that there will be disadvantages in doing so?

 Chapter 775

    "That''s because if you have your own customized entry method through taboo and enter the world that belongs to it, you will be branded with a brand that no one can guess. In that case, you are basically transparent in the eyes of this existence, so can you understand what I mean now?" system consciousness looked at Hao Chuan and described it to him.


    Hao Chuan frowned. The situation described by system consciousness to him was something Hao Chuan had never thought about, because in Hao Chuan''s heart, he had never thought about things so complicated. In his opinion, what he had to do was very simple, that is, to complete the system tasks that need to be completed urgently according to the rules defined by the system, Then feel at ease and get the reward, so it''s over.


    However, Hao Chuan never thought that the world suddenly became strange and unpredictable. Whether it was system consciousness, the strange room encountered by Tang Shiqi, or the taboo existence described by system consciousness to Hao Chuan, even in Hao Chuan''s own heart, he suddenly remembered that in the ancient martial arts world, These things, known as the closest existence to heaven, seemed to be entangled together at once, forming a huge fog. Hao Chuan was tightly wrapped in the fog, which made him unable to distinguish the southeast from the northwest, and even more confused about the clue of things.


    What he thought was simple suddenly became not simple. It was like a pair of invisible big hands above the void, which pushed Hao Chuan to embark on a dangerous journey that he could not judge by himself. The feeling that such things were not under his control made Hao Chuan very uncomfortable.


    "So? According to what you mean,


    If I want to enter the ancient martial arts world now, there is only one way? "Hao Chuan asked, looking at the system consciousness.


    "It depends on how you decide. I won''t interfere." system consciousness finished and looked at Hao Chuan and stopped talking.


    Hao Chuan didn''t immediately give a definite answer to the system consciousness at that time. The fundamental reason was that Hao Chuan was hesitating and thinking. He wanted to try his best to sort out the context of the matter. However, as an old saying goes, the ass determines the pattern. With Hao Chuan''s current status pattern and the depth of his knowledge of the truth, he didn''t see much.


    In Lvdu Mingyuan villas, after a warm gathering, Hao Chuan finally made up his mind that some things should be done sooner or later. Although Hao Chuan is not sure whether the system consciousness is telling the truth, Hao Chuan can''t help it now, especially after he hypnotized master cai''er, This event, on the contrary, pushed Hao Chuan a big step towards system consciousness, and made Hao Chuan have a little more trust in what he said to system consciousness.


    At the moment, Hao Chuan, lying in bed, did not hesitate after making this decision. He directly entered the system space, found the system consciousness and said, "let''s go. I''ll do the life and death test task."


    Hao Chuan was actually very helpless to make this decision. He looked beautiful and domineering. He seemed to get water from many things. However, in this matter, the road in front of Hao Chuan was actually very narrow. There were only two choices. Now, he chose the latter. After all, compared with systematic consciousness, the existence of taboos, For Hao Chuan, there is no doubt that he should be more strangers. People are like this. They will not resist familiar things too much.


    System consciousness was very satisfied with Hao Chuan''s decision. It patted Hao Chuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "when you know the whole truth in the future, you will certainly not regret the choice you made today." after that, system consciousness waved its hand and changed space, and it and Hao Chuan appeared on the side of the lake again.


    With the last experience, when the system consciousness was sent into Hao Chuan again, Hao Chuan was not so resistant.


    However, when he entered the lake this time, the situation seemed different from that last time. Hao Chuan didn''t know how long he sank. Anyway, at some moment, his memory seemed to suddenly disappear, or part of it disappeared. In Hao Chuan''s consciousness, such a situation appeared. Hao Chuan ran rapidly in an alley, and his heart beat very fast, There was a feeling of terror in my heart.


    Hao Chuan didn''t know why he wanted to run like he gave up his life. His legs seemed to be out of his control, moving fast.


    Bang!


    The sound of silence appeared, and an idea came out of Hao Chuan''s heart. Someone shot himself! The idea just came out of his head. His body suddenly seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer. The whole man flew out. The man was still in mid air, and a big mouthful of blood had been sprayed out.


    Hao Chuan felt that his whole body was in great pain, his limbs twitched unconsciously, and his consciousness became more and more blurred. However, it was very strange that Hao Chuan thought he would faint at any time, but his consciousness hung so stubbornly that he kept the last trace of soberness.


    Footsteps came, clear and slow, like the steps of the God of death, approaching him step by step. Finally, Hao Chuan saw a face above him. It was the face of a middle-aged woman, kind and kind. However, under such circumstances, Hao Chuan looked at the face like the mother next door, In his heart, he could not help but feel a shivering feeling. He felt extremely cold all over, and his heart sank uncontrollably. At this moment, Hao Chuan deeply realized the meaning of a word, that is despair.


    The middle-aged woman''s face stared straight at Hao Chuan. Slowly, an indescribable penetrating smile appeared on this face. On this face, while this smile appeared, Hao Chuan saw too many emotions, madness, anger, contentment, cold... And so on. All kinds of noisy emotions seemed so rich and frightening!


    On the middle-aged woman''s hand, a dagger with a faint cold light appeared. Hao Chuan clearly saw that the middle-aged woman''s face had dark veins, while the dagger in her hand was wrapped in the cold light and slowly rowed down towards Hao Chuan''s neck!


    Hao Chuan''s eyes widened at dusk. At this moment, his heart almost stopped beating.

 Chapter 776

    With the middle-aged woman''s hands, the cold dagger gradually approached her neck. Hao Chuan''s eyes widened and widened. His breathing, unknowingly, went down rapidly, and his body limbs twitched more violently. However, these limb movements struggled in vain in front of the middle-aged woman. At this moment, Hao Chuan seems to see death!


    Just when Hao Chuan really saw and felt death, when he thought he would die in the next second, an unusually dazzling light appeared in front of Hao Chuan''s eyes.


    The light appeared so suddenly and unprepared, "who are you? What are you doing? Hey, that woman, you put down the knife!" a man''s voice suddenly rang with the light. After the luster lit up here, he wanted to escape at the first time after seeing what happened here, but, When he saw Hao Chuan lying on the ground, the man, he didn''t know where the courage came out. At the critical time, he chose to stand up and stop the tragedy.


    "Ah......" originally, when the light appeared, when the middle-aged woman looked back towards the light source, her face was still with a crazy smile. However, after the words to stop her from committing murder came out of the master''s mouth, the middle-aged woman suddenly screamed ferociously and madly, and her screams were loud, It was so sharp and crazy, and Hao Chuan seemed to hear a very strong reluctance from her scream.


    After the scream, the middle-aged woman''s body seemed to be crushed by the void. Under the light of the flashlight, it changed into bright spots one after another and disappeared.


    "Hao Chuan... Why are you here? Why did someone kill you in the middle of the night?" the middle-aged man was extremely afraid. He had never encountered such a strange scene in his life, but he summoned up his courage and ran to Hao Chuan lying on the ground. On his face, Hao Chuan saw a very obvious look of concern, Hao Chuan stared at the ordinary middle-aged man. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or what was going on. In Hao Chuan''s heart, this middle-aged man always gave him a very familiar feeling. He seemed to have seen this middle-aged man somewhere, but where did he see it? Who is this middle-aged man?


    Hao Chuan had this idea in his heart. He opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but a very strong idea suddenly came out of Hao Chuan''s heart, that is, he will leave here soon. Finally, before leaving, Hao Chuan left the middle-aged man a grateful smile, and then his body was like the middle-aged woman before, So it was crushed by the void into shining spots all over the sky, and finally disappeared slowly.


    In an ordinary house in Songhai City, a middle-aged man was sleeping. In his sleep, he suddenly screamed ah, and then sat up. After sitting up, a layer of cold sweat appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, while his sleeping wife was also awakened by his scream. The wife saw the panic on her husband''s face, He couldn''t help worrying and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare?"


    "I..... Had a very strange and real dream......" the middle-aged man''s face was covered with dense beads of bean sweat. At the moment, his face still showed a palpitating expression, and his heart beat wildly


    At this moment, when Hao Chuan came back fresh again, he found that he had stood by the lake. As last time, he and system consciousness were standing side by side on the lake bank, as if everything he had just experienced was an illusion.


    However, Hao Chuan has now recovered all his memory. The appearance of the middle-aged woman was very impressed in his heart. He remembered for the first time who the middle-aged woman dressed up. That was one of the killer Leng Bing combinations he met when he returned to Songhai city. Hao Chuan clearly remembered that when the woman planned to die with him with a suicide bomb, her face showed such a crazy and trembling expression.


    The middle-aged man with ordinary appearance, this man, is indeed a little vague in Hao Chuan''s memory, but at the moment, Hao Chuan has a very familiar feeling about this middle-aged man. He has a hunch that he must have seen this middle-aged man. Hao Chuan closes his eyes and meditates slowly. After a moment, he opens his eyes at dusk, He remembered that the identity of the middle-aged man was actually very ordinary. He was just an ordinary security guard in mith''s house.


    At the moment, Hao Chuan''s heart showed the scene of the original mith birthday party. At the beginning, he had some brief intersection with the little security guard. He didn''t embarrass him and gave him convenience. Unexpectedly, such a small goodwill act let the security guard save his life when closing the key.


    In particular, when Hao Chuan recalled that in the test of life and death, the security guard called out his name for the first time after seeing himself, which shocked Hao Chuan''s heart.


    "You surprised me!" system consciousness looked at Hao Chuan calmly, with an elusive look on his face.


    Hao Chuan looked at the system consciousness, just nodded, and then confirmed that after the life and death test task was completed, he directly withdrew from the system space. Back in the real space, Hao Chuan''s mood is very complex. The time to do the task this time is not long, but the danger he faces is undoubtedly thousands of times more terrible than last time!


    This time, Hao Chuan''s fate is not in his own hands. When Leng Bing, the killer member, pasted the glittering dagger in her hand to his neck, Hao Chuan really felt that he would die in the next second. This feeling is very strong and profound, which makes Hao Chuan return to the real space at the moment, Hands and feet still feel cold.


    After thinking of the killer lengbing member, Hao Chuan naturally thought of Feng Xin and Feng Xin''s black boss father. These two women had an intersection with him for some time. Hao Chuan knows that Feng Xin, a girl, has always meant that to herself. However, Feng Xin''s character has changed greatly since her father, boss Feng, was killed by Ning Sanyan.

 Chapter 777

    Now Feng Xin is still in charge of the forces and industries left by his father in Songhai city. When Zeng Cheng received the news from Hao Chuan and took people to the capital, Zeng Cheng specially found Feng Xin and left the forces he controlled to Feng Xin for her to control independently. Hao Chuan knew all this in his heart. At this time, he suddenly wanted to meet this old man.


    Hao Chuan found the phone from his pocket. It was the old mobile phone he used to use. After turning it on, many prompt messages flashed in it, including missed calls, missed messages, etc. Hao Chuan found Feng Xin''s number from the number book. He looked at the time. It was more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. At this point, Feng Xin should have fallen asleep? He hesitated a little, but Hao Chuan didn''t know what he was thinking. He still pressed the dial key.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Hao Chuan listened to the busy sounds from the receiver. His agitation slowly subsided. To tell the truth, Hao Chuan''s mood at this time was very complex, but he didn''t dial it. Instead, he turned off his mobile phone, threw it aside, slowly closed his eyes and was ready to have a good sleep.


    Hao Chuan, who was asleep, didn''t know. At the moment, in another community in Songhai City, Feng Xin was staring at her mobile phone in tears. She was stunned. The first moment Hao Chuan called, she was awakened.


    When he saw that Hao Chuan was calling, God knew how complicated and shaking Feng Xin was. Feng Xin almost subconsciously wanted to answer the phone, but when she was about to press the connect button, Feng Xin didn''t know why, she stopped abruptly, and then


    She stared at the bright mobile phone screen and let the incoming music sing again and again until the phone hung up and the mobile phone screen finally turned dark. Feng Xin picked up the mobile phone and recalled the scenes with a guilty heart


    Finally, Feng Xin opened the text message and edited a message: it''s better to miss each other. I wish you well


    The next day, after breakfast, Hao Chuan rushed to the capital with Tang Shiqi and a small lock according to yesterday''s arrangement. Xiaosuo went to the capital for the first time. He looked very excited, especially when he asked about Hao Chuan and Hao Tong again. Hao Chuan didn''t give him a negative answer this time, but told himself very definitely that Hao Tong had appeared in Europe recently.


    Although Hao Chuan didn''t find Hao Tong, Xiaosuo was excited by the news. At least, she was still teaching and living in the world. This is the most important thing, isn''t it? Sometimes, love is so simple.


    Hao Chuan looked at the small lock with a strong longing expression on his face. Hao Chuan still couldn''t imagine what to do if the young lock was green and knew that the woman he loved deeply was a dog made by the system?


    This is Hao Chuan''s own secret. It is also Hao Tong''s own secret. As for whether Xiaosuo can know the answer, Hao Chuan won''t take care of it. At that time, let Hao Tong see it by himself. Anyway, it''s not to love Hao Tong by himself.


    After returning to the capital, Hao Chuan did not hide this time. He directly used his own face of Hao Chuan. As for the identity of Wang Gua, it doesn''t matter whether he uses it or not.


    Because of the current situation in the capital, he has basically controlled all the places he should control. On the other side of the antique street, Song Lin and Chen Zhi have completely mastered the right to everything in the antique street. Originally, this matter will not go so smoothly. The key is Hao Chuan''s attack on the Song family after cleaning the inner Library of the Song family, It definitely subverts the level, and this thing also makes Song Lin get the reuse of the family again. After all, leaving aside the early bad deeds, Song Lin''s talent is still beyond doubt.


    The chief shopkeeper, on behalf of Hao Chuan, directly followed song Lin to deal with relevant matters. When the chief shopkeeper, according to Hao Chuan''s instructions, appeared in front of Song Lin and Chen Zhi, the two people carefully guessed many things. What was the expression on the faces of the two old enemies of Hao Chuan? Hao Chuan was more or less sorry, but, From the performance of Song Lin and Chen Zhi during this period, at least there is nothing unusual in their actions, which makes Hao Chuan very satisfied. At least it shows that the two second-generation childe brothers have completely matured and have not made any crazy actions because of their identity.


    Chen long is not idle. With Song Lin taking full control of the situation in the antique street in the capital, Chen Long''s bodyguard company has also been officially established, and Song Lin has directly turned it into an official bodyguard company. In the antique street in the capital, Chen Long''s bodyguard company is definitely the leader level, with Song Lin''s full support behind him, Other large bodyguard companies, even if they want to get involved in this cake, have no way.


    Zeng Cheng, on the other hand, was quite a surprise to Hao Chuan. This guy, as expected, has an unparalleled talent in mixing with the underworld. Under his control, almost none of the underworld forces in the capital dare to challenge Zeng Cheng directly, because Zeng Cheng''s identity is there. He is the genuine second generation of the super underworld and the background of the underworld forces behind him, Which Taoist figure has to give up after listening to it? Moreover, under Hao Chuan''s matchmaking, Zeng Cheng has made constructive contact with the famous Mafia organization. Their cross international cooperation has laid a solid foundation for Zeng Cheng''s development.


    Finally, it was Xu Chao. With the broadcast of the voice of legend, after understanding Hao Chuan''s intention, Xu Chao found his family showdown for the first time, explained the context of the matter, and thanked Hao Chuan for his family''s care for Xingye media United Co., Ltd. during this period, which made Xu Chao''s old father point to Xu Chao''s nose and scold him for eating inside and eating outside, But in the end, they didn''t have any good way, because Xu Chao seemed determined to mix with Hao Chuan. The Xu family had a legitimate successor like Xu Chao, whose arm couldn''t beat his thigh. In the end, they had to let Xu Chao fool around. Of course, whether Xu Chao fooled around or not still had to be determined by time.


    At this time, Hao Chuan himself was not idle. His appearance directly attracted the attention of all parties. Almost in a very short time, all major forces linked Hao Chuan and Wang Gua together.

 Chapter 778

    This is almost a matter on the surface. Anyone with a little intelligence can think of it. In addition, Hao Chuan doesn''t deliberately cover up now. Anyway, they know it. Can they come and bite themselves?


    When Hao Chuan''s identity as Wang Gua spread all over the capital, Hao Chuan received a very angry phone call from AI Yinglun, AI Shanshan''s brother.


    The dark circles in AI Yinglun''s eyes haven''t improved until now. He was full of resentment towards Hao Chuan. The Wang Gua behind Hao ChuanHua is completely unworthy of his baby sister, but now AI Yinglun doesn''t think so. After all, he only touched Wang Gua once, but with Hao Chuan, it can really be regarded as a gathering of friends.


    "Your boy is hiding deep enough. Tell me honestly, did you mean to be in the hotel that time? My fucking eyes still hurt now!" as soon as I got through the phone, the strange voice of Ayn rang.


    Hao Chuan gave a dry smile. He''s not stupid. He won''t discuss this topic with AI Yinglun. Hao Chuan smiled and asked, "you busy man, call me. Won''t you just ask this thing boring?"


    "Of course not. Where are you now? I''ll come to pick you up." although AI Yinglun is very unhappy with Hao Chuan, what he wants to do now is very important. It is something that his father and even many top military leaders pay great attention to. The people of the military really have no way to do this, so they put their hope on Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan smiled and told AI Yinglun his location. After less than ten minutes, a military helicopter flew directly over, which surprised Hao Chuan. Unexpectedly, AI Yinglun made such a big battle. You know, this is in the capital and at the foot of the emperor. Most of the time, except for the designated place, the city is forbidden to fly.


    "You


    Don''t ink, hurry up and go with me to save a person, a very, very important person! "Ai Yinglun hurried Hao Chuan anxiously. The man who had a strange disease was an old man. He was one of the only surviving founding marshals. His voice in the military was very important. This time, the old man was seriously ill, and the military jumped up and down anxiously. It was reasonable to say, The level of doctors and the level of medical facilities in Military Area Command hospitals rank first in the world, but the old man''s disease is really too strange, which can be said to be unprecedented. These military area command doctors and professors are at a loss. However, the old man''s status is extremely noble, and no one dares to do medical experiments on his old man.


    AI Yinglun and his son are also very interested in this matter. Originally, like most people, they can only stare at the old man''s condition and can''t help, but it happens that Hao Chuan, who was already dead, came back to life.


    For Hao Chuan''s legendary experience, no one in the military region knows better than AI Yinglun and his son. After receiving the news that Hao Chuan is still alive, AI Yinglun and his general father thought of it together and said how Hao Chuan''s medical skills are. Why don''t you let him come and have a try? In this case, anyway, they have done their best in the old man.


    After all, the father and son felt that it was reliable, so they called out Hao Chuan''s files again, especially introduced Hao Chuan''s medical skills column, and looked at it carefully again. Then AI Yinglun''s general father first went to ask for instructions from the top military, and AI Yinglun''s side was ready to apply for a trip. There was really no way for the top military, After AI Yinglun''s father strongly recommended, he carefully checked Hao Chuan''s identity, background and various profiles. Finally, he nodded and agreed to let Hao Chuan try. Just because of this, AI Yinglun drove a military helicopter to pick up Hao Chuan.


    "Brother, are your medical skills reliable?" Ai Yinglun is sitting next to Hao Chuan at the moment. He is a little worried. This is not a small thing. Once cured, the status of their father and son will rise sharply in the military region, but if there is any mistake, no one can bear the consequences and bear the brunt of the disaster, It''s him and his general father. It''s about the life of himself and his father. Even AI Yinglun, who is careless, is not calm at the moment.


    Hao Chuan felt a little funny when he saw that AI Yinglun was so nervous. He said, "how can you be sure of the disease when practicing medicine? No matter what the symptoms are, I have to see them myself to say one, two or three. Don''t you have to be so nervous?"


    "You don''t understand..." with a bitter face, AI Yinglun told Hao Chuan about his worries, then spread out his hands and said, "man, this is also a request for wealth and wealth insurance. Don''t be bad at that time, but cause a lot of coquettish. At that time, it''s too late to regret."


    Hao Chuan patted AI Yinglun on the shoulder, smiled and comforted him and said, "it''s all right. Don''t be nervous. I''ll go and have a look at it at that time. When I''m sure, I''ll start to help with the treatment, but if I can''t make up my mind, it''s a big deal. They can''t force me to treat the old man I told you?"


    "It''s good that you have such a sense of propriety in your heart." when AI Yinglun heard Hao Chuan say so, most of his heart suddenly fell back. He was afraid that Hao Chuan would try his best to cause chaos. Now he saw that Hao Chuan''s state of mind was very positive, which made AI Yinglun very satisfied. He said to Hao Chuan, "if this thing is done well, I won''t stop you and my sister."


    "Stop, man, you have a girlfriend. You are friends with your sister at most. It has nothing to do with her." Hao Chuan rolled his eyes and hurriedly clarified.


    When they chatted and farted, the plane had arrived at the destination. When Hao Chuan and AI Yinglun came in, they knew how naive their ideas on the road were.


    Don''t talk about treating the old man. I haven''t seen the old man yet. First, there are strict and complex procedures, bath disinfection and changing professional protective clothing, which makes Hao Chuan a little angry. He came to help people see the disease. Now he seems to have some disease bacteria on himself, which makes Hao Chuan feel a little unhappy.


    But looking at Ai Yinglun, who was begging beside him, Hao chuanleng was a ninja. He cooperated with these staff and finished the program.

 Chapter 779

    He washed his whole body up and down, and then went into a special disinfection area to detoxify. Then he changed into special anti bacteria clothes, followed by the medical staff specially responsible for here, after layers of strict vigilance. Even so, Hao Chuan and AI Yinglun haven''t seen the old man yet. The medical staff took them to the office of the attending doctor and Professor first.


    At this time, in the office, there were six or seven doctors and professors in white coats. The youngest looked more than 40 years old. Hao Chuan looked at these doctors and professors, pointed to their white coats and asked strangely, "why don''t they wear anti bacteria clothes?"


    When the medical staff heard Hao Chuan''s question, they turned their eyes and ignored Hao Chuan. He took Hao Chuan and AI Yinglun all the way here. He was a little impatient. Hao Chuan was young. The medical staff didn''t think how superb Hao Chuan''s medical skills could be. "Professor Zhao, this is the doctor recommended by the military division. I brought him to you first." The medical staff who led the way said respectfully to an old professor sitting on the chair in the office.


    In the office, everyone''s eyes gathered on Hao Chuan. Professor Zhao frowned and looked at Hao Chuan and AI Yinglun who had been brought in. He glanced at Hao Chuan and AI Yinglun, frowned and asked, "who is responsible for seeing a doctor?"


    "It''s me. I want to see the patient first." Hao Chuan''s face is not very good-looking. He is a medical staff who leads the way. He looks arrogant. The old guy like a professor has such a despised attitude. Who the fuck are these people? If you really have the ability, you can see the patient''s symptoms. In this case, do I fucking use it here? Hao Chuan naturally won''t give them a good face for those who don''t have their own skills and look down on others.


    "We won''t object if you want to see the chief, but sign this agreement before you see the chief." Professor Zhao frowned more tightly when he saw Hao Chuan''s appearance that he was less than 30 years old. At the same time, he was very angry and thought that these people in the military region were too much. In order to make up, anyone dared to bring them here.


    Hao Chuan picked up the agreement pushed by Professor Huang and saw a lot of rules and regulations on it. The main idea is that if Hao Chuan doesn''t give a hand, the agreement doesn''t count. But if Hao Chuan gives a hand and the old man''s illness worsens or worsens, the responsible party is Hao Chuan, who has nothing to do with the attending doctors and top professors.


    After roughly reading the agreement, Hao Chuan couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Ai Yinglun around him with a sneer on his face and said, "when you came, you didn''t tell me there was still urine in here. Since these experts are so awesome, let them see. Why did you call me here?"


    AI Yinglun''s face is also very ugly, but he can''t help it. That''s what happens in the officialdom. It''s a model everywhere. It''s best to clean up the responsibility. If you can''t clean it, you should also find ways to minimize the impact on yourself and completely move that set of bureaucratic style.


    "Hao Chuan, the health of the old man is more important than anything. It''s a big deal. I''ll sign this Agreement for you, and I and my father will remember your feelings in the future." Ai Yinglun bit his teeth. Things have come to this stage, and there''s no reason to shrink back. Otherwise, a series of things he did first have become useless work and jokes.


    In particular, AI Yinglun knows very well that although he and his general father belong to the young school system in the military region system, in the eyes of ordinary people, the young school means young and promising, and the future is unlimited, but this is only the view of ordinary people after all. In the eyes of people who are really knowledgeable, if there is no special situation, the development of the young school, In fact, they are all limited. Like his general''s father, he was a major general five years ago. It is reasonable that his father has made no less contributions in the past five years, but this position seems to be nailed to the position of major general. It is difficult to take another step.


    And what about ayllen? The only backing behind him is his general father with the rank of major general. If his father''s seat is limited to the current level, it can be imagined that if AI Yinglun''s military rank can be the same as his father in the future, he can steal to burn Gao Xiang.


    No one wants to climb up. AI Yinglun and his general father are no exception. The old man is suffering from a strange disease, which is an opportunity that can not be missed for AI Yinglun and his general father. It is the so-called wealth and risk. In order to get the favor and recognition of the old man who has absolute power and status in the military region, their father and son, This is a fight.


    Hearing what AI Yinglun said, Hao Chuan had to press down even if he was very upset. After all, the reason why he came here was not to look at the faces of these despicable guys. It was entirely because of AI Yinglun and his general father that Hao Chuan would come and have a look.


    The reason why Hao Chuan didn''t refuse AI Yinglun and his general''s father was not only that they could barely be regarded as friends because of their relationship, but also a very important reason, that is, when Zhao Donghai brought people to the hotel to find trouble, AI Yinglun showed his deterrent ability at that time, which made Zhao Donghai, who always had eyes above the top, I can''t even fart.


    After completing the life and death test task of the system, Hao Chuan plans to enter the ancient martial arts world in the near future and complete the main task at present. At the same time, many strange things have occurred recently, which makes Hao Chuan dare not take his trip to the ancient martial arts world lightly. Therefore, before entering, Hao Chuan plans to solve all the problems in the real space first. After there are no worries at all, he is going to see that special world.


    Zhao Donghai and the Zhao family behind him are naturally a thorn in Hao Chuan''s heart. In addition, Hao Chuan has decided to solve the biggest enemy, the eldest son of the capital. However, Zhao Donghai and the Zhao family behind him, Hao Chuan plans to let AI Yinglun come forward to deal with it, which is the real purpose of Hao Chuan''s heart. Therefore, Hao Chuan''s purpose of coming here this time is to help the old man completely recover from his illness and let AI Yinglun and his father make a great contribution to the old man, so as to facilitate their work in the future.

 Chapter 780

    As for Professor Zhao whose eyes were growing to the brain..... Hao Chuan turned his eyes and didn''t take care of AI Yinglun. Instead, he hugged Professor Zhao, blinked and asked, "I have a question for Professor Zhao. What''s your relationship with the Zhao family in Beijing?"


    "The Zhao family is my own family. It seems that the reputation of my Zhao family is widely spread in the capital. Even the cat and dog generation have heard of it." Professor Zhao said with a triumphant expression on his face.


    Hao Chuan nodded and smiled. There was a cold light in his eyes, but he didn''t take care of Professor Zhao. He looked at Ai Yinglun, smiled and said, "I don''t need your father and son to remember my kindness, but after I cured the old man''s illness, you should promise to help me do something."


    "Don''t say it''s one thing, as long as it''s not harmful, I''ll help you do even ten things!" Ai Yinglun watched Hao Chuan bite his teeth. This time, he fought hard to get Hao Chuan to do it. There were not so many things. However, the attitude of these medical staff and professors in the military region hospital angered Hao Chuan, which doubled his chips again. At the thought of this, AI Yinglun looked at the so-called professors and famous dormitories in the office and was not angry at all.


    Hao Chuan pointed to Professor Zhao with a proud look on his face and said, "I have some grudges with the Zhao family. After I help you do this, I have only one request. No matter what method you use, as long as you let the Zhao family roll down from the seats of the four super aristocratic families, I absolutely promise to cure the old man''s disease!" after that, Hao Chuan showed a sneer on his face, Isn''t the Zhao family very good? See if it''s the Zhao family or the military.


    "Young man, you can''t talk nonsense. Some forces can''t be offended by cats and dogs like you!" Professor Zhao''s face became gloomy. Until this time, he realized that Hao Chuan asked him about his background. He didn''t dig a hole to compliment their Zhao family and want to be dissatisfied with their Zhao family.


    Hao Chuan didn''t bother to look at Professor Zhao more. He stared straight at Ai Yinglun whose face changed slightly. Hao Chuan said, "anyway, my condition is this. If you agree, I''ll swallow all my grievances and see the old man. If you can''t do it, that''s OK. I won''t embarrass you if I''m a friend. I''ll just turn around and leave."


    As a result, other doctors and famous professors in the office saw a great change in Hao Chuan''s vision. This is a cruel role. They even opened their mouth and put forward such a sharp request. What is the status of the Zhao family in Beijing? Is that something that ordinary people can easily shake? Today''s young people are really unreliable. It''s the so-called "no hair on the mouth and not firm in handling affairs". Relying on his request alone, people feel that this young man is really unreliable. Otherwise, the world is crazy!


    Of course, the fundamental reason why they are so determined is that the old man''s disease is really strange. They don''t think that they can''t solve the disease that experts can''t solve. This unknown young man can really have a solution. This is an unscientific thing.


    Although these people thought like this in their hearts in the office, they couldn''t help but fall on AI Yinglun, who was meditating next to them.


    AI Yinglun is embarrassed now. Hao Chuan is roasting him on the fire. Do you say you can''t make this request in private? If you have to speak out in front of so many people, are you really so naive that you think it is so easy to deal with the Zhao family, which can rank first among the four super families?


    Although the people from the military region are roaring, in essence, the army is a knife in the hands of the rulers. Their role is more of a deterrent. However, it seems that this requirement put forward by Hao Chuan is really feasible? The premise is that Hao Chuan can really cure the old man''s disease. If he succeeds in getting the old man''s goodwill and recognition, with the old man''s unique character, maybe this thing can be achieved.


    So, in the final analysis, the root is still the old man in the hospital bed. After AI Yinglun thought and made a decision, he also made up his mind. As long as Hao Chuan can cure the old man''s disease, let alone achieve Hao Chuan''s condition, the price to pay, even if the price is ten times greater, it is worth it.


    At that moment, AI Yinglun looked at Hao Chuan, glanced at Professor Zhao, whose face was particularly ugly next to him, nodded vigorously and said, "as long as you can cure the old man''s disease, I''ll take over the conditions you put forward!"


    "Well, you and AI Shanshan really deserve to be close brothers and sisters. From this point, I finally see the similarities between your brothers and sisters!" Hao Chuan was very satisfied when he heard AI Yinglun say this. After saying this, Hao Chuan turned aside and asked AI Yinglun to sign the above agreement.


    Seeing that AI Yinglun signed his name on the agreement, Professor Zhao''s face was like eating a bunch of live flies. His face was ugly and could not be described in words.


    Under the leadership of Professor Zhao and his party, Hao Chuan and AI Yinglun came to the senior cadre ward where the old man lived.


    Hao Chuan looks at the old man on the hospital bed. His face is sallow and his eyebrows are frowned. It seems that he is experiencing some painful torture. Although the old man is old, his face is very firm, with thick eyebrows and long face. At first glance, he is a powerful person with hard character. People with this face are generally upright people. Hao Chuan secretly breaks his heart just by looking at his face.


    When he stepped forward, Hao Chuan reached out to catch the old man''s pulse and used the systematic skill of Hua Tuo''s hand, Hao Chuan''s medical skills definitely belong to the top in the contemporary era. In particular, he still had an ancient martial arts air mass in his body. With this assistance, even if Hua Tuo survived, he was afraid that he could not compare with Hao Chuan in terms of treatment.


    After a diagnosis, Hao Chuan frowned slightly and then stretched out. It seemed that the old man''s condition was indeed very strange. However, Hao Chuan''s description of this strange did not mean that the old man really had any strange disease, but that he found that the disease on the old man seemed to have man-made traces.


    In other words, the reason why the old man was unconscious was that someone had tampered with the old man.

 Chapter 781

    This man-made strange disease can''t be effective only by the scope of medical skills, because on the old man, Hao Chuan detected the air mass in the ancient martial arts. It''s obvious that there are ancient martial arts experts who have moved their hands and feet on the old man. This made Hao Chuan feel puzzled. He could see that the ancient martial arts master who showed Yin hand had good strength. Although he couldn''t compare with himself and didn''t reach the Xuan level, judging from the strength of his inner body, this ancient martial arts master had at least reached the Yellow level of ancient martial arts.


    In the ancient martial arts world, once you step into the four fields of heaven, earth, mystery and yellow, you can''t describe it with a simple ancient martial arts expert. People of this level can be called into the house.


    "What? Do you think there''s something wrong with Hao Chuan? Are you sure?" among these people, AI Yinglun was undoubtedly the most nervous, because after he agreed to Hao Chuan''s terms, he completely offended Professor Zhao and the Zhao family behind him. If Hao Chuan had no way to deal with the old man''s illness, he would be AI Yinglun, But it''s true that stealing chicken can''t eat rice. This is not the situation that AI Yinglun wants to see.


    Hao Chuan nodded with a smile and said, "although it''s difficult, it''s not a big problem. Give me some time to cure the old man. It shouldn''t be a big problem. After all, the old man is upright and protective. His life style is very hard. The general dark and small means really don''t play a big role in his old man."


    "Who can''t boast? If you can cure the chief by just taking the pulse, then it''s time for us on-site experts to retire?" Professor Zhao smiled coldly when he saw Hao Chuan''s simple means of interrogation. Although Hao Chuan''s method of taking the pulse really looks professional and formal, However, Professor Zhao has also dabbled in traditional Chinese medicine. He knows very well that traditional Chinese medicine is not an urgent word. Listening to Hao Chuan''s statement at this time, he just made this taboo. Therefore, Professor Zhao is fully confident that Hao Chuan can''t cure the old man''s strange disease at all.


    Moreover, another reason why Professor Zhao is so sure is that when he brought Hao Chuan and AI Yinglun to the ward, he had secretly told Ren en to report the situation here. I believe that some big people will arrive here soon. Hum!


    "It''s really not up to you to decide whether I''m talking big or not." Hao Chuan looked at Professor Zhao, sneered and said to AI Yinglun, "to tell you the truth, if you let a quack like Zhao treat this disease, you won''t be able to recover in your life. Hei hei, fortunately you found me......"


    Hao Chuan was still talking. The door of the ward was pushed open and five or six big people in military uniforms with golden stars on their shoulders came in.


    "Hello, chief!" as soon as AI Yinglun saw the big man with stars on his shoulders, he immediately stood at attention and saluted.


    The leading adult just glanced at Ai Yinglun and said nothing. He looked at Professor Zhao and asked sternly, "Professor Zhao, what''s the situation here? How did these two people come to the ward?"


    "The military master took a wild doctor and said he wanted to see the chief. There''s no way. Although I have a military rank, I''m a military doctor at most. My arm can''t bend my thigh. I was forced." Professor Zhao immediately changed his face, like a bullied little daughter-in-law, and told the big man''s chief about his grievances.


    "Come and drive them out." the head looked at Hao Chuan and AI Yinglun and gave orders directly.


    At the door, two soldiers with real guns appeared. They answered and came directly to blow Hao Chuan and AI Yinglun.


    "Report to the chief, I''m major AI Yinglun of the Western military region. My friend''s exquisite medical skills are recorded in our military files. Moreover, before making this decision, I have obtained the pass of the top military." after that, AI Yinglun took out a pass sign from his pocket.


    "No matter who gives you the right, now I''m in charge here. No one can ignore the safety of the old man. If the old man has an accident, he can''t bear the responsibility, even if it''s the person who gives you a pass!" the big man''s head, after saying these words in a righteous way, directly waved his arm again and said, "drive them out!"


    Hao Chuan gently waved his hand, and two silver lights shot out from the palm of his hand. The two soldiers with real guns suddenly became a pair of puppets. Hao Chuan looked at the dignified leader and asked with a smile, "I want to ask, are you the biggest in this ward?"


    The big man''s head looked at Hao Chuan coldly. He was disdainful to talk to Hao Chuan, but he was not a fool. After Hao Chuan waved his hand, the two elite subordinates immediately became two live puppets, which shocked the big man''s head. He knew that he had met a strong man with great strength. At present, he looked at Hao Chuan and was about to say yes, But in the twinkling of an eye, he thought that there was a respected old man lying on the hospital bed. In front of the old man, even if the president came, he had to give him a military salute. At the moment, he said: "of course not, the old man on the hospital bed is the biggest one here, but the old man is now in a coma, so I am in charge of things here."


    Although the chief said so, he no longer dared to give orders to force Hao Chuan and AI Yinglun out. At the moment, the chief looked at Hao Chuan. He finally found a familiar feeling from Hao Chuan. It seemed that he had seen the young man somewhere. He thought about it a little, and the chief''s body shook. He remembered, It seems that he once met the young man at a seminar on experimental products.


    In fact, the pilot seminar referred to in the head of the prank was about Hao Chuan and another military pilot when he followed boss Feng to participate in the underground black martial arts competition.


    After recognizing Hao Chuan, the chief immediately didn''t dare to trust him. Although he was in a high position, he was just an ordinary person with some rights. He didn''t have much strength. For the sake of safety, he didn''t dare to anger Hao Chuan too much.


    Hao Chuan smiled, looked at the dignified leader and said, "since that''s the case, it''s easy." as he said, Hao Chuan shook his wrist, two silver needles and shot directly at the old man on the hospital bed.

 Chapter 782

    The movement on Hao Chuan''s hand was approaching a level that ordinary people couldn''t catch. Then, Hao Chuan stretched out his hands and pressed them in the air in the direction of the old man.


    After all this, Hao Chuan smiled and said, "since this is the biggest word of the old man in the hospital bed, let''s listen to his views."


    "Fart! The old man..... No, the old chief was in a deep coma. We tried our best to wake him up. What can you do to make the old man speak......" Professor Zhao looked at Hao Chuan and broke out rude words directly, but before he finished his words, he felt someone pulling his arm and prompted him: "Professor Zhao, look, the old chief, he... He woke up!"


    This time, everyone in the ward was stunned. The situation of the old man, doctors and professors, could not be clearer these days. They used various advanced instruments and didn''t wake the old man up from his deep coma. But this young Hao Chuan, does this boy have any shit luck? Why did the old man wake up as soon as he entered the ward £¿


    What stunned these doctors and professors was that the old man in the hospital bed not only opened his eyes, but also struggled to sit up from the bed and looked at the people in the ward. Although his voice was weak, it still showed a smell of anger: "what''s the matter? What are so many of you doing here?"


    "Ah! Chief, you''re awake. It seems that our treatment has finally worked. It''s great!" Professor Zhao showed a surprised look on his face. He''s just an ordinary person. How can he see the movements on Hao Chuan''s hands? He thought that the reason why the old man woke up was entirely due to their treatment these days.


    "Can you die if you don''t tell lies?" Hao Chuan sneered. He didn''t care what the old man in the hospital bed was. He opened his mouth and scolded the excited incoherent Professor Zhao. Hao Chuan said to the old man in the hospital bed: "Old man, you have two silver needles in your chest. I inserted them into you to wake you up temporarily. These two silver needles are of great use. You can''t pull them out now. The reason why I tell you this is to tell you not to believe what the quack said."


    The old man looked suspiciously at his chest. At this look, he really found that there were two more silver needles on his chest. In this way, Professor Zhao''s excited words were immediately beaten in the face.


    Then, with a smile, Hao Chuan simply told the old man about the situation here, and then said, "that''s the case now. This distinguished chief doesn''t want me to see you, but the major AI Yinglun beside me, he really thought about your illness and specially found me. So, what''s your opinion?"


    AI Yinglun immediately gave Hao Chuan a grateful look. This boy, it''s reliable at the critical time.


    "Come on, just give me a doctor." the old man was forthright. He looked and stood there. The star general, who looked a little embarrassed, snorted and didn''t talk to him.


    "In fact, your disease, strictly speaking, can not be regarded as a disease in our popular sense. Someone secretly manipulated your body. This person is not an ordinary person. He has the smell of an ancient martial arts expert." Hao Chuan explained to the old man as he walked over and slapped him. After about a quarter of an hour, Hao Chuan waved back the silver needle, which relieved him. He smiled at the old man and said, "how do you feel now?"


    "Eh? It''s much more fucking relaxed. You can''t see it, but you have a set?" The old man looked at Hao Chuan with a smile. Although he had been in contact with Hao Chuan for less than half an hour, he felt that Hao Chuan''s temper was very suitable for his appetite. In addition, Hao Chuan cured himself and told himself the reason for his illness. Therefore, in his heart, the old man''s favor for Hao Chuan suddenly became stronger.


    When Hao Chuan and AI Yinglun came out of the military district hospital, AI Yinglun had a high spirited breath. Although the old man didn''t say a few more words to him, from the attitude expressed in the old man''s words, AI Yinglun seemed sensitive to smell something called hope. He seemed to see a broad road floating in front of him.


    "Remember the terms you promised me before. I''m going to do another urgent thing now. I hope your actions can satisfy me after I finish it." Hao Chuan looked at Ai Yinglun and said this. He didn''t mean to joke with AI Yinglun. The Zhao family really can''t stay. He fought against him again and again. Before, Hao Chuan couldn''t spare time to clean them up for various reasons. This time, he simply handed it over to the powerful AI Yinglun.


    "No, you really want to deal with the Zhao family?" Ai Yinglun listened to Hao Chuan''s words, opened his mouth directly, and his energetic way suddenly disappeared without a trace. He thought that the reason why Hao Chuan put forward that condition in public was to simply fight with Professor Zhao. Unexpectedly, Hao Chuan came to be true.


    "Anyway, if you can''t do it, I don''t mind letting you suffer from the same disease as the old man. Don''t want to wake up in your life." after leaving such a light sentence, Hao Chuan directly accelerated and walked in another direction, leaving AI Yinglun behind him. He opened his mouth and was stunned and disordered in the wind.


    After leaving the military region hospital, Hao Chuan said these words with AI Yinglun. He rushed directly to the place where Xu Chao tracked and found that he was suspected to be the base camp of the eldest childe in the capital.


    Hao Chuan visited this place last time, but before he went in, he was directly surprised by the Super Master around the eldest childe. Now the master has been solved by Hao Chuan himself. Now he just rushed over and collected these evils.


    Hao Chuan''s speed is very fast. In less than five minutes, he has come to the periphery of this quadrangle again. Although the security measures here are as strict as ever, there is no Super Master in charge. The defense here is almost empty for Hao Chuan.


    Even Hao Chuan didn''t even use invisibility. He just walked in and knocked them out if they were ordinary people. If they were ancient martial arts experts, Hao Chuan also knocked them out.

 Chapter 783

    However, when the treatment was different from that of ordinary people, these ancient martial arts masters were knocked unconscious by Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan threw these ancient martial arts masters into the system space and locked them up.


    He moves very quickly and is very efficient. Although he occupies a large area in this courtyard, and there are nearly 200 ancient martial arts masters in black, there are few masters who reach the Xuan level, and even few masters at the Yellow level. Therefore, these more than 200 ancient martial arts masters have almost no enemies in front of Hao Chuan. In addition, Hao Chuan pushed in all the way from outside to inside, and met his opponents in twos and threes, so no one could compete with him at all.


    To Hao Chuan''s regret, the eldest childe is not here. However, to his delight, according to the ancient martial artists in black who were caught by him, someone will arrive here. These people may know the whereabouts of the eldest childe.


    So Hao Chuan sat in the center of the courtyard, which was almost empty by him, and waited patiently for another group of people to come.


    At this time, in the area closest to the core area of the capital, the eldest childe in white greeted a beautiful and graceful woman with a smile. The woman revealed a smell of dust.


    "Sister Xianxian, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and her bearing is becoming more and more extraordinary. It seems that she has made great progress recently. I''m glad to congratulate her." the eldest childe said with a smile to the girl named song Xianxian.


    "What''s the matter with you asking me to come here? If it''s just to say that there''s no nutrition, I won''t accompany you." Song Xianxian looked at the eldest childe and didn''t have a very polite attitude.


    "Sister Xianxian is as straightforward as ever. I like it." eldest childe Chengfu is very deep and has no anger. He still looks at Song Xianxian with a smile and says, "I know there are some problems in your song family during this period, and now I have accurate information, and the spearhead is directed at this young man." he said, The eldest childe threw a comprehensive file to song Xianxian. There was a photo on the file, and the person in the photo was Hao Chuan.


    "Are you going to use this news to show me a favor? Or are you going to use this news to sell me face? Just, I''ve already investigated this news. Song Xianxian looked at the eldest childe calmly and said in a flat tone.


    "Of course not. This news is just to show sister Xianxian that at some time, our positions are actually the same. What I really want to discuss with sister Xianxian is that things in the ancient martial arts world, those old guys, have been rampant in the ancient martial arts world for too long. This time, I just have an opportunity. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to be in the ancient martial arts world There are some storms in the martial arts world, so that we outsiders can completely gain a foothold there and get more opportunities for longevity. What does sister Xian think? "


    When song Xianxian heard the eldest childe say this, her body was shocked and said, "it seems that everyone is spreading that rumor recently, but I haven''t believed it. Seeing that you are so confident, have you got the accurate news?"


    "Of course! If I don''t get accurate information here, how can I ask sister Xianxian to sit here and have a long talk?" the eldest childe showed a mature smile on his face. In his opinion, this little struggle in the real space is nothing more than a child''s family. His real plot is in the ancient martial arts world, Because according to the information he has collected for so many years, in the ancient martial arts world, there is at least nearly 80% assurance that it can enable people to achieve some purpose of relative longevity. This alone makes the eldest childe decide to go all out to plan. After all, this temptation is too big for a short-lived person to resist. Even his dignity Special eldest childe, can''t turn a blind eye.


    "However, the strength of the three old-fashioned immortals is not what human beings can compete with. Even if you have a so-called fourth immortals to follow, in my opinion, his strength is not an opponent compared with the three old-fashioned immortals." Song Xianxian obviously has been moved, and she raised her biggest question in her heart, She wants to hear how the eldest childe explains this question to her, and then she can decide what position she should take on this matter.


    "This is the opportunity I just mentioned. I got the exact news that at a certain time, God will enter a period of absolute weakness, and during this period, the man who claims to be the closest intends to fight with God, so can you understand my thoughts?" at this point, the eldest childe''s face showed an extremely excited look, and he smiled: "I''m not sure whether the strength of the so-called existence closest to heaven will be affected because God enters the weak period. However, I''m sure that the three old earth immortals will be compressed to the critical point state when their own blood and Qi are pulled during the weak period of heaven. There is no doubt that we Outsiders have an absolute advantage, because there are enough people like us over the years. Therefore, we must not miss this opportunity. Otherwise, we outsiders, under the oppression of those three old guys, will never want to achieve the goal of longevity in our life! "


    After hearing what the eldest childe said, song Xianxian also showed some indescribable special brilliance. She frowned and thought for a while, but out of prudence, she didn''t give the eldest childe a positive answer, but said, "I''ll consider it seriously. If there''s nothing else, I''ll meet the little thief first."


    "Sister Xianxian, in any case, the hearts of our outsiders should first stand together. Well, you go. My contact information, you know, I''ll wait for your reply at any time. We need you to join." the eldest childe looked at Song Xianxian sincerely and said sincerely.


    "Well, I''ll think about it carefully......" Song Xianxian''s words haven''t finished yet. In the distance, suddenly, a black figure rushed here at a fast speed.


    Bang!


    The eldest childe kicked out without saying a word. The shadow was too fast to avoid the eldest childe''s foot. Under the sharp foot of the eldest childe, the whole man stopped his running posture, spit blood and fly out.

 Chapter 784

    "There''s no courtesy. What''s the matter? You''re so flustered? How long have you been with me? I''m so disappointed that you don''t have such a little breathing skill." the eldest childe looked at the man in black who was kicked out by him and scolded severely.


    "Cough..... Cough......" under the influence of the eldest childe''s foot, the black man of the eldest childe was seriously injured in the body and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. Then he reported to the eldest childe pale: "report to the eldest childe. It''s not good. We were killed by Hao Chuan at the No. 2 stronghold on the Third Ring Road of the capital!"


    "Did Hao Chuan use military relations? Or did his cultivation level really come to an end?" the eldest childe''s face changed. Although their own strength was not enough, the eldest childe put them in another important position. Unexpectedly, there was an accident now. In the past, Hao Chuan''s cultivation level was a few kilograms. The eldest childe naturally knew very well, but there was an old saying that he should look at Hao Chuan with new eyes on the third day of his farewell. Moreover, he paid attention to the fault period of Hao Chuan''s relevant news, which was far from three days.


    After he died in the ancestral home of the Han family, the powerful existence of the fourth earth fairy under his hand, the first thing the eldest childe did was to strictly block the news without leaking out. In addition, in his heart, the eldest childe was quite suspicious of Han Xing''s statement that Hao Chuan killed the fourth earth fairy alone. How could he believe such a damn thing?


    At the moment, after hearing the news reported by his subordinates, the angry eldest childe couldn''t help but have doubts. Did Hao Chuan''s cultivation really soar overnight and reach the level of earth fairy? Shit! It''s impossible! As soon as this idea came out, the eldest childe threw it directly into the smelly ditch. He waved his hand and asked, "where are the people of the inspection team like today? Let them rush to the No. 2 stronghold in the fastest time. In addition, mobilize all the active people in the capital. I''ll go there in person and tear up the bastard Hao Chuan!" the eldest childe said, The body overflows with crazy killing intention.


    When the eldest childe was furious, song Xianxian just stood quietly aside and looked at the scene. Her beautiful and exquisite face showed an elusive strange expression. Now, in her mind, there was a dialogue with her own brother, song Hai.


    Song Hai suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared. Compared with the past, his brother song Hai suddenly appeared as if he had changed a person. The whole person''s behavior style was very different from that in the past, and his character became calm. After seeing this, song Xianxian was very satisfied. However, what made song Xianxian speechless was his brother''s behavior during this period of time, Very strange.


    After her careful and secret observation, she found that there was a human statue carved from wood in Song Hai''s room. Song Hai would kneel in front of the statue and pray seriously before three meals every day. His appearance was very much like the religious believers after being bewitched. The prototype of this extremely realistic statue was Hao Chuan''s appearance. It is for this reason that Song Xianxian has investigated all the information about hachuan in advance.


    After investigating Hao Chuan''s information, song Xianxian, with doubts, rushed into his room when song Hai prayed directly to Hao Chuan''s statue.


    What song Xianxian never thought of was that song Hai, who was very afraid of herself in the past, showed her desperate state in order to maintain Hao Chuan''s statue and tried to persuade herself that Hao Chuan was not a human but a God. Such an argument made song Xianxian speechless, but she didn''t have a good way to take her own brother, Because song Haixin swore to her that if song Xianxian dared to destroy Hao Chuan''s statue, he would recklessly take song Xianxian''s life as a believer, and then plead guilty!


    In this regard, song Xianxian, who was completely speechless, had no choice but to give in temporarily. She planned to meet Hao Chuan privately to see what kind of method this guy used to bewitch his highly educated brother.


    Before she could find Hao Chuan, the eldest childe had asked someone for an appointment with her. Only then did song Xianxian come to the eldest childe''s residence and have a tea appointment with him.


    However, seeing the reaction of the eldest childe after hearing the bad news, song Xianxian was a little confused. Why should the eldest childe show such a state of anger? To deal with a mere Hao Chuan, just let the fourth immortal come out. Why do you want to mobilize so many people?


    With this doubt in mind, song Xianxian followed the eldest childe and his party and rushed to his so-called No. 2 stronghold.


    After seeing Hao Chuan sitting cross legged in the yard, song Xianxian looked at Hao Chuan carefully up and down with a pair of watery eyes. She wanted to try to find something different from ordinary people from Hao Chuan.


    However, song Xianxian was disappointed. Hao Chuan looked very ordinary in her eyes. Although she had the smell of ancient martial arts, her realm was maintained at the entry level of Xuan level at most. This strength is also comparable to God?


    "Which is the big son of shit? Take the initiative to stand up and die!" Hao Chuan opened his eyes. In this area, more than 300 people poured in, most of them in black. These people in black have a unified temperament characteristic, that is, their breath reveals a cold taste, It was as if under the black robes of these people in black, they were not flesh and blood, but cold ice blocks, which was very strange.


    Hao Chuan also noticed the eldest childe in white and song Xianxian standing beside the eldest childe for the first time. Seeing these two people, Hao Chuan felt a great threat. The strength of these two people was not under him. In addition, there were so many strange and cold people in black around, Hao Chuan felt a retreat, He didn''t expect that after removing the so-called fourth earth fairy, the strength of the eldest childe''s men was still so strong and amazing. He didn''t know where this guy collected such experts. Now, although Hao Chuan shouted arrogantly, he had the idea of running away at any time in his heart.


    I''m kidding. The strength of both sides is not at the same level at all, okay? If he fights alone, Hao Chuan still has the confidence to deal with it, but now the other party obviously wants to beat him alone, and the fool just tries hard.

 Chapter 785

    The eldest childe looks at Hao Chuan coldly. Although he has seen Hao Chuan''s photos several times in the data, the eldest childe sees Hao Chuan for the first time.


    "You''re fine. Few people can do it like you. I can''t wait to kill someone. You''re the first one. Choose a way to die." in the eldest childe''s tone, the murderous spirit is wanton. In his heart, Hao Chuan has been sentenced to death.


    Hao Chuan looked up and down at the eldest childe. He was dressed in white. His noble spirit revealed something of a casual and mature man. "You look like a dog. Why do you do all the shady activities behind you? You let me choose a way to die. Do you think these mobs can take my life?" Hao Chuan said so strongly. In fact, In his heart, he has been thinking about which system skills to use at this time. Among the other people, the eldest childe and the beautiful girl, the realm of ancient martial arts is not lower than him, or even higher than him.


    In this way, invisibility doesn''t work, because in the realm of ancient martial arts, in front of Xuan level masters, when they look at a person, they don''t rely entirely on eye vision. There is also a mysterious and mysterious word called Qi machine locking.


    At the moment, there was a faint pressure in Hao Chuan''s heart, and this pressure was precisely because he felt that there were two extremely sharp but different breath, locking himself in.


    This makes Hao Chuan only stand where he is and dare not move, because he knows that there seems to be no movement on both sides at this time, but he is undoubtedly the weak side. If there is a slight change, he is afraid of a fierce attack.


    The function of invisibility is to make his body appear invisible in the eyes of outsiders, but invisibility is not equivalent to disappearance, which can be said to be a special cover up. That is to say, even if Hao Chuan performed invisibility, his body and breath have not changed substantially as before, so, In front of the eldest childe and this beautiful girl, it''s useless to use stealth.


    But now the situation is so critical. Hao Chuan is thinking that he can only hide in the advanced system space at the risk of exposing his secrets. After all, even a big secret is not worth mentioning compared with his own life.


    Just when Hao Chuan had this plan in mind and was ready to implement it, he suddenly felt that another extremely sharp and powerful breath was moving rapidly here.


    Hao Chuan was no stranger to this sudden breath. He judged for the first time that the person who suddenly appeared was a Korean star who had met him.


    Han Xing''s speed is very fast. In the eyes of most ancient martial arts experts at the scene, they seem to only feel the flowers in front of them. Then in the center of the field, a handsome young man suddenly appeared. Han Xing is still the old dress. A long shirt sets off his slender posture and makes him more tall and handsome.


    "Eldest childe and elder sister Xianxian, you are both here? Great. After receiving the news and the latest instructions from my brother, he told me to find two as soon as possible and talk about very important things." Han Xing first nodded to Hao Chuan''s look. During this time, Hao Chuan''s identity is no secret in the eyes of these big forces, Han Xing knew that there was another identity in Wang Gua, which seemed to have been divided equally with himself. He showed goodwill to Hao Chuan for the first time, and then directly said to song Xianxian and the eldest childe.


    The eldest childe looked at the sudden appearance of Han Xing. Naturally, he also saw Han Xing''s kindness to Hao Chuan, which made the eldest childe frown. However, his city was very deep. At present, the eldest childe showed a peaceful smile to Han Xing and said, "no matter what it is, killing this boy is the biggest thing for me." The eldest childe has a peaceful smile on his mouth, but his body is full of crazy and cold killing intention. Obviously, in his heart, he has hated Hao Chuan to the bone.


    "Eldest childe, Han would never stop the eldest childe before my brother heard the news, because Han knew that it would be impossible for the eldest childe and his men to take the lives of Haochuan brothers. To be honest, I came out to stop it because I didn''t want to see what happened to the eldest childe and your forces The expression on Han Xing''s face looks very serious.


    "What do you mean?" the eldest childe couldn''t help looking ugly after hearing Han Xing''s solemn words. What''s the fear that he and his men will lose? Is it difficult for Hao Chuan to pick a hundred?


    Han Xing looks at Hao Chuan standing there smiling. To tell the truth, Han Xing is beating drums up and down at the moment. That day, in their Han family ancestral home, the fourth earth fairy died in Hao Chuan''s hands. Until now, when Han Xing thinks about it, he still feels numb on his scalp. The so-called unknown is the most terrible. Now Hao Chuan, He gave Han Xing an unknown feeling wrapped in the thick fog. He didn''t know whether Hao Chuan''s realm was the mysterious level he showed.


    After seeing that Hao Chuan had nothing to say on his face, Han Xing lowered his voice and whispered to the eldest childe and song Xianxian, who pricked his ears on the side: "I told you the news that he died in Hao Chuan''s hands. Now, I can swear to you in front of you. What I said to you that day will never contain any water. Otherwise, it will break the sky!" Han Xing said with certainty.


    Song Xianxian, who has been listening with her ears up, involuntarily whispered after hearing Han Xing''s shocking news, and looked in the direction of Hao Chuan in surprise. At this look, song Xianxian was also a little uncertain. Just now, in her perception, Hao Chuan Mingming was a player whose Xuan level threshold was not stable, but, Hao Chuan is surrounded by so many ancient martial arts experts. His performance is really calm. This is really strange. How will he behave if he really has no strength and encounters such a situation?


    Song Xianxian asked herself. She knew that at least she couldn''t do it, as Hao Chuan showed. Hao Chuan now gives this calm look. There are only two explanations. First, Hao Chuan has a big heart and second, Hao Chuan has strength.

 Chapter 786

    So, which kind does Hao Chuan belong to? In Song Xianxian''s heart, when she thought of her baby brother''s worship of Hao Chuan, song Xianxian suddenly had no bottom. On this thought, her momentum locked in Hao Chuan was involuntarily recovered. If Hao Chuan was really a great power that could kill the fourth earth fairy, it would be impolite for her to lock Hao Chuan with an air machine just now.


    The eldest childe also showed a look of skepticism on his face at this time. To tell the truth, what Han Xing told him that day, in fact, the eldest childe has always been unconvinced. There is no need to say how terrible it is for an existence with strength up to the level of earth fairy, but the fact is that the fourth earth fairy really died.


    "Hey, you guys don''t have to fight. If you don''t fight, the white boy called the eldest childe will leave your life, and I won''t pursue others." Hao Chuan naturally heard what Han Xing said to the eldest childe. He was funny. He didn''t expect that he used his system abnormal skills to kill the fourth earth fairy, which shocked Han Xing so much. He said this on purpose. Of course, he knows that he can''t take away the eldest childe''s life today. I''m kidding. So many people don''t say that Hao Chuan is not sure to deal with the eldest childe alone. If he really fights, he will show his feet at the first time. At that time, he is not sure that he has made good progress under the joint efforts of eldest childe and song Xianxian.


    "This......" the eldest childe heard that Hao Chuan''s tone was so arrogant, his face immediately became more ugly, and what made him more depressed was that he was not sure about Hao Chuan''s way at this time.


    "Cough! Well, brother Hao Chuan, last time we didn''t fight and didn''t know each other, we were friends. You see, this time it''s not for my face. Let''s expose it first. If you really want to take the eldest childe''s life, I personally suggest that you''d better take action in three days, otherwise it will have a very bad impact." the strength behind Han Xing, He is not under the eldest childe, so if he obviously offends the eldest childe, he doesn''t have the slightest pressure from Han Xing''s mouth.


    "Influence? What bad influence can there be?" Hao Chuan looked at Han Xing, curious and asked, "tell me the cause and effect of the matter in detail. If this big childe and his life can be delayed for three days, I will naturally make another decision."


    Han Xing approaches Hao Chuan and whispers: "My brother, Han Sanping, who is famous in the capital, should have the same level of ancient martial arts as you. He predicted that there would be big trouble in the ancient martial arts world in three days, and the eldest childe, his forces, occupied about one-third of the new forces. If he died before that, it would be a threat to the overall strength of our outsiders It''s a big blow. There are too many entangled interests here. If these strengths are blamed, I''m afraid they will be unbearable in your realm. What''s more, once the world changes, I think your strength will be affected by it. In this way... "


    When Han Xing said this, he looked at Hao Chuan and didn''t go on, but his meaning was obvious, that is, the big childe can''t die yet.


    Hao Chuan is pretending to frown and meditate for a while. Finally, he nods his head and says, "after all, we are half friends. I''ll give you this face today, boy. After three days, wash your neck and wait for the uncle to take your dog''s life." Hao Chuan says arrogantly to the eldest childe, his body directly flashes, and several ups and downs have disappeared from everyone''s vision.


    The eldest childe looked at the direction of Hao Chuan''s disappearance with an iron blue face. His fist was pinched. He was cruel in his heart. After three days, see who took whose life!


    After Hao Chuan ran away in one breath, the whole person was laughing. It was really time for Han Xing to come. Let him pretend to force him in front of the eldest childe.


    After Xu Chao completely took over and stabilized the situation of Xingye media United Company in Beijing, he followed Hao Chuan''s instructions and purchased and handled private industries in the prosperous area of Beijing for the first time. This is a lot where villas and quadrangles meet, with thousands of square meters. After Hao Chuan left the No. 2 stronghold of eldest childe, he directly came to this new base camp.


    Now in the base camp, Zeng Cheng, Xu Chao, the big shopkeeper, Chen long and other intelligent people have gathered here. Tang Shiqi sits on the side and reads quietly, while Hao Chuan pays close attention to distributing tasks to them.


    "Zeng Cheng, time is running out. You must cooperate with these more than a dozen second-generation childe brothers and let them complete the task as soon as possible. This is their contact information. As long as you mention my name to them, you can guarantee that they will fully support you!" Hao Chuan said to Zeng Cheng and gave him the contact information of the dozen second-generation childe brothers who had been domesticated by Zeng Cheng. The task of making enemies with the whole world was urgent and could not be delayed. After arranging some things for the big shopkeeper and Chen long, Hao Chuan asked Xu Chao for a title deed and said to Tang Shiqi, "Shiqi, go with me to meet a friend."


    They came to the hospital. Hepburn hurried back to the hospital to recover from the injury while taking advantage of the free recording and broadcasting time of the voice of legend. When she saw Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi entering the ward together, Hepburn felt a little uncomfortable. For one thing, Tang Shiqi was so beautiful that she was so beautiful that she was free from vulgarity. Although Hepburn knew in her heart that he had always admired him The divination master, but Hepburn was still a little uncomfortable.


    After all, Hao Chuan changed his face directly. If Hepburn could accept it all at once, there would be a ghost.


    Hao Chuan said with a smile, "you boy, what hospital do you come to with me here?" at present, Hao Chuan no longer hides his clumsiness and directly treats Hepburn on the spot. It took more than ten minutes. Under Hao Chuan''s subtle conditioning and guidance, Hepburn''s injury has completely recovered.


    "Divination master... Hey, no, boss, what should I call you now?" Hepburn was really surprised by Hao Chuan''s medical skills. It was too exaggerated. Hao Chuan inserted several needles into him and then simply massaged him for a while. His injury was so strangely better?


    These days, after Hepburn knew Hao Chuan''s true identity, he looked up Hao Chuan''s deeds on the Internet. Although from Hao Chuan''s previous data, he knew that Hao Chuan had excellent medical skills, he never thought that Hao Chuan''s medical skills had reached such an appalling level.

 Chapter 787

    After treating Hepburn''s injury, Hao Chuan took Hepburn directly to the legendary voice nightclub where Hepburn has been working in the north for more than five years. Now, the legal name of this nightclub has become Hepburn''s name.


    Hao Chuan handed Xu Chao''s property right certificate, legal person certificate and other things to Hepburn, who was stunned, and said with a smile: "In the future, even if you can''t become a big star, you won''t worry about starvation. This store is yours. In addition, I estimate that it won''t be long before people from Xingye media and entertainment company will contact you. Under their packaging and publicity, I think it''s difficult even if you don''t want to be a big star."


    "Boss... Thank you!" Hepburn, who was very excited, went up and gave Hao Chuan a big hug. When he opened his arms and was ready to hug Tang Shiqi, Hao Chuan kicked Hepburn''s ass directly and kicked him aside. How could this boy dare to hold his own woman? He was dying.


    After the matter was handled properly, Hao Chuan took out the phone again and contacted AI Yinglun. He asked AI Yinglun about his current progress on the phone.


    Hao Chuan heard that the old man recovered in less than three days. AI Yinglun''s general father, his rank, was directly promoted from major general to lieutenant general. This is the real benefit brought by this matter.


    On the phone, AI Yinglun assured Hao Chuan that the military had a lot of information about the Zhao family. Now the overall plan has been released. The next thing is to carry out a comprehensive attack on the Zhao family according to the plan


    As for the voice of legend, Hao Chuan can''t get on the board, but it doesn''t mean he has no way. Hao Chuan specially recorded five popular songs through house arrest and sent them to the voice of legend column group. Hao Chuan''s statement is as follows: "I have very important things to do. If I continue to compete, I can only choose this way. You can do it yourself." Hao Chuan is confident now, because his perfect performance directly conquered countless fans in the first round of the mentor primary competition of the voice of legend. When he recovered his original identity, the number of fans was counted on his head, and his points have increased more than ten times than before. Now Hao Chuan looks at how many points he has, and he There''s a feeling of wealth.


    The direct impact of the sudden increase in points is that the system has begun to upgrade greatly. Fortunately, it has little impact on Hao Chuan''s use skills. Hao Chuan now plans to use the key of time and space to see in the ancient martial arts world. He should first complete the main task of the system in front of him, so as to avoid long dreams. After all, the current system consciousness and behavior are too ancient It''s strange. Hao Chuan doesn''t want to have any problems. If the system consciousness is unhappy with him and really wipes him out, who will Hao Chuan cry for at that time?


    "Shiqi, I''m going to go into the ancient martial arts world. I heard that there will be a lot of trouble these days. Otherwise, don''t go in first?" Hao Chuan looked at Tang Shiqi and said softly. Although Tang Shiqi''s strength has changed earth shaking again through the transformation of the world for more than a month, now her realm has reached a level of barely equal with Hao Chuan, but in Hao Chuan''s heart, Tang Shiqi is always the weak woman who needs his protection. He doesn''t want Tang Shiqi to have any accidents in it.


    Only when Tang Shiqi faced Hao Chuan did the cold color on her face melt a little. Her eyes looked at Hao Chuan very gently, shook her head and said with a smile: "No, I have to go in with you this time, because I got some tips. You need my help to enter the ancient martial arts world this time. This is a difficulty that we both need to break through. If we break through, we will naturally spend our life sweetly in the future, otherwise......"


    Hao Chuan blocked Tang Shiqi''s next words with his lips. After giving a deep kiss to the female voice in his heart, Hao Chuan smiled with a relaxed expression on his face and said with a smile: "don''t say those unlucky words. Our husband and wife are united, and we will make a profit!" as he said, Hao Chuan easily took Tang Shiqi''s smooth and tender hand.


    "Do you have a way to go in now?" Tang Shiqi looked at Hao Chuan, and a mysterious smile appeared in her eyes. She seemed to know a lot of things.


    Hao Chuan was stunned when he saw the expression on Tang Shiqi''s face and heard her affirmative voice. He didn''t know what wonderful adventure Tang Shiqi had got in that strange room this time, but he didn''t care about it. As long as he loved Tang Shiqi and Tang Shiqi deeply loved him, it was enough for Hao Chuan.


    "Yes, I do have a very special way to enter the ancient martial arts world. Do you need to have dinner with grandma Tang and say goodbye?" Hao Chuan asked Tang Shiqi for advice. After all, this is his first time to enter the ancient martial arts world. Hao Chuan has no idea what kind of place the world is.


    Tang Shiqi smiled, shook her head and said: "No, it won''t take long for this matter to come to an end. No matter whether the result is good or bad, it will take three to five days at most. However, I don''t know how many lives will be ruined in these three or five days. Alas! However, it''s a fate. There''s no way. No one in the bureau can escape."


    "Shiqi, you are talking more and more unfathomable now. Your handsome and invincible husband is under a lot of pressure. Kiss quickly and give some comfort." said Hao Chuan directly across his mouth.


    Tang Shiqi smiled. Compared with the past, her character has indeed undergone earth shaking changes. If it was Tang Shiqi with simple character, she would only shy away from Hao Chuan in front of the rogue action. But now, after Tang Shiqi smiled, she kissed Hao Chuan like a dragonfly. Hao Chuan didn''t feel it until their lips met, Tang Shiqi''s lips were slightly cold, which made her feel warm.


    "Are you ready, Shiqi? Now I''m going to open the door of that special space through the key of time and space." after a kiss, Hao Chuan made up his mind completely. Just as Tang Shiqi said earlier, since this is a doomsday, a doomsday that people in the game can''t avoid, why don''t he take the initiative to melt in instead of being manipulated by others passively, Try to be a leader who can change the situation?

 Chapter 789

    Boom, boom!


    Seeing Liu Lao''s fist strength, he has gone straight to the void. There is a taboo like existence in the void, as if he was provoked by Liu Lao and completely angered. He directly dropped three thick and thin thunder like a bucket!


    Three thunders containing the power of heaven, almost in no order, instantly hit old Liu. Old Liu, wrapped by the thunders, made an earth shaking scream. When the turmoil subsided completely, I saw that old Liu, who was still angry just now, had turned into fly ash!


    Liu Lao is not an example when Heaven changes. In the ancient martial arts world, there are many sect elders and casual practitioners whose cultivation level is above the Xuan level and below the prefecture level. Now they are excluded and oppressed by heaven. People who know the way take the initiative to disperse their hard-earned skills in order to survive, while those who do not know the reason are like Liu Lao, crazy, A swift and violent attack was launched against the sky. The final result was that it attracted bursts of thunder and was directly split into fly ash.


    In this world, when there was a violent shock in the world, there was a series of lights flashing again in this void. This was the eldest childe, song Xianxian, Han Xing and others who were originally in the real space. After they got the news, they returned to the ancient martial arts space for the first time.


    The eldest childe''s face showed a happy look and said excitedly: "come, I''ve been looking forward to it for so long. This day has finally come. Second Han, you can contact three bottles now and say that I''m ready to take advantage of the chaos and launch an attack. Sister Xianxian, don''t be stunned. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You can''t miss it. Order to do it quickly!" The eldest childe said in a hurry, waved his hand and issued an order, saying, "brothers, act according to our previous plan!"


    The order given by the eldest childe is both a signal and a lead. When people''s hearts shake violently, his order explodes like firecrackers that completely ignite a raging volcano.


    The whole ancient martial arts world, amidst the roar of thunder, fell into an unprecedented situation of great turmoil. There are blood and fire everywhere and the sound of shouting and fighting everywhere. This is a struggle between two absolutely dominant forces in the ancient martial arts world. It is a vast struggle to fight with all our strength for the illusory longevity.


    Between the old forces and the new forces, in this space, a huge meat grinder has been formed, regardless of strength, only the old and new positions. This is a battle of positions, and itself is a huge battle for interests.


    Wherever there are people, there is fighting, wherever there are people, there is fighting, and wherever there are people, there is blood flowing.


    Hao Chuan''s face was ferocious. He felt that it was too inexplicable. Everyone seemed crazy. Everyone was so crazy. However, Hao Chuan noticed that some people''s arms were wrapped with black cloth strips and some people''s arms were wrapped with white cloth strips. These two sides seemed to be dead enemies. In this world, it seemed that there were camps between everyone, It''s on this cloth strip with different black and white colors.


    Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi had neither white cloth nor black cloth on their arms, so they became the concentrated targets of attack. No matter who saw them, they would attack and fight indiscriminately, which made Hao Chuan curse wildly while struggling to kill the enemy.


    It''s completely chaotic. What''s the need for such a chaotic world? There is no order at all. It''s too fucking chaotic. They all say that there are evil people in poor mountains and rivers. This is really fucking reasonable. In Hao Chuan''s opinion, these ancient martial arts experts in ancient long clothes are typical evil people in poor mountains and rivers. There is nothing good. Each one is extremely fierce. It''s really hateful.


    Finally, Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi were forced to have no choice but to get two black-and-white cloth strips. When they saw white cloth strips, they tied white cloth strips, and when they saw black cloth strips, they tied black cloth strips, which relieved their breath.


    "I really regret bringing you in this damn chaotic place, Shiqi. Why don''t we go out first?" Hao Chuan said, panting at the beautiful Tang Shiqi.


    Tang Shiqi''s black and white eyes, with a faint smile inside, said: "it''s late. Since she came in and entered the Bureau, there is only one way to go, that is to break the end, otherwise, there is only a dead end!"


    "Shiqi, what are you talking about? Let''s stop playing and go back to the real space first. No matter how chaotic he is here, it''s too dangerous for us to stay here. These people are crazy and have no sense at all." Hao Chuan said anxiously. He saw that there were people from two camps fighting together in a crazy and fierce way not far away, The blood became a river and smelled bad.


    "It''s useless." Tang Shiqi showed an unfathomable smile on her beautiful face and said, "now we are both in the Bureau and we can''t get out at all. If you don''t believe it, try the key of time and space to see if it has lost its effectiveness."


    As soon as Hao Chuan heard this, he hurriedly tried to summon the space-time key skill, but then his face changed greatly. Sure enough, as Tang Shiqi said, the space-time key skill seemed to be suppressed by a mysterious force, and there was no response at all. Hao Chuan wanted to try to enter the system space, but he couldn''t get in at all, because the system is still in the process of upgrading, The space function is temporarily closed. Except that Hao Chuan can use some skills, he can''t even enter the last shelter.


    "We can''t fight like these people and animals?" Hao Chuan had no choice. He didn''t expect such a situation. Now the environment here is terrible.


    Tang Shiqi saw that Hao Chuan was so impatient. On her beautiful face, she showed a gentle smile. She took the initiative to stretch out her white and tender little hand, gently took Hao Chuan''s big hand and said, "in fact, the situation is not so bad. Unlike these aimless people, we have a clear purpose." then Tang Shiqi stretched out another white and tender little hand and pointed to the south, He smiled and said, "go straight down this direction. When you see a huge altar and step on it, it will be the end of the catastrophe."


    "How do you know so many things?" Hao Chuan looked suspiciously at Tang Shiqi and asked.

 Chapter 788

    The bright light flashed and the fierce light emerged in an instant. Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi couldn''t help closing their eyes. After all the light dispersed, they opened their eyes again and found that they seemed to have come to a very special place. Although the sky looked blue and the sun was warm and bright, both Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi, Both of them know that their place is no longer the previous real space.


    The air here is filled with a sweet and fragrant smell, which is the smell of... Aura. Hao Chuan feels that the proportion of air in this space seems to be several times larger than that in real space.


    For a simple example, if you take a breath in real space, it''s just a simple breath. Here, take a deep breath, and what you inhale into your body may be a breath of air condensed into a liquid state. The increase of air content directly leads to Hao Chuan''s feeling of the air mass in his body, At a rapid creep.


    Hao Chuan, who was observing the abnormal shape in his body, didn''t notice that when they appeared in this space, the heaven and earth of this space seemed to vibrate. It was such a vague vibration that made this unknown huge space, somewhere on an altar three feet high and nearly ten feet wide, A thin and tall man sitting cross legged opened his tightly closed eyes. In his opened eyes, Yao Yao looked in the direction of Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi, emitting an inexplicable brilliance. If Hao Chuan was here, he would be shocked to find that this thin and tall man was the terrorist man he had seen in the real space, who was known to be the closest to the sky.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" the two old men asked Qi Qi when they saw the strange appearance on the thin and tall man.


    "When the chosen one appears, it''s time to help him finish his mission first." then, the tall man raised his palms slowly, and a visible aperture emerged from the palm of his hand. With the emergence of the aperture, an unspeakable fear pressure came out, and the powerful evil spirit of heaven and earth came out, At this moment, he has been lying on the ground involuntarily, his body is close to the ground, and he is shaking unconsciously


    The halo on the thin man''s palms became brighter and brighter, and the pressure became greater and greater. Then his arms slowly raised, and the two light balls became more and more dazzling. When the thin man raised his arms and lifted the two dazzling light balls over his head, the whole sky seemed to darken at this moment, "ho!" the thin man opened his mouth and burst into a drink, His arms shook together, as if two brilliant light balls stuck to his palm. Under this pushing force, he shot directly towards the sky


    Hao Chuan, who had just entered the world, didn''t know that this abnormal scene was happening far away from him. Hao Chuan was a little intoxicated. Before he came here, Hao Chuan never dared to imagine that the original air could be so fragrant and sweet. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath again. The air mass in his body was green and white, Suddenly, with an unprecedented speed, he began to rotate wildly. Hao Chuan felt that at this moment, his Xuan level realm seemed to be completely stable and still improving rapidly. This feeling of crazy promotion was really wonderful. It made Hao Chuan moan uncontrollably.


    Just when Hao Chuan was about to completely sink into this wonderful feeling, there was a sudden sound like thunder burst in the void, which was deafening. With the emergence of the loud sound, Hao Chuan obviously felt that his surroundings, both the void and the earth under his feet, had an obvious vibration feeling, just like an earthquake, This power, which seemed to come from nature, let Hao Chuan see what Tianwei is.


    Of course, Hao Chuan didn''t know that the Tianwei he thought was actually created by man. With the violent vibration of the whole world, Hao Chuan found that the air density in this space suddenly became thin under the violent earthquake, as if it had been extracted out of thin air.


    This made Hao Chuan very unhappy. He had just tasted some sweetness. Why didn''t he?


    In other parts of this space, with the huge earthquake of heaven and earth, screams and angry shouts sounded from time to time. The heaven and earth changed greatly, and the aura in the air dried up and disappeared quickly. An inexplicable heavenly power filled the air. Some ancient martial arts experts with relatively high levels felt the great oppression one after another.


    This oppressive force seems to turn their flesh and blood into ashes, and there is no way to resist it.


    A medium-sized but very strong old man exudes a strong breath of shock. At the moment, his muscles are agitated, his body is straight, his long silver hair is flying, his eyes are staring at the sky, and his palms make an upward lifting posture. He is fighting the sky!


    People dressed in ancient costumes were all around. Looking at this terrible scene, they pointed out and talked about it one after another, "old Liu, who claims to be close to the existence of earth immortals, has been closed recently. I should have not heard the news spread during this period. Can he resist the sky now?"


    At this time, the old Liu they talked about has spilled blood from his mouth and nose, but he is still struggling to support the endless pressure that will fall.


    "Old ancestor, relax, you should relax quickly. If you reduce your cultivation level to the entry level of Xuan level, you should be fine!" not far away, Liu family leader, who is also a big family in the local area, is jumping his feet and giving advice to his old ancestor anxiously.


    "Scatter my skills? I''ve spent 200 years trying to get close to the immortal. Now I see the threshold. God dares to let me scatter my skills?! it''s absolutely impossible!" old Liu roared angrily. He turned his fist into his palm and stirred up his fists. With full of anger, he waved it directly in the direction of emptiness!


    "Ah! Don''t! The old ancestors can''t make it!" Liu''s master looked at the scene with his eyes open and couldn''t help crying.


    What a violent and powerful punch it was. In the void, under the power of his punch, he was as stunned as a wave, with layers of ripples visible to the naked eye, all the way up and swooped in front of the bright sun.

 Chapter 791

    Nishang looked at Hao Chuan calmly. She just looked at Hao Chuan up and down seriously, and didn''t speak.


    Hao Chuan is also seriously looking at nishang. He thinks that after such a long time, his strength has improved so much. Facing nishang again, he should be able to easily and firmly determine the woman with big stomach violence. However, now nishang''s face is calm and standing in front of him. Hao Chuan finds that he can''t see through nishang.


    "Why did you suddenly run here?" Hao Chuan didn''t speak when he saw nishang. They stared like this. It was really embarrassing. He simply walked over and rubbed Hao Tong''s soft and smooth hair.


    Hao Tong gave the same reaction as caier. She stared at Hao Chuan, explored her head, opened her mouth and bit Hao Chuan''s hand. Hao Tong''s action of opening his mouth and biting is really too kind for Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan subconsciously withdrew his hand, stared at Hao Tong and said, "shit, I haven''t seen you for so long. You''re still the same, you little thing, and you don''t change!"


    Hao Tong rolled his eyes and grinned directly at Hao Chuan.


    "Come on, let''s hurry to the altar, so that the dispute can end as soon as possible. The casualties caused by the change of heaven and earth are too great." nishang finally spoke.


    "Why can we end the dispute when we get to the altar?" Hao Chuan wondered. First, Tang Shiqi said that it was nishang again, and he was confused. It seemed that everyone except him knew the reason. This feeling that others knew that only he was buried in the drum made Hao Chuan very unhappy.


    Hao Tong smiled, without noticing anything, stretched out his arm. The landlord Hao Chuan''s neck said, "you''ll know when you go to the altar. Now I tell you, with your IQ, you don''t understand!"


    "Looking for a beating?" Hao Chuan stared at the little thing around him, but he must admit that he was in a good mood to meet this little thing at this time. At least he didn''t have to worry about Hao Tong.


    All three of them are Xuan level masters except Hao Tong. Although Tang Shiqi still doesn''t do it, nishang and Hao Tong help each other. Hao Chuan''s spirit is not that tense all the time.


    After another day, Hao Chuan finally saw a tall dark building standing due south.


    "Altar?" Hao Chuan looked at this magnificent tall building and was shocked. He couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Shiqi nodded with a smile and said, "this time it''s very interesting. The man who claims to be closest to the sky wants to take the present day instead. His plot is not small."


    Nishang looked at Tang Shiqi strangely, with a very obvious look of surprise on her face and said, "do you know a lot of things? Do you know if he will succeed?"


    "He is your father. Do you have no confidence in whether he can succeed?" Tang Shiqi looked at nishang and said with a smile.


    Hao Chuan was shocked and looked at nishang. He never thought that nishang, who claimed to be chased and killed for something in the ancient martial arts world, was so awesome. At the same time, Hao Chuan looked at Tang Shiqi suspiciously. He didn''t understand why Tang Shiqi has become a standard stick since he entered the ancient martial arts world? Why does she seem to know everything? What''s the secret about Tang Shiqi?


    But obviously, Tang Shiqi doesn''t intend to say too much to Hao Chuan. At least she won''t do it now, and Hao Chuan doesn''t force it. No matter how many strange abilities Tang Shiqi has, she loves herself anyway. That''s enough.


    When the four people approached the altar, they saw the scene on the altar. Hao Chuan was shocked. The man he had seen once claimed to be the closest to the existence of heaven. At this time, he was sitting cross legged on the altar with his arms raised falsely. His posture seemed to be holding something. Behind him, heaven evil killed the old couple, just like frightened quails, Crawling on the ground, shivering, "are you coming? Come on."


    When he saw Hao Chuan coming, the tall and thin man fixed his eyes on Hao Chuan and stared at Hao Chuan for a while. There was a faint smile on his mouth.


    Hao Chuan didn''t know what the expression on the man''s face meant. Seeing nishang and Tang Shiqi take the lead in walking towards the altar, Hao Chuan didn''t hesitate and set foot on the altar. His feet firmly stepped on the altar. Hao Chuan''s body was shocked again. He felt a very ancient breath contained in it. This feeling shocked his heart.


    "It seems that the time has come, and the success or failure of things depends on it. Everything that should be done has been done. Let it be fate." then, the man closest to heaven looked at Hao Chuan, and his face showed his strange expression again. Then, he took a deep breath. His hands, which had been falsely raised in front of his chest, suddenly stood on both sides of his body. With his action, The evil spirits behind him seemed to be relieved of some special pressure. The two old men stood up pale and looked respectfully at their master.


    "Time is up, are you ready?" the man closest to the sky looked up at the bright sun just south of the void and said in a low tone.


    "Disciple, I will follow the master to the death!" the devil looked at the man closest to heaven and bowed respectfully to the ground.


    "Very good." the man closest to the sky smiled at the corners of his mouth. He suddenly emitted a translucent aperture without warning, which directly shrouded the evil spirit of heaven and earth. At the same time, his body revealed an extremely fierce breath.


    Nishang seemed to feel something. Her face, which had always been very calm, suddenly became very excited. Her body twisted and bumped directly into the aperture. At the same time, she shouted sadly: "take me, please..."


    Finally, the man closest to heaven turned his head and looked at his daughter. He shook his head and said, "you are my only blood and the seed of hope I have reserved." after that, he stretched out his hand a little. The struggling body of nishang suddenly stopped in place and couldn''t move.


    At the same time, the translucent aperture shrouded in the three men closest to the sky suddenly glowed with bright light. In the aperture, the three of them seemed to break away from gravity. With an unusually sharp breath, they went directly to the south of the void, and the bright sun floated past.

 Chapter 790

    "Everyone has their own secrets. Don''t you have many secrets that others can''t understand?" Tang Shiqi said to Hao Chuan with a ready-made smile on her mouth.


    Hao Chuan nodded and looked at Tang Shiqi. He sighed secretly. Then he grabbed Tang Shiqi''s small hand with his back hand, bit his teeth and said, "OK, anyway, I''ll listen to you."


    The road to the south is not calm. Although they have prepared two-color identification cloth strips, the people in the power camps on both sides seem to be crazy. They are unreasonable one by one. When they see Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi, they force them to meet. If they disagree, they don''t talk nonsense and fight directly.


    Fortunately, Hao Chuan''s cultivation level has reached a relatively top level. If his cultivation level did not reach the mysterious level, Hao Chuan could hardly walk here.


    On the other hand, the new force organization headed by eldest childe, Han Sanping and song Xianxian represents that at the moment, their three parties are leading the elite experts gathered by their subordinates over the years to attack the forces of the three earth immortal organizations of the old school.


    The sudden discovery of changes in heaven and earth is a great blow to the great powers like the three immortals. Among the factional organizations under the three immortals, the role of the three immortals is more of a spiritual example. As for force deterrence, it is just decoration most of the time.


    Now, heaven and earth are changing and rising, and God scattered infinite pressure. It''s like drawing nutrition from this land to survive the disaster. Like the three earth immortals and the ancient martial arts experts with medium and high-end cultivation level in the Xuan level realm, they have become the nutrition of God.


    With the witness of countless people, the three immortals were forcibly cut off from the realm under the terrible God''s pressure, from the prefecture level master to the first level master of the Xuan level realm. This great change not only caused a great blow to the three immortals, but also caused an unspeakable blow to their countless supporters.


    As if the spirit had collapsed, many people lost their spiritual support at once. Taking advantage of this chaotic gap, the new forces led by eldest childe, Han Sanping and song Xianxian united to launch a rapid attack. One side had prepared for the plan, and the other was in a hurry.


    In the early stage, the new faction has indeed achieved great advantages for a short time. However, in the final analysis, the reason why the new faction is called the new faction means that their foundation is not solid. After slowing down, the three old immortal organizations slowly controlled the situation. In this way, the two sides formed a seesaw war and fell into a long-term struggle.


    During this time, almost all the time, ancient martial arts masters died, and the blood dyed the earth red. However, no one noticed that the blood penetrating into the earth did not dry up and evaporate, but seemed to have some special law, flowing in a fixed direction, which was the direction in which the tall giant altar stood.


    With the passage of time, behind the trend of fierce disputes, it seems that a pair of invisible big hands are deliberately promoting general and scattered local wars. First, they gather together on a small scale, and then they gather on a large scale. Finally, the two sides of the struggle change their routes and policies, and slowly move the main fighting place, inch by inch, Moving towards the south one by one, this abnormal state was not artificially discovered, but unknowingly carried out.


    At the same time, in the sky, there are more lightning and thunder, and the void vibrates, which makes people panic. Heaven, earth and people change together, which directly turns this space integrating the spirit of heaven and earth into a terrorist existence like purgatory on earth.


    Hao Chuan and Tang Shiqi''s clothes were stained with blood. After different stages of fighting, even at the level of Hao Chuan''s top cultivation in this space, they were injured.


    Because in this space,


    Almost everyone is a master of ancient martial arts. Everyone has a unique flavor of ancient martial arts. After years of evolution, experts in this space can be said to emerge one after another. The real top experts are the three earth immortals, who are lining up. The man who claims to be the closest to the sky disdains to fight with them and interrupt them, It''s Xuan level masters who claim to be at the same level. I don''t know how many there are at this level. Anyway, Hao Chuan has met more than ten now. His injuries were left when he fought with these masters at the same level.


    Under the situation of almost non-stop fighting, Hao Chuan is really tired. He doesn''t know when such a struggle will end. In particular, what bothers him is that the tall altar described by Tang Shiqi is still missing due to the south. You know, they have maintained this state for two days and nights. Hao Chuan suspects that, If he continues like this, will his nerve break directly.


    "Wow! Hoo hoo, I finally caught up. Sister nishang, you''re right. Hao Chuan is really lucky!" when Hao Chuan heard the footsteps, he was on alert and thought he would experience a life and death battle again, a strange but very familiar sound came.


    Hearing this lively and jumping voice, Hao Chuan, who was full of fatigue, showed a smile from the bottom of his heart on his face. Within the scope of their sight, there were two slim and slender skirt women.


    Hao Chuan stared at the relatively petite girl with both eyes. Her appearance almost didn''t change. She was still the same as before. Her big eyes blinked flexibly and mischievous. When she looked at Hao Chuan, the girl''s lovely face showed a naughty and surprised smile. Finally, she flew over directly, but, Not on Hao Chuan, but on Tang Shiqi standing next to Hao Chuan.


    "Wu Wu! Sister Shiqi, Tong Tong misses you so much!" Hao Tong buried his whole small face in Tang Shiqi''s chest and made a sound of Wu Wu in his mouth.


    Tang Shiqi naturally recognized Hao Tong at the first time. Otherwise, with her strength, how could Hao Tong get close?


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, nishang. I heard you showed up in the Vatican some time ago? I went to see you on purpose and was ready to compete with you, but I didn''t run as fast as you." Hao Chuan looked at nishang and his face was not very good.

 Chapter 793

    The light and shadow dispersed, and the earth fairy dived into the altar. He didn''t say a word of nonsense to Hao Chuan. With a gloomy face, he directly dived towards Hao Chuan like a roc bird. At the same time, others were still flying in the air, with his hands in fists, waving alternately. The fierce internal forces were sent out, turned into sharp and rapid lights, and shot at Hao Chuan on the ground!


    As soon as the earth fairy made a move, among the many spectators under the stage, he was immediately excited and high spirited: "Wow! The 100 fist earth fairy Saint made a move himself. I''ve heard that the 100 fist saint, since he set foot in the field of earth fairy, no opponent can let him make enough 100 fists. As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation!"


    Under the challenge arena, the other two immortals just shook their heads and chuckled when they heard the people''s discussion. The hundred fist was just the title of the hundred fist immortals before they set foot in the field of immortals. In fact, after he entered the field of immortals, he had a new understanding and exploration of his moves. First, he spent three years to compress the hundred fist into 50 fists, reducing the number by half, Then in the past six years, we have reduced 50 punches into 25, and reduced them by half again.


    This principle, just like the alchemy of a hundred fires, is a principle. With the concentration of moves, ban Za is eliminated and only the essence is left. Now, after 30 years of painstaking research, the immortal of a hundred fists has reduced his fame and extinction to the number of seven fists. According to the description of the saint of a hundred fists, the number of these seven fists is already the limit of his current state.


    Therefore, the seven boxing, which is made from one hundred boxing, is the essence of Wushu. It can even be said that all his efforts are enough to give full play to his current strength and strength.


    He swooped down in the air, and the means of alternating his fists was just an appetizer. It didn''t belong to the seven fists. As everyone expected, including the hundred fist earth immortals themselves, the strength of his fists in the air did not pose any decent threat to Hao Chuan. Hao Chuan even just moved in place and easily avoided it.


    "The so-called immortals, is there only such a little strength?" Hao Chuan looked at the hundred fist immortals. Naturally, he heard the comments of the audience. He knew that in front of him was the famous ancient martial arts world and one of the three immortals.


    "I only know seven fists. After seven fists, you don''t fall to the ground, and I admit defeat." the hundred fist immortal looked at Hao Chuan. He had to admit that Hao Chuan''s master demeanor at this time was enough to treat him equally at this time.


    "Please!" when Hao Chuan heard the other party say so, he looked restrained. From the words of the hundred fist earth fairy, Hao Chuan could tell that he was a character of Wu Chi level.


    "The first fist, break through the void!" the eyes of the hundred fist earth fairy coagulated. Before the fist strength was released, his Qi machine had completely locked Hao Chuan. The so-called breaking the void, this fist really has the posture of breaking the void. Obviously, in Hao Chuan''s eyes, the hundred fist earth fairy just punched in place. However, almost in the blink of an eye, this fist, as if it could really break the void, directly crossed the middle six or seven meters away and suddenly came to Hao Chuan.


    At this time, Hao Chuan''s gas engine was completely locked by the other party. No matter how he dodged and moved, it was useless. He had to fight hard.


    After making this judgment in his heart, Hao Chuan did not hesitate. He directly raised his right arm and stubbornly attacked the fist waving at him.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar sounded like an earthquake, and the altars shook. Hao Chuan and the hundred fist earth fairy retreated two or three steps almost at the same time. Under the hard blow, their strength was between Bo Zhong and Bai Zhong.


    "OK, have a good time, look at my second fist, break the water!" a crazy look appeared on the face of the 100 fist earth fairy. After Hao Chuan took his first fist, he not only had no other negative thoughts, but directly burned up and was in the crazy state of the best fight. If the first fist breaks through the void and shows abruptness, what highlights the breaking of the water flow is the sharpness. His fist emits a sharp luster and breath like metal. The whole person is more like turning into an invincible blade and directly cleaving towards Hao Chuan.


    Hao Chuan didn''t have a choice. He still had to fight hard. However, he also felt the sharp breath in the hundred fist immortal fist. Hao Chuan didn''t feel arrogant. His body could block the cutting of the sharp blade. Therefore, Hao Chuan directly used the protective function of the golden bell cover before fighting hard.


    Yay!


    It was like tearing open a big hole. This punch separated Hao Chuan''s extremely refined protective function of the golden bell cover. By the way, a slap big hole was made in his waist and abdomen, and blood spilled directly.


    "Ha ha! Come on, the third fist, startle the world!"


    Boom!


    This fist was very powerful. Hao Chuan''s face changed greatly. He seemed to feel a trace of superposition from this fist. This fist shocked the world. It seemed that it contained not only the fist power of this fist, but also the burst power of the first two fists. Under this punch, Hao Chuan showed an obvious defeat for the first time. The earth fairy of the hundred fists did not move. Hao Chuan, with the blood from the earthquake at the corner of his mouth, retreated seven or eight steps, which stopped his body, but his face was instantly pale.


    "Yes, beyond my expectation, come again, the fourth fist, weeping ghosts and gods!" the power was greater, and the fist meaning was more concise and majestic. Hao Chuan flew out of the air directly, spewing out a mouthful of blood, but he still stood up.


    "OK! The fifth fist, open the stone! The sixth fist, tear the soul!" when he saw Hao Chuan''s obvious defeat, the hundred fist immortals became more and more excited. He planned to win in one fell swoop. He waved two fists in a row, his arm muscles folded, the air was agitated and the wind was wrinkled.


    Boom, boom!


    Two fists hit a triple sound, click! It can be seen with the naked eye that under these two fists, Hao Chuan''s chest collapsed directly, and his vomited blood contained some bone fragments. He has been seriously injured!


    "The six punches that can withstand my essence, there is little in the world. Don''t say that I do not care about it. Now, I give you the chance to surrender." in a row of six fist, the consumption of a hundred boxing immortal is equally great. His breathing is a little bit urgent. We must know that this is the move of the immortal rank. Now, after being knocked down, he uses the mysterious level. Therefore, this series of sharp attacks is actually a lot of consumption for the hundred fist earth immortals. What he said was good. He waved six fists in one breath. In fact, he had reached the limit of the current state. He said this just to let Hao Chuan take the initiative to admit defeat.

 Chapter 792

    As they continued to rise, in Hao Chuan''s eyes, he could no longer see the people in the light ball. He only saw a bright light ball, gradually breaking away from the earth and drifting towards the vast void.


    Finally, when the light ball rose to the same height as the sun, it stopped rising and hung in mid air, like a bright moon. It even formed a parallel posture with the sun in the sky. But this is not over. When the situation is completely stable, the light ball is divided into two triangles and guarded on the back of the light ball. The two sides fight with a means that Hao Chuan can''t understand.


    "The Lord''s platform has been opened, and the dispute is coming to an end." the man who was closest to heaven, fixed his neon clothes in place, suddenly shook his body and whispered in a daze.


    Hao Chuan didn''t understand what nishang meant by this. Just about to ask, he saw that in the sky, it was like two light balls competing with the sun and the moon. The light suddenly wound together. The light seemed to be guided by something special and directly shrouded on the altar.


    At the same time, a huge voice came down from the vast void: "the master''s arena is opened, the attack and defense challenge arena war is officially opened, and the victory or defeat of the spokesperson determines our victory or defeat. The first round challenge leader, I, the closest to the existence of heaven, the spokesperson Hao Chuan I personally chose."


    This is the voice closest to the existence of heaven. Under the light, Hao Chuan seems to suddenly understand something, but then his mind is filled with more questions. At this time, in his mind,


    Recalling the scene when he first met the man closest to heaven, he gave himself a Bodhi fruit... At that time, he was already planning today''s scene.


    "Hahaha! The legend is true. It''s true that there''s a master''s platform. You can play by yourself, man. You''re going to attack the challenge!" a Xuan level master laughed and left the battlefield.


    Other people also stopped the meaningless fight. Han Xing and song Xianxian looked better. Now Han Xing understood why Hao Chuan could kill the fourth immortal. It''s no wonder that there was such a big background behind them.


    But the eldest childe''s face became very ugly at the moment.


    The eldest childe looked up at Hao Chuan, who was shrouded in light and shadow on the altar. His face was gloomy and could almost drop ink. He clenched his fist and growled in his heart: "why?! why did you choose Hao Chuan as a waste?! I am your closing disciple!" at this moment, the eldest childe was pregnant with towering hatred in his heart.


    At this time, a Xuan level master rushed to the challenge arena. When he was close to the light and shadow, the Xuan level master shouted "attack the challenge", and the light and shadow automatically separated a portal and allowed him to step on the altar.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you before, but I don''t know many people. Today I want to see what''s special about the people who can be selected and recognized by the legend." then, the Xuan level master laughed grimly, twisted his body and pulled out an eagle claw posture. The Xuan level master practiced palm Kung Fu and eagle claw skill.


    Hao Chuan didn''t dare to neglect. He stood at his feet. It seemed casual, but in fact, this was the standard posture of the Bagua palm. At the moment, facing the heroes of the ancient martial arts world, Hao Chuan was suddenly ambitious and afraid of a hair. Even the men closest to heaven chose Lao Tzu. What else should I be afraid of?!


    The duel between the two was imminent. The Xuan level master who attacked the challenge had excellent Eagle Claw Kung Fu and was extremely sharp and vicious. However, Hao Chuan was no longer the Amun under Wu at that time. Now Hao Chuan really stood firm in the Xuan level realm and paid attention to the secret meaning of this realm. The air mass between green and white in his body encouraged him, Spread to the outside of the body, block up and down, coupled with the prediction function of his own system, Hao Chuan had a somewhat leisurely posture during the fight.


    Under the stage, the three immortals who were forcibly knocked down now gathered together to seriously watch the duel on the stage.


    "This young man is strange, and Xiao Li''s moves seem to be limited..." one of the three immortals hasn''t finished the analysis. He has seen the victory and defeat in the challenge arena. Under Hao Chuan''s pre judgment function, Hao Chuan, who penetrated the opponent''s moves in advance, kicked him directly into the heart of the challenge master and kicked him out of the circle.


    Except for the three earth immortals, no one thought that this attack and defense challenge arena war would end so quickly, but this is the ancient martial arts world, a place where hundreds of ancient martial arts schools stand. It is the so-called martial arts have their own strengths and weaknesses. They have never really fought. They have always been against anyone.


    Next, masters of ancient natural sect, ancient Tan jialeg, ancient Taijiquan and other sects came to the stage to challenge in turn, while Hao Chuan was more confident in the Vietnam War. With the continuous fighting, his actual combat experience was significantly enhanced. Hao Chuan himself didn''t understand what was going on. Instead, he was fighting. Hao Chuan had a very special feeling in his heart. He found his heart, At this time, it seems that he suddenly becomes very transparent. No matter what moves the other party uses, he can identify the pros and cons according to the direction of the other party''s moves in the shortest time. Moreover, with the increasing fighting time, Hao Chuan''s sense of being like a fish in water is still increasing.


    "Bodhi Heart, this boy has opened the Bodhi Heart!" the three immortals have long seen the strangeness of Hao Chuan in actual combat. At the moment, there is finally a immortals who seems to think of something and can''t help crying out.


    "This boy, if he really opened and took the ordinary heart, who could beat him in this challenge arena? It''s too late. We didn''t take the first shot out of caution. Now, with the temptation of the people in front, this little boy has really grown up. The effect of Bodhi Heart has been brought into full play. Alas, it''s too late to repent, I quit attacking the challenge. "A fairy sighed. After making these remarks, he announced to his companion that he would give up attacking the challenge.


    Another Earth fairy glared at the companion angrily, hummed and said, "what can the Bodhi Heart do? Although the boy has a clear mind, he is after all


    If you haven''t reached the prefecture level, you can''t reach the realm. Even if you have the same strength, there are great differences between the two sides. I don''t believe this boy can go against the sky? You don''t dare to come, I''ll come! "He said. The earth fairy snorted angrily, flew up in the air, and the man was still in the air, and burst out:" attack challenge! "

 Chapter 794

    Hao Chuan looked at the immortal with hundreds of fists and didn''t speak. He took out a row of silver needles from his waist, opened his mouth and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. Only then did he reluctantly support himself to sit up and insert the silver needle into the collapsed part of his chest to relieve the injury on the spot.


    "It seems you haven''t given up. I can''t control the power of the next punch, so you''d better make a decision as soon as possible!" the breath of the hundred fist immortal calmed down a little. He looked at Hao Chuan sitting cross legged on the ground and said with flashing eyes.


    "It''s really worthy of being the legendary elder. This bearing is really a model for our generation!" under the challenge arena, after hearing the statement of the hundred fist earth fairy, it attracted a lot of praise and praise from a lot of ancient martial artists.


    Song Xianxian smiled coldly on her face and said, "a group of fools have no ability to judge. It''s clear that he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. It''s a typical example of old people who don''t know shame to say so noble." Han Xing and Han Sanping, standing next to song Xianxian, showed a deep expression on their faces at the same time. Only the eldest childe, with a gloomy face, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Is Hao Chuan all right? Can he hold on?" Hao Tong, who is a little weaker, couldn''t help looking worried when he saw that Hao Chuan was seriously injured.


    "Don''t worry, this little injury is nothing to Hao Chuan. He has a lot of cards and naturally has a way to deal with it." Tang Shiqi looked distressed when she saw Hao Chuan''s injury. But she seemed to know many things and had great confidence in Hao Chuan.


    As they spoke, Hao Chuan had relieved his injury. Although his face was still very pale, he could at least stand up.


    Hao Chuan looked at the immortal with a hundred fists, slowly stretched out his left hand, made an invitation gesture and said, "I want to see the power of the last punch of my predecessors."


    "It''s you who want to die!" the hundred fist immortal looked cold on his face. He was in his left hand, slowly closed his fist and said, "this last fist is called forgetting Chuan. It''s hard for me to grasp how powerful it is. Ask for more luck!" then, the hundred fist immortal pushed the fist in the direction of Hao Chuan, looking as if it didn''t have the slightest smell of fireworks.


    Other people in the challenge arena are still strange. They don''t know what the hell the hundred fist immortal is doing, but the other two immortals, after seeing the plain punch of the hundred fist immortal, their faces changed and looked at each other. Their faces showed a look of horror. The earth immortal who announced to quit earlier: "Unexpectedly, he has reached this level. He is indeed the strongest of the three of us!"


    Another fairy,


    After listening, his expression was a little silent, but he nodded and sighed, "yes, he is the strongest!"


    Originally, Hao Chuan didn''t see much clues after seeing the last fist of the hundred fist earth fairy. He thought the hundred fist earth fairy was bluffing. However, he didn''t know what was going on. When Hao Chuan stared at the ordinary fist, his mind suddenly shook inexplicably. In a trance, Hao Chuan seemed to see one without head There is a tail, like a river from nine days above, sweeping towards him.


    This river seems to be about to crush him into pieces. There is nowhere to escape and nowhere to hide. When he punches out, the mountains wash away and the rest die! This is a momentum and an attitude. In front of this momentum and attitude, Hao Chuan has only one choice, that is to completely break away from this space. Otherwise, he has a premonition that he will be completely broken.


    At this time, Hao Chuan felt a great threat of trembling and hostility. In particular, he didn''t know whether he could enter the system space at this time, because when he entered the ancient martial arts world, the system was upgrading. Now, three days have passed in the ancient martial arts world. He didn''t know how long the time in the outer real space has passed Whether the Tao system has been completely upgraded or not, but Hao Chuan has no choice. At this critical moment, he has only one way.


    With a flash of white light, Hao Chuan suddenly disappeared, and the expression of the hundred fist earth fairy was suddenly stunned. Within the range of the gas engine he locked earlier, there was now a blank, and the terrible seventh fist forgot the river, splashing out a huge gully on the altar!


    "What''s the situation?" everyone looked at it inexplicably. Why did Hao Chuan suddenly disappear? Who lost and who won this duel?


    Just when the hundred fist earth fairy, who had completely lost his strength, raised his head and shouted to the sky that he would win, the white light flickered again, and Hao Chuan''s figure appeared in situ again.


    "I haven''t failed yet, how can you win?" Hao Chuan looked at the hundred fist earth fairy with a complex face. He was really a terrible man. You know, he showed the artistic conception moves understood by Huang level with the strength of the Xuan level realm. With this fist alone, the hundred fist earth fairy has been invincible in this realm.


    The local immortals of Baiquan were stunned, and all the spectators in the challenge arena were stunned. Everyone looked at Hao Chuan who disappeared strangely and then appeared inexplicably. They didn''t understand. What''s the matter? Has Hao Chuan reached a higher level and psychic state?


    This is Hao Chuan''s own secret. He doesn''t take the initiative to say it. Even if others have more ideas in their hearts, they are just guessing.


    The hundred fist immortal looked at Hao Chuan, and his face showed a sad smile. Then, the sad smile disappeared. He seemed to understand something. A bright smile bloomed on his face and said to Hao Chuan, "good, you win, I admit defeat." then, the hundred fist immortal jumped out of the challenge arena very simply and straightly.


    Even such a powerful hundred fist immortal has been defeated by Hao Chuan. Who else can be his opponent?


    Especially in this extremely special master''s challenge arena, each time one-on-one, the physical strength and energy of both sides will return to a unified starting point. There is no theory of wheel warfare at all. Hao Chuan has realized the Bodhi Heart, a soul, incomparable thoroughness and extremely high understanding. Who can beat him?


    "I''ll come!" the eldest childe saw that the other two earth immortals were counselled. Unwilling, he jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "Damn old fellow, this wild boy, what can he compare with me in terms of origin, qualification, contacts, strength and all aspects? When you gave me the heavenly heart drill, you didn''t give me the Bodhi Heart, but gave me the Bodhi Heart. Since you don''t trust me, well, I''ll do it myself today to destroy your plan, old God, I''ll help you Swear to you, be loyal to you! "The eldest childe roared up to the sky, knelt down in public to the bright sun in the sky and kowtowed three times.

 Chapter 795

    After receiving the eldest childe''s sincerity, a void mark fell from the sky, fell on the eldest childe, and then integrated into his body.


    A ferocious smile appeared on the eldest childe''s face. He looked at Hao Chuan with a distorted look of jealousy and hatred, "boy, you''re dead today!"


    Hao Chuan looked at the big childe with a ferocious face and said calmly: "with what you just said, you can''t compare with me in your life, and the only person who will die today will be you, because I care about this -" said Hao Chuan, holding his fist flat, without any smooth flicker on his fist, looking ordinary.


    However, when everyone saw Hao Chuan''s fist, they couldn''t help showing an extremely shocked look on their faces. The faces of the three immortals under the stage were even more shocked, especially the hundred fist immortals. He was stunned and lost his mind. His face showed an extremely incredible look and said unbelievably: "It''s impossible. How could his understanding reach such a transparent level? This is the unique artistic conception I have learned after 30 years of painstaking study..."


    "What can you do if you can do this? Look at my heavenly heart drill -" the eldest childe''s grin became more and more intense. A drill bit with ancient luster broke the time, the void, and even the light and shadow shield on the altar. It flashed past with a whoosh, leaving a large transparent hole in Hao Chuan''s chest, and then disappeared.


    "Hahaha, winning is me, winning is always me. Although forgetting Chuan is an invincible move in the Xuan level realm, my Tianxin diamond is an invincible move in the heaven fairyland. Hao Chuan, can you kill me and me? Old guy, can you kill me and me? Hahaha!" The eldest childe laughed wildly. He looked at Hao Chuan''s dull fist that stopped in the middle. It seemed that he had no strength on it. Before forgetting Chuan had time to get out of the whole, he was stillborn. Can you kill me and him?!


    "Death deserves more!" suddenly, a stiff expression appeared on Hao Chuan''s face as if it were dead. Then, the expression began to become flexible. Everyone felt a very strange and powerful breath from Hao Chuan, which was a strange feeling that was difficult to describe in words.


    Although the voice sounded like Hao Chuan''s voice, the tone and tone seemed to have changed. After saying the four words of death, Hao Chuan stopped in the middle of his fist and waved it out again, "This is the real forgetting Chuan, boy. Watch it. What you just made is just fur. It''s not worth it." the "Hao Chuan" turned his head and looked at the hundred fist immortals under the challenge arena. After saying this, Hao Chuan''s fist seemed to be suddenly not a fist, but the Milky Way waterfall that landed in nine days, which swept and wrapped the eldest childe in the center of the field.


    The eldest childe showed his eyes for entertainment, and his unwilling voice came out of the waterfall tide swept by the Milky Way: "what the hell are you? Hao Chuan is dead. What the fuck are you? It''s me to win, and it''s me to win the attack and defense challenge -" the eldest childe shouted wildly and stopped abruptly, and he has been completely swallowed up, not even residue left.


    "I succeeded in the end. With the cooperation of that silly boy, I finally lived as I wished. Hahaha, although you are dead, I will live well instead of you." Hao Chuan, I don''t know how to directly occupy the systematic consciousness of Hao Chuan''s body.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of the mouth of the system consciousness. He looked up at the two transparent light balls in the sky. Finally, he said to the previous light ball like the sun: "the purpose of shuttling back this time should be for you? The so-called taboo existence? Hey hey, mine, all this will eventually be mine. If you get rid of the constraints, who can take care of me and me?" Occupying the so-called systematic consciousness of the body, he gave a wild smile. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. With a light at his fingertips, his body seemed to break away from gravity and slowly rose towards the void.


    "Wait for me, you can''t succeed without my help." at this time, Tang Shiqi, who has been watching quietly under the stage, suddenly floated in the air, white skirts flying and halos filled the air. Everyone looked at Tang Shiqi and felt that this woman should only have a good feeling in the sky.


    "I killed your sweetheart, you would take the initiative to help me?" system consciousness looked at Tang Shiqi floating towards herself, and a joking smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "You know, in this world, or in this time and space, no one can really kill him, no matter who, so what you say can''t hold water." Tang Shiqi showed a confident and beautiful smile on her face. Her eyes suddenly looked at the system consciousness very gently. A relief like smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She opened her arms and hugged Hao Chuan''s body occupied by the system consciousness.


    System consciousness did not make any response. He looked coldly at the action on Tang Shiqi''s hand and let Tang Shiqi hold herself with open arms. Then, in full view of the public, extremely incredible things happened again. Tang Shiqi, who hugged Hao Chuan''s body, suddenly became brighter and brighter, just like the newborn sun, emitting extremely bright light Light, this light, when it was dazzling to the peak, it suddenly brushed and disappeared.


    Everyone felt that their eyes were dark, and they seemed to be going blind by this sudden stimulation. When their eyesight could see clearly again, their faces could not help showing a look of horror.


    Because they saw that at the moment, Tang Shiqi''s body even drilled into Hao Chuan''s body in an extremely strange way. It was just drilling, as if it was going to melt into Hao Chuan''s flesh and blood. Finally. No one knows where Tang Shiqi has gone. She got into Hao Chuan''s body and disappeared.


    It was not until this time that systemic consciousness showed a moving look on his face. There was a smile on his face. Similarly, there was a look of shock. He couldn''t help saying, "so you are the same as me. What a big game is this?" however, he knew in his heart that no one could answer his question. No matter how big the game is, systemic consciousness understood in his heart, As long as he achieves his goal, so, after saying that, the body of systematic consciousness began to rise. This time, no one blocked him. He just floated towards the height of the void, and two bright light balls floated past.

 Chapter 796

    When Hao Chuan''s body occupied by systematic consciousness floated to the sky, and all ancient martial arts masters were stunned by this scene under the challenge arena, Hao Chuan didn''t know what kind of situation he was in.


    In front of him, there was darkness. Hao Chuan was very familiar with this feeling. When he was doing the task of systematic life and death test, once this phenomenon of complete sensory failure occurred.


    Now, in this unknown situation again, Hao Chuan has little fear in his heart. At the moment, he felt a lingering fear, which was a feeling of fear. Hao Chuan knew that if he had a real body now, his body must have been soaked with cold sweat. The Tianxin diamond in the eldest childe''s hand and the ordinary bullet like thing were really terrible and could not be countered by manpower at all, Hao Chuan did not expect that the eldest childe should still exist against the sky. At the same time, Hao Chuan did not expect that the eldest childe should be the apprentice of the man closest to heaven,


    No wonder he is so distinguished.


    In the boundless darkness, Hao Chuan didn''t know his current state, whether to live or die. His heart seemed to have no bondage. Recalling events, he suddenly wanted to open his eyes, because he wanted to see what kind of picture was in front of him? Behind the darkness, what beauty and shock are there that are difficult to describe in words?


    As if he sensed Hao Chuan''s idea, a ray of light the size of a needle suddenly appeared. This light seemed to appear directly in Hao Chuan''s pupil. Hao Chuan felt that a picture appeared in front of his eyes.


    In the picture, he is a student of Songhai University. He is wearing a green hat by his girlfriend. The system is inexplicably activated. He has contact with Tang Shiqi. He begins to use the skills of the system to expand himself step by step and complete his ordinary life.


    The picture is like a long time ticket. In Hao Chuan''s eyes, scenes of the past slowly appear one after another. Looking at these pictures that he thought had been forgotten long ago, Hao Chuan feels some emotion and some complexity. Each picture is a brand engraved into his heart and hung in the depths of his knowledge of the sea. Hao Chuan doesn''t know this kind of thing, What words should be used to describe it exactly.


    Finally, after he indulged in browsing the whole picture, a new group of pictures appeared in front of Hao Chuan. This is the picture of others. He saw that Tang Shiqi was filled with brilliance and some strange integration into his body. However, Hao Chuan saw the warm heart and farewell smile left on Tang Shiqi''s pretty face and saw this smile, Not knowing what happened, Hao Chuan suddenly felt his heart hurt.


    He saw that grandma Tang had prepared a meal in the villa group of Lvdu Mingyuan in Songhai city. A melancholy mood appeared between her eyebrows. She had no appetite to eat.


    He also saw a girl sitting by the window in a villa. He was holding a photo in his hand and looked at the girl, Feng Xin. At the moment, two lines of clear tears overflowed on the girl''s face.


    Hao Chuan also saw that Mises was sitting in the room, his face showing an intoxicated expression. There was music in her room, and the songs he played were the five songs he recorded for the voice of legend before he entered the ancient martial arts world.


    He saw Zeng Cheng''s expressionless competition for territory. He let himself out like a dead man. His moves were fierce, cruel, painful and crazy.


    He saw Xu Chao sitting freely on the gambling table and winning a lot of money. Although Xu Chao who won a lot of money had a crazy smile on his face, Hao Chuan saw glittering tears in his eyes.


    He saw that Xiaoke was lying on the counter bored. Even if Hao Tong, a little thing hanging in the fairy Valley, lay face to face beside Xiaoke, Xiaoke''s face still showed uncontrollable sadness.


    He saw that AI Shanshan, a policewoman who had always been sexy and hot tempered, had put on her police uniform again. She caught a bastard surnamed Lai with her own hands, and she solved a pending case.


    He saw that one family after another in the capital was either destroyed or completely under the control of the government authorities. He saw that the seeds buried by him had become a mainstay in the capital.


    He saw cai''er standing next to her master, who seemed to be carved out of the same mold as her. Beside LAN Lingxue, there was an approachable big man, who Hao Chuan used to see on TV. People all over the country knew that he was the man with the highest official position in this country.


    Hao Chuan watched one scene after another. He saw three triangular confrontation light balls in the sky, entangled with each other. Who wins and who loses is inconclusive. No one knows how long this scene will last?


    Anyway, Hao Chuan himself didn''t know how long it took. When he really woke up again, he heard a cold, programmed voice, saying: "the No. 1 space-time travel experimenter successfully returned, data detection, slight mental abnormalities, serious damage to the body machine, the best plan, and immediately implement treatment...", Hao Chuan was completely plunged into darkness.


    A month later, Hao Chuan sat on the suspension train. He personally drove the sense of control and sightseeing on this familiar and seemingly strange planet. This is the site of the earth''s mother star. According to his memory, Hao Chuan came to Songhai City, Lvdu Mingyuan villas, and looked at the places he had experienced in his memory in turn.


    Hao Chuan''s heart was filled with melancholy. It was different. It was very different. It was not the same as before. The task of traveling through time and space was more like a dream in front of the cruel reality.


    Hao Chuan thought of everything. He knew why he had no origin, because he was shuttling through time. He had only one task. According to the calculated taboo, there were weaknesses, completely destroy and destroy the taboo, so as to change a part of the future, which was created by the taboo like terrorist existence.


    Now, compared with historical data, Hao Chuan''s action has undoubtedly achieved great success. However, although Hao Chuan successfully completed the task, Hao Chuan found that he failed, because his heart has remained in that period of history